《My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death》 Terra Mana Core Ranks / Soul Ranks

Terra Mana Core Ranks / Soul Ranks

There are ten known Ranks from 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, and 10! Each Rank has four stages that you need to undergo to finally break through the Rank, these are initial stage, middle stage, upper stage, and peak stage. Rank 1, Mana Core Awakening, requires learning one spell. Rank 2, Mana Core Nourishment. Rank 3, Mana Core Expansion. Rank 4, Mana Core Refining. Rank 5, Mana Core Quality Enhancement. Rank 6, Mana Core Veins and Soul Veins Awakening Rank 7, Mana Core Divine Aura Awakening + Pseudo-Divinity Acquisition. Rank 8, Mana Core and Soul Fusion Rank 9, Mana Soul and Divine Aura Fusion Rank 10, Divine Mana Soul Creation + Divinity Acquisition. Talents: Everyone is born with a certain grade in the talent of their Mana Cores, not everyone is born equally. The talent of one''s Mana Core is judged around the ability of the Mana Core to store Mana, pretty much how much MP Pool you have. Only Monster Mana Cores are judged by Grades. D-Rank talent: these people are often seen as ''hopeless'', their mana core is too small and can barely store any mana, cultivation is extremely hard for such people, and they are often stuck at Rank 1 with the ability to only learn one spell¡­ there are ways to increase talents, but they are rare and costly. C-Rank talent: A bit less hopeless, people with this talent can get up to three spells at Rank 1 and can increase their Rank up to 3 until they begin to slow downpared to the rest, needing often more time, more resources, and many other things to even breakthrough anymore¡­ those with this talent often are stuck at Rank 3, with a few headworkers getting to Rank 4 through their entire lives. B-Rank talent: This is considered a good and decent talent, with this talent it is possible to go through each stage with rtive normality, needing resources, but not as many as the previous two talents, those that work hard can reach high with this talent. Those with this talent have an easy time learning spells, at Rank 1 they can get up to six. A-Rank talent: The best talent possible, those with an A-Rank talent can cultivate twice as fast as those with B-Rank, needing less resources and time. These people are destined to reach even Ranks such as 10! Those with this talent are outstanding, and can learn up to ten spells at Rank 1! [Soul Cultivation] A Transcendental type of cultivation that exist in every world, you have unlocked its functions by strengthening your soul density. By using the universal principles of soul strengthening, you can shape Soul Energy absorbed from other souls into yours, making it your own power and soul. Soul Cultivation has several Realms. Soul Energy Gathering Realm. Soul Core Creation Realm. Soul Core Nourishment Realm. Soul Energy Refinement Realm. Soul Core Ergement Realm. Spiritual Soul Realm. Spiritual Soul Core Realm. Nascent Soul Realm. Divine Soul Core Creation Realm. Divine Soul Realm. ¡­. (Many more yet to be revealed soon...) Chapter 1: The World Traveling System

Chapter 1: The World Traveling System

----- After having gone through a lot of crap, you might expect me to never get surprised anymore for random things that I cannot predict urring in my daily life, right? I mean, since my father went away and all, it has been pretty crazy. Well, thesest years, it had stabilized a bit, and now, I think I have finally found some peace where I can slowly make up my life and resume where I left it before everything went downhill. Phew, I was looking forward to my first day at high school in a new country and all¡­ I was watching some conspiracy videos that this strange algorithm often throws at me. And as I fell asleep with the phone over my chest... Boom. Or more like spark? Anyways, the thing is, a terrible pain enveloped my entire body. I think I have felt it before when I was younger and touched a broken electric wire. Quite the electrifying experience. The pain continued for a few agonizing seconds until it stopped. And my visionpletely changed. I was standing in apletely different ce than my bedroom. With a weird mechanical voice speaking inside of my head¡­ ----- [The APP World Traveling System has been initiated!] [Wee to the Beginner World: Terra (Farm Town APP), User: Frank James!] "¡­What?" Frank said, as he red at his surroundings, the sun was brightly shining atop the clear blue sky. There were barely any clouds atop the beautiful clear blue heaven, something that he had not seen much since he went to live inside the big and clustered city, often filled with too much light pollution or gloomy days. There was a free, and refreshing breeze going through the environment, something almost soothing to his tired heart, which made him instinctively rx as he breathed upon it, filling his lungs with the air, and then sighing in relief¡­ but he was not relieved at all. To his left, there was arge house, seemingly made entirely out of wood, which was beautifully painted with white and brown colors, to his right, there wererge green fields, which extended across half a kilometer, and to the far, seemingly in the ''background'' of this world there were vast ins filled with green grass, resembling oceans of greenery, and small forests spread around such natural beauty, resembling a painting brought to life. "Ugh¡­ Am I dreaming?" he thought. Frank could not help but wonder what had just happened. Just a few seconds ago, he was peacefully sleeping on his bed. However, as he slept, he felt a sharp pain, almost¡­ electrical, which began to affect the phone he was holding in his hands, as he had fallen asleep while watching PouTube videos about cooking that the algorithm of the app randomly suggested to him. When he woke up from such pain, he saw that the window in his room had been shattered and that the strong storm outside finally calmed down¡­ He had assumed that the heavens sent a thunder upon him just to wake him up. He had checked his body but found that nothing had happened to him¡­ aside from his phone. His phone was strangely showing colors and windows after windows, it was seemingly overloading with electricity, releasing sparks all across his bed, Frank tried to move away from the dangerous item only to trip with a cushion and p his face into it directly¡­ he was not the luckiest, to say the least. And when his face fell upon the phone, he felt as if the electricity crossed across his entire body. And then, he found himself in this space¡­ Can it even be called space? It was simply another world. The strangest of things was not only this but the mechanical voice and the holographic windows showing ahead of his sight. It weed him to a ''Beginner World'' of sorts¡­ and it even was some kind of APP? "Beginner World? The Farm Town App? No way in hell this is real¡­" muttered Frank, sighing. Frank began to think about what to do. He could not help but be in denial of all of this, it was simply way too fantastical. There was even a bit of fear quickly blossoming on his heart, as he was thrown into this new world out of nowhere. He might have always fantasized about such events, but now that it was actually happening, he simply could not sort his mind out properly, even cold sweat began to drip from his neck. This was bad¡­ The world, however, was peaceful and tranquil, the breeze crossed across his entire body and he could not help but feel relieved¡­ whatever this world was, it was very real, and although the breeze made him feel relieved¡­ the concern was still present within his mind. "Well, if it''s just a dream, let us go with it¡­ At the very least, I will have some relief from my daily life¡­ Though this dream seems vivid and realistic¡­ Perhaps I am bing schizophrenic?" Frank wondered. Frank tried to take this all like a dream, it could not possibly the actual real world, right? So he decided to assume that this was a dream and to enjoy it and try out things. He sat down in the dirt, and grabbed it with his hands, he felt the dry and muddy dirt, and as he put his hands deeper into the fields, he would find fresher and colder dirt below. "This is way too real¡­" he muttered. Frank decided to touch the nts, they felt strong and alive. Although they were simply some very tall grass, they exuded a soothing smell. The moment Frank noticed this, he could not help but swallow some saliva. "Indeed, it is way too real¡­" he muttered again, checking his clothes. He found that he was simply wearing farmer clothes¡­ boots, jeans, a red-colored shirt with ck squares, and even the iconic straw hat¡­ These clothes hade out of nowhere, he did not remember wearing them before¡­ Making all of this even more weird, mysterious, and confusing. However, Frank tried to y this off as a dream¡­ "Damn, I am rocking this style¡­" Frank thought. "I wish everyone at home could see this¡­ And because it feels that everything is so real¡­ could it not be a dream then? Well, there is thest test before deciding that" Frank said, ncing at his hand. He hade to the obvious conclusion to see if he could feel pain, like any person would try to do when they were experiencing something that they could simply not believe, imagining that it might be a dream. Frank then pinched his hand with the fingers of his other hand¡­ Pain. He felt a bit of pain by doing so. And the concern in Frank''s mind became even bigger¡­ This wasn''t a dream. "I have never had a vivid dream like this, nor one where I could actually feel pain¡­ This is not a dream, I am really¡­ inside another world? And it is the world of an¡­ App? God, what kind of web novel setting is this?" Frank could not help but sigh again at the over-the-top ridiculousness of the situation. He tried to y it off inside of his mind with some inneredy of his own as if he were trying to calm down his own consciousness. He decided to stand up¡­ and as he did, more System notifications, apanied by the mechanical voice and the holographic windows appeared one after another. Frank was startled for a moment, as he slowly nced at them. An ominous text appeared within such surreal holographic windows. [You have entered the Farm Town App, Frank James! To exit, simply will it with your mind!] [If you desire to stay, why don''t you begin doing some quests?] It seemed to tell Frank that he could ''exit'' this world at any time he wanted. Was this some kind of VRMMO or something? Frank even thought that he might have been kidnaped and forcefully put inside a futuristic capsule to live inside a VRMMO world¡­ But well, if that were the case, it would not simply tell him that he could ''exit''. "Quests¡­? And I can exit whenever I want? Then let me-" [First Quest Acquired!] ____________ [Harvest Weed!] (Quest) Grade: F You were a simple wimp in your school but suddenly got struck by lightning while sleeping with your phone! Now you are the owner of a crazy System that can make you travel through App Worlds! How crazy is that? As you are in the Farm Town APP, why do not you begin your farmer work and harvest all this aromatic weed, which you have not touched for over half a year! Since you did not even touch this APP for so long, it had grown all the way to one meter! Good luck! Don''t worry, maybe you can get to kill some monsters soon too! Mission Rewards: A Small Amount of EXP, [Farming Technique Scroll], 20 APP Points. Mission Failure: Death __________ "Quests? Are you for real- Wait, mission failure is Death?! Are you kidding me? How can I have an option here if I fail to do it, I die?!" Frank was shocked, the system seemed too friendly¡­ but the mission failure was simply death. It was even more ominous than he had imagined, this was not a game at all, this thing, whatever it was, was telling him to do something, and if he did not, death was the only thing waiting for him. Frank once more swallowed some saliva, as he slowly calmed himself down. Somehow, due to the effects of some kind of power within him that had recently awakened, his mind would instantly go calm the moment he panicked too much. "But wait a minute¡­ there isn''t any time limit? Then I can harvest it whenever I want? Wait, then isn''t the failure just a nothing burger?" thought Frank. Ding! [Now that you have entered a world in an App, it has be real!] [That means that the weed will rot in a few weeks if you do not take it out soon!] [You will die if you do not do it¡­ in a few weeks] "¡­Okay? That was oddly specific¡­ So I have a few weeks to harvest it¡­ Wait, why do I have to obey you anyway? And who are you exactly, can you exin to me what is going on?" asked Frank. [If you want, you can check your Status, by simply saying ''Status''] The System did not answer any more questions to Frank and simply suggested him to do something else. Frank sighed internally, as he did as the window told him, for now¡­ "Status¡­?" Ding! [Name: Frank James [Race: Human, (???) [Titles: World Traveler. [App Points: 10 [Job: Farmer. [Job History: None. [Level: 1 [Health Points: 10/10 (+10) [Mana Points: 10/10 [Strength: 1 (+5) [Defense: 1 (+5) [Magic: 1 [Resistance: 1 (+5) [Agility: 1 (+5) [Passive Skills: [World''s Traveler Body: Level -], [Gift of Life: Level 1] [Equipment: [Farmer''s Jeans (F)], [Leather Gloves (F)], [Leather Boots (F)], [Farmer Shirt (F)], [Straw Hat (F)] [Active Skills: None. [Rtionships: None. [Tamed Monsters: None. [Worlds Visited: Earth, Terra (Farm Town App). [APP Special Functions: Inventory, World''s Gate, Quest Board, APP Gacha (Locked), APP Shop (Locked). "Unbelievable, I really have a status¡­ Did this game even have something like this? No, this I''m fairly sure this game wasn''t even about leveling up or having Skills¡­" Frank thought while rubbing his chin. Frank decided to check out the Skills, thinking about how the System told him to just ''think'' things for them to happen or appear, such as when he wanted to exit. The ''World''s Traveler Body'' granted him the ability to have a body capable of adapting to the conditions of any world he traveled without anyplications, to the point of giving him the possibility to adapt to any type of energy present in such worlds. This Skill also seemed to affect his own mind and might be the reason why Frank''s mind would be calm the moment he panicked too much, it was as if the Skill itself was adapting his mind to the situation. And the ''Gift of Life'' Skill was a rather simple Skill, as its description said that it used Frank''s own Life Energy to transfer it to others or his own body to heal wounds, it seemed to even have the ability to heal negative status effects. "I see¡­ So one Skill is for me to adapt to¡­ other worlds. Am I really traveling to other worlds? I guess so now¡­ And the Equipment, can I see it?" Frank nced at his equipment slots, as each equipment seemed to have its own window, each window showcased the equipment stats, and also if they had any bonus or special effect, his whole set of equipment brought him a tiny amount of extra stats and nothing much to talk about other than that. He could not possibly get the best gear at the beginning, so he epted the mediocrity of such equipment quite fast. "Oh wow, what an annoying text wall¡­ Well, pretty much everything is like a game¡­ And those two skills are especially useful if I am really world-traveling¡­ Oh, and the equipment, grants bonuses to stats even if they look like simple clothes? That is why I have plus five in most stats in between brackets¡­ So, what do I do now?" Frank was not relieved at all even after seeing all of this info, everything was simply unnerving. Although he had always imagined having some kind of special ability that gave him a Game-like System, the way he got it was rather overwhelming for his mind. Frank nced at the crops for a moment, the breeze always calmed down any worries he could have, he simply sighed and decided on his next course of action. He was curious about the rewards that simply taking this weed could give him, and also about what could happen if he gained Experience Points and leveled up. Amongst his greatest fantasies was the ability to level up and be stronger just like a game character¡­ At least, he wanted to try. "Alright then, time to work. No point babbling around. I can go back, it seems¡­ But I want to enjoy this ce a little longer¡­ Maybe I will get some more answers if Iplete the Quest. How hard could it be to harvest weed?" Frank said, putting his hands at work. Frank quickly got to know that farmers are not tough about, the weed had grown so big and was deeply rotted into the ground, it took him three to four minutes per weed to take each one out, and each time he had to rest a bit¡­ As he worked his ass off, a small child nced at Frank from inside the house through the windows and behind the curtains. It had a small, orange-colored fox tail behind itself, and fox ears atop its tiny head. It nced at Frank with surprise, widening its beautiful and shiny emerald eyes. "W-Who is that person?! It came out of nowhere! Why is it taking out the weed? Uwah¡­ I have to call mommy!" ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Chapter 2: First World: Terra

Chapter 2: First World: Terra

Anabelle was peacefully preparing lunch for whenever her mother came back from her shopping in town, she was only nine years old, but was already a splendid chef, and she called her fried eggs as a delicacy¡­ although her mother deep down knew that they were mere fried eggs which she added a bit of pepper and salt. Nheless, she was raised very well by her mother, even without a father, who had died when she was still a baby. Anabelle and her mother were of the race of Fox beast-kin, descendants of the Beast God Abraddon. In the world of Terra, where she and her mother lived, every race was the children of a god, and they were given the task of inhabiting Terra and bringing it to fruition, to live as they might while coexisting with the precious Nature. The gods of Terra were veryid back, just as their inhabitants. But suchid-back nature made their control over their children very slim. Such peace onlysted as much in a few countries, as raging wars and discrimination were bound to happen at some point, and various kingdoms and nations had fallen and risen across the course of history. Although in the country that they lived in, there was plenty of peace and resources for their inhabitants, the surrounding nations could not help but desire such riches for themselves. However, Anabelle and her mother were mere townspeople, living in the countryside as farmers. Could they even care about such a thing if they did not even know about it? The only issue that she experienced today was¡­ well, a young human boy falling from the sky over the abandoned fields of her backyard. "Just what was that?! Who is that weird guy over there?! He just fell from the sky!" said little Anabelle, her hair was chestnut and orange-colored, alongside her foxtail and her fox ears atop her head, she was clearly a young Fox beast-kin girl, her adorable voice contrasted with her surprise and horror, her emerald eyes widening as she saw the man that just fell from the sky stand up as if nothing and then¡­ he began to talk with himself as if he were schizophrenic. "Uwawawah¡­ What is he? Is he¡­ was he dropped by the skies by the gods? He is a god then! ¡­Of course not! He talks like an idiot and he is¡­ Eh? Why is he taking out the old weed there! Hey¡­ Don''t do that!" Although Anabelle wanted to stop Frank, she was too shy to do so, only yelling inside her house, the young man could not hear her as the house was unexpectedly quite soundproof. "Wait for a second¡­ I will call mommy! He''s just taking out the weed and he''s so weak that he takes like four minutes per weed!" said Anabelle, opening the front door, which was at the other side of the house from Frank''s perspective, and running away towards town with all of her might and speed given to her through the beast-kin blood. "Hm? Was that a door closing?" wondered Frank, as he moved such thoughts away, thinking that it was just his imagination and then resuming his harvest. "Haah¡­ Only five more and I will be done!" he said happily. Meanwhile, Anabe''s mother, Gwendolyn, walked around the streets of the small town of Acacia, located in the surrounding countryside of therge nation of Westwind, one of the few nations that included Beast-kin and other races as citizens. She often came to the town to buy groceries with the money she had umted by selling the crops she nted and farmed in the front yard of her house. The backyard, the area that Frank was harvesting, was where she nted special aromatic weeds inrge batches, which would sell great whenever a merchant caravan came to town, as such weeds were precious and often used for the creation of cosmetics due to their revitalizing capacities and charming scent, which was said to calm all anxieties in a person. Such cosmetics were ideal for aristocrats that were always nervous doing much paperwork and maintaining the country. Gwendolyn resembled Anabelle, but as a mature woman, with chestnut and orange-colored hair, a long and fluffy fox tail, and long fox ears atop her head. She had a charming and youthful beauty, and her hips were wide and provoking, while her bouncy chest was awe-inspiring. "A dozen of eggs, check. A kilogram of potatoes¡­ check. Bread, check¡­ Hm? What more? Ah, milk! Anabelle is just growing. Oh my, this little girl has been asking me for pancakes for a while, it would be a nice breakfast for tomorrow" thought Gwendolyn with a happy smile, going towards the milk seller, who was a young Roon Beast-kin cow at his side. "Fresh milk, fresh milk! Get your fresh milk, only one bronze coin for two liters!" said the man, twisting his roon ears. Gwendolyn reached the man as she then noticed another stall at the man''s side¡­ there, there was a girl selling milk as well. But there was no cow. The girl was also a beast-kin, she had arger and seemingly stronger body. Her size almost reached two meters, but she had a shy expression on her face. Although she was rather beautiful, nheless. Her biggest asset and the one that every man walking by noticed were her enormous¡­ breasts. And the horns on her head. "Excuse me sir, but who is she? She didn''t bring a cow and she''s selling milk¡­ is she working for you?" asked Gwendolyn. "Ah! So you noticed, missy. No, that girl over there is a Minotaur! She is selling her own milk. You see, after the war, there is a lot of single mothers¡­ And the young missy has to somehow feed her kids, milk alone will not do anymore¡­ so she is selling her own as long as she can produce it¡­ I, honestly, am not too fond of Minotaur milk, and it feels quite weird to drink it knowing that ites from a person¡­ But that is just me, I have seen a lot of thirsty old men buying her milk already! Imagine their faces! I bet they were thirsting for something else, heh," said the Roon man while resting his arm on his cow. "I-I see¡­ well, I''ll buy two liters of your cow milk," said Gwendolyn with a mild smile. "Alrighty! Just because you preferred my milk, I will give you both bottles for one bronze coin, missy! How is that? Promise me to buy again on my stall next time too and it''s a deal!" said the Roon man. "Oh? Alright then, fufu, you are quite the good merchant, aren''t you?" said Gwendolyn, grabbing the two bottles of milk and saving them inside her leather bag while giving the coin to the man. "Thanks, missy!" said the Roon man, resting once again on the cow. Gwendolyn, however, walked towards the Minotaur girl, who was seemingly in her eighteens or a bit older. She seemed rather depressed although she was a beauty. She sighed every thirty seconds, even though she had been doing well, she seemed to be very embarrassed in selling her own milk to gain money¡­ it seemed to be quite the taboo amongst Minotaur, but because there were not many Minotaur around, she has not been called out by her own tribe yet. "Excuse me¡­" muttered Gwendolyn with a gentle voice. "Hm? Ah, yes miss! Do you want some¡­ milk? They say that Minotaur milk is more nutritious than Cow Milk! And I am giving two liters for one bronze coin! If you are raising a child, it''s the perfect drink so they can grow big and strong!" said the girl,pletely changing her expression and bing yful, faking her own sadness behind a smile. "No¡­ I''vee to offer you something else, my dear," said Gwendolyn with a gentle smile. "Huh? Wait¡­ are you from that brothel, perhaps? I already told them that I won''t go to work there! I have my own kids to raise! And I am also married to my man! Even if¡­ Even if he died, I won''t go work my body for a few coins!" said the Minotaur girl, exploding in anger. "W-Wait, my dear¡­ That''s not it. Have you looked for another type of work? I can offer you some coins in exchange for taking care of my crops, well, I will help you out as well. I see that you''re big and strong, you would be perfect for the job!" said Gwendolyn. "¡­Eh? F-Farming? Like harvesting?" asked the Minotaur girl. "That''s right! How about it?" asked Gwendolyn. "I-I¡­ Well, that sounds¡­ nice. It is better than selling my milk¡­ I am sorry for my rudeness before, missy, what is your name? My name is Cathyl, by the way" said the Minotaur girl, her glossy chocte-skin shining brightly with today''s sunlight, her hair was blonde, and her horns were dark-colored reaching almost ten centimeters each, ending in a very pointy tip. Starting from her knees, she had the legs of cows, which were covered in dark fur. Her body was rather big and muscr, but there was also some slimness and a clearck of nutrition too. In a few weeks, if she does not feed herself properly, she might end up bing weaker. "Cathyl! My name is Gwendolyn, it is nice to meet you at¡­ Would you like toe to my house? At the countryside of the town, by walking straight through the road upwards," said Gwendolyn with a gentle smile. "I¡­ Well, I have sold most of the milk¡­ So, why not? Missy, I still can''t believe that you want me to work as a farmer!" said Cathyl with shining eyes, she was a very na?ve girl, epting Gwendolyn''s offer without questioning much at all¡­ Gwendolyn knew that she would have to teach this girl a lot about the world. Cathyl saved the bottles inside the wooden box, which she carried around with her with ease due to her superhuman strength natural of Minotaur. The two mothers walked back to Gwendolyn''s house, and through the road, they saw a little fox girl running towards them. "Mommyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy! There is a weird human that fell from the sky! I am not lying! I saw it with my very two eyes! He''s taking out all the Aromatic Weed that you will sell for winter!" "Oh, she''s cute, is she your daughter?" asked Cathyl, shamelessly grabbing Annabelle with her arms. "Uwah! And who are you?!" she asked. "Hi, I will be working on your farm from now on!" said Cathyl. "Wait, that''s not the point! There is a human in the backyard! A human!!!" shouted Annabelle. "A human? It most likely a thief! He probably knows how valuable the weed is! Alright, let us go there! Cathyl, take care of my daughter!" said Gwendolyn, as Cathyl followed her from behind. "Speed Enhancement! Magic Enhancement! FireBall!" said Gwendolyn, suddenly conjuring three spells and enhancing her capabilities as she rushed towards her backyard. "Uwah! Your mother is super-fast, what the hell?! And she can use magic too?!" asked Cathyl, trying to follow with Gwendolyn''s speed. "That''s mommy for you! She used that strength to protect me when I was a baby!" said Annabelle with pride. Gwendolyn rushed towards the stranger, Frank¡­ who had just taken out thest weed, saving it inside his Inventory function, which he had just recently discovered. "Haah¡­ done! Now, System, give me the quest rewards-" "Hey you, stand right there!" roared Gwendolyn, pointing the fireball floating atop the palm of her hand towards Frank! "¡­Eh?" Frank was frozen, a woman appeared out of nowhere carrying a¡­ fireball in her hand? "M-Missy? Do you need something?" asked Frank with a bit of concern. "Where are my weeds? What did you do to them? Give them back and I won''t burn you to death!" said Gwendolyn. "¡­W-Wait a second! I can exin it! I''ll give it back, I''ll give it back!" said Frank, opening his inventory and throwing it all to Gwendolyn''s feet. "What? Is that¡­ Space Attribute Magic? Just who are you?!" asked Gwendolyn with even more fierceness in her eyes. "I¡­ well¡­" Frank needed to formte some kind of story behind him that could not simply reveal that he came from another world through incredibly ridiculous means such as being struck by lightning with his phone in his hand! ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Chapter 3: Back to Earth! ...For Now.

Chapter 3: Back to Earth! ...For Now.

Frank began to think carefully about what to say, he nced deeply at the woman (Gwendolyn), her emerald eyes seemed beautiful, but filled with a strange shade of maturity that contrasted with her innocent and youthful appearance, Frank could tell that she has gone through many things on her life, as such eyes resembled the tired eyes of his old man and his mother. The other thing he noticed was that this woman had strange, fluffy ears atop her silky hair, and below her green-colored dress, she had a fluffy fox-like tail dangling around in anger. "Wait¡­ There are beast-people in this world?" Frank thought as he nced at the two new figures that just reached the ce, standing beside the fox woman. There was a small girl, remarkably simr to this woman standing there with a concerned expression, and to her side, there was an almost two meters tall beauty of a woman, with a muscr physique, chocte-colored skin,rge ck horns growing from her head, short white hair, and starting from her knees¡­ she had the feet of cows. "Is that her daughter¡­? And that, a minotaur woman, perhaps? Hot damn, she is hot. Okay, calm down¡­ Got to think about something clever¡­ She looks like a good woman, aside from the anger. It seems that this weed was valuable¡­ do I simply say that I was trying to steal it? No, no¡­ That would not work¡­ err¡­ Ah! Got it¡­" thought Frank,ing out with a simple story. "Please, you''re misunderstanding, I didnt know," Frank cried. Although Frank did not kneel asking for forgiveness, he tried to appeal to the woman as much as he could, although he wasn''t so good at pretending his emotions, he had developed his acting skills a bit in his life, mostly to get out of the bullies hands at school, which had proved to work sometimes, by acting as if here were rather powerless and not worth their time. Of course, this only worked up to a certain age, after that, he was way too old to do that, so he just was clever and ran away from any potential trigger that might provoke bullies. "¡­Eh?" Gwendolyn was taken aback. "Yes¡­ Please¡­ I am sorry, I did not know¡­ I did not know that this weed was yours...! I was just picking it up because I discovered that it might be valuable¡­ I have a little sister far away from town, living in the city with my mother, and I really need money¡­" "What? You have a family?" asked the woman, falling into Frank''s bait. Frank could not help but smile internally as he continued his bber. "Yeah...! I came to the countryside because the family of my parents used to live around here, but when I finally came here to attend the crops and earn some money to send to my mother and sister, I found out that the house that was hereby mine after my father died was taken by some obscure family member! They threw me away from it and even took all of my money! Are they even family, missy?!" "What?! Really? That is horrible!" said the woman, turning off the fire and covering her mouth¡­ she was quite na?ve. "That must suck¡­ Life''s like that¡­" muttered the Minotaur woman. "Well, that''s really how life is¡­ I have been wandering around aimlessly through the nearby forest until I found this weed after a few days! I really thought that it was my lucky day because the house seemed to be abandoned, there was no one inside! I am deeply sorry! Please, do not confuse me for pitiful thieves, I truly did not know that this grass was yours!" muttered Frank, finishing his ''convincing'' story. The people fell into silence¡­ as they nced at the boy. His backstory seemed genuine in how he phrased everything, he did not falter at any word and his emotions seemed quite convincing too¡­ and because both women had experienced how life truly sucked, they kind of felt sympathy for the poor young man. "I¡­ well, as long as you''re sorry¡­ Also, you have given all the weed, I have counted it all, though it sucks that it was harvested earlier¡­ I will have to sell it now, whenever the merchantes in a few days¡­ Sigh¡­ Well, I am d you earned your lesson, young man¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Could I do anything topensate you, missy? I really want to show you that I mean no ill intention¡­ I just didn''t know" said Frank. Gwendolyn suddenly analyzed Frank''s physique as he stood up, he was young and seemed rather strong, strong enough to take out all of that deeply rooted weed without much effort. "Hey, I am expanding my farm, so I am nning on nting more types of vegetables, and I am even nning on buying some cows and chickens, why don''t you work on my farm? The pay is not outstanding, but you will have three guaranteed meals a day. You can also use the bathroom, and I''ll even lend you the couch to sleep in" said Gwendolyn. Frank was a bit baffled, and outside of his own act, he could not believe how nice was this woman¡­ Was this real life? "Eh?! Really, missy?! Are you sure?! Are you for real?!" asked Frank, just to make sure that Gwendolyn wasn''t trying to do something to him afterward¡­ "Yeah, I am for¡­ ''real''. More importantly, I was not just attracted by your physique, and youthful appearance, but your use of Space Attribute Magic is quite outstanding. Someone with such a useful ability to simply store items inside a Storage Spell can sell its services for gold! So I am grabbing you right now, kid. How about you win our trust working for me? And do not worry, if you ever act shady, I will just roast you, fufu¡­ By the way, what is your name? I am Gwendolyn, this is my daughter Annabelle, and this is Cathyl, she''ll be working at your side from now on" said Gwendolyn. "H-Hi¡­ And the house was not empty! I was there! You just didn''t see me¡­ maybe because I am too small¡­" muttered Annabelle. "Ah, hello, I am Cathyl¡­ wait, Gwendolyn already said it. Ah, I am d there will be a working partner at my side from now on. Hopefully, we can get along simply fine" said Cathyl with a gentle smile. "Gwendolyn, Annabelle, and Cathyl¡­ Nice to meet you. I am Frank¡­" said Frank. "Frank? That is quite the aristocratic name¡­ was your father one? That might exin the rare magic attribute you have¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Ah¡­ I do not know much about my father aside from the stories my mother has told me¡­ He is¡­ Well, my mother used to work for him¡­ as a maid" said Frank, lying a bit more to make things more convincing. "I see¡­ Well, now rx and sit on the bench, I''ll go make some orange juice" said Gwendolyn. "Orange juice? I want, I won''t!" said Anabelle, following her mother. "Missy, I''ll getfortable inside then~," said Cathyl, entering with the things she was carrying. Frank was standing there, as he sighed in relief¡­ "¡­I did it. I somehow saved my life from being roasted alive¡­ Crap, this was tougher than I thought¡­ Was not this my farm? Why are there people in here living? Sigh¡­ Maybe this is not so game-like," thought Frank. As Frank sat down on the bench and tried to take off his straw hat, he found out that he had the ability on his equipment tab to make items ''invisible'', which would still give him their stats, but would make them simply disappear, or be ''invisible''. He decided to do so as he felt that the straw hat just disappeared, although it was still somehow there¡­ when the straw hat disappeared, it slowly dissipated as if it were pieces of pixels or data. "That was weird¡­ Now, let us see the Quest¡­ after this, I am going back home, I''m missing myfy bed" thought Jason, ncing at his system windows, which had been clouding his vision for a while, but had been ignoring because he was busy convincing Gwendolyn to forgive his life. Ding! ____________ [Harvest Weed!] (Quest) Completed! You have harvested all of the weed, and by doing so, you got into a bunch of misunderstandings that made everything harder than you thought! Perhaps this is not a simple app game world? And wasn''t this your house? Well, it seems that it is not! __________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: A Small Amount of EXP, [Farming Technique Scroll], and 20 APP Points!] [Your level has raised to 3!] [Your stats have increased ordingly to your levels gained] "Level 3¡­? I wonder if people here can level up too¡­ I cannot simply ask it out if it is something too obvious, as it might end up looking quite strange¡­ From what I can recall, there are beastmen in here, and there is a town far away, there are merchants, meaning more advanced kingdoms and nations in this world¡­ and also meaning a more advanced social construction and the idealism of consumerism, which might rte to a capitalist society of sorts? What more? Oh right, Magic. Gwendolyn used magic¡­ so at least there should be the magic of the basic elements, as I would assume, and there is Space Magic, which was mistaken by my Inventory¡­" Frank thought. Frank had always been a kid that thought things rather fast, and always liked to investigate and find out things through clues if there was the possibility of doing so. He was usually quite cautious as well, which helped him in running away from bullies and even preventing their attacks, to begin with. However, he was frail, weak, and his grades were not the best¡­ nor the worst, he was simply a bit above average, which was enough for him. He did not like to stand out either¡­ if possible. But now that he was struck by destiny, and various ridiculous and fantastical things happened to him one after another, he could not help but be trapped in a series of misunderstandings with people from apletely different world¡­ Though, now that he thought about it¡­ "Wait, shouldn''t people from another world speak differentnguages? Why did I understand everything, and they understood mynguage too? Wait, could it be about that World Traveler body adaptation ability? That must be¡­" thought Frank. Frank was also curious about the System and wanted to find out what were APP Points for, but he could not simply rx and find out for now¡­ "Should I exit from here now? Maybe if I just disappear while they''re inside the house¡­" Ding! [New Quest acquired!] ____________ [Make Rtionships and Connections with this New World''s People!] (Quest) Grade: F Wee once again to the world of Terra! Yes, that is the name of the Farm Town App World! Due to the circumstances of life, now you are midway through forging a rtionship with Gwendolyn, Annabelle, and Cathyl! Now, not romantic! But a friendship and work rtionship! Make sure to be a nice person, and to be a trustworthy individual for the girls to rely on! Enjoy your new life in this world¡­! Though you can travel to other worlds if this one does not suit your tastes, but beware! Going to too many worlds might give you too many Quests! Mission Rewards: A Small Amount of EXP, APP Shop Function Unlocked, 20 APP Points. Mission Failure: Death __________ "Wait¡­ Mission Failure is death?! And just when I was thinking of leaving¡­ Wait! I don''t care, there is no time limit anyway¡­ Always scaring me away¡­ Gwendolyn seems to be taking her time, I will slowly ''exit'' and go back home for a few minutes¡­" muttered Frank, as he walked to the side of the house so the girls couldn''t see him from the windows, seemingly pretending to be stretching himself while ncing at the beautiful scenery. And then, he simply disappeared. [You have exited the world [Terra (Farm Town APP)]!] [Due to your Ability, the time of the worlds connected to you will go slowly whenever you are not in them!] [This time effect switches out whenever you travel to another world, depending on the world you are, the others will go slowly!] [The Time difference is that two days in the world you are currently in will only be an hour in the worlds connected to you that you are visiting!] [Abuse this power to your heart''s content!] [You can ess the World''s Gate through your phone at any time whenever you desire!] Poof! Frank fell onto the floor of his room head-on¡­ although this should have hurt him quite greatly, he only felt a slight weight and pain. "I am really back? So it wasn''t a dream!" said Frank out loud. Frank then nced at his phone lying right beside him, grabbing it with his hands, he inspected it¡­ only to find that it was pristine. It was as good as new, somehow. The phone''s screen shed out as it showed Frank his applications, the hour of the day, and everything just as usual¡­ however, there was now a strange app named ''3$%#''. Whenever Frank touched it, he would be asked if he wanted to enter the ''World''s Gate''¡­ The possibilities of world traveling were now endless, as long as he considered that every APP in existence could be an entirely new world¡­ Frank could not help but fantasize about going to the worlds of the various Gacha games he yed and summoning his favorite waifus. But that would have to wait. It was 6 am, and his mother was already yelling at him to wake up, it was time to go do school. "FRAAAAAANK! WAKE UP! You''re not missing today''s school young man!" roared a lioness, Frank''s mother. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Chapter 4: Daily Quests!

Chapter 4: Daily Quests!

Frank heard the roar of his mother, as he answered back to not force her to enter his room. "Alright, I am getting ready, stop screaming¡­" he said. "Okay, good boy. I''m making pancakes this morning, so hurry up or your sister will eat them all" said Frank''s mother, walking downstairs to the first floor of their house. "Okay¡­" muttered Frank, as his mother finally let him go, he decided to assess himself after going to another world. He checked his skin, a bit tanned, but that''s because summer break had just ended, and he went to the beach (forced) with his family. He then went to his mirror and saw his appearance¡­ he was the same as ever. Aquamarine eyes, chestnut hair, a small and pointy nose, and a slimplexion¡­ though, if he looked sharply enough into his arms and stomach, they seemed a bit tougher, but not much physical change. And then¡­ of course, his clothes. "I am still wearing the farmer clothes¡­" he muttered. Indeed, they seemed to have carried with Frank to Earth, and as he nced at his phone while thinking about the ''status'' word, the status appeared in front of his sight, as if projected by the phone itself through some kind of hologram device. [Name: Frank James [Race: Human, (???) [Titles: World Traveler. [App Points: 30 [Job: Farmer. [Job History: None. [Level: 3 [Health Points: 10/10 > 20/20 (+10) [Mana Points: 10/10 > 14/14 [Strength: 1 > 11 (+5) [Defense: 1 > 11 (+5) [Magic: 1 > 7 [Resistance: 1 > 7 (+5) [Agility: 1 > 7 (+5) [Passive Skills: [World''s Traveler Body: Level -], [Gift of Life: Level 1] [Equipment: [Farmer''s Jeans (F)], [Leather Gloves (F)], [Leather Boots (F)], [Farmer Shirt (F)], [Straw Hat (F)] (Hidden) [Active Skills: None. [Rtionships: None. [Tamed Monsters: None. [Worlds Visited: Earth, Terra (Farm Town App). [APP Special Functions: Inventory, World''s Gate, Quest Board, APP Gacha (Locked), APP Shop (Locked). "Damn, talk about an improvement. Who would have thought that taking weed would make me stronger? All of my stats increased and the equipment is still there- Wait, what?! I get to bring all of that to this world too¡­ Isn''t that a bit¡­? Never mind¡­ Let''s just go with it¡­" muttered Frank. Frank decided to hide the farmer''s clothes, pretty much making them simply disappear while still giving him the stats, as he appeared almost naked in front of the mirror aside from his boxers. "This is way too convenient¡­ Can I wear other clothes though?" he thought, taking on a shirt and trying it out. [You have equipped the [Simple Shirt (Cosmetic Item)]!] "Cosmetic item? So, whatever that does not give stats is a cosmetic item, I would assume? I see I see¡­ Very straightforward¡­ I have simply be a game character at this point¡­ this is¡­ the greatest dream that any gamer¡­ and non-gamers to an extent, would ever wish for" thought Frank while clenching his fist, he was incredibly happy to have been chosen by the heavens for such fortuitous events to ur on his life¡­ Even though they did not make much sense when he put thought into it. Frank sat down and sighed once again, everything was happening way too fast, and although he was outstandingly adapting to everything at an insane pace, he recognized that he might be schizophrenic if he did so too easily. It was simply not sane for a person to ept such ridiculous things happening one after another as if nothing, even when just yesterday he was a simple kid. At the very least, like any other human being, he decided to seek answers through spection, as the System was not as interactive as he thought, and would not answer the questions he asked to it. "¡­Okay, so to recap everything. I got hit by lightning and then¡­ my phone somehow malfunctioned? What kind of clich¨¦ is this? And then, when I hit the phone with my face while I had my body still with electricity running around my body, which I do not know how it did not simply fry me alive, I entered the phone and was randomly sent to the world of one of my Apps, one of the apps that I haven''t touched for a long time, Farm Town, which was simply about creating a farm¡­" Frank analyzed. There was no scientific exnation for all of this. The lightning should have just fried him alive at worst, or left him with a few wounds at best, but Frank felt better than ever, and his phone had also gone back to normal. This was simply¡­ a supernatural event. Magic¡­ "Well, if Magic existed in that world, and all of these ridiculous things are happening, this is most likely something rted to magic¡­ Could that Lightning have been fired by something else than just the cloudy sky? Are there beings capable of producing such miracles on Earth? Really? That could mean a whole amount of possibilities than just entering game worlds¡­ What is truly this world? This? Is everything so ''normal'' as I thought? Is everything so ''simple'' as I always considered throughout my life? My whole existence and the things happening to me already tells me that the possibilities for many supernatural things to exist are extremely high¡­" he thought. Frank had just recently reached seventeen years of age and had recently finished thest year of Middle School. He was older than he should be, but that is because he had been traveling with his mother across the world before finally settling down in Japan when his mother married his new stepfather here. His sister was from his mother and his stepfather, and Frank''s father had disappeared when he was a baby, so he never got to know his blood-rted father. But it was not as if he cared much, his stepfather was a nice man. However, because Frank looked still rather young and was of small stature, he went quite well with the appearance of the other kids at school even if he were one or two years older than them. Despite his young age, Frank had gone through his fair share of life difficulties and had experienced many things in life, which had forged his character to be very adaptable to the situations given to him¡­ But even then, this was way too ridiculous, it was just like a Light Novel or a Web Novel. "Oh no! What if I begin to be chased down, just like any protagonist in a web novel of such settings would have to go through?! Isn''t this fortuitous event kind of a curse then? Wait, am not being a bit paranoiac? I must go on my life as I can¡­ If I constantly think about bad things to happen to me, they mighte faster than they would truly be¡­ I do not want to trigger any red gs. Well, I will use this power of mine to grow strong and¡­ Ugh, am I sounding so clich¨¦ already? Okay, I will just get strong and ¡­ Anyways, what are APP Points? Can the System answer this at the very least?" said Frank, trying to calm down and move out of such clich¨¦ thoughts for once. Ding! Just as he thought, such a question was indeed answered by the System. [APP Points can be spent in the Gacha Function and the APP Shop Function of the System, which you have not unlocked yet!] [You can earn more APP Points bypleting Quests of all kinds!] [How about we begin with a daily quest, without any Death penalty this time?] "I see¡­ Wait, daily quest?! In Earth? You know that we are no longer in an APP World-" Ding! [Daily Quests have been unlocked!] ____________ [Stay Hydrated!] (Daily Quest) Grade: F You are now in the possession of an awesome System! Isn''t this the best Ability you could have ever dream of? How about you begin with some daily quest, just like in real games! Drink two liters of water and stay hydrated! Mission Rewards: A Tiny Amount of EXP, 5 APP Points. Mission Failure: None. __________ [Pump Up those Muscles!] (Daily Quest) Grade: F You are now in the possession of an awesome System! Isn''t this the best Ability you could have ever dream of? How about you begin with some daily quest, just like in real games! Do 30 Pushups, 30 Sit-Ups, 30 Squats, and run 1KM every single day! Do not worry, this is a toned-down version of that legendary training, so you will not be bald¡­ hopefully. Mission Rewards: A Tiny Amount of EXP, 5 APP Points. Mission Failure: None. __________ "These quests¡­ well, they''re optional, but the rewards are enticing¡­ Like this, I could pretty much grind 10 APP Points per day¡­ but I cannot even use them yet¡­ That is frustrating, you know?" said Frank, as the system remained in silence. Frank then remembered his other quests, which included making rtionships with the girls he met in Terra. If he seeded, he would unlock the shop function, and he would finally be capable of buying things¡­ whatever the shop sold. "Hmm¡­ How about the World''s Gate?" And as he willed it, Frank touched the strange app on his phone with the tip of his finger, as he was transported to a different space. There, he found himself in a strange temple, seemingly old and ruinous, covered in moss, and also quite cold. The temple was closed on all sides, but there was a small monolith in the middle of the room. [You have entered the World''s Gate!] [You can choose which worlds you can travel into here, just touch the monolith and select your next destination!] "Wait¡­ that easy?" Frank thought, walking towards the monolith and touching it with his hand. Ding! [Wee to the World''s Gate, World Traveler] [Avable Worlds Categories: [APPs] [Avable APP Category Worlds: [Terra (Farm Town APP)], [Camelot (Knights of Arthur APP)], [Abyss (Abyssal Realms: Vampire''s Wars APP)], [Gaia (Monster Catcher Tale APP)], [Locked], [Locked], [Locked], [¡­] "There are three more worlds I can travel to¡­ and those are all from my favorite Phone Games?! No way¡­ Could I be able to one day meet with Seraphine?! Or Silvana, the bewitching Vampire Empress! Crap, I am getting way too overly excited¡­" Frank could not help but act like an idiot as he fantasized about meeting in real life the waifus he had collected on his game through the years he had yed. However, not everything was just games. Just on his experience in Terra, Frank knew that the worlds he would enter were not exactly as his game ount, for example, the Farm Town APP world, his home was being inhabited by other people, and the weed he harvested seemingly was of a strange type of nt that sold for a lot, which he always thought was only normal and useless weed. Just thinking about how terrifying it would be to travel to Abyss, the world dominated by demons, vampires, and monsters¡­ Frank would surely simply die there with his current stats, and there has not been any guarantee in the System that he would just revive if he died in a game world. Well, if he were to not ''exit'' the world before. "Camelot might be okay¡­ As long as I join the Knights of Arthur as some kind of soldier¡­ but in Abyss¡­ no way, I would be a simple human inside a world where monsters roam freely, vampires fight for supremacy, and demons crawl underground. Ah, and Gaia seems to be the same thing¡­ Would I be able to summon heroes or monsters like in the original games there? Maybe not¡­ well, there is the Gacha function for that, right? I just need to unlock it¡­" muttered Frank. Frank was not feeling like going to any world as of now and decided to go back to Earth, and finally prepare himself for school, taking a bath, wearing his school uniform, and then going to have breakfast with his family. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Chapter 5: A Mysterious Girl

Chapter 5: A Mysterious Girl

Today was Frank''s first day of High School in the Japanese High School he has been attending¡­ he hoped to meet new people and make friends, to be someone different than thest years, something like a reset. But would that go as he expected? Already something incredibly fantastical that not anyone would believe had happened to him, so he believed that at least he should be able to make a friend in this world based on the sheer luck he had to have for that to happen to begin with. He walked downstairs as he met his stepfather, sitting in a chair atop the table. "Good morning Frank. Did you have another all-nighter ying games? It will be thest you will have now. How do you feel about High School? Excited? Haah, the times when I was in high school sucked, so I hope it is not the same for you," he said. Frank''s stepfather was of Japanese nationality, and this was clearly shown on his deep ck and glossy hair, slimplexion, pale white skin, and ck eyes, he was a rather handsome young man, nearing his mid-thirties. However, he often wore sses, making it difficult for people to notice his handsome face. Luckily, Frank''s mother did. His name was Okita Katsumi, which meant Self-controlled or restrained, which always showed in his calm and often silent nature. "Nii-chan! Good morning!" said a little girl with blue eyes and short ck hair, which only reached her neck in a bobby-styled cut. She was the young sister of Frank, daughter of his stepfather and mother, her name was Kamei Kimiko, Kamei for short. "Good morning¡­ And actually, I slept quite earlyst night¡­ Didn''t you hear a stormst night? Or was I the only one?" asked Frank. "A storm? Nii-chan, you are nuts! There wasn''t any stormst night" said Kamei while eating rice alongside vegetables, a rather healthy breakfast. "I am fairly sure thatst night the sky was as clear as ever¡­ Maybe it was one of your crazy dreams that you often talk about, ying too many video games until night makes your mind go crazy when you sleep, son," said Okita while sipping some coffee. "Frank, no more games until the weekend, okay?" said Frank''s mother, named Amelia. Both Frank and his mother were formerly of American Nationality but had been traveling the world since he was very young, until one day, his mother suddenly found the ''ideal man'' on Okita, and moved to Japan to finally settle down after so long. Since then, she had be quite the responsible mother, changing her ways, and bing more simr to the typical Japanese mother, caring and responsible¡­ unlike how she used to be, which was quite wild and irresponsible, always buying junk food for the young Frank while never cleaning anything. "Mother, it''s not the game''s fault! I REALLY heard a stormst night! And lightning even shed against the window, go look up to my room, the window is broken!" said Frank. "The window is broken?! Really? We''ll have to repair that immediately, I''ll buy a new window online¡­ and we can ask my father to put it back, he''s good with it" said Okita with extreme calmness, as if a window breaking was something normal. "What did you do, Frank?! Don''t break windows again, okay?" asked Frank''s mother¡­ as if they werepletely ignoring his words, they simply didn''t believe in something that they didn''t experience nor heardst night except for only him. "Nii-chan, don''t be bad!" said Kamei. "Sigh¡­ Is there any point in trying to convince them? Was it really just my imagination then?" thought Frank as he began to dig into the freshly made pancakes of his mother, which were smooth, fluffy, and big, generously covered in syrup and a small piece of butter on top. He then sipped in the coffee and was ready for school. "Well, sorry for the window, I''ll make sure topensate it with good grades," said Frank. "Wait, nii-chan, I wanna go with you!" said Kamei. "But, Kamei, we are not going to the same school anymore¡­" muttered Frank, petting her silky ck hair and kissing her on her forehead. "Be a good girl at school, okay?" he asked. "Okay! Make sure to not break windows anymore!" said Kamei. "I am not a window breaker!" said Frank, walking outside the house as his mother stopped him again, grabbing him from his uniform. "Ungh!" "You forgot your bento box!" said his mother, handling Frank a small box made out of wood, which was warm to the touch, filled with his lunch. "Ah! Right¡­ I almost forgot, anyways, bye!" said Frank, hurriedly leaving his house as he walked through the streets in the neighborhood where he lived. Frank was hurrying up because he wanted to take the express train, which he needed to go to this new High School where he had moved for hisst years in Tokyo, where his family had moved two years ago. Before that, he used to live in a rural area name Hida Takayama, which was filled with many shrines, which he often visited with his mother, who had be quite the fanatic of Japanese culture. The move to Tokyo happened because of new work opportunities for his father, who wanted to offer his family a morefortable lifestyle with moremodities, choosing to be a wage ve in a corporation in Tokyo¡­ Frank still could not believe how his father would sacrifice such a beautiful house in Hida for Tokyo at all¡­ and even after two years, he still cannot, although he had gotten used to Tokyo more or less¡­ It was a cramped city filled with too many things and too many people, but it was still amazing how he had easy ess to many things, there were supermarkets at every corner of their neighborhood, libraries that sold all types of Manga and Light Novels, Gaming Shops with thetest games and consoles on sale¡­ Frank could not deny that this was a nice plus that Hida did not have so easily avable as it was in the rural side of Japan. Reaching the train station, Frank found that there were already dozens of people, but it was still rather a small amount from how cramped it would be after 7 am. Japanese people were very responsible with their schedules, and woke up very early¡­ unless he were to wake up at 4 am, he would never find this ce empty. And even then, there would be people working at such hours. As he sighed in relief while waiting for the train that woulde at 6:30 am, he nced around as he¡­ felt the slight presence of someone ncing at him. Such perception was never part of his senses, but since he traveled to the other worlds, he clearly felt rather different, and Frank''s senses had multiplied due to having leveled up¡­ Frank nced to his back, as he found a young girl, perhaps on his same age if not a few months younger. She had a slim and tall body, with a youthful and beautiful pale white skin, her irises were dark purple, and her hair was pure ck like the night, made into braids that rested at each side of her shoulders. She wore a simr uniform to him, except that she obviously had a shirt, with tight ck stockings. "Do you need something?" asked Frank. "You¡­" she muttered, her re was so strong that it seemed to pierce Frank. "Hm?" asked Frank. "¡­Nothing, sorry," said the girl, averting her re from him. "What''s up with her?" wondered Frank, as he saw the train approaching the station. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Chapter 6: Matsuo and Harumi

Chapter 6: Matsuo and Harumi

----- After the train came and Frank entered on it, the girl followed him behind, which he assumed was because they were going to the same school. He wondered if she would go to the same ss as him, but that would be way too much of a coincidence. Through the trip, Frank nced at his phone while reading thetest news on Twitter and other pages, finding nothing about the strange storm that attacked him in the middle of the night. "Was it really all a dream? But the abilities and this phone clearly aren''t¡­" he thought. And as he nced at his phone through the trip, Frank could not help but feel the eyes of the girl ring at him directly¡­ she was still ncing at him from the sides, she had sat down near him as well, and even when Frank had red back at her, making her quickly avert her gaze, she would go back to ncing at him just a bit afterward. "She''s the weird type, huh?" he thought, thinking that her re was a bit cute, nheless. Her eyes were very big and rather charming, such color in irises was very rare, making her seem like an exotic beauty. "Could it be¡­? Is this another fortuitous encounter? Just like in those School Dramas! A-A Love interest?!" he thought, but quickly decided to move away from such fantasizing thoughts, as they made little sense and were a bit cringy even to himself. However, he hoped to make friends with her if the opportunity was given. When the train finally reached the station near the High School, Frank and the girl left the train and walked towards school through the same streets and the same route¡­ the girl was walking a few meters away from him, but she kept ncing at him¡­ Frank could not help but feel a bit of an eerie atmosphere slowly embracing him just by her look¡­ Just who was this girl? Just when Frank was nearing the school, the girl approached him again. "Are you from the same school as me? The Tokyo Metropolitan Asuka High School?" asked the girl, her dark purple irises deeply ncing through her very soul¡­ "Err, yes. Couldn''t you tell me the uniform I am wearing already? We even walked through the same route¡­" muttered Frank. "Ah¡­ Yes, that is right¡­ What''s your ss?" she asked. "Oi! This is going way too fast!" thought Frank, as a bit of steam, flew out of his ears¡­ figuratively. "Ah, ss C, why?" asked Frank. "ss C¡­ I am ss C too, we will be ssmates," said the girl. "Eh?! Really?" asked Frank. "Yes¡­ What is your name? I am Harumi" said the girl. "Harumi¡­ I am Frank, Frank James¡­ I am not Japanese if you couldn''t tell already¡­" said Frank. "I can tell, your facial appearances and your eyes¡­ are different. And you¡­ You¡­ You have something in you, don''t you? I can feel it" said the girl with a mysterious tone on her voice¡­ "Me? Something in me? Haha! What are you talking about, Harumi-chan!" Said Frank, petting Harumi''s shoulders and walking towards the school, quickly evading her questions. "Let us go to sses, they''re about to start. I hope that we can have a good rtionship¡­ as, err, ssmates, that''s it" said Frank. "¡­Fine, I can ask youter, if that''s what you want, Frank," said Harumi, walking to his side in silence. Frank felt as if Harumi already knew what he was! But how!? Could she feel Ability Users? Wait, what are Ability Users anyway? This was a new concept on Frank''s mind since he acquired the ability to enter his phone and travel through APP Worlds. And now, he suspected that Harumi might be someone as well¡­ Frank felt as if a whole new supernatural world had opened to him the moment, he acquired such abilityst night through that mysterious storm that no one else saw or felt. And just as he went out of school, he had already found someone mysterious in Harumi¡­ did she had good or bad intentions? Frank could not tell, but he was not into revealing all of his secrets to a random girl that had appeared out of nowhere. For now, he tried to be friendly and sociable, but to an extent, he even suspected that she might be up to something¡­ and there was not any confirmation that she did not have eerie intentions with him if she were to know that he was an Ability User. Through his perception abilities, Frank had already perceived some kind of rabbit hole, which Harumi was slowly leading him into¡­ he did not want to get into any trouble if possible, so for now, he yed it dumb and friendly, acting as if he was unaware of what she was trying tomunicate to him. Harumi also sensed that Frank was cleverer than he looked like or acted like¡­ she knew that he was hiding something, and decided to stick to him to take that info out and figure if he was friend or foe¡­ meeting Ability Users that she had never seen before was dangerous, she had even considered that he might have infiltrated into her school for some kind of eerie motive,manded by an organization of the Underworld¡­ Frank, of course, did not know anything about what the Underworld was even, just a day ago, he was a simple kid living a simple life, he did not even believe that there were supernatural powers in this world¡­ and that life was just as simple as it was always shown. After a brief introduction to the new students made by the teachers at the school alongside the director, the students were finally sent towards their ssrooms. Reaching their ss, both sat down near the other¡­ Frank did not really mean to do this, but Harumi made sure to sit right behind him, to always be ncing at him¡­ Such odd conduct was quickly noticed by the other ss students, who began to chit-chat about the two, and some even spected that they might be a couple or something¡­ This only made Frank a bit irritated. He wanted to make a good impression but ended making everyone believe that he came to this new school with his girlfriend¡­ the gloomy Harumi, who did not even put a nce at anyone else than Frank through the whole introduction and weing ceremony of the teachers and the director, and through the entirety of the morning up until lunch. When he was about to eat his bento, Frank could not help but move back to Harumi, surprising her. "Would you stop ncing at me like that, Harumi? It feels¡­ quite eerie. I am trying to eat my bento¡­" muttered Frank. "¡­No," said Harumi. "Haah¡­ You are not eating anything?" asked Frank. "¡­No," said Harumi. "Are you hungry?" asked Frank. "¡­No," said Harumi, as her stomach roared for a bit. "Your stomach is being clearly honest¡­ Alright, everyone already believes that we are together into something, so I guess it doesn''t matter if I share my bento-" "I don''t want your bento, what if it''s poisoned? Do you believe I''m a fool?" asked Harumi. "¡­Poisoned? How would it be poisoned if I am eating it right here?!" asked Frank, eating a little meatball. "Maybe it''s a poison that you''re immune to¡­" muttered Harumi. "¡­Fine, you win, be silent, alone, and don''t eat¡­ Whatever. I am just trying to be friendly, you know? I want to make friends, to turn on a new leaf," said Frank. "¡­Is that so? Why? Who sent you to do that?" asked Harumi. "¡­Err, my parents?" said Frank. "Who are your parents?" asked Harumi. "Why do you want to know that?!" asked Frank in disbelief. "¡­For nothing. I am just¡­ curious. Yes, that is it," said Harumi. "Sigh¡­ Maybe I will tell youter when we be closer," said Frank. "Closer¡­ is this your n?" asked Harumi. "Why does everything have to be a n!?" asked Frank, Harumi was very irritating, it was as if any action on his side was somehow a scheme. "¡­For nothing," said Harumi, evading the question, while finally averting her gaze from Frank, standing up from the chair and walking outside of the ssroom. "Damn, man, why you gotta yell to your girlfriend? Were you never taught to respect girls?" asked a guy near him. "Harumi is not my girlfriend, I just met her today¡­ And who are you, anyway?" asked Frank. "She''s not your girlfriend?! Everyone here thinks that though¡­ And I am Matsuo, nice to meet you¡­ err, what''s your name again?" asked Matsuo, he had chestnut hair, golden eyes, and a slimplexion, but had the mouth of a cheeky brat. "My name is Frank, nice to meet you, Matsuo-san," said Frank. "Hey, you''re good at Japanese despite being foreign, a lot of the girls were eyeing you as well, you''re like an exotic thing here, it''s rare to see foreigners even in a school in Tokyo, they''re always just tourists," said Matsuo. "I see¡­ well, that''s how it is," said Frank. "Well, if she''s not your girlfriend, who is she for you?" asked Matsuo. "Something like¡­ well, she''s my friend," said Frank. "What a beauty. Man, I wouldn''t be so rude to such a girl, you''re missing a big game there," said Matsuo teasingly. "You sound like someone very experienced in girls, are you not? Go ahead, I am not interested in her anymore¡­" said Frank. "Oh? Is that so? Haha, don''t worry, I am not stealing you anything, man,"ughed Matsuo. "She will probably slit your throat if you ever try anyways¡­" muttered Frank. "WHAT?!" asked Matsuo. "Nothing, nothing¡­" said Frank. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 7: A Dangerous Vampire!

Chapter 7: A Dangerous Vampire!

----- Harumi walked outside of the ssroom to take a breather, she knew that due to the suspiciousness that emanated from Frank that she should not simply walk away from him, but she needed a bit of a breather. Walking through the corridors towards the girl''s bathroom, she nced at the many students walking around, chatting and doing their daily lives,pletely unaware that their fragile lives were nothing, but an illusion made by the government. She knew about the real world, about the things that existed outside of this ''surface'' that society and the countries and nations of the world showed to their citizens, and she knew very well what was lying behind of it, the dangerous underworld, and the beings and people that inhabited it. Entering the bathroom, she washed her face and refreshed herself a bit, rxing for once before going back to Frank''s side, inspecting his every movement¡­ She nced at the mirror as she noticed her dark purple irises widening. "Hahh¡­ I''m hungry again?" Her irises slowly turned crimson red, releasing an eerie hue, and her pale white skin seemed even sickly than before, almost as clear as candle wax. Noticing that there was no one around, Harumi quickly waved her hand as from within, a sparkle of crimson red light covered her eyes, quickly creating an illusion, making them seem of the same color as before. Her skin gained a bit of color through this illusion, as Harumi sighed and took out of her pocket a small ck bag, which she opened and drank a red liquid from within in a few seconds. Finishing her ''meal'' she put the bag in her pocket again as she walked out of the bathroom again¡­ however, just as she was about to, the voice of someone else resonated through her ears, someone that she knew. "Did you also notice him, Vampire girl?" asked the voice, it was of a cheeky young girl. Harumi was a bit surprised, as she had a rxed way too much in this little time, ncing behind her and finding a girl standing right in front of the mirror of the bathroom. Her hair was long and blonde, made into twin tails, and her skin was tanned, glossy, and chocte-colored. She wore the same uniform as Harumi and had blue irises. She had long and pink-colored nails, and her smile was checky and almost teasing. "Ah, you¡­ Yes, I did. He is below my supervision now. He seems to¡­ not be of any faction yet, but I will interrogate him properly whenever I catch him after ss" said Harumi, as her eyes shed in a crimson hue for a slight second, a bloodthirsty aura surging from within her small and frail-looking body. "Are you sure you want to be so merciful on the stranger? What if he is stronger than he seems? Do you need me to kill him? I can take care of him without any issues" said the blonde girl. "Erika doesn''t get involved, he''s my prey now. I will see what I can do with him¡­ If things go as you say, then I will ask for your assistance¡­ but I don''t think I will ever need the help of someone that stinks like a dog" said Harumi. "Hey! I am a proud werewolf! Not a dog! And his scent is spread all around the school, it is hard to resist ravaging him right in front of everyone¡­ And who are you calling stinky, bloodsucker? You stink like a corpse!" said the blonde girl, named Erika. Harumi sighed as she waved her head, leaving the bathroom without continuing any pointless discussion with the mysterious girl. She seemed to be used to her babbling at this point, seemingly knowing her for several years now¡­ Unaware of such conversation, Frank nced as Harumi came back from the ssroom just before sses were to resume, and standing in silence through the rest of the day. Matsuo had tried to court her, but he had ended uppletely ignored to the point that Matsuo felt as if he was talking to a wall, and when he ended up angering Harumi due to his harassment, she gave him a single nce with her eye that made him almost paralyzed in fear through some strange mean that only Frank noticed¡­ Since that day, Matsuo grew to fear silent girls. As Frank walked out of the school while chatting with Matsuo, Harumi tailed him from behind¡­ "Man, she''s really scary! Is she really following you?" asked Matsuo. "No¡­ We actually live in the same neighborhood, so we take the same train and all¡­" said Frank. "I see! Well, good luck with her, she is really scary¡­ Anyways, this is where we split, bye! See you tomorrow" said Matsuo, walking away leisurely. "Yeah, see ya," said Frank with a mild smile¡­ Aside from Harumi, who he did not consider a friend, he had made a new friend just on the first day of high school in the friendly and amicable Matsuo. Frank felt quite happy about that, as he had never made a friend in middle school before¡­ he slowly felt as if his social life was slowly blossoming atst, even if it was in hisst years of school life. Frank saw Matsuo walk away as he nced back at Harumi. "You don''t have to be so shy,e, let''s go together to the train station," said Frank, walking slowly towards the station. Harumi, however, walked towards him with a speed that he did not perceive before, quickly grabbing him and moving him to the backs of the streets. Frank felt the burst of immense strengthing from Harumi and could not help but feel overwhelmed, her bloodthirsty aura filled his entire body and he suddenly sensed as if he was paralyzed just by her re! "Unghh¡­!" Suddenly, a mechanical voice resonated through his head. [You have been inflicted with the [Curse: Blood Paralysis] Status effect!] [An ominous and overwhelming enemy of a way higher level is confronting you!] "Shit! I knew she was kind of strange, but how strong is she?! The system moves me to the World''s Gate!" said Frank through his mind, as the system inside his head answered him. [To enter the World''s Gate, ess it through your phone] His phone! Frank needed to firstly grab his phone and touch the app that transported him to the World''s Gate, but such a thing was impossible now, as he was paralyzed in ce. Harumi nced at him as Frankid stuck to the walls of the back streets. "Now you''re going to answer all of my questions in detail¡­ you heard me?" she said, her irises turningpletely crimson red, as Frank nced towards them, the irises dted and showed a dark abyss within, something that deeply began to engrave and erode his own mind¡­ Hypnosis. However, from within Frank''s body, a strange power, seemingly mystical emanated, negating Harumi''s attempt of hypnotizing Frank. Spark! "Huh? Hypnosis Immunity? Impossible¡­" muttered Harumi, ncing at the calm Frank, who was a few seconds ago quite terrified. [The effects of [Gift of Life: Level 1] has been activated!] [The Curse has been healed through the infusion of Life Energy into the user''s physique!] Frank had hurriedly activated his passive skill ''Gift of Life'', which infused Life Energy into his own body, such Life Energy contrasted against Harumi''s Curse, which was inflicted through her eyes, which was in fact, charged with an energy quite opposite to Life. Both energies shed against each other and Frank''s Life Energy won by a little, freeing him from the curse as his System quickly noticed his newly acquired resistance through this method. Ding! [You acquired the [Curse Resistance: Level 1] Skill!] Ding! [You acquired the [Hypnosis Resistance: Level 1] Skill!] "I resisted it¡­!" thought Frank. Frank then quickly grabbed his phone and put his finger over the World''s Gate App, ready to ''escape'' at any moment while Harumi was still a bit in disbelief. However, he soon discovered that this was not necessary. "You even healed back from my curse¡­? So you are a Healer type? A Mage? No¡­ A Holy Mage? Is your faction the Shrine of Tokyo?" asked Harumi, putting on a stance as her nails suddenly grew three times their original size, baring her fangs with fury, her bloodthirsty aura covered her body menacingly. Frank did not have any time to think, so he decided to do what he was best at¡­ bluff. "Yes, that''s right Harumi-chan¡­ I am from that faction" said Frank, faking a smile, as if he was saying ''all ording to keikaku''. "Tch! You should have told me before and I would not have done any of things, to begin with¡­ I will not apologize for my behavior, you should have asked your superiors about reporting your existence to the Vampire Family and the Werewolves¡­ Don''t you know that many of my family were already eyeing you? Are you really that stupid? We and the Werewolves upy this area of Tokyo, you should already know this¡­" said Harumi, suddenly rxing. "I apologize¡­ I am new in here, after all, haha"ughed Frank, his act was somehow convincing to Harumi, as she sighed once again. "I will report this to the matriarch so everyone else can recognize you afterward¡­ I guess that''s why you were friends with that monk, his scent is truly disgusting¡­ I can''t believe he would flirt with me," muttered Harumi. "Monk¡­?" asked Frank. However, before Harumi was to leave the scene, another figure emerged from within the shadows¡­ Matsuo. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 8: The Protectors of Tokyo, the Monk Clan!

Chapter 8: The Protectors of Tokyo, the Monk n!

"Yep, he''s my friend! He is actually the son of the granddaughter of the sister of my grandmother¡­ That''s why he''s a foreigner¡­ Haha," heughed. Frank suddenly realized that Matsuo had been ncing at the scene that unfolded a few seconds ago. "I see¡­ but why didn''t you acted before then?" asked Harumi. "Well, I didn''t want! I was hoping for you two to get together if you did not know he was from my family¡­ Heh. Man, it''s hard to flirt with Vampires¡­" said Matsuo. "Vampires?! So that is what Harumi is¡­ Woah, they are real and all," thought Frank. "You and your stupid games. A proud Vampire such as I would never be with the likes of you, monk" said Harumi, walking away. Matsuo and Frank heard Harumi''s footsteps as she walked away from the scene¡­ after they did not hear her anymore, both of them sighed in relief¡­ Wait, both? "Man, you almost got killed you know. Even if you can heal her curse and be immune to hypnosis, her strength would be capable of breaking your skull like a watermelon" said Matsuo with a rxed tone on his voice. "Matsuo¡­ Are you?" asked Frank. "Well yes, we just met today, but I already saved your life once. So, you owe me a favor¡­ How about you pay it by joining my faction? Unlike the Vampires and Werewolves, we are not so picky as long as you are willing and have a good affinity with what we use" said Matsuo, showing Frank a spark of bright yellow light from his fingers. "Magic¡­ wait, all of this is going way too fast¡­" muttered Frank. "Fast¡­? You are an ability user, are you not? Why would youe here if you did not want to join a faction? A factionless Ability User will notst a single day in Tokyo¡­ Vampires and Werewolves are way too picky and savage¡­ They might not appreciate the ones like you, but the Life Energy that you controlled there was fairly good, we need Healers for a long time. Come with me, I''ll show you the shrine," said Matsuo. "Well¡­ I gotta be a bit honest with you, I had just recently awakened my Ability, and my family doesn''t know nor has any¡­" said Frank. "What? Wait, what?! So you are¡­ an Awakened?! Damn... Well,e with me. You will love the Shrine and my sisters! Do you like shrine maidens, Frank? Oh right, we will have to make a lot of preparations if you do not want your family killed by other factions soon orter, we better cover them into our faction too¡­ though, if they are not ability users, we should not tell them¡­ Damn, you are so lucky to have met me. I am quite a nice guy, you know! You are also a fairly good actor, faking being in my faction like that! You sure know how to survive through your brain. Well, a bit," said Matsuo, walking in another direction as Frank followed him. Although Frank had thought about escaping to another world from Harumi, he could not ess his phone in time, and would had gotten killed with no second chances or lives to spare, his acting was what made him survive, and if he wanted to stay on Earth while not being instantly killed by other factions, he would have to join one. "All of this is pretty new to me¡­ But I will try what I can. I own you more than a few favors¡­ Harumi really didn''t give me a good impression of the world of Ability Users though¡­ had this concept always existed, by the way?" asked Frank. "Yeah, she is fierce, isn''t she? That is why she is so fucking scary¡­ But I cannot get enough of her beautiful eyes, man¡­ Anyway, yeah, not all factions are like the Vampires or Werewolves. We the Shrine of Tokyo are those that try to walk through the path of righteousness and to save those that had awakened their Abilities from falling into the Underworld¡­ You also almost got your blood sucked off you and left like a mummy on the streets. See how dangerous the worlds get when you get an Ability? It''s as if everything before is a mere fa?ade for the masses, isn''t it?" muttered Matsuo. Matsuo and Frank kept chatting as they walked through various alleyways, suddenly reaching arge shrine a dozen blocks away from the school. "Here it is! The Shrine of Tokyo¡­ well, it is unnamed for now because it is mostly used by us, and not the public. This ce is filled with Magic Seals that make people without magic or abilities are not capable of perceiving this part of the block," said Matsuo, patting Frank''s shoulders. The Shrine resembled a beautiful ancient Japanese building with several floors, almost resembling a tower to an extent, such an enormous building would have been easily perceived by the masses, but because it was being hidden behind such seals, it has remained in secrecy for many years. "I see¡­ Damn, all of this is new to me, now we are talking about magic and seals like a normal thing? Damn¡­" muttered Frank. "Yeah, well, get used to it quickly man, you''ll get to have a lot of work whenever you be part of the faction! You gotta pay with effort for being protected by us, but don''t worry, everyone is mostly nice¡­ mostly" said Matsuo. "Mostly¡­ Ugh, at least, if they are not as scary as Harumi¡­" muttered Frank. "Ah, yeah, no, no one is that scary, rest assured," said Matsuo, leading Frank through the stairs and entering the building. A beautiful young woman greeted them, with long white hair made into several braids that reached her feet, pale white skin with a rosy hue, a slim figure, and a beautiful and provocative kimono with white and yellow colors and flower decorations, she was wearing ornaments above her head that seemed to be part of the royalty of ancient Japan. Frank had suddenly noticed that the moment they entered the shrine, space had changed, as they were sent to a different room way above the tower¡­ the woman nced at Frank with her bright yellow eyes, which seemed to hold wisdom untold. "My descendant, have you brought another lost puppy here? Sigh¡­ Your benevolence knows no bounds, Matsuo-san¡­" she said. "Sorry great ancestor, I just couldn''t help but help him out, he''s genuinely a nice person¡­ he recently awakened a Healer-type Ability, and his physique seems strong enough to be capable of resisting a Vampire like Harumi''s strength without having its bones broken into pieces," said Matsuo. "Hoh? He is indeed quite more promising than the ones you have brought in past years¡­ Maybe he will be more useful as well" said the ''great ancestor'' of Matsuo¡­ her entire body radiated an aura of brightness as if she were the incarnation of sunlight. "Nice to meet you¡­" muttered Frank, kneeling in Japanese style, named dogeza. "Your dogeza is quite good for a foreign, it is good to know that you''re knowledgeable about our culture¡­ you''ve already won a few extra points with me, Frank-kun, fufu," "Ah! Frank, you don''t be too so formal with grandma, stand-up!" said Matsuo. "Is that so¡­? Okay, sorry¡­" muttered Frank. "Hm¡­ I like him already. He seems so innocent- yet there is something within his eyes. Yeah, you are not as simple as you seem, are you not? Fufu. Very well,e here, I will give you your mark, so none of those Demons cane near you as easily as before" said the woman, as Frank walked towards her with a bit of awe over her overwhelming presence¡­ However, unlike Harumi, she was inviting and gentle, almost relieving. "What? That fast? No ceremony, great ancestor?" asked Matsuo in surprise. "You have already proved his worth, is it not? I hate traditions anyway, soe here" said the great ancestor. Frank walked near her as she touched his right arm, and moved her delicate fingers across the palm of his right hand. Ding! [A friendly entity of great power has branded you] Ding! [You have gained the [Divine Brand of the Monk Family of Tokyo: Level -] Skill!] As Frank''s hand was engulfed in a slight light, a small tattoo resembling a shrine appeared on the palm of his hand. "And done¡­" said the beautiful woman, giving Frank a bright smile. "Thanks for epting me in your faction¡­ All of this has been very sudden¡­" muttered Frank. "Haah, we get those words a lot, don''t worry, Matsuo and my other descendants will give you a brief introduction¡­ I am expecting a lot of you, so don''t disappoint me, okay? But don''t worry either. I have no interest in forcing people to do my bidding, it is of your decision to help us or not. As a friend of Matsuo, I am more than happy to offer you the possibilities within my faction. Make sure to grow stronger, there are many things we offer in here, and once more, you are not forced to do anything against your will, alright? So feel free to explore around. I am always happy when new members join us," said the woman, as Frank and Matsuo were suddenly sent to another floor in therge tower, without Frank being able to thank her. She was being indeed very nice, as this n wasnt one that opressed their members but simply tried to help new members to grow stronger and help each other to survive. After all, this world was already filled with many dangers, forcing people to obey them would not reach anywhere, even an Ancestor such as her needed to gain the honest trust of her people, and she had never liked to force her ideals or anything over anyone, she had many problems herself to go around telling people what to do. The woman then took a sip of her sake, as she nced at the sunset. "Hm¡­ Times are changing, this young man¡­ the power within his soul¡­ Was he the one that received the Source that fell from the heavens? To think that such a lucky person amongst the non-ability users would exist¡­ Instead of sure death, he somehow survived and acquired a power that could change the course of our entire world¡­ A new Era is approaching¡­ I have to make sure to nurture him well and not force him to do things he wouldn''t want to, so he can grow as himself... I wonder what Gaia might think about him..." she muttered. Indeed, although this was a n, it was not conventional at all, and unlike Frank feared, no one was going to force him into doing anything he didnt wanted, but would offer new possibiliteis for him to grow stronger and know more about the world. By joining a n, he was being helped and protected, but not chained nor restricted to do anything he didnt desired, and he was also free to do as he pleased. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 9: The Matsuo Family

Chapter 9: The Matsuo Family

As Frank was introduced through the facilities of the shrine, Harumi walked back through the same route to take the train back home, as it was gettingte and the sun was slowly descending through the horizon, her senses were increasing and her capabilities were augmenting, as a trait of being a Half-Vampire. Through the empty streets, she met up once again with a blond girl with tanned skin, twin tails, and a fierce look, Erika. "So? Did you drink its blood or is he your new Dhampir? I don''t think so because he''s not here with you¡­" said Erika. "He resulted to be a Monk, but the stupid of Matsuo never told us about that, nor the other Monks from the Shrine... ording to him, he seems to have recently moved in here," said Harumi. "Oh? I guess that is why he had such a strange scent¡­ So now what are you nning on doing? Wanna hang out with me? We are going with my pack to hunt for somembs¡­" said Erika. "Not tonight, my mother has called me for a reunion, and to report her what had transpired today¡­ After all, I am one of the few Vampires that can walk through the day, so I have to constantly give her any information I gather each day, which my brethren often have a hard time looking for themselves at broad daylight" said Harumi. "Eh? That old woman? Vampires are so strict with your family system and all, can''t she let you have some fun with your pack?" asked Erika. "Erika, I am not a dog like you, don''tpare our family with yours¡­ And it''s not like I am in the mood either¡­ That guy, Frank¡­ He is strange. I feel like he is way more than what he showed to me. Even if he is from the Monks, it would be dangerous if the Monks got their hands into a strong warrior without us knowing about that¡­ What intrigued me the most was that he seemingly had a strong resistance to curses and hypnosis immunity¡­ Also, even though I grabbed him with all of my strength, his bones did not break apart like branches, as normal humans or weak mage-type Ability Users would¡­" said Harumi. "What? So that shrimp packs a muscle? Perhaps he''s a double-type?" asked Erika. "It''s strange for Double Ability Users to appear, especially if they''re not from our prestigious families, he seemed like an Awakener of sorts¡­ Although he has bloodline ties with Matsuo, he did not present the powers that the Monks of his family usually showcase aside from the rare Healing Magic" said Harumi. "Ooh~! He got way more interesting now! My father has been pestering me about finding a mate in a few more years¡­ Maybe I can catch him, and we can finally forge a bloodline tie with the Monks! If he is strong, he will give me a strong offspring, right?" said Erika as a fluffy and blonde wolf tail appeared below her skirt, waving with excitement. "Sigh¡­ Degenerate dog... I tell you this and the first thing that you think is mating? I am done with you for today, Erika¡­" muttered Harumi as she slowly walked away. "Meh! What would a corpse-like you know about making descendants, your whole family does not even mate, you just convert people!" said Erika from the distance, but Harumi ignored her babbler. Erika then sighed as blonde hair grew on her wrist and knees, her painted nails grew into wolf-like ws, and her ears grew fur as well, bing elongated and sharp, her eyes shing in an eerie light. "Well, time for a hunt! Let us go bros!" she said, jumping through the buildings of Tokyo as many figures emerged from the shadows¡­ all of the roaring like wolves. Once a month, the family of Werewolves in Tokyo would go ''hunting'', meaning that they would satiate their thirst for hunting and bloodlust by hunting humans. This was often also called the ''cleansing''¡­ this is how the streets of Tokyo were often exceptionally clean of homeless people. The government could not care less about such people that did not bring anything to their country and would let such families of superhumans that ruled certain areas do the cleansing for them. Vampires would also have such a day, but this day would usually be separated from the werewolves to not cause conflicts. After a few hours in the train, Harumi reached her home, which resembled an ancient gothic-styled European manor, entering the manor''s front yard would lead Harumi to a different space from the outside world, which revealed countless greaves and undead walking aimlessly around, zombies, skeletons, living armors, ghosts and many other creatures that often spawned close to where Vampires would settle down and create their Domains. Such Domains were infused with the Vampires Mana, mutating the environment, and allowing the ce to quickly infest itself with monsters. Thankfully, they would only appear within the Domain of the Families that created them, so such creatures leaking outside and attacking normal civilians would only happen very rarely¡­ however, when it happened, many tales about such creatures were created, particrly in the past, where many of the tales about Yokai were born in Japan due to these rare urrences. Harumi nced at the Undead as they, instead of attacking her, stood up as if they were her servants. "Harumi-sama¡­ Wee back" "Welcoooooomeeeeeee baaaaaaaaaaaaack¡­" "Fuhihihi, Harumi-sama, wee back!" "Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh" Such Undead were not wild ones, but those tamed by the Family and made into servants to clean the residence and to attend to the Vampire''s needs, such Undead were patiently waiting for their Master, Harumi. "Hello everyone, how has mother been?" asked Harumi to a walking skeleton with a butler outfit. "Harumi-sama, your Clementine-sama is awaiting you in her throne, you must report her what you have seen as always. Ah, we have also prepared several of your favorite tes at your room, so feel free to walk there afterward and enjoy the rest of the night" said the skeleton. "I see¡­" muttered Harumi, walking inside the manor as she was transported into the throne of such immense building, arge room whose floor was covered in a fluffy and medieval-looking crimson carpet, there were ghosts, wisps, and many other ethereal creatures floating around, the walls were covered in paintings depicting very pale, scarlet-eyed people. In the middle of the room, arge throne made by exquisitely crafted materials was standing, where a beautiful woman sat down over it, ncing with an emotionless expression to Harumi. Her hair was long and crimson red, alongside her pupils that shed in a deadly scarlet, her presence, unlike Harumi, seemed to be of apletely different level. The ghosts and other ethereal creatures would always stay several meters away from her. "Tell me what you saw today, girl," she said with a cold tone. "Yes, mother¡­" muttered Harumi, clenching her fist while resisting the oppressing presence of her mother¡­ Meanwhile, Frank was walking through the beautiful shrines that surrounded the tower of the Monks of Tokyo, where he met with dozens of people belonging to the faction and introduced himself alongside Matsuo. The people were mostly nice to him and had gentle demeanors, but a few older ones had sharp looks of concern over the rash decision of their great ancestor to recruit someone without making him go through the ceremony nor the trial. Reaching Matsuo''s residence, Frank was greeted by his family, his mother, his father, and his many sisters, which nced at Frank with awe due to his foreign appearance, which they did not see too often in here. Matsuo had three younger sisters, all of them being talented Shrine Maidens with Abilities rted to Light and Holy Attribute Magic, they were promising girls amongst the n. Meanwhile, his father was a respected Seal User, an ancient type of Mage that uses several types of paper-based seals to inflict various effects on the environment or enemies. Andstly, his mother was a normal civilian that fell in love with his father and was epted into the n after marrying him, giving birth to Matsuo no long after. All of Matsuo''s family greeted Frank with great hospitality, inviting him to have dinner with them, which he couldn''t simply reject. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 10: The Truth About the World!

Chapter 10: The Truth About the World!

------ "Oh my, to think that you would have such a backstory, Frank-kun~," said Matsuo''s mother with a gentle smile. As she served Frank some green tea, he had been invited to have dinner with Matsuo''s family, which he could not reject due to the circumstances given, he also wanted to give everyone a good impression of himself, and simply rejecting the invitation of dinner would make a very bad impression in Japanese culture standards. "It''s really nothing¡­ I just woke up from an electric shock while sleeping and then I awakened an Ability¡­ Who would have thought? I was a simple civilian before all of that¡­" said Frank. "Oh, I get it! I get it! I was also a simple civilian, but due to my unfortunate encounter with a Vampire, I almost died! And then that is where dear came and saved me! Before that, he was one of my friends at school¡­ after he saved my life, I couldn''t help but fall in love with him!" said Matsuo''s mother. "Mom, you tell the same story to every new member that I bring here¡­" muttered Matsuo. "But it''s a romantic story, everyone loves romance, Matsuo!" said Matsuo''s mother. "I was told that you''re a Healer-type Ability User, Frank-kun, how advanced is your ability? Can you cure my back pain?" asked Matsuo''s father. "Err¡­ well, I could try?" muttered Frank. "Wait, Frank! Don''t do what this old man tells you! Father, Frank''s ability is not for something like that! Just go to the springs if you want another massage¡­" muttered Matsuo. "Hahaha, but it''s killing me, Frank!" said Matsuo''s father, trying to act like an old man. "Don''t worry, I can try at least" said Frank, as he touched Matsuo''s father''s shoulders and activated the Gift of Life Skill. Frank began to emanate a bright and golden aura of life, as such energy was transferred into Matsuo''s father''s body. He felt as if his bones became a bit sturdier, his muscles rxed and most of the pain was dulled out, giving him slight drowsiness even. "Uuuoooohhhhh~! This is of the gods! Frank-kun, your Ability is perhaps the best I''ve ever seen! My back pain ispletely gone! Look at me! I can even stretch like I used to do in my early years as a Demon Hunter!" said Matsuo''s father. "What? You actually healed him?!" asked Matsuo in disbelief. "I''m d I could help¡­ By the way, what''s a Demon Hunter?" asked Frank. "Ah, that''s one of the assignations that you can get in the n, we call Demon Hunters to the group of Ability Users that clean demons off the streets¡­ Thanks to these people is that civilians can walk all happy and leisurely around without many worries" said Matsuo. "Are you interested in bing a Demon Hunter, Frank-kun? A Healer is always required within parties!" said Matsuo''s father. "Well¡­ I never knew I would be so requisite¡­ I will think about it, but if I can support the n like that, I might" said Frank. "That''s the spirit!" said one of Matsuo''s younger sisters. "We will be Demon Hunters whenever we reach fifteen!" said the oldest of Matsuo''s young sisters. "Daddy says that Demons are scary, but if you can collect the crystals they drop, you can sell them for money or use them to make your Ability stronger!" said the youngest of the sisters. "Is that so¡­? Well, to be honest, I don''t have a clue about monsters¡­ what are they to begin with?" asked Frank. "Ah, well, you''re new in all of this, Frank-kun, so we should have introduced you about more about the real world sooner¡­" muttered Matsuo''s father. "Indeed, I guess it''s time for a big info dump," said Matsuo. "Wait¡­ infodump?" asked Frank with concern. "Because you have been living your life as a civilian up to this point, you might have never seen monsters in your life, and that is normal for normal civilians without Abilities, but monsters do exist. To begin with, the world that you call ''paranormal'' is more like the normal world, while the society structured by the civilians is a fa?ade for the rest of the poption, so it can be remained in control by the governments and the organizations that runs it" said Matsuo''s father. "Yeah, have you thought about the energy that you need to use when you activate your ability, Frank?" asked Matsuo. "Ah, I always assume that it''s like¡­ MP, Mana Points in videogames" said, Frank. "Well, it is exactly that¡­ to an extent. We all have Mana since we are born, but we can only use it when we awaken an Ability, some are from special families of demi-humans, such as Vampires and Werewolves who are born with many Abilities from the get-go, while our family is humans with magic abilities, mostly" said Matsuo. "Ah, that doesn''t mean that those guys don''t have magic¡­ because they do, and it is quite strong on their own," said Matsuo''s father. "Anyways, to introduce monsters to you, we have to clear up Mana first¡­ Because we are not the only ones that can wield it nor possess it, the whole world is shrouded in it since the beginning of well¡­ everything. And since humanity was born, it has been surviving against the creatures born from within the Mana of the world. No, Frank, Earth is not just filled with animals, those are simply for the show in zoos" "The actual ''animals'' of our world are terrifying monsters of all shapes and sizes that used to roam freely through the world until humanity and the other demi-human factions put an end to them¡­ mostly. We simply couldn''t stop the world from generating them constantly, but what history says is that humanity and the demi-human factions ''cleansed'' the world for people to live in peace, while making special areas where such monsters would be let to appear" "Special ces? So the outside world is safe aside from these ces?" asked Frank. "Not¡­ exactly," said Matsuo. "Frank-kun, to put in an example, what if you have a stream of water that is constantly filling a room with it. You want to stop it from filling the entire room with water, but you can''t simply stop the stream of water¡­ so what you do is separating a special area in the room where the water will flow. However, because space is way smaller than the rest of the room, it gets full very quickly. That''s what happens with these special areas and the rest of the world. The ancient humans and demi-humans concentratedrge amounts of Mana in certain areas of the world, often called Magic Realms, and those of smaller size named Magic Domains¡­ By concentrating all the mana in them, monsters would appear incessantly there, but the rest of the world would remain mostly clean of them, as the world would prioritize the ces filled with mana to make monsters appear" said Matsuo''s father. "I see¡­ so it''s all¡­ Mana at the end?" asked Frank. "Pretty much, it is the curse of our existence, the primordial energy that created life, that created monsters, and that created the power to let us fight against them," said Matsuo''s father. "You two talk as if the world was somehow alive¡­" muttered Frank. "Well, in various religions and mythology across the world, it is believed that the world possesses consciousness and is alive. Some call such entity as Gaia, others even Yggdrasil¡­ in here we just call it the World," said Matsuo. "The World is also the one we believe chooses people to wield Abilities, Awakeners that are not born with Abilities are often called as the children of the world, as they were granted a power directly by it, unlike someone like me or my children, who inherited it through our bloodline," said Matsuo''s father while sipping in some tea. "In a way, you''re even luckier than you originally thought, Frank!" said Matsuo while patting Frank''s back. Frank was barely processing the amount of information given to him through this long conversation, but he could not help but think about something¡­ "Did the World give me such an ability? And why? What was the purpose¡­ behind it?" he thought with concern on his eyes, which Matsuo noticed almost immediately. "Cheer up man, everything will be okay. Our faction is known for its righteousness, we offer a hand to the Awakeners that are lost after getting to know about the Realm World. And we take pride in helping them survive and to feel weed into our n, rest assured" said Matsuo while winking his left eye. "Hm, just as my son said, rest assured, Frank-kun. I own your favor for having healed by back pain that has been tormenting me for years now¡­ so whenever you feel like,e with Matsuo so I can teach you Mana Maniption, alongside a bit about Sealing Magic, which might be useful for you if your affinity matches with it" said Matsuo''s father. "I see, thank you very much, sir," said Frank while bowing. "Don''t bow, don''t bow! In our n we do not like traditions as much as other ns, rx and enjoy dinner, my wife made it especially delicious for our guest! There is a feast of seafood freshly harvested from a Magic Domain we have near the sea. In such a ce we can harvest products from the sea without any issues" said Matsuo''s father. "I see¡­ So such ces can also be used for things like those¡­" said Frank. "Indeed, did you noticed that you entered into a different space when you reached the shrine? You entered the Magic Domain of the n in that time, therge tower there is also a Magic Domain, and it has many rooms that lead torgendscapes where monsters roam around, the great ancestor and the strongest of her children often explore such ces in search for materials and Magic Crystals of high quality" said Matsuo. "If you raise enough in the ranks, you might be given the opportunity of entering there, Frank-kun. I think you will have a smooth sailing due to your Healing Abilities" said Matsuo''s father. "Haha, I hope so, sir¡­" muttered Frank. "Oh right, we should inform the other ns about the location of your family''s house¡­ they''re all normal civilians, right? Hm, it would be better if you could simply bring them to live in here, but it would all be way too sudden, and our superiors might not like the idea¡­ For now, we will just leave several Seals around their neighborhood, which will both alert intruders that want to mess with your family and also monsters that might follow you around" said Matsuo''s father. "Really?!" asked Frank in disbelief, after hearing how dangerous this world truly was, hearing this from Matsuo''s father gave him great relief. "Indeed, leave it to us, Frank," said Matsuo. Frank could not help but feel immensely grateful for such warm and lovely people. They were not so different than his own family, and he felt really weed by everyone. Having told his parents that he had dinner in the house of a new friend he had, Frank enjoyed therge dinner, which included jumbo-sized seafood, which was in fact monster versions of various types of sea animals often enjoyed in Japanese cuisine. Eating monsters was really apletely different experience though, as they had delicious and stronger vors than normal animals¡­ Frank began to think that he would certainly never find normal food delicious anymore. Ding! [You have forged a rtionship with the [Matsuo Family (Tokyo Shrine n)]!] Ding! ____________ [Join a Faction and Forge a Rtionship with One of its Families!] (Hidden Quest) Completed! Congrattions! It seemed that your original world was not a simple as you thought! After undergoing a series of events, you finally joined one of the main factions of ns in Tokyo! What exciting future might await you? Only time will tell! __________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: A Small Amount of EXP, [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (D-Grade)], and 20 APP Points!] [Your level has raised to 4!] [You gained bonus APP Points ordingly to your levels gained] [Your stats have increased ordingly to your levels gained] "Wait, a hidden quest just at this time¡­? What is a package? A game-like item? Ah, this reminds me that I need to do the Daily Quests¡­" thought Frank, as he dismissed the holographic windows with a faint wave of his hand and continued the dinner until veryte at night, where he was finally let go by the Matsuo Family. Matsuo apanied Frank back to his house alongside his father, as both of them made sure to leave several seals around the neighborhood before leaving. When Frank was back home, all of his family was already sleeping, so he just went back to his room and sat down on his bed, ncing at the window that had been reced by a new one. He then sighed in relief that everything had gone fine today, as he nced at his phone and touched the World''s Gate APP. ----- [Name: Frank James [Race: Human, (???) [Titles: World Traveler. [App Points: 60 [Job: Farmer. [Job History: None. [Level: 4 [Health Points: 20/20 > 25/25(+10) [Mana Points: 14/14 > 16/16 [Strength: 11 > 16 (+5) [Defense: 11 > 16 (+5) [Magic: 7 > 10 [Resistance: 7 > 10 (+5) [Agility: 7 > 10 (+5) [Passive Skills: [World''s Traveler Body: Level -], [Gift of Life: Level 1], [Curse Resistance: Level 1], [Hypnosis Resistance: Level 1], [Divine Brand of the Monk Family of Tokyo: Level -] [Equipment: [Farmer''s Jeans (F)], [Leather Gloves (F)], [Leather Boots (F)], [Farmer Shirt (F)], [Straw Hat (F)], [School Uniform (Cosmetic Item)] [Active Skills: None. [Rtionships: [Matsuo Family (Tokyo Shrine n)] [Tamed Monsters: None. [Worlds Visited: Earth, Terra (Farm Town App). [APP Special Functions: Inventory, World''s Gate, Quest Board, APP Gacha (Locked), APP Shop (Locked). ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 11: Mana Control!

Chapter 11: Mana Control!

Ding! [You have entered the World''s Gate!] [You can choose which worlds you can travel into here, just touch the monolith and select your next destination!] "I am here¡­" muttered Frank, as he crossed his legs and sat down on the cold floor of the ancient temple-like structure that was the enclosed space of the ''World''s Gate''. "To think that Earth would be just as much of a crazy ce than Terra¡­ Was all of that ''normal life'' that I had simply an illusion? Man¡­ I am a bit tired, mentally. For some reason, I cannot tire myself out physically as long as my HP is full¡­" muttered Frank as he talked to himself, opening his status as it showed his HP bar filled. After going through so many events and learning so many truths untold to others on Earth, Frank felt quite overwhelmed, and after finishing the dinner with Matsuo''s family, he immediately rushed back home so he could rx for once and assess the mountain of information that he had acquired today. "System, can you at least answer me a question like this? How does the time go in other worlds if I am in the World''s Gate?" asked Frank. Ding! [The World''s Gate is not a world, but a space where you can travel to other Worlds inside the APPs of your phone] [However, whenever you are on it, the time in the other worlds will go as slowly as when you are in a normal world] "I see¡­ So, it is all the same, two days in the world I am is simply an hour in the rest of the worlds?" asked Frank. [¡­] "I guess I am right if it isn''t answering me¡­ Now, what do I even do? I feel conflicted. Just yesterday I was looking at the future with a lot of brightness, I was going to finish High School and finally go to university, I was actually going to study to be a doctor¡­ but can I even do that any longer? The moment I got this power, the game-like System and the world traveling thing, have my life on Earth been condemned to be filled with the dangers of the underworld and the terrifying organizations that live on it? Have I been revealed the truth about this world for real now? I feel like ignorance is bliss now¡­" Frank said, talking with the System. The System, however, did not offer any words for him. However, as Frank fell into a small abyss of overthinking things, his mind suddenly sparked with a cold breeze, as it settled down and calmed. "Hm¡­? Why do I feel so calm out of the sudden?" Frank said as he nced at his status. There was nothing different from what he had seen before aside from a bit of more stats after leveling up to level 4. However, the System was able to answer this question. Ding! [Your Skill [World''s Traveler''s Body: Level -] give you the ability to adapt to any world situation] [This means both physically and mentally] "Is that so? Wait, is this why my mind has been so calm? Even when Harumi almost killed me, I calmly bluffed my way off her until Matsuo came to help me out¡­ And even when I met with the Great Ancestor, her presence was even more terrifying than Harumi, yet I didn''t falter with her that much¡­" said Frank. Frank felt as if the problems on his mind did not simply disappear, they were still there, but instead of the constant fear, frustration, desperation, and slight despair of a few seconds before, he felt calm as if each problem were listed inside a book on his mind, and he was able to calmly analyze them and know that there was a solution for each one. He had many problems that he wanted to solve, but he knew that they could be solved through various means. Frank then stood up and pped his face two times, his strength was rather high, so he even lowered a few points of his HP by doing this, which pain dulled out almost instantly afterward. "I am really like a Game-like character¡­ My HP is the only representative of my status, the pain goes away quite quickly, and it seems that even damage that should break away my bones will just decrease my HP instead, such as when Harumi grabbed my shoulders with her strong arms and almost broke them¡­ but it simply didn''t happen" said Frank. "Now that I think about it, most of the problems on Earth can be resolved through¡­ well, it will sound clich¨¦, but bear with me. Strength. Yes, I need strength. But not JUST brute force. I need strength in variety, on abilities, in ways of both defending and securing the safety of my family¡­ Strength in the versability of what I am capable of¡­ Just now, I am just a Healer, but I am fairly sure that I can earn more Skills than simply healing" said Frank. Frank then nced at his status window, as he saw the three new Skills he had now. "I had acquired two interesting skills, which I had ignored at the moment that I got them for obvious reasons¡­ But Curse Resistance and Hypnosis Resistance were acquired, most likely because I was able to resist those effects or attacks from Harumi¡­ Vampires are truly cheating, they have so many Abilities that they end up being quite ridiculous¡­" Frank then touched both Skills as he tried to see their descriptions. ___________ [Curse Resistance: Level 1/10] A Skill acquired by someone capable of resisting the power of a Curse inflicted upon them and heal itself from such power. This Skill increases the Resistance against all types of Curses, both from external forces or internal forces. The user can also use such skill with ''Gift of Life'' to cure the Curse effects of others with variable results. Increase the level of this Skill to strengthen its effects. ___________ [Hypnosis Resistance: Level 1/10] A Skill acquired by someone capable of resisting the power of Hypnotizing Abilities inflicted upon them, to the point of rejecting them out of the user''s mind. The Skill increases the Resistance against all types of Hypnosis and mental attacks from external forces. The user can also use such skill with Gift of Life to recover other individuals from states of hypnosis or mental encroachment. Increase the level of this Skill to strengthen its effects. ___________ "So I just acquired a Skill by resisting an attack? Would I be able to get Poison, Bleeding, Burn, and other Resistances if I experience those status effects and heal them through my Gift of Life as well? My ability might be even greater than I had originally thought¡­" Frank then concluded that his Ability, the System, and his Phone, gave him not only a game-like status system but also the ability to learn Skills through certain actions. "Now I know that I can get resistance abilities through this method¡­ but it is not like I have any method avable to inflict myself with such statutes that wouldn''t be drinking bleach or cutting myself until I bleed without stopping¡­ And I am not that desperate to do these for now," said Frank while rubbing his chin. Then, Frank came with another idea¡­ "Does hitting something would give me a skill like ''Strong Blow''? No way, right?" thought Frank as he nced at the brick and mossy walls of the World''s Gate. "I don''t lose anything trying¡­" muttered Frank, as he bared his fists, sensing his inner Mana, the one he subconsciously used to conjure Gift of Life, which he weirdly enough, naturally was capable of molding around his fist. They felt like smallyers of warm mist that covered them thoroughly. Fran then began to concentrate even more Mana into his fists, as he suddenly realized that he could do much more than simply¡­ punching. However, as he felt that he was running low in Mana due to using it without control by covering his fists with it, he decided to quickly use it in something, as he felt that he was getting more used to its feeling. "Okay, just a simple swipe," said Frank, spending thest tidbits of Mana and sending a strong swipe that released a slightlyrger wave of Mana towards the wall. The wall trembled slightly as Frank suddenly got a few holographic notifications on his System. Ding! [Due to your acquired experience over mana maniption, you have learned the [Mana Control: Level 1] Skill!] "Mana Control! I got a Skill from it! But not¡­ Mana Swipe or whatever I thought woulde out¡­ Perhaps the System would not simply create whatever wacky skill by simply anything I do, I suppose it is a more serious System than the one I''ve seen in other fictions¡­ or maybe I just needed to do this exercise more? My mana ran out immediately, and ording to the System, I have to wait around half an hour for it to fill up again¡­" Frank sat down cross-legged again on the floor, as he then nced at the items he acquired inside his Inventory. The Inventory could be considered a unique Ability of its own in Earth, as it was a powerful Space Attribute Ability that let Frank store arge number of items inside and move them wherever he wanted, the items stored inside would not decay nor dipose, it was as if time stopped inside. He grabbed a scroll he had obtained on his visit to Terra when hepleted the Quest of taking the weed out of the backyard¡­ The scroll seemed to be made of an ancient paper that Frank felt would crumble at any moment. And alongside this, "This item¡­" ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 12: Lesser Fire Salamander Egg!

Chapter 12: Lesser Fire Smander Egg!

___________ [Farming Technique Scroll (D-Grade)] An ancient Scroll that possesses magical scriptures, anyone that reads it would acquire the legendary farming techniques taught by the Goddess of Harvest to the humans of ancient times, so they could take care of the world and its nature, and to thrive on their new lives. ___________ "Quite straightforward¡­ Although I doubt that Farming Techniques would be useful in battle, in Terra I would be doing a lot of farming, so it will be useful there to gain Gwendolyn''s trust through my effort" said Frank, as a system window appeared before his sight. Ding! [Technique Scroll Detected] [Do you desire to learn the [Farming Technique: Level 1] Skill?] [>YES NO] "Yes," said Frank. sh! Suddenly, a burst of energy entered Frank''s entire body as his mind received a stream of information about various ways of moving the ground and taking care of ns, alongside this, he earned how to ''sense'' nts and also, to an extent, how tomunicate with them through their Mana. [Due to your knowledge about Farming and about how to take care of nts, you have acquired the [Farming Technique: Level 1] Skill!] When Frank learned the Skill, the scroll crumbled into pieces into the ground, as the pieces glowed in bright yellow light and disappeared. "I got it¡­ And this information¡­ My head hurt- Ah, it is gone... World''s Traveler Body must have made my mind adapt to the information, I suppose?" said Frank as he stood up once again, stretching, and then¡­ he realized something. "Wait, I need farming tools to even use these techniques¡­ I guess I will be trying them at Gwendolyn''s farm¡­" thought Frank. "Now, let us see this tasty price I got, perhaps it might have something that can help me in this convoluted life that I got now? Perhaps it is the system way to give me a way to cope with it, rewarding me with shiny things¡­" said Frank, taking out of his Inventory a small treasure chest that shined in the colors of the rainbow. This was an item he acquired after havingpleted the hidden quest of forging a faction in Tokyo. He inspected it to find its name and a bit of its information. ___________ [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (D-Grade)] A Mysterious Treasure Chest that can bring a random gift item from Grades F to D that you would otherwise acquire by buying it in the APP Shop or acquiring it in the APP Gacha, disappears after one use. ___________ "In resume, it''s just a one-time gacha pull in a pool of random items¡­" thought Frank. Frank was deeply knowledgeable about the predatory microtransaction mechanics named Gacha, which were incredibly popr in mobile games, especially those present in the Asian market such as the Japanese APP Store. He had yed through countless gachas, pulled through many spins and wheels, and acquired many trash heroes and items that would never be used other than as scrapable materials. At some point, Frank could not bear such terrible games anymore and only stayed with the ones of the highest quality that he had a strong connection with, such as Knights of Arthur. Frank then nced at the chest as he tried to open it, but it seemed tightly closed. "Ugh, System please, stop seeing me suffer and just let me open it" Ding! [Treasure Chest detected] [Do you desire to open the [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (D-Grade)] Item?] [>YES NO] "¡­Yes," said Frank. sh! The treasure chest suddenly opened wide, as a sh of bright light emerged from within. The treasure chest suddenly turned into yellow particles and dissipated into nothingness, as an ovr item was left behind. "¡­Eh? An egg?" It was an egg of the size of an Ostrich Egg, whose eggshell waspletely red-colored, it had me-like patterns decorating it as if they were painted into it, and through the egg, Frank could feel a warm presence resting inside. ___________ [Lesser me Smander Egg (F-Grade)] The Egg of a Lesser me Smander, a reptile-type monster with the Element Attribute of Fire, originating from the world of Monsters and Monster Tamers of Gaia. Lesser me Smanders are proactive creatures that are always looking for challenges to sharpen their strength and capabilities, ideal for a Monster Tamer that is always willing to go on an adventure. The egg will hatch at any moment! ___________ "An egg?! Really? How can an egge out of a treasure chest? Are you¡­ for real?! And it''s the me Smander from the Monster Catcher Tale Game! It''s actually one of the starters¡­ So even such a thing is an item in this strange system? Does it mean that the items I gete from the APP Worlds I can visit?" wondered Frank, as the egg began to crack just after a few seconds of appearing in front of his sight. Crack, crack! Frank could not help but realize that he was finally getting apanion that might be able to travel with him through all the worlds he will visit¡­ "Wait, this is way too soon! I am not prepared!" said Frank, as the egg cracked, atst, the eggshells fall apart as an adorable, scaled snout appears out of the egg, sniffing the air around. Then¡­ Crash! The egg explodes in a burst of fire as Frank has his face slightly burnt¡­ which quickly healed through Gift of Life. "GRAWL!" A small lizard-like creature begins crawling on the floor while releasing small coughs charged with hot mes. Its body was small and chunky, and it was covered in red and orange scales across its body, its eyes were gold, while the irises were crimson red. "Graawl! Graawl!" It quickly noticed Frank as it quickly walked towards him with enthusiasm, its eyes shining brightly with emotion and happiness. "Grawl, grawl!" "Wait a second!" said Frank, as he tried to move away from the small lizard, he had never seen a real-life lizard in his entire life, nor one that could breathe mes, he was simply afraid of taking more damage from its mes¡­ but it was also a bit afraid of its razor-sharp fangs. However, his mind suddenly calmed down as he began to think things through. "Well, I suppose it has just been born, it probably needs to have some kind of contact with me so we can form a bond quickly¡­ just like in that game, when you hatched a monster, you needed to do a bond with it so it would be your tamed monster, or it would else try to attack you whenever it grew bigger," he thought, approaching the lizard as he resisted the slight pain of its zing coughs. "Ouch¡­ Ouch¡­ Ouch¡­ There, there, I am here for you¡­ Aren''t you the cutest thing?" said Frank, grabbing the smander as it looked at him right into his eyes. "Grawl!" it roared lovingly, rubbing its scaled snout over Frank''s face, and then taking its tongue out and licking him as if the creature were a dog. "Ahhh¡­ you''re very sticky are you not?" "GRAA!" sh! Suddenly, the smander coughed again as it released a burst of mes over Frank''s face. "Ouch! Gift of Life! Gift of Life! ¡­Ah, I''m fine now" said Frank, as two uses of Gift of Life brought him back to full heal again, alongside emptying his Mana reserves, which had recovered by a bit when he opened all the items. Ding! [Due to having to bear the pain of being burnt and resisted it, you have acquired the [Fire and Burn Resistance: Level 1] Skill!] "Ah, maybe encountering you was a good opportunity to get a useful Skill¡­ But I seriously need Mana Potions if I want to survive your bursts of fire¡­ Can you control yourself a bit?" asked Frank. "Grawl¡­ Grawl!" roared the smander, biting Frank''s nose as a response to his question. "Ouuch! Stop it! I can''t heal myself at the moment, you know?" said Frank. "Grawl? Grawl!" The me smander then licked Frank''s nose as he suddenly felt a bit better. "Does its saliva have healing properties¡­? No way¡­" muttered Frank, as he received another system notification. [You have formed a bond with the monster [Rank 1: Lesser me Smander: Unnamed]!] "Ah, so the bond was made!" said Frank with a happy smile, as he then began to think about a name for his tamedpanion. "Wait, are you a girl or a boy?" he asked, as he wondered if the Smander might have a status of sorts¡­ "Graaa¡­!" Ding! [Name: Unnamed [Race: Lesser me Smander [Titles: Tamed Monster. [Gender: Female. [Types: Reptile/Fire [Rank: 1 [Level: 1 [Health Points: 25/25 [Mana Points: 15/15 [Strength: 10 [Defense: 15 [Magic: 10 [Resistance: 12 [Agility: 10 [Passive Skills: [Iron Scales: Level 1], [Fire and Burn Resistance: Level 1] [Active Skills: [Fire Breath: Level 1], [Licking Wounds: Level 1] "You actually have a status! And your stats are almost the same as mine?! But you are so tiny¡­ I suppose I cannot underestimate a Monster after all¡­ And those Skills seems interesting¡­ Licking Wounds? Is that why its saliva has some healing properties? Ah, right! You''re a girl!" said Frank in surprise. "Graaaaaa!" said the smander, licking Frank''s burnt nose until the wound disappeared from him, but he was left all sticky. "Thanks for your consideration¡­ Now, how should I name you? ¡­Ah! I will just name you like I called your version in the game¡­ Ruby!" said Frank with an almost kid-like smile, he was really happy to finally have his own monster pet. "Graaawl!" Ding! [The name [Ruby] has been decided for your Monster Pet!] ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 13: Ruby

Chapter 13: Ruby

Ding! ____________ [Tame a Monster Pet and Name it!] (Hidden Quest) Completed! Congrattions! You have tamed your first Monster Pet ahead of time, thus,pleting this hidden quest! Ahead of time? Of course! You could have tamed one by going to the Monster Catching APP World! But I guess you lucked out with the pet! However, taking care of a Monster Pet might seem way moreplicated than you think! __________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: A Small Amount of EXP, [APP Special Function: Monster Pet Nursery], 10 APP Points. The moment Frank named his Lesser me Smander as Ruby, system windows popped in front of his sight, telling him that he hadpleted a hidden quest rted to taming a Monster Pet and then giving it a name. "What? Another Hidden Quest? These Hidden Quests feel more like achievements¡­ But I will take the small rewards- Wait, what is ''Monster Pet Nursery''?!" Frank noticed the second reward aside from a few experience points and the app points, was a seemingly new app function named ''monster pet nursery''¡­ Could specte that it might be rted to the original game from where this Monster Pet, Ruby, originates. "What is this Pet Nursery thingy?" asked Frank as he held Ruby on his arm as if she were arge-sized cat, and then nced at his system window, clicking in the new function that appeared there. Ding! [Enter Monster Pet Nursery?] [>YES NO] "Err¡­ Yes?" said Frank, as he was suddenly teleported to a different space. Poof! He fell over a fluffy couch as he nced at his surroundings. "What is this? A World?" he wondered. Ding! [Wee to the Monster Pet Nursery, where you can spend time with your Monster Pet, leave them here to rest and train, and many other things!] [You can upgrade your Monster Pet Nursery by spending APP Points] [Upgrading your Monster Pet Nursery will give you more space for your Monster Pets, such as new and unique rooms befitting of their ideal habitats] [Furthermore, upgrading your Monster pet Nursery will unlock more benefits, such as buying or selling Pets, special pet items, special pet food, and more] "Woah, what? Let me see it! Upgrade?" said Frank as he thought that by saying ''upgrade'', something might pop up. However, nothing happened. "I guess I will have to figure that part on my own, huh?" he said, as he walked around the spacious room, he found himself in. The room seemed around ten meters cubic, and it was paintedpletely white, with a few furniture pieces such as a couch, a coffee table, an empty bookshelf, sideboards, cabs, and many others. Franke even considered selling all of this furniture, as they seemed to be in perfect condition and would make him a few Yens. The room had a door and a window that was covered in a blue-colored curtain. Ruby jumped off Frank as she began to inspect the area on her own, like a curious dog would do, sniffing everything. Frank stood from the couch as he inspected the area, he checked the furniture and confirmed that they were real and not an illusion, and then walked towards the door. He tried to open it. "Is there a whole world outside of this or¡­?" he said, as the door opened and showed Frank a surprising view. It was an empty white space up until his eye could see. There was seemingly no end to the whiteness, but there was a floor either, if he were to put his legs outside, he would most likely fall into¡­ nothingness. "What is¡­ This is¡­ freaky" he muttered, as he quickly closed the door, without letting Ruby take a peek outside, she was a young monster after all and might end up doing a foolish act and fall to her death "This is so strange¡­ Did my powers just created this space out of nowhere to suit my needs of a ce for Ruby?" Frank wondered, he was curious about the truth of his powers, and from where did it exactly acquired such power or energy to simply create a special space for him. But then he remembered what Matsuo and his father had talked about, such as Ability Users being able to create Magic Domains, which were simply other spaces where they could live hidden from the civilians and showcase their powers and magic without having to worry about destroying surrounding properties. "If those people can create such spaces¡­ then perhaps my powers had done it for me in some way? Though I am not sure what is the logic behind it, I should ask Matsuo more about that if I want to know¡­ For now, let us inspect that other door¡­" muttered Frank, as he walked towards a door to the other side of the room near the empty bookshelf. Frank opened it to find a sudden change in the environment. "What the?!" A warm, almost burning wind entered the room as he felt his face slightly burn, Frank nced at the room as he found a small cave made entirely out of dark-colored stone, possessing argeva pool in the middle of the space, which constantly generated bubbles and a very warm environment, almost suffocating. Ding! [You have entered Ruby''s Room!] [While training with Ruby in here, her Skill proficiency will increase by x2] "Wait, really? That simply? Ruby,e here!" said Frank, as he decided to simply go with the flow instead of constantly wondering what was everything, he was way too tired to even care anymore for the time being. "Graawl! GRAA!" Ruby ran towards Frank as she nced at the enormous and spacious caves, her crimson eyes shining brightly in excitement. "Graaoo! Grawl!" Ruby enthusiastically jumped inside the room as she began to run around in circles, and then jumped over theva pool as if nothing, swimming like a puppy. "She can swim inva¡­ I never knew that she was capable of doing that¡­ Well, in her original game the only thing we did with monsters is evolving them and fighting with them, so it''s obvious I suppose¡­" muttered Frank. Ruby seemed incredibly happy as she swam around in herva pool, ''refreshing'' herself on it. Frank then wondered if the time going on in this space was any different than in other worlds. Ding! [The Time in the Monster Pet Nursery goes differently! One Hour in any other world would be 3 hours inside here! This time difference is so you can leave your pet''s training inside!] [You can increase such time difference as you Upgrade the Monster Pet Nursery!] [Whenever you are inside the Monster Pet Nursery, the time in other worlds will go as previously stated (an hour in any of the other worlds is two days)] "And how can I upgrade it?" [¡­] "Okay, I''ll find out myself¡­" muttered Frank, as he inspected the white room and then sat down in the office room near an office table, seemingly being the ce where he would do ''transactions'' of some kind. Ding! [Monster Pet Nursery Status] [Owner: Frank James [Monster Pet Nursery Rank: 1 [App Points Needed for Upgrade: 1000 App Points. [Monster Pet Rooms: 1 [Special Effects: None. [Monster Pet Market: Locked. [Monster Pet Item Market: Locked. "Ah, it is quite the simple status¡­ though I wonder why it even has one, to begin with¡­ Well, the cost to upgrade it is quite high, I don''t even have a hundred App Points yet, how do you expect me to gather one thousand¡­?" said Frank as he dismissed the status window. Frank then nced at the happy Ruby, the one he had just gotten into his life a few minutes ago, as he suddenly realized the big responsibility that was taking care of a little living being such as her. This was not simply a game, although everything was very game-like¡­ this was real life, and she was now a living being, just as people would take care of their pet¡­ Although there were a lot of people that would barely take proper care of their dogs and cats, not even caring about their health and having them as decorations in their houses or backyards. Frank never had pets before because he knew therge responsibility that was behind taking care of another living being, but out of the blue, he was now forced to do so, with Ruby. "Is she hungry? I¡­ Should go look for something for her to eat" said Frank, as he quickly teleported back to his home and went to the fridge, trying to find anything that an enormous lizard such as her could eat¡­ "There is¡­ minced meat! But its frozen, ah, it will quickly melt whenever I put it in her room" Quickly going back to the nursery, Frank nced at Ruby who suddenly ran towards him. "Grawl! Grawl!" she said as if a bit saddened. "Hm? What is it? I just left for a few seconds- Ah, time goes in by x3 times in here, right? Perhaps I should be more cautious, were you afraid when I went away? Don''t worry, Ruby, I bought you some food" said Frank, as he opened the stic box of minced meat and let it slowly melt in the room with the natural eating, ruby nced at the mush of meat with hunger as she immediately began to dig in. Frank nced with a mild smile as Ruby happily finished her meal, it was good enough to fill her belly. "I wonder if you need to drink water, as you are a fire-type monster¡­ Maybe?" said Frank, as he took out of his Inventory a few items he had stored inside, such as arge casserole, and then poured the water inside the bottles he had stored inside, which were up to ten. Ruby indeed drank water, she was actually quite thirsty and finished the three liters of water in an instant. "Grawl! Graawl!" she roared in happiness, waving her little scaled tail cutely. Frank could not help but pet her scaly head. "Do you feel better now, Ruby? Now let''s train a bit, I have to finish these Daily Quests before the 24 hours pass" said Frank. "Grawl!" Chapter 14: Back to Terra: Introductions

Chapter 14: Back to Terra: Introductions

Frank walked inside of Ruby''s room as he felt the intense heat cover his entire body, however, he was capable of bearing it with decency through his Fire and Burn Resistance Skill. Frank did not want to waste any App Points he could get, as he felt that they were important for his future growth, quickly putting into the task of exercising as his daily quests asked him to do. Frank did 30 Pushups, 30 Sit-Ups, 30 Squats, and ran 1KM by going in circles around the vast cave that was Ruby''s room. It took him around an hour to finish everything, and the moment he did, he felt incredibly exhausted. The exhaustion became even bigger as he did everything in a chamber with an extremely high temperature. Through his training, Ruby tried to adorably imitate his exercises, but she only did the running one kilometer correctly, and unlike him, she seemed in perfect condition even after having run for so long. Despite having little legs, she seemed rather fast. After Frank caught his breath and went back to the white room, he decided to finally drink the two liters of water in a single go. Satiating his enormous thirst, Frank nced at the windows ahead of his sight. [Daily Quests Completed!] [You received the quest rewards: A Small Amount of EXP x2, and 5 App Points x2!] "No levels ups, huh? Hm, now that my status has stabilized, I feel just as new? Wasn''t I tired moment ago?" wondered Frank as he walked around, the tension and pain on his muscles after exercising was gonepletely, but his mind seemed tired and fatigued, nheless. "Grawl!" Frank nced at the adorable Ruby as he decided to take a nap on the couch of the Nursery, sleeping with Ruby above his stomach, she was quite heavy, but Frank was able to bear with her weight as he felt that after leveling up, his muscles and strength really seemed to have increased. Frank slept in the Nursery as he did not want to waste much time by going back to Earth and making the time there go faster. He nned in going back to Terra for a bit, at the very least until the day ended there. However, after sleeping for three hours, Frank felt that his mind was fresh again. Sitting on the couch, he suddenly began to think about what to do with Ruby¡­ He just could not simply present her to Gwendolyn, Annabelle, and Cathyl as if nothing. And he also could not simply bring her to Earth, that would be way too out of the blue as well¡­ perhaps monster tamers existed in Earth as there were monsters, but Matsuo and Harumi would quickly suspect that something was going on that he had not revealed by bringing a strong monster out of nowhere with himself. He did not even know if monsters existed in the world of Terra either to begin with, to his knowledge, it was simply a world where people had farms. Frank felt bad about leaving Ruby inside the Monster Pet Nurserypletely alone, but he had to do it, at least until he could convince either Matsuo or Gwendolyn about how he found a monster egg around his house or in the forest, depending on the world. "If there are beast-people, there should also be other fantastical things, right? Perhaps monsters exist in Terra¡­ then that world would be a better ce to leave Ruby while I go to Earth, after all, if I leave her in another world, time will go on slowly there and she will not miss me as much if only a few minutes passes in other worlds while I go to school in Tokyo¡­" said Frank as he nced at the sleeping Ruby, who amodated herself back in the couch after he woke up. Frank caressed her soft belly, whichcked the hard scales and had slightly pale skin, it seemed to be a weak point of her monster race. However, Ruby let him pat her in the belly, showing her strong bond with him, only forged after a few hours of her being born. Frank did not want to wake up Ruby any longer, so he decided to quickly teleport to Earth, taking a bath and then going back to the Nursery, finding Ruby still sleeping. He took around twenty minutes taking a quick bath, which became an hour inside of this space, but she seemed to be taking a long sleep, so she kept sleeping even after an hour. "She has spent a lot of her energy since she was born that she didn''t take any nap or rested at all¡­ Little thing- Huh?" Frank then noticed as Ruby began to pee on the couch. "Wait! Not here! Go to your room!!!" roared Frank as he grabbed Ruby and made her sit in her room, as she finished her duty. "Grawl!" she said happily as she waved her tail. "Ruby, don''t do go to the bathroom in the white room, okay? Use your room! You can use theva pool, I''m sure your waste will just turn into ashes there" said Frank. "Grawl!" said Ruby. Frank did not know if she understood him or not¡­ Nheless, he could not help but release a smile due to her innocence and cute energetic nature, petting her and spoiling her a bit. "Alright, I will go out for a bit now, so be a good girl and don''t miss me too much, I will be back in¡­ well, as soon as I can¡­ Here, there is more meat and I have left you more water in the white room, make sure to not go to the bathroom there! Okay?" said Frank. "Grawl!" said Ruby, rubbing her head into Frank''s legs. "Sigh¡­ I hope you do as I told you¡­" muttered Frank, as he suddenly disappeared out of Ruby''s sight. "Grawl? Grawl! Grawl!" roared Ruby, looking for Frank around both rooms, but finding nothing. "Graawl¡­" Ruby looked around the rooms but did not find Frank, she sighed as she nced at the couch, which was impregnated with his scent. Sitting on the couch once again while feeling Frank''s scent, she pretended to be with him as she fell asleep. The moment Frank disappeared from Ruby''s sight, he appeared in Terra, in the same position as he was before, sitting on a bench near Gwendolyn''s house, he was wearing his farmer outfit as well, and the sun was hitting rather strong just as before. "Ah, I''m back here¡­ How much time passed in here? Maybe a few minutes? It seems that Gwendolyn is not done with the juice she offered me¡­" he muttered. "Frank,e inside, the juice is done!" said Gwendolyn''s charming voice, resonating on Frank''s ears as he was interrupted from admiring the beautiful and almost endlessndscape of the world of Terra, the graceful green ins, the lush forests, the clear sky, and the refreshing and strong sunlight. The air was clean and rxing, it was truly a paradise for anyone toe and rx from the daily lives on Earth. "Coming!" said Frank, as he stood up from the bench and walked inside of Gwendolyn''s house, finding Annabelle, Gwendolyn''s daughter sitting in one of the chairs while eating a sandwich and drinking orange juice with Cathyl, the Minotaur woman who hade to do the same work as Frank, she was his future workmate. "Drink it up boy, you look quite tired after taking the weed out," said Gwendolyn with a motherly smile, as Frank sat down near Cathyl, eyeing at her enormous balloons for a split of a second, they were really quite big. "Thanks for your hospitality, miss," said Frank with a humble smile as he drank the refreshing, freshly squeezed out of the fruit orange juice, the fruit itself was immensely sweet and there was not any need for any additional sugar, it was refreshing even for him who had just drunk two liters of water a few hours ago. "Haah¡­ That was delicious" said Frank. "You like it? Those Orangese from a neighbor farm that has a small forest entirely made out of Orange Trees, the old man that owns it sells them fairly cheap for their quality" said Gwendolyn. "I see, I wonder if he could have some job for me, miss?" asked Frank. "Maybe, but you will have your hands all busy with me, boy, so I don''t think you will be having any free time. You have topensate for what you did after all!" said Gwendolyn as she finished cooking pancakes, putting arge te with a tower of them in the middle of the table. "Mommy pancakes!!!" said Annabelle, who had recently finished her sandwich as she took a fork and grabbed a pancake, pouring a bit of honey and then beginning to dig in as if her life depended on it. "Mommy pancakes are the besht!" she said with her cheeks filled with the fluffy texture of the pancakes. "Look at that! I have never eaten these before! Alright, thanks for the meal~!" said Cathyl, grabbing a pancake and eating it with butter. Frank could not help but drool as he grabbed on a pancake and began to eat as well, Gwendolyn nced at the three with a happy smile as she sighed in relief, slowly moving to the table, and sitting in another chair between Frank and her daughter. "I wonder if you are from some kind of church, boy? Do you pray to one of the gods?" asked Gwendolyn while drinking orange juice. "R-Religion? Ah¡­ Well, I was never well educated in them¡­ I know there are some gods, but not exactly much about them¡­ I am sorry if this offends you in some way, miss¡­" muttered Frank. "Ah, no! This is a nice opportunity to introduce you to our religion then!" said Gwendolyn, surprising Frank as she ended up being a strong devote. "I see¡­ which god would it be?" asked Frank. "Isn''t it obvious? We are beast-people, so it is the Beast God Abraddon, our creator and father, and also the father of all animals in the world, including the Beast Kings" said Gwendolyn. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 15: The Dangerous Dungeons

Chapter 15: The Dangerous Dungeons

Frank received the information about the existence of a God, the God of Beasts, Abraddon, through Gwendolyn''s mouth. Although he had experienced a lot of fantastical things, the existence of gods as a fact was still a shocking thing for him. Even more when it was considered that this world was supposedly generated through an APP. He wondered if the System itself was the one that created this world, meaning that it could even create Gods, or that the System only connected him to parallel worlds that were incredibly simr to the settings of such Apps¡­ Although Terra did not have anything inmon with the Farming Town App. Frank began to wonder if the other worlds, such as Camelot, Abyss, or Gaia would even have such simrities with the games¡­ well, with the existence of Ruby, he had confirmed that Gaia, the world based in the Monster Catching Master App, had the same monsters than the game. But about the other worlds, he was simply clueless. Just what were the odds for a parallel world to even exist while having simrities with a phone game? However, Frank did not have much time to delve into such thoughts as he decided to speak, asking Gwendolyn a few questions. "Abraddon¡­ I see. But what does that God have to do with me? Sorry for being rude, but wouldn''t it be sphemy for me to treat the god that created beast-people as my father when I am a Human?" asked Frank. "So you''re sharper than I thought," said Gwendolyn while sipping some more orange juice. "Is there any benefit that you get from introducing me to that religion, miss? I know that religion might be something pretty big in some societies, but you''ve been a very nice person, and I haven''t seen you acting with such fanatism¡­" said Frank. "Exactly, I am not really a fanatic, I am just part of the faction of the Beast God Abraddon for obvious motives. It is the faction of my father and also the faction that wants my race to be treated as people. Do you see it? Gods had barely spoken with us and had let humanity do as we pleased for thousands of years, now religion is simply used as a tool to control the masses. The Kingdoms governed by Humans and Elves follow their own religions, manipted so conflict can arise, giving them a reason to attack their neighbors and gain territory, riches, and a better life quality¡­ That is how this world works, by being part of a religion, you simply gain benefits in the country that uses follows such religion. In Terra religion is strong, despite the gods barely speaking with us" said Gwendolyn. "I see¡­ Now I kind of understand¡­ Sorry for being overly rude, miss Gwendolyn" apologized Frank. "No problem. You are a sharp boy, and I do not mind those that seek the truth and ask their questions, expressing their thoughts and opinions. Such people are always weed in my house. Now, you need to join the Abraddon religion asap. Simply put, if a guard of the Nation finds that you do not have a mark of the church, you will be most likely treated as an outsider and throw into jail" said Gwendolyn. Although people seemed to livefortable lives in the Nation of Abraddon, where Gwendolyn, Cathyl, and many other beast-people existed alongside other races, it was a nation that was extremely strict with its religious rules, and due to many cases where outsiders infiltrated inside to cause mischief or chaos, it was made as to thew for any citizen above five years old to require the Mark of Abraddon, a simple tattoo made with magic inside any church or shrine by a Priest or Priestess. Frank now needed this, as Gwendolyn had noticed that he was way past five years of age yet had never done the ritual, she wondered if that was simply a mistake of her sick mother or that he grew in a small town where everyone knew about him, so they never were concerned about him being an outsider. Although such possibilities could be true, Gwendolyn needed Frank to register into the church of Abraddon as a citizen of the Nation. And also, if possible, into another thing. "I am quite surprised that you''ve never taken the oath and the tattoo, boy. It is something necessary for you!" said Cathyl, showing Frank her right hand, which had a small tattoo resembling the head of a lion with a long and golden mane, this was the appearance of Abraddon in many churches, an enormous lion. "I see¡­ I am sorry, I grew in a separate area from the city, and Icked spiritual education, so I never thought that it was necessary to even need religion to be a citizen¡­ My mother did possess a strange tattoo, but not my siblings" said Frank. "Well, even I have it!" said Annabelle as she showed her mark as well in her right hand. "Anyways, we can do that tomorrow morning, there is a small shrine with a nice priest that would be willing to do it for a few copper coins¡­ That will be your discounted pay by the way" said Gwendolyn. "T-Thanks for your generosity, miss Gwendolyn¡­" muttered Frank with an apologetic expression, he felt like he was already being kind of a burden to Gwendolyn. "And another thing! You''ll have to register in the Guild as well if you want to start taking requests, while doing farm work you''ll have to do some request for me, and we''ll split the rewards, how''s that?" asked Gwendolyn. "Wait, split them? Can''t I take it all? I will be doing it all after all, right?" asked Frank. "Well, and who''s giving you shelter, food, and even paying you for something I could do instead?" asked Gwendolyn. "That''s a good point¡­ half of it is already very good, thanks," said Frank, realizing how much Gwendolyn was doing for him. "Don''t worry, you won''t be given the task of killing a pack of wolves or eliminating a tribe of Goblins, just simple stuff like carrying luggage around, going to pick up mushrooms or fruits in the forests around, fishing, crafting, and so on. You will be learning all those basics, boy. With your Spatial Storage Magic, it will be an easy job for you to do most of those things, actually" said Gwendolyn. Frank then finally understood why Gwendolyn was being so nice¡­ Spatial Magic, the Inventory he possessed, which Gwendolyn thought was the precious and very rare Spatial Magic. It seems that such magic or ability was incredibly treasured in a medieval fantasy-like world such as Terra. "So that''s why she is willing to do many things for me¡­ Inventory seems to be a very miraculous thing in here. Well, not like I amining, just doing all out of goodwill would be incredibly unrealistic for her, especially when I was trying to rob her weeds a few hours ago" thought Frank as he drank orange juice and ate a piece of pancake. "It seems that with Inventory alone, I am already very useful in here, and based on her thoughts and actions, it is even worth sacrificing money for me only for such an ability¡­ Perhaps she wants to convince me that she is the best option avable for me before someone like a Merchant with way more money could try to buy my services¡­" Frank assumed. "Although I kind of wants to explore more of this new world, I have no ns in moving out for a while, especially because I need to forge a good rtionship with Gwendolyn to unlock the App Shop Function¡­" thought Frank as he decided to ask a question regarding what Gwendolyn had just said. "Goblins? Packs of Wolves? Are there quests regarding the extermination of creatures? ¡­like monsters?" asked Frank, who did not know about the existence of monsters in Terra, but received an unexpected confirmation by Gwendolyn when she said ''Goblins''. "Indeed, the Adventurers Guild pay way more for Monster and Beasts Extermination requests. Although animals are our siblings, they can be too aggressive at times, and we have to sacrifice them to ensure our survivability. Such teachings are included into our religion as well, so there is nothing wrong in fighting and killing animals if you do that to survive, or for the survival of others" said Gwendolyn, thinking that Frank had thought that she was contradicting her beliefs due to his ignorance over the teachings of the Abraddon Religion. "I see¡­ and what about Goblins?" asked Frank. "Goblins are fiends born from the Chaos Goddess Axitl, they are created inside the wicked dungeons, ces where the Goddess of Chaos has ced countless trials for a mortal to go through. Her intentions seemed rather mysterious in the religion that prays upon her, but it seems that various believers had exined that she only had the intention of not letting humanity be weak and too conceited by the virtues given by the other Gods¡­ and the approval of the other Gods seemed mutualistic in such tales, approving of the existence of monsters as trials for our lives," said Gwendolyn. "What a strange group of Gods¡­ they give everything to their children but then realize that this is kind of bad because they grew too concentrated, so they decide to just ughter them while masking the actions as ''trials''¡­ What a bunch of crap" thought Frank as he faked a smile and an understanding nod. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 16: Terra, a World of Mana Cores and Magus

Chapter 16: Terra, a World of Mana Cores and Magus

----- After having been given the truth about the existence of monsters in Terra and their origin is rted to the Goddess of Chaos Axitl, Frank had decided to formte another question regarding such topic. "Dungeons? I have never seen one, where are they? How do they appear? Do they juste out of nothing?" asked Frank, with honest and innocent curiosity. On Earth, there was nothing named ''dungeons'', but there were special Realms where monsters would appear through the enormous amount of concentrated mana, and also Magic Domains that were considered small Realms artificially created in smaller scales. However, it seemed that unlike Earth, Terra had different rules and nature, monsters did not seem to be born from the world itself through umted Mana alone and were instead originated from the inside of Dungeons, special ces created by the Goddess of Chaos. "Dungeons are special ces¡­ They are often resembling of old buildings, or temples, sometimes underground, sometimes in the middle of the forest, or sometimes inside caves on mountains, the Goddess of Chaos seems to create them as she pleases, and each one is packed with Monsters that keep being born inside. Of course, monsters do not simply bear out of nowhere, Goblins give birth, Demon Spiders are born in eggs, and so on." Exined Gwendolyn. "I see¡­ (So it''s really not like in Earth in that regard, Monsters here seem more realistic than the ones spontaneously born in Earth¡­ Well, perhaps not all monsters are like that in Earth either)" said Frank. "However, Monsters are different from us as they can grow incredibly fast, often being ready to fight the moment they are born from their mother''s womb or their eggs¡­ Due to their rapid metabolism, they reproduce incredibly fast, and might even escape the dungeon and invade whole nations if the dungeons are left unchecked and uncleaned of them" said Gwendolyn. "Is there a way for us to fight against them? Did the Goddess of Chaos not thought about that?" asked Frank. "She did, like all the Gods. We were already blessed by magic before the era of monsters and dungeons, the power to exert the elements of the world and to use them to our advantage. However, we all possess something that you seem to not be aware of, perhaps due to your low education¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Something?" asked Frank. "How can you not know about Mana Cores?" asked Annabelle, the little girl seemed to like to act like a know-it-all in front of Frank''s ignorance over the world of Terra. "Mana Cores?" asked Frank. "Well, mostmon folk like me never develop it so I don''t feel bad for it¡­ though you possess Spatial Magic, don''t you? That means that your Magic Core was already activated, perhaps you were never told that such organ was the origin of your magic?" asked Cathyl. "It is as Cathyl says. All of us are born with a Mana Core. A special organ positioned near our heart, a crystal that generates and gathers Mana for our use. At the age of five is where you would usually awaken it through a ceremony where you infused with Magic, but you seem to have never gone through such a thing, perhaps you unknowingly awakened it? Such cases are rare, but not impossible. It seems that you might be even more talented than we imagined," said Gwendolyn. "I see¡­ Mana Cores is what gives everyone Magic then? The weapon for people to fight against monsters and also to make their lives a bit easier" said Frank. "Exactly¡­ Sigh, I guess I will discount you a bit of your pay over me having to teach you so much. Now bear with me as I exin in more detail what I know about Mana Cores¡­" muttered Gwendolyn. "More of my pay¡­? Sigh, but it is precious knowledge, so go ahead" said Frank. "Very well then. First of all, all living beings are born with Mana Cores, even non-monster beasts are capable of developing them, but such beasts often have them undeveloped as they are not monstrous nor possess strong mana. However, monsters usually have them always, and are precious materials that we can harvest when they die, aside from the body parts that can be used for a variety of purposes, one of them being alchemy and crafting." "I see, I see" "Mana Cores are divided into many categories for each Attribute in the world of Terra, the Attributes are the elements of our world, the elements that maintain creation as¡­ well, creation. They are Fire, Water, Sky, Earth, Chaos, Light, Life, Space, and Time¡­ I possess a Mana Core of the Fire Attribute, which is often red-colored, I developed it through my training before bing a soldier, and after retiring from it, I had already learned a few spells¡­" said Gwendolyn. "So each person has a Mana Core of a certain Attribute?" asked Frank. "Yeah, though I don''t know what Attribute I have because I never awakened it," said Cathyl. "I have Fire like mommy!" said Annabelle. "However, Mana Cores aren''t simply awakened and that is all. You develop them through the infusion of your own Life Energy and Mana, the more you infuse into it, the more chances you''ll have to undergo a Core Evolution or Upgrade, where your Core will growrger and will be able to harbor greater Mana, there are many stages of such cultivation of your Mana Core, which are simply divided into numbers as Ranks, with four stages in each rank" said Gwendolyn. "Ranks? How many Ranks?" asked Frank. "Boy, you really are clueless¡­ There are ten known Ranks from 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, and 10! Each Rank has four stages that you need to undergo to finally break through the Rank, these are initial stage, middle stage, upper stage, and peak stage, you got it? I won''t repeat it" said Gwendolyn. "I see¡­ you didn''t have to count all the numbers of Ranks, miss Gwendolyn, I am NOT that clueless¡­" muttered Frank. "Well, how could I had known?" muttered Gwendolyn. After hearing Gwendolyn''s exnation, Frank could not help but associate such exnation with the web novels he had read in Earth, where their fantasy worlds set into worlds named as ''cultivation worlds'', where people cultivated their bodies, souls, and sometimes something called as cores, just like in Terra. However, such worlds were usually based in eastern fantasy, and Terra was clearly more western medieval in its setting, something not often used in the page he visited to read web novels in his free time. However, Frank wondered if he even had such Core, as he came from Earth, where such things did not exist¡­ By that logic, he did not need to cultivate a Mana Core but simply to level up himself and his skills. "So, in a resume, due to your magic, you have the rare Space Attribute Mana Core. But it''s not like you can be stuck with it, I have heard that those in higher rankings of society are capable of buying Mana Cores and imnting them into their bodies to gain more attributes to use¡­ though such Mana Cores are often taken away from other humans, as monster mana cores are ipatible with us¡­ And also due to that fact, if you are not careful over showing off your magic without having grown strong, you might end up being captured by a bandit and having your mana core butchered out of your body and sold as a precious good, so you better keep your magic a secret as much as you can, I am the only one you can trust, and well, everyone here present" said Gwendolyn. "Of course you would say that now¡­ But if Cores can be imnted, perhaps I could acquire one to strengthen my magic¡­ though the process of getting one into my body might seem quite painful if not done by a professional though¡­ Ah, I need to ask her if monster tamers exist¡­ Although I am more curious about the capabilities that someone can reach with each Rank, I should prioritize bringing Ruby here as fast as possible behind the pretext of her being a tamed pet that I¡­ luckily found in the forest or something" thought Frank. "By the way, are there people that tame monsters? They seem very strong, couldn''t they be used to fight at our side?" asked Frank. "Indeed, they exist, they''re rare people who had developed special very spells that can make monsters obey them, they''re often limited to the attribute of their mana cores, meaning that people with Fire Mana Cores can only tame Fire Attribute Monsters, Life Attribute Mana Core users can tame nt-type monsters, Earth Attribute Mana Cores can tame Golems or other cave-dwelling creatures, and so on. Do you want to tame a monster? You''ll have to ideate a spell for that first," said Gwendolyn. "I see¡­ It might be nice if I could tame a monster¡­" muttered Frank. "I''ve heard that it is easier to tame them when they''re just born from their eggs, but who would risk their lives to find a monster egg?" wondered Cathyl. "Onest question¡­ what are the capabilities of those with higher Ranks in their Mana Cores?" asked Frank. "A very good question! I thought you would not care about such a thing, but you''re indeed quite sharp, Frank¡­ Indeed, the higher the Rank the strongest the Magic of the user bes. And through Magic, everything is possible, even the strengthening of one physical ability. Usually, civilians are between Rank 1 to 2 at most, and because monsters share simr ranks to us, civilians with awakened Mana Cores should be capable of fighting things such as Goblins if they possess enough spells¡­ but the acquisition of spells is a whole different ordeal." "However, the higher the ranking, the more you can exert powerful abilities through magic and spells, those at Rank 6 and above are considered superhumans amongst superhumans, and are talented Heroes that protect whole Nations¡­ it is also said that those that reach Rank 7 and above are considered Gods¡­ though I''ve never met one," said Gwendolyn. "So that is how it is¡­ it''s just like in cultivation, they be simr to immortal cultivators, isn''t it? Damn, this is way too dangerous now, and these guys just walk around the world doing whatever they please too? Even more dangerous¡­ I just want to be a farmer for god''s sake" thought Frank as he considered the new danger of such a dangerous world that seemed so tranquil. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 17: Gift of Life

Chapter 17: Gift of Life

As Frank was given a thoughtful exnation of the world of Terra by Gwendolyn, who had thought of him as an ignorant street boy due to his ignorance, Frank decided to ask a few more questions, squeezing all of the information he could from Gwendolyn to prepare his new second life in this App World. "So to resume everything¡­ the world was created by gods, and so did the human and demi-human races, having each race a father god. It seems that through Gwendolyn''s exnation, there are Humans, Beast-people, Elves, and probably Dwarves, and I believe that there might be a race simr to Demons to an extent. The Goddess of Chaos was a bitch, so she decided to curse humanity with monsters and dungeons, but the gods werepassionate, so they gave everyone Magic to fight back¡­ and this world use of magic is rather simr to cultivation due to each person possessing a Mana Core inside their bodies that help them regte and use Mana. Each Core can be of every attribute and h, h, h¡­ They even got ranks and all. And what else? I wonder if this world is simply filled with mages. Do they simply learn spells and that is it? That cannot be, I am sure that there might be ssifications in between cultivators, not everyone will simply settle down with being an all-rounder, after all, the way to strength has always been in specialization, well, at least in MMORPGs¡­" Frank thought as he nced back at Gwendolyn after drinking thest drop of orange juice. "Miss Gwendolyn, I wonder if there are ssifications in between the people that cultivate their Mana Cores actively? Also is there a name for such people?" asked Frank. "Oh, right, I guess you could call us Magus. Although that name is simply a ssification for anyone capable of cultivating their Mana Core, those that are not Magus are simply called civilians or¡­ mortals. I am a Rank 2 middle stage Magus, and my ss is Fire Witch due to my specialization in Fire Attribute Magic of offensive capabilities. I am also considered a Battle Witch by some people as I have a few spells that can enhance my capabilities in battle and be more physical, however, I often like to blow my enemies away with fire from a safe distance¡­ though those times are mostly in the past, and I don''t want to get involved in war anymore, I have a daughter to take care of after all" said Gwendolyn as she petted Anabelle''s silky orange-brown hair as the little fox girl twitched her ears cutely. "Mama is strong! She protects me!" said Annabelle with an innocent smile. "I see¡­ But what are sses? You are a Fire Witch that can also be considered a Battle Witch? Are there more sses?" asked Frank with curiosity. "Indeed, a ss is often defined by the spells you''re capable of developing. You see, no one can simply learn every spell of their attribute as long as they try harder¡­ some people have a talent for offensive magic, others for defensive magic, others for enhancing magic, others for curse magic, others for environment magic, others for utility magic, healing magic, and more¡­" "I see¡­" "Well, such talents and affinities are often defined after awakening your Mana Core, you are given five spell scrolls for your attribute, and whichever one you are capable of learning will give away your talent. I was able to both learn Offensive and Enhancing Spells, so I became a Witch. There are also Battle Mages, those that can use magic to enhance their bodies even more than me and use weapons topensate for theirck of offensive spells, and well, there are also Priestess that heal or enchant, and so on. The ssifications are rather simple but getplicated when you have more than one affinity. Your Space Attribute Inventory Spell instantly makes you a Utility Mage, but if you''re capable of learning more than that, such as an offensive spell, you could be a Utility Battle Mage¡­" said Gwendolyn. "So in this world, I am considered and Utility Mage until proven otherwise¡­? The thing is that the Inventory is not a Spell, it is a part of my Ability¡­ I do not think I can even learn Spatial Attribute Magic any time soon¡­ I do not even know what my Magic affinities are or how can I acquire them, this System is very secretive, unlike other systems I have seen in novels. I suppose that adds to the realism of the situation. This is real life, after all, I shouldn''t simplypare it all with fiction¡­" thought Frank. Then, Frank realized his Gift of Life Skill, which could be considered to be a power simr to a Life Attribute Spell. He decided to reveal such truth after asking if it was possible to be born with two attribute affinities. "I wonder if its¡­ possible for people to simply be born with more than one attribute affinity?" asked Frank. "Well, although there are people that artificially can gain more attributes, there are those that had been born with more than one Mana Core into their bodies, such individuals were able to cultivate twice as fast too, and develop into a wider range of spells and abilities¡­ such people are extremely rare though, so rare that when one shows up, it might even mean the beginning of a new era," said Gwendolyn. "Well¡­ Should I tell her that I have the Gift of Life? How would she react? It is better to simply state it now instead of surprising her whenever I need to use it in the future¡­" thought Frank as he showed his palm to Gwendolyn. "Miss Gwendolyn, could you give me your hand?" asked Frank. "Hm? My¡­ hand?" asked Gwendolyn. "Yes¡­ Please, trust in me, I want to show you something¡­" muttered Frank. "Okay? Do you know any other spells, perhaps?" asked Gwendolyn as she gave Frank her hand. "Gift of Life¡­" chanted Frank inside of his mind. Suddenly, from within Frank''s palm, a warm aura of life in the color of sparkling yellow gold covered Gwendolyn''s hand as she felt the warmth rush through her arm into her body, the shock made her startle as she moved her hand away from Frank with a bit of surprise. "Ah! That''s¡­" Gwendolyn suddenly realized that such aura could not be of the Spatial Attribute, which was a simr aura to the one that the Life Attribute Priests that often healed her wounds in battles would use. She then realized why Frank was so curious about if there was any registry of those who had more than one attribute¡­ "Frank¡­ you¡­ You''re a Double Attribute user!" said Gwendolyn in disbelief, her eyes widening in shock over such an event, just as she had said before, those born with the ability to use more than one attribute were simply geniuses,pletely different than those that synthetically added attributes through the imnt of Mana Cores into their bodies. The greatest difference between a Natural Multiple Attribute User and an artificial one was that the natural was able to cultivate both Mana Cores, while those that artificially added them into their bodies could not, the Mana Core added into their bodies would simply be something like a tool, and not their natural one, unlike the naturals that would have all of their natural Mana Cores connected to their Souls. It was thanks to this soul connection that the cultivation of Mana Cores was possible, if not, anyone that was to get a Mana Core from anyone they killed would suddenly be able to cultivate multiple times and be unstoppable. However, the thing was that Frank did not even have Mana Cores, such powers that he showcased were simply part of his Ability, the System, and he also assumed that he was not capable of cultivating either. But because of the situation, he could not simply tell such a secret that could shake the whole world to Gwendolyn, so he decided to simply make his abnormality a bit believable by making her assume it was a double Magic Core. "You''re¡­ a Spatial and Life Attribute Magus then? You are¡­ You''re a dual Mana Core user¡­ a Double Cultivator!" said Gwendolyn, her perception of Frank suddenly changed quite a bit. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 18: Exploring the Nearby Forest

Chapter 18: Exploring the Nearby Forest

. . . "Is that so, mommy? Is that rare?" asked Annabelle after seeing the surprised face of her mother. "It is, Annabelle-chan! This kid will get big when he grows up!" said Cathyl while waving her cow tail around. "I don''t think it''s that big, I only know two spells, this one, and the inventory spell¡­ I can heal and save things, but my fighting capabilities are quite bad, well, I am confident in using a farming tool" said Frank, knowing that he could be a nice farmer with the Farming Technique Skill he had. "This¡­ This kid is way too talented! Two spells are not simply that! Does he not realize? If he can simply keep learning spells¡­ his future is as brilliant as any of the previous natural dual mana core users¡­ He will be someone great¡­ Good, it is nice that I have him on my side, I will not leave him to go away from me, I will make sure to raise him well and also¡­ to take a piece of that cake! It''s not like I am a cunning person or anything like that¡­ but such opportunity, I cannot let it slide away from me" thought Gwendolyn as she decided to not let Frank get away from her grasp, making sure to make him stay with her as he learns more spells, so when he bes big and rich, she can get some of that and livefortably with her beloved daughter. "Frank, Annabelle, Cathyl, it would be the best if we were capable of leaving what we had said as a secret for now¡­ if such information is leaked in the outside, I am sure that some aristocrat will try to capture and enve Frank, even more, that he is not a citizen yet¡­" said Gwendolyn, she was genuinely worried about Frank even more than before now, such a talent and ignorance were not a goodbination, one bad move on his part and he will be the ve of an aristocrat and converted in either material or into a ved champion to serve to the aristocrats while never experiencing freedom ever again. At least, if Frank were to be a citizen, it would be harder for them to catch him, as the church would be protecting him to an extent, but if he were to be simply a non-citizen, he was as good as nothing, there were no rights for those without the mark of Abraddon in the Nation, and no one would be able to appeal for them nor try to protect them in court, they wouldn''t even go through court, they would be immediately sent into prison and sold as ves or¡­ have their mana cores extracted and then killed in the process. Such as the harsh truth of such a tranquil nation, such truth that Frank was now being introduced to before something bad could ever happen to him for real. However, even if he were to be in trouble, Frank believed that as long as he teleported back to Earth, he should be capable of escaping most troubles¡­ however, the thing was that if he wanted to go back to Terra, he would be teleported right in the same ce and position that he was earlier. But even then, by applying such cheat, there were many possibilities that he had at the time of running away or being cornered¡­ as long as he had his phone on hand, he should be able to click in the World''s Gate app and get out of Terra for the time being. But even then¡­ Frank felt something wrong with such a cheat, it shouldn''t be as easy, right? Not everything was so nice in life. He was sure that there might be some limitation in how much he can teleport between worlds, as if he could simply go in and out, it would be way too unbelievable. And as such questions arose on his mind, the system, for once, decided to answer his curiosity. [You can travel through worlds at any time you want as long as you enter first into the World''s Gate] [There might be certain events triggered by actions that you make in a world, depending on them, the capacity of traveling to another world instantly might be altered] [Be aware of not making too much trouble] "Too much trouble? No way¡­ am I being scolded by the System now? So it''s all depends on my actions? Perhaps if I trigger a quest in the middle of a battle, I might be forced to finish it instead of escaping, is that what the System means? Damn¡­ It does make sense in some ways, if I simply run away from any challenge, I have all the time, how can I even grow stronger? I have to prepare well if anything like this happens¡­" thought Frank, as Gwendolyn nced at him as he seemed to have spaced out. "Boy, do you understand? Are you okay?" asked Gwendolyn. "Ah! Yes¡­ I am fine, thanks, miss Gwendolyn¡­ I understand well such thing, this is a dangerous world after all¡­" muttered Frank with a humble yet bitter smile. "Don''t worry, my mouth is shut! After all, you are the one giving me a new opportunity at life, Gwendolyn" said Cathyl with honesty. "I won''t say anything either mommy!" said Annabelle. "Alright¡­ Phew¡­ Very well then, now that you have revealed such talents, it would be nice to teach you as much magic as possible, and possibly how to cultivate your cores, you need to get stronger fast, after all, boy" said Gwendolyn. "I see¡­ Well, I will try my best then, miss Gwendolyn, though for now, I kind of want to do what you''re paying me for¡­" said Frank. "Ah! Farming! You are right¡­ Very well then. How about you do me a favor for today? Take a spear in the backyard garage and go hunt a few horned rabbits, it will be a good experience for you, the dropped Mana Cores can be yours" said Gwendolyn. "Really? Can I? Are they not dangerous?" asked Frank. "Horned Rabbits are the weakest type of monster, only fools would die by their tiny horns¡­ your physique and magic are enough to survive against a horde of them with ease, even without offensive magic. Your healing magic seems potent enough, you have strong Cores" said Gwendolyn. "Is this my luck? This opportunity is way too good! With this, I can bring Ruby here and pretend as if I found her around the forest and she took a liking on me or something. Monsters exist in here after all, and now that I''ve be quite precious to Gwendolyn, I don''t think she willin as much as she would have done before¡­" thought Frank cunningly. "Very well then! In which area should I look for them?" asked Frank. "You see that area below that ins we are in? There is a small forest with a clearing inside, there are many Horned Rabbit Nests there, it is rather easy to find them eating grass in small groups or alone. As long as you are fast enough, you can hunt a few and bring them here easily with your storage magic" said Gwendolyn. Frank not only found the perfect case to bring Ruby but also found a good way to finally begin leveling a bit more through defeating monsters. If Quests gave him EXP, killing Monsters should also do so, right? He was now something simr to a game-like character, so such an assumption was obvious. Frank finished eating the pancake he had left as he set himself into his little quest, which would let him bring Ruby here for a morefortable life where he would leave her here in a world that would not go as fast as the Monster Pet Nursery whenever he went to Earth. The Monster Pet Nursery was honestly quite a good feature, but the way it worked made him worried about Ruby not being able to interact with him for hours, which would end up worsening their bond. Frank wanted to be a responsible monster tamer, and Ruby was already on his heart as more than a pet but part of his family, she was too adorable to simply leave her alone for so long, and he honestly felt a bit bad for her. Ruby saw Frank as her only family member, probably something like her big brother or even a father, which might make their bond weaken if she was not capable of seeing him for long¡­ She also needed to eat a lot. Until he is capable of finding a feature in the Monster Pet Nursery where he can make time go slower there instead of faster, and perhaps another that could give him food automatically of some kind, he will bring her to Terra. Frank walked out of the house as he rushed towards the backyard, entering a small wooden room where there were many tools and weapons, some of them which were used by Gwendolyn in the past when she participated in the war with her husband before being pregnant. Frank grabbed the spear, which seemed to be made of steel, it had a small and strange, purple-colored jewel, encrusted in the middle of the de, which Frank could not distinguish what it was. "Could this be a Mana Core extracted from a monster? I can feel some kind of energy inside¡­" muttered Frank, grabbing the spear as he felt that the jewel activated, slowly draining a bit of his Mana until it was full. "What the¡­! A Magic Weapon? Damn, I wish I had something like Appraisal to find out its details¡­" said Frank, walking out of the small storage room and moving towards the direction given to him by Gwendolyn. After a few minutes of a carefree walk, while enjoying the bathing of the sunlight, Frank reached the entrance to the small forest. The moment he did so, he went inside and immediately opened his status, calling back Ruby through the ''retrieve monster pet'' function of the Monster Pet Nursery. sh! A tiny spatial portal opened as Ruby jumped out of it! "Grooooowl!" she said, releasing mes and burning Frank''s face partially¡­ "Agh! Gift of Life, Gift of Life! Sigh¡­ Ruby, don''t get angry at me¡­ Sorry for leaving you alone for so long¡­" muttered Frank, as Ruby began to rub her snout on Frank''s legs, she seemed to have missed him. "Groowl¡­" she muttered. However, when she realized where she was transported, she suddenly became paralyzed. "G-Grahhh¡­?!" A vast forest, beautiful scenery, and a seemingly endlessndscape, decorated with a clear as water sky and the sunbathing the world carefully with its sunlight, Ruby saw ''the outside world'' for the first time. "Wee to Terra, Ruby," said Frank with a smile. "Graaoo!" ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 19: Hunting Horned Rabbits for EXP and Mana Cores!

Chapter 19: Hunting Horned Rabbits for EXP and Mana Cores!

As Ruby jumped over the grass and the ground and nced at the huge trees towering towards the sky and covering the forest from sunlight, Frank decided to nce at the Quest that had been generated when he entered the forest. Ding! ____________ [Hunt Horned Rabbits!] (Side-Quest) Grade: F Gwendolyn has given you the task of catching Horned Rabbits for dinner! Prove your worth and surprise her with your talent! If you do, you might increase your rtionship with her and Annabelle and Cathyl! However, a single rabbit will not do, impress her with ten! Hunt ten Horned Rabbits! 0/10 Mission Rewards: A Small Amount of EXP, Increased Affection with Gwendolyn, Annabelle, and Cathyl, 10 App Points. Mission Failure: Affection with Gwendolyn, Annabelle, and Cathyl reduced. ____________ "Oh? I see how it is¡­ Even things as rtionships are treated through some kind of game-like element, is it? Sigh¡­ Well, I think I found out the way I will be able toplete the other quest that can unlock the App Shop for me" said Frank as he moved away from the holographic window and stretched his arms, ncing at his surroundings. "Ruby,e here girl, let''s go explore and hunt some meat, I can give you a rabbit when Iplete the quest," said Frank, as Ruby stopped sniffing the trees as she rushed towards his side like a loyal puppy, although she was enthusiastic and energetic, she did not seem to be disloyal, and would obey simple orders or requests such as staying at Frank''s side. "Grawr!" she said, as Frank and Ruby set into a small exploration around the forest. As they walked around, a question arose inside Frank''s head. "Wait, how do I even use a spear?" he thought. He had never used weapons before, and he was now walking leisurely with a spear, a magic spear, as if nothing. How would be able to use it without proper mastery? Will he simply try to stab the rabbit? Did Gwendolyn assume that he knew how to handle a weapon, or did she thought that even someone without mastery over it would be able to kill a monster as weak as a Horned Rabbit? "I will just try and¡­ stab the little creatures. Ugh, now I feel a bit bad about what I am going to do. But is better to think that they are simply monsters from a game¡­ as long as disassociate my morality from what I am about to do, I should be fine¡­" thought Frank, as he prepared himself to take the life out of the little monsters. Although Frank had traveled around the world with his mother, he never developed particr psycho tendencies, nor he enjoyed taking away the life of little animals for pleasure¡­ He had also never experienced hunting animals, aside from fishing once with his uncle. "As long as¡­ If I think they are fish, maybe it is okay for my head? Man, it''s hard to set my mind on the task, Earth''s society nurtured me into a sensitive baby" Frank said nonchntly, he seemed to have a great sense of self, to the point of realizing how much of a baby he was being at this moment. "Grawr!" said Ruby. "Maybe if I leave everything to you I won''t nasty my hands and I won''t feel as guilty afterward? No¡­ I cannot let you do everything, Ruby. If I want to grow strong, I have to hunt them on my own. Though I do not mind getting your help in the task. I hope that these Rabbits give me Experience Points, just gaining from Quest will make leveling too hard, and I do not even know what my level cap is even¡­ Will I be a farmer my entire life? I hope not¡­" said Frank. He passed through an odd-shaped tree, finding a small clearing inside the forest, where a pair of cat-sized rabbits with gray fur, crimson eyes, and a long, five-centimeter-long horn in the middle of their foreheads were feeding in therge bright, green-colored grass. "Horned Rabbits¡­ They look like¡­ just rabbits but with a horn¡­ Okay, calm down. I think I can do this¡­" muttered Frank as he nced at Ruby who had fallen silent and still, as she saw the rabbits as her prey s well. "Grawr¡­" groaned Ruby in silence. "Okay, this is the n, slowly walk around the trees and surround spook the rabbits, I will try to catch at least one with my spear, go it, Ruby?" asked Frank as Ruby seemingly understood his words perfectly through the bond they possessed. Ruby slightly nodded as she did just as Frank told her, appearing right behind the rabbits and roaring while throwing mes from her mouth, spooking the rabbits as they hastily escaped from her through the direction where Frank was hiding. "Now!" said Frank, jumping out of the bushes and finding the rabbit right in front of him! "Here goes nothing!" said Frank, using his Mana and infusing it into the spear as it momentarily turned lighter, pointing the tip right towards the rabbit with great speed, just barely surpassing that of the Horne Rabbit at his left, while the other managed to escape in time. sh! "Gyyyhh¡­!" The Rabbit released a small cry as it died almost instantaneously, the spear had crossed right through its neck, a swift death which Frank, who had no mastery over the spear at all, managed to do. Ding! [You acquired a Small Amount of EXP!] It seemed that killing monsters did experience points, but the amount of one rabbit was not enough to level up yet. "Sorry," said Frank, feeling a bit bad but deciding to move such thoughts away, he was reaching seventeen years old already, and such things should not cloud his mind any longer as it would make him weak and immature. "Grawr!" Ruby ran towards Frank as she opened her jaws towards the rabbit, however, Frank touched the Horned Rabbit''s corpse just before that, teleporting it inside of his Inventory. "Wait! Ruby, you should not try to eat it! I told you that I will give you one when we reach home, okay? Be a good girl and endure, for now, I will make sure topensate you well enough" said Frank with a mild smile, petting Ruby as she groaned in an understanding tone. "You learn very fast, good girl, good girl," said Frank, relieving the slight guilt on his heart by giving a bit of love to Ruby. "Though, I want to do something before continuing¡­" muttered Frank as he recalled the rabbit corpse back, this time Ruby only endured as she averted her gaze from the corpse and nced at the surroundings instead. "This is a bit gross, but I have to try¡­" Frank said as he used the de of the spear to open the stomach of the rabbit and inserting his hand inside, he moved it around the slimy and bloody innards until he felt a hard, non-bony structure inside the corpse. "Is this it?" Grabbing the piece, Frank pulled it out with great strength, as it seemed to be stuck into the monster''s veins and flesh. However, such a disgusting task gave Frank a nice surprise. "A Horned Rabbit Mana Core¡­" he said, ncing at the purple-colored crystal covered in blood, which shined brightly when it received the light of the sun. However, as Frank thought about what to do with it, such as uses in alchemy, a sudden system window popped out of thin air in front of his sight. Ding! [Mana Core has been Detected, do you want to absorb it?] [>Yes No] "Absorb¡­? What do you mean by absorbing? I don''t have any Skill that absorbs things!" said Frank in surprise, as the System, which would often not answer questions, decided to answer this one as it was rted to the System itself. [As the World Traveler, Frank James, you are capable of absorbing the energy of the worlds you travel into, this is an effect of the ''World''s Traveler Body'' Skill] [Mana Cores are a type of energy that exist in the world of Terra, but crystallized] [Absorbing it will grant you benefits, it is rmended to do so if possible] Ding! [Mana Core has been Detected, do you want to absorb it?] [>Yes No] "I¡­ So it is a part of the World''s Traveler Body Skill¡­ now that I recall it, it did had such a description about letting me use any energy from the worlds I traveled into¡­ So I suppose these Mana Cores are considered one, huh? Very well then, Gwendolyn said that I could keep them, so let''s absorb this one for now. YES" said Frank. sh! Suddenly, the Mana Core in Frank''s hand shined brightly, bing particles of magic that entered inside of his body through his hand. "This¡­" Frank felt the slight amount of mana fill him, giving him great vigor. Ding! [Mana Core absorbed!] [Mana Core Creation can be started after the required amount of Mana Cores is absorbed] [Mana Cores absorbed required for Mana Core Creation: 01/20] "I didn''t gain any stats though¡­ but my Mana recovered. And what is this? I can create my own Mana Core if I absorb twenty? Does that mean that¡­ I can actually cultivate in this world then. I wonder what the limits are doing this. And what effect will they have after getting a Mana Core?" wondered Frank out loud, as the System fed his curiosity. Ding! [You can only create one Mana Core] [After creating one, you will be able to increase your Cultivation Rank through absorbing more. However, the more Mana Cores you use, the higher quality ones you will require] "So I can only create one¡­ Not two as Gwendolyn think I have? But wait, will I be restricted in the magic I can learn¡­?" wondered Frank. However, the System did not answer this question whatsoever, he will have to find out on his own whenever he reaches that point. "Not going to answer now, huh? Fine, Ruby, let''s continue" "Grawr!" ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 20: New Possibilities and Side Quest Completed!

Chapter 20: New Possibilities and Side Quest Completed!

Frank decided to continue hunting Horned Rabbits with Ruby, quickly walking through the forest, and crossing many trees, reaching another small clearing near the previous one, where a group of four Horned Rabbits was eating grass peacefully. Using the same strategy as before, Frank managed to kill two Horned Rabbits with the swift movements of the magic spear. Thanks to filling his Mana after absorbing the Mana Core, he used such energy into making the spear lighter, giving him the ability to unleash faster stabs, the two rabbits that passed near him died almost instantly after being stabbed by the spear''s de into their necks or spine, while Ruby, unexpectedly, managed to catch a rabbit by herself, although it was slightly roasted. [You acquired a Small Amount of EXP!] Ruby brought the rabbit with her mouth, resisting the urge of eating it as it was what her Master, Frank, had told her to do so, she resisted the hunger just for him, and Frank understood her effort very well. "Good girl, with these three, we have four rabbits, six more and we can go back home- I mean, back to Gwendolyn¡­" said Frank, saving the three rabbits, however, before that, he had taken the Mana Cores out of the butchered rabbits. The corpses disappeared and were instantly sent inside of his Inventory, while Frank nced at the slightly bloody crystals on his hands. "I wonder if you can use them too, Ruby?" asked Frank, showing the crystal to Ruby as she seemed to be willing to eat it if he were to let her¡­ but that was most likely because she was just hungry. "If you were able to absorb it, some kind of message should show up in front of you¡­ or me? You''re my Tamed Monster after all-" Ding! [You are offering a Mana Core to Ruby, do you want her to absorb it?] [>YES NO] "You can absorb it! So you can level up and possibly form your own Mana Core too! As you most likely don''t have one due to your origin being from another App World¡­" said Frank. "Growl?" asked Ruby. "System, how many Mana Cores does Ruby needs to absorb to acquire one for herself?" asked Frank, hoping for the System to at least answer that. Ding! [Mana Cores absorbed required for Ruby to form her own Mana Core: 0/20] "The same amount as me¡­" muttered Frank, as he began to consider if he should split the gains with Ruby, however, he did not want to waste time thinking about it for now and saved the Mana Cores inside the Inventory instead. As Frank and Ruby continued through the forest while looking for Horned Rabbits, Frank asked the System a series of questions, hoping to get some extra info, none of such questions were answered until he managed to ask one in specific. "Sigh¡­ Can you answer me something at least? Let''s see¡­ Do Mana Cores have qualities? You didn''t specify them, System" said Frank. Ding! [Mana Cores have distinct qualities depending on their origin] [Mana Core qualities vary from Grade F to SSS, having nine grades in total] [Horned Rabbit Mana Cores are F Grade] "So I need to absorb any F Grade Mana Cores to get my own Mana Core? If I only have to hunt Rabbits, then it should be doable¡­" Frank said. "Grawr!" said Ruby, she wanted to hunt more rabbits to finally receive one for her. "Alright, let''s continue¡­" Frank and Ruby wandered through the forest as they nced at the sky, which was slowly turning darker, the sun was slightly moving its way back to the horizon, and the night was approaching this part of the world of Terra. However, this seemed to be beneficial for Frank and Ruby, as the night came, Horned Rabbits would show up moremonly out of their nests to eat grass. Frank used this opportunity to hunt two more rabbits that were foraging around, right behind arge tree, he was getting more ustomed to the handle of the magic spear, infusing his mana more swiftly while releasing fast attacks, the Rabbits ran faster, but Frank managed to catch to their speed thanks to having leveled up previously, he was not simply level 1 anymore, and after bing Level 4, his Speed had increased noticeably. sh! sh! Like two shes of silver color, Frank''s spear reached the Rabbit''s backs, stabbing them with ease. Although these Rabbits had horns, they often ran away from bigger predators that they could not use their horns against, such as Humans. Their horns were simply too weak and their bodies too small to be of a treat to a human capable of kicking them with ease if these monsters were to dare attack their legs. [You acquired a Small Amount of EXP!] [You have reached level 5!] [Ruby reached level 2!] "Oh, it even notifies me of Ruby leveling up¡­ So, she is in like my party? That is convenient¡­" said Frank with a slight smile, as Ruby jumped around while feeling her body slightly stronger than before. "I wonder if you will be able to evolve after reaching a certain level and raise your Rank¡­ or will you need materials like in the original game?" asked Frank to Ruby, as he separated the Mana Cores from the corpses of the Horned Rabbits and then saved them separately inside his Inventory. Ruby did not manage to catch a Horned Rabbit this time, but she seemed in high spirits after leveling up. It seemed that the exp that he gained was shared with her, and vice versa, as Frank could earn exp from the kills she did. "Four more and we can go back, let''s go," said Frank while petting Ruby. "Graaoo!" After a few more minutes, Frank came across arge mushroom growing below a tree, which had odd colors and unleashed a pungent smell. "Ugh, this smells terrible¡­" he muttered, as he tried to move to keep exploring the forest with Ruby until the mushroom suddenly moved. "Eh¡­?" Frank nced as the mushroom moved. It suddenly took its feet out of the ground, like tiny white roots, and began to walk¡­ towards him. The mushroom opened its cap, revealing razor-sharp fangs and a malefic smile. "Gryogryogryo!" roared the Walking Mushroom. "A Walking Mushroom? Talk about redundancy¡­ The Horned Rabbits look so much like normal rabbits that I''ve forgotten that I am in a world filled with different and deadly monsters¡­ Damn it, if I had an Appraisal, I would be able to determine its strength" thought Frank. "Ruby, st it with Fire!" said Frank. "Grawr!" roared Ruby, jumping towards the Walking Mushroom, which had an almost simr size to her while releasing a breath of fire towards it. The Mushroom groaned as it released a small amount of pungent odor through its body to defend itself. sh! The mes began to roast the tender white flesh of the Walking Mushroom as it groaned in pain, its razor-sharp teeth were incapable of doing anything as the creature died within a few seconds. Ruby received its scent attack but seemed a bit unfazed after coughing for a bit. Ding! [You acquired a Small Amount of EXP!] "Good job Ruby, maybe I got more scared than I should have¡­ Perhaps it was a simple Rank 1 Monster¡­ It was small and slow after all, and its only attack was a bad smell, I guess this is truly a forest for beginners to level up¡­" said Frank. Finding the simrity of this small forest to the beginner areas inside MMORPG''s games. "Grawr! Grawr!" said Ruby while waving her hands, pointing at the roasted mushroom. Frank walked towards it as he resisted the pungent smell that became even worst when it was roasted, and dived his hand into the inside of the creature, finding an F-Grade Mana Core inside with a simr shape and form to the ones found inside Horned Rabbits. "Good girl, I will make sure to give you this er," said Frank as he saved the Mana Core inside of his inventory. He gave the roasted mushroom ast look as he continued walking through the forest, not much alter finding arge group of horned rabbits that hade out of a hole in the ground, due to theirrge group, Frank managed to kill four atst, finally walking back to Gwendolyn''s house. [You acquired a Small Amount of EXP!] [Ruby reached level 3!] [You acquired the [Spear Technique: Level 1] Skill!] [The Levels of the [Mana Control: Level 1] and [Gift of Life: Level 1] Skills have increased!] Ding! ____________ [Hunt Horned Rabbits!] (Side-Quest) Completed! Grade: F How do you feel about taking the lives of little monsters? Does it hurt? Does it give you guilt? Does it make you question your morality? Well, you better get used to it if you want to grow strong! Hunt ten Horned Rabbits! 10/10 ____________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: A Small Amount of EXP, Increased Affection with Gwendolyn, Annabelle, and Cathyl, and 10 App Points!] "I got a new Skill from just using this spear to kill a few rabbits¡­ Huh? What is with that Quest Completion Description¡­? Sigh¡­" ----- [Name: Frank James [Race: Human, (???) [Titles: World Traveler. [Gender: Male. [App Points: 90 [Job: Farmer. [Job History: None. [Level: 5 [Health Points: 25/25 > 30/30 (+10) [Mana Points: 16/16 > 18/18 [Strength: 16 > 21 (+5) [Defense: 16 > 21 (+5) [Magic: 10 > 13 [Resistance: 10 > 13 (+5) [Agility: 10 > 13 (+5) [Passive Skills: [World''s Traveler Body: Level -], [Gift of Life: Level 2] (Level up!), [Curse Resistance: Level 1], [Hypnosis Resistance: Level 1], [Divine Brand of the Monk Family of Tokyo: Level -], [Mana Control: Level 2] (Level up!), [Fire and Burn Resistance: Level 1] [Equipment: [Farmer''s Jeans (F)], [Leather Gloves (F)], [Leather Boots (F)], [Farmer Shirt (F)], [Straw Hat (F)], [Simple Shirt (Cosmetic Item)] [Active Skills: [Farming Technique: Level 1], [Spear Technique: Level 1] (New!) [Rtionships: [Matsuo Family (Tokyo Shrine n)] [Tamed Monsters: [Rank 1: Lesser me Smander: Ruby] [Worlds Visited: Earth, Terra (Farm Town App). [APP Special Functions: Inventory, World''s Gate, Quest Board, Monster Pet Nursery, APP Gacha (Locked), APP Shop (Locked). ----- [Name: Ruby. [Race: Lesser me Smander [Titles: Tamed Monster. [Gender: Female. [Types: Reptile/Fire [Rank: 1 [Level: 3 [Health Points: 25/25 > 45/45 [Mana Points: 15/15 > 17/17 [Strength: 10 > 20 [Defense: 15 > 25 [Magic: 10 > 16 [Resistance: 12 > 18 [Agility: 10 > 16 [Passive Skills: [Iron Scales: Level 1], [Fire and Burn Resistance: Level 1] [Active Skills: [Fire Breath: Level 2] (Level up!), [Licking Wounds: Level 1], [Bite: Level 1] (New!) ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 21: No Monsters Allowed Inside the House!

Chapter 21: No Monsters Allowed Inside the House!

After having hunted the ten Horned Rabbits, the night had already fallen in Terra and Frank decided to quickly walk back alongside Ruby towards Gwendolyn''s house, preparing himself for a convincing lie that could let him keep Ruby while living in Gwendolyn''s house. And as he made his way back, Gwendolyn had just finished writing a letter and using a small magic artifact to send it flying through the wind towards a destination unknown. "That should be it¡­ I never expected that I would have to call my old friend again for something like this, I was nning on calling her for Annabelle''s teachings, but I guess this will end up hastening my ns for her. Well, she can always be taught by her alongside Frank¡­" thought Gwendolyn as she referred to a mysterious woman who she called her ''old friend''. "Mommy, did you send that letter to auntie? She is an amazing witch! Will she teach me magic?" asked Annabelle at Gwendolyn''s side, as the little fox girl waved her fluffy tail while washing the dishes for her mother, who she would usually do willingly to help her out in the house. "Yes, my dear, it is very important for you to listen to her very well when she finally arrives, okay? She will teach you and Frank all about magic to an extent, and will even bring Grimoires for you to learn your first spell¡­ She does not have the best of tempers, and she is doing this mostly because she owes me her life back on the battlefield¡­ So, you better behave well" said Gwendolyn. "So I am going to learn magic then?! Nice! Yes, mommy! I will be the best witch! I will make you proud! I will join the Magus Academy in the capital!" said Annabelle with a smile, as Gwendolyn sighed with a smile and patted her daughter''s hair. "Alright, you better do, for your father¡­ Okay?" asked Gwendolyn. "For daddy¡­ I will!" said Annabelle with a confident smile while nodding. "She will be getting here in a couple of days¡­ I give it a week or so, she lives in the capital after all so it''s a big trip towards here" said Gwendolyn. "I see! We have to prepare and leave the house very clean!" said Annabelle. "Indeed¡­ Ah, it''s already night and the boy hasn''te back yet¡­ Do not tell me that he lost himself in the woods? I''ll have to go look for him¡­" muttered Gwendolyn as she walked out of the house, being greeted by Cathyl who had finished her work in the crops of the front yard. "Phew, missy that was pretty good work! I never thought that attending the crops would be such a big work" said Cathyl while resting arge hoe and a shovel on her left shoulder. "Good work for today, Cathyl, will you bring your kids here?" asked Gwendolyn. "I will go spend the night with them where we are staying, and I''ll bring them tomorrow morning, missy," said Cathyl. "I see, very well then¡­" said Gwendolyn as she walked towards the road, inspecting the surroundings to see if Frank wasing here or not. "The boy hasn''te back yet¡­ How hard is it to catch a Horned Rabbit? You even granted him your Magic Spear, miss¡­" muttered Cathyl, a bit disappointed in Frank''s performance. "I know¡­ Well, I think I''ll have to go look for him, could you stay with Annabelle for a bit more?" asked Gwendolyn. "Sure, take your time missy, I am going to rest for a bit on the couch, oof, my legs are killing me" muttered Cathyl as she walked inside the house and greeted Annabelle, sitting on the couch. Gwendolyn was about to go look for Frank until suddenly, through the shadow of the night, the figure of a young teenager, seemingly between seventeen or eighteen appeared within the road¡­ "Frank! Why did you take so long to kill a single rabbit? I knew that you were quite the novice, but wasn''t this too much- WHAT IS THAT?! FRANK, GET AWAY FROM THAT!" roared Gwendolyn as she noticed the shadow of a reptile-like monster walking right behind Frank, the creature had shiny red scales and bright orange eyes that even shined in the middle of the night! "Ah! W-Wait, miss Gwendolyn, she is a friend! She''s my pet!" said Frank as he jumped towards Ruby and protected her from Gwendolyn''s uing me arrow attack that was about to be fired by her within the second that she shouted to Frank to move away from the monster. "F-Friend?! That is a giant lizard! How can you be a friend with that thing- Is it not doing anything to you?" asked Gwendolyn, dissipating her spell and walking towards Frank to realize that the lizard he was protecting didn''t attack him. "She''s a good girl¡­ I named her Ruby. I found her in the forest. She was lost and hungry, so I gave her the rabbit I hunted, and in the end, she ended up following me around, she is strangely perceptive and friendly, and even helped me hunt up to ten more horned rabbits! I have them inside my spatial storage, miss Gwendolyn" said Frank, opening his Inventory and suddenly putting the ten corpses of the horned rabbits in a line¡­ "What? That thing¡­ you hunted ten together?! How¡­? Could it be? Do you have an innate Taming Spell? But this lizard¡­ You''re way too weak and slow to catch ten of these rabbits on your own¡­ so you really were helped by her" muttered Gwendolyn, barely digesting the truth that Frank had revealed to her. "Grawr!" Ruby groaned friendly towards Gwendolyn, and as the light of a me surrounding her illuminated Ruby''s appearance, herrge orange eyes and cute appearance made Gwendolyn low her guard a bit more. "I really thought¡­ that it was some kind of baby wyvern¡­ but what is this anyway? Is it a lizard? I have never seen one before¡­ That scale color is so bright, I would remember something like this¡­ You say you found her in the forest?" asked Gwendolyn while inspecting the little Ruby. Ruby was happy to find a newpanion, as she groaned and waved her tail like a puppy would do after finding someone. "Grawr!" "Yeah, I found her in the forest. She was actually wounded in the feet with a deep wound, seemingly of something like a dagger or sword¡­ I healed her wound after pouring a lot of mana to the point of feeling fatigued, but I managed to rescue her¡­ She was a bit tired, so I ended up feeding her one rabbit, but as a result, she ended up helping me catch ten more!" said Frank. "What a fortuitous encounter¡­ and you say that she''s docile and friendly?" asked Gwendolyn. "Yes¡­ the moment I healed her, she licked my forehead, and a strange emblem appeared in her chest, which dissipated after a few seconds¡­" said Frank,ing out with a small lie, seemingly to set up the belief that he had some innate taming spell. "So that''s it! You tamed her without realizing it! The moment she licked your forehead, she decided to serve you, Frank. Monsters would rarely do such a thing, but this girl here seems highly intelligent, and probably was grateful over you saving her life" said Gwendolyn, concluding that Frank did had some kind of taming spell innate to him. In the world of Terra, those born with Innate Spells infused into their Mana Cores were rare, but not impossible to exist. Such cases would often happen due to the enormous talent of the individual showing itself by materializing into a spell representing the user''s emotions or strengths. Such Innate Spells were different than the ones that Magus learned through Grimoires, practice, or teachings, and held a mystical power connected more with the Magus'' soul. There were a variety of Innate Spells amongst the user who had shown one, and they were always unique in their effectspared to the generic avable spells sold inside Grimoires. Amongst such Innate Spells, Gwendolyn had heard about a few aristocrat kids who had simr taming Innate Spells since birth and attributed this to Frank. "So, you not only have a storage and a healing innate spell, but you also have a taming one! You are full of surprises, are you not? Alright, let us go back home¡­ Ah, tell your pet to stay outside," said Gwendolyn. "Yes, ma''am!" said Frank, walking back ''home'' alongside Ruby tailing him from behind. When Frank reached the door, he told Ruby to stay outside for a bit, she seemed a bit saddened, but she obediently sat down outside while resting her head on the ground like a sad puppy would do. This ended up melting the hearts of Cathyl and Annabelle, who had be surprised over the little creature that Frank had just tamed. "Poor girl! Mommy let it in! She''s hungry and it''s cold outside!" said Annabelle. "No! No monsters in my house," said Gwendolyn. "But mooooom!" cried Annabelle. "She''s really cute lizard¡­ but it would be better for her to stay outside, even if it pains me to say this¡­" muttered Cathyl. "Annabelle, calm down, Ruby is a strong girl, she won''t get sad for that. And she also seems to be good with fire, so she won''t get cold easily" said Frank. "Is that so¡­?" asked Annabelle. "Yeah! Don''t worry about her¡­ Hey, why don''t we go feed her?" asked Frank. "Alright, you can take that pot there, go fill it with water in the wheel for her. And you can take one or two rabbits for her too, she seems to eat a lot" said Gwendolyn, as she butchered the other eight horned rabbits, taking out their fur, blood, and other parts one by one with Cathyl''s assistance. Ruby saw the door opening again as she moved her head upwards, finding Frank and Annabelle walking towards her as they gave her arge amount of fresh water and two-horned rabbits for her. Ruby, who had been enduring her hunger since she came to Terra immediately began to dig into the rabbits while also drinking several liters of water. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 22: Horned Rabbit Hot Pot

Chapter 22: Horned Rabbit Hot Pot

"W-Woah, she''s eating way too fast!" said Annabelle. "She was hungry, it seems¡­" said Frank, as Ruby had just recently finished eating, just after ten minutes, and was now swallowingrge amounts of water to refresh her throat. "Gyau~," she said in satisfaction, resting in the ground. "Good girl," said Frank as he caressed Ruby''s belly. "Annabelle,e here. She''s quite docile, if you pet her tummy now, she will trust you in the future" said Frank, as Annabelle walked slowly towards Ruby and moved her tiny hands over her exposed stomach. "Ah¡­ so soft!" said Annabelle in surprise. "That''s because she doesn''t have scales in her stomach if she lets you pet her stomach, which is her weak point, it means that it trusts you," said Frank. "I see! Do you like to be petted, girl?" asked Annabelle while waving her fluffy fox tail around. "Grawr!" said Ruby happily. After having spent an hour with Ruby and Annabelle, Frank and Annabelle were called by Gwendolyn to go back home, leaving Ruby sitting right beside the door, she seemed to have received her daily dose of affection and was not sad over them leaving any longer, deciding to sleep for the rest of the night as she felt quite sleepy after eating. Frank walked inside the house as Gwendolyn asked him if he had taken the Mana Cores out of the Horned Rabbits. "Ah! I did, I think that Ruby ended up eating one by ident¡­ But she seems to be fine" said Frank. "She ate one?! Well¡­ if you say that she is fine¡­ I have read somewhere that Monsters can raise their strength by devouring the Mana Cores of other monsters or¡­ well, humans and demi-humans. So it could be that," said Gwendolyn. "I see! It must be exactly that, miss" said Frank. "So what are you nning to do with these nine cores? I can buy them for you for one copper coin, they are F-Grade so do not expect a fortune in the guild. And you can''t trade there, to begin with, if you are not registered nor a citizen," said Gwendolyn. "I would like to keep them if they''re so little in value, it''s better to feed them to Ruby so she can grow stronger and help me more," said Frank. "I see¡­ Very well then, I said that these are yours, you hunted them after all" said Gwendolyn, giving back the Mana Cores to Frank as he quickly saved them inside his Inventory. "We are preparing a nice rabbit hotpot, it should be done in a few minutes, so go to the bathroom to take a bath and get yourself well cleaned," said Gwendolyn, as Cathyl had just finished taking a bath and was cutting down vegetables for dinner. "Alright then, miss, thanks a lot for your hospitality," said Frank, walking towards the bathroom. Even in what seemed to be a medieval setting of the world of Terra, technology had advanced in some areas through Magic, especially in bathrooms, as there was a special potty that seemed to be connected with a magic artifact that sent any waste through a special pipe underground the farm¡­ it seems that Gwendolyn used this method to both nourish the ground and get rid of waste with ease. The soil of the farm was always rich in nutrients due to such an invention. There was also a modern-looking shower, which ended up surprising Frank, even more, the water that came from it was from the wheel, and through another magic artifact, it came warm and was perfect for his sore muscles. There was also arge sponge and liquid soap with an aromatic scent, which he made sure to only use a tiny bit, as it seemed expensive. The bathroom of the house was not very spacious, as it was a rectangr room of no more than five meters, so everything was quite tightly packed. But even then, it seemed rather weing and Frank was able to rx there for a bit,ing out refreshed to be greeted by the delicious smell of horned rabbit hotpot alongside fresh vegetables. "You took your time there, I will discount the water you used from your pay, nowe sit here ad enjoy a meal with us," said Gwendolyn "Eh? Even that¡­? (I will make sure to not use this bathroom that much then¡­)" asked Frank as he sat down between Annabelle and Gwendolyn, and enjoyed the delicious hotpot, such as the tender and juicy rabbit meat, the delicious broth, the boiled potatoes added to it, and even some mushrooms here and there. Also, there was a delicious and fresh green veggie sd, which had been poured with yogurt, which was delicious and refreshingpared to the hotpot. Andstly, arge bread that was cut into many pieces was in the middle of the table, everyone took a piece to dip it into the vorful broth of the hotpot, Frank included. To apany it all, there was either milk or orange juice, while Gwendolyn and Cathyl drank a bit of red wine. It was an overall quiteplete meal and after eating it all, Frank felt stuffed and ready to go to sleep and finish the day. However, Gwendolyn had spoken about a new witch that wasing in a few days to pass the summer with them. "A witch?" asked Frank. "Yep, I do not want to ruin the surprise so I will not say her name nor any more info, but she will teach you and Annabelle magic¡­ She is an old friend of mine. I saved her life in the war and now she owns me big, I was nning to call her whenever Annabelle was a bit older, but things got hastier when you came here, and because your talent needs to be nurtured as fast as possible, she will teach you whenever she arrives" said Gwendolyn. "I see¡­ Thanks a lot for such consideration, I will make sure to repay your generosity in the future, miss" said Frank while bowing his head. "It''s fine, it''s fine, it''s all being discounted in your pay~," said Gwendolyn. "Geh¡­" muttered Frank, he had begun to think that Gwendolyn was nning in making him indebted to her for his entire life. "Damn you are so lucky, Frank! I wish I had been taught magic when I was younger, now my Mana Core is atrophied at this point because I never awakened it. At least I got these muscles to help me out" said Cathyl with a smile. "Atrophied? What do you mean, Cathyl-san?" asked Frank. "It''s hard to exin¡­" muttered Cathyl. "Ah, you see, when you don''t develop nor awaken your Mana Core after reaching a certain age, it will atrophy and will¡­ well, dry out. You will be stuck in your current cultivation level, the lowest one. Cathyl could be said to be a mortal due to not possessing any kind of magic, but her race is strong, so she is still stronger than most mortals or even Rank 1 Magus" said Gwendolyn. "Yeah! Minotaur is good with our bodies anyways!" said Cathyl while showing the muscles of her arms to Frank, which were thick and firm. "So that''s what might happen¡­ Is there a way for her to regain magic talent?" asked Frank. "There are methods, yes. But they are costly and might even fail and backfire," said Gwendolyn with a slight pity in her eyes. "Ah, don''t worry about me, Frank! I am not into fighting anyway, I would simply like to live peacefully with my kids, you will see them tomorrow! You''ll love the pair!" said Cathyl. "You have children?! Ah, it seems that things will get louder starting tomorrow¡­" said Frank while chuckling. "Yeah! Don''t worry though, they''re good kids deep down, they''ll help me on the farm too, so they''ll gain their bread" said Cathyl. "Huh? Is that fine?" asked Frank. "I tried to convince her multiple times that it was not necessary, but she insisted. So we concluded on leaving them help as long as they were willing, and not to make them overwork" said Gwendolyn. "I see¡­ well, it is better to not, they''re little children after all," said Frank. "Little Minotaur kids are fearsome, missy! You will understand when you see them! Hahaha!"ughed Cathyl with a vibrant smile, her personality brought a lot of harmony and enthusiasm to the table. "Can they be my friends?" asked Annabelle. "Of course, little Annabelle-chan! You can be their nee-chan," said Cathyl. "Really?! I''ve always wanted to have siblings!" said Annabelle. The night continued like this untilter on, where Frank was presented his little room upstairs in the house, where a small bed awaited his tired body. Before sleeping though, he went to visit Ruby again, talking with her for a bit, hugging her, and then kissing her on her forehead. "Phew¡­ I am beat¡­ Should I go back to Earth now? Everyone is sleeping, so it is the best time now," thought Frank, taking out his phone from his inventory and then going inside the World''s Gate and selecting Earth, being instantly teleported back to his room, just atop his bed, where he decided to finally sleep for once, leaving the Mana Core absorption for tomorrow. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 23: A Visit Within Dreams!

Chapter 23: A Visit Within Dreams!

As Frank fell asleep after such a long day where he pretty much lived two different lives in two different worlds, he was engulfed in strange dreams. His consciousness drifted through a strange cloud of evesting darkness, his body felt light and his senses dulled, it was soothing and rxing. "Why am I¡­ is this a dream? Wait¡­ I am conscious inside a dream¡­?" Frank wondered as he felt that his ethereal consciousness dived through the vast darkness. A dot of light appeared within the darkness as Frank naturally moved towards that bright light, slowly approaching it as if he let himself be moved by the sea of shadows. Suddenly, a warm sensation embraced his senses, as he entered through the small space that leaked the light within the shadows. sh! The blinding light engulfed his senses of sight, despite not having a physical body in this dream, he felt that his eyes burned for a bit. When the light began to dissipate, he found himself in vast and grassy ins. Such grass was green and fragrant, despite not having a physical body in such dreams, everything seemed overly realistic¡­ "Am I really in a dream, or was I suddenly teleported to a world without my permission?" asked Frank, ncing at the vast blue sky and the bright sun illuminating the calm and beautiful scenery. Suddenly, the voice of what seemed to be a mature woman resonated within Frank''s hearing senses, "The first option" it said. "So this is a dream after all- Huh? Who is there?" asked Frank, ncing at his surroundings to find the figure of what seemed to be a woman. Her figure was slender and mature, with wide hips and chest, her skin was pale white, and her eyes shined brightly as if they were two golden suns. Her hair waved across the vast of the dream as if it had merged with the world, waving in different colors that made Frank dizzy for a few seconds. "Hello, Frank. How was your first day?" asked the woman, she was wearing a simple white dress, seemingly made entirely out of one piece of semi-transparent clothing. "My first day¡­ It was¡­ very tiring¡­ But I managed somehow- Wait, can you tell me who are you? Maybe you''re just a projection inside of my dream?" Frank asked with intrigue. "I''m d you enjoyed your first day¡­ And who am I? I do not think I need to tell you. It is quite obvious who I am just by looking at my grace, is it?" asked the woman. "¡­No, I don''t know you at all, nee-chan," said Frank. The woman chuckled as she said: "What good jokes you like to tell¡­ its impossible for you to not be able to recognize your benefactor- wait, are you serious?" asked the woman, her eyebrows showcasing an expression of disbelief. "¡­Benefactor?" asked Frank. "Sigh¡­ You''re¡­ You are really something, are you not, Frank James? Doesn''t the name Gaia resonate with you?" asked the woman. "Gaia? Like the world of the Monster Tamer App?" Frank asked. "No! Like the goddess! They called me Gaia, Terra, the mother of earth¡­ Earth itself???" asked the woman. "You''re earth itself? No way a woman like you would be such an important figure¡­ I am really tripping in this dream, am I not? Maybe I should try to enjoy it?" said Frank as he nced at the woman''s body, a few ideas popped up on his mind as the woman sensed them and blushed. "Y-You indecent human! I give you a gift and this is the first thing you say to me?! Where is your gratitude?" asked the woman. "Wait, you''re actually serious? No¡­ No way, this is not real, right?" Frank asked. "Y-You! Be more respectful!" said the woman, asking for respect like an immature girl. "Okay, I believe you¡­ There is not a thing I can do anyway, if it is just a dream, might as well go with it¡­ I''m sorry, could you forgive me?" asked Frank, giving in to the dream and trying to apologize for his weird thoughts, which the woman managed to see somehow. He felt that she was being immature, so an apology often given to children without much thought should work. The woman cleaned her face as she sighed. "Sigh¡­ Fine! A-Anyways, I am d that you had a nice and productive day, world traveler. There are more adventures for you toe, so stay strong and endure them, I am sure that they will bring gratification to your journey and the experiences that you will have¡­ I''ve actually wanted to take a peek at you because being the literal earth is actually quite boring," said the woman. "Is that so¡­? Have you not been for billions of years?" asked Frank. "Hah! Kind of, at first I didn''t have much of consciousness, but as life developed¡­ well, you begin to slowly develop just as to them¡­ you could call it collective consciousness, perhaps my personality to you might seem immature, but it is the most suited to talking with you ording to what I saw within your history" said the woman with a smile. "Collective consciousness? Okay, this dream is getting weirder and weirder¡­ And my history? Are you some kind of cop? The FBI?" asked Frank. "The what? No! I am me, Gaia! Terra, Earth, or whatever name you prefer!" said the woman. "I will call you onee-san, then," said Frank. "That''s very Japanese of you, Frank-kun," said Gaia. "Anyways, if this dream is actually real, the earth itself came to visit me¡­ so what do you need? Did you juste here to tell me that and that is it? And is it true that you gave me my ability?" asked Frank. "Kind of, there were many factors, the world is moreplex than you think¡­ Actually, it''s kind of a miracle that you survived¡­ Hehe¡­" "Is it?! So I could have died?!" asked Frank. "A-Anyways, why don''t we change topics? And yeah, I was part of how your powers came to be, the other several clues will have to be discovered by you! Or it would not be fun, right? Oh right! I called you here to give you a mission! Do you want to guess what it is? Fufu"ughed Gaia. "¡­No," said Frank. "Sheesh! Okay, I will tell you, grab this exposition because it is a big bomb! Here we go! One¡­ two¡­ three¡­!" Gaia said. "Could you please just spit it out?" asked Frank. "You''re so boring! Okay, it''s simple! Save the world! Hehe~ Am I not good at exposition?" asked Gaia. "How is that exposition? Are you asking me to save you? Aren''t you something like a goddess? Can''t you save yourself?" asked Frank. "If I could, would I be asking you that question, to begin with?! And yeah¡­ big things had been going on and¡­ I am on the border of dying. And no, it''s not because of pollution like you humans always think¡­ there are other factors. I am actually spending a ton of energy on just this little dream, so I might not talk to you in a while¡­ Okay, to the point! Frank James, by traveling to other worlds and changing them through your actions, I will be capable of recovering! You gotta travel a lot and do it a lot too! Change them as much as you can, and don''t dare toy low!" said Gaia. "What are you talking about? Do you want me to die that badly?" asked Frank. "No! That would be quite terrible¡­ but it''s not like I can do much to help you anymore, that thing was my limit and that of the other guys, so you better grow using that Ability because we don''t have more power to simply make you invincible!" said Gaia. "I see¡­ What?! So, I need to change the world for you to recover?! How that makes sense?" asked Frank. "Err¡­ well, have you heard of the theory of the echo? Any action that you do always leaves an echo across the world, changing the events of almost everything, even if it is the smallest of actions. Through your influence and abilities as the world traveler, you can create these echoes even more! The more echoes you create, the more you will connect those worlds with me, and through those worlds'' power, I can recover! Easy, right? I had to resume it for you a ton, so don''t ask me more questions, please!" asked Gaia. "Okay, okay, I kind of get it now¡­ am I pressured by time by any chance? I want to take my time to do this¡­ is it fine?" asked Frank. "I think you can take your time, humans live like one hundred years, right? I might be dying, but it will take a lot in human years, although it might seem like very little time to me," said Gaia. "Okay, that''s nice, I didn''t want to be forced by the plot to move faster, that''s reassuring," said Frank. "The plot?" asked Gaia. "Nothing, never mind¡­ Have I done the echo thing after spending just a day in Terra?" asked Frank. "Yes, even if you only talked with three people in total, the enormous echo you created will go through the entire world in a few weeks! Good job! I feel like I am recovering a bit now," said Gaia. "Seriously? I just hunted down a few rabbits with Ruby¡­ an otherworldly monster¡­ I made Gwendolyn call her witch friend to teach me magic¡­ wait, is that witch a big shot in that world? Then¡­ I might have done a big echo" thought Frank, realizing that his actions were rather big, despite him thinking that he was ying low''. "Anyways, now that I got the message delivered, I will go to sleep! Make sure to no die, okay? There is no plot armor like the one you''ve seen in your web novels here~!" said Gaia, disappearing and slowly crumbling Frank''s dream. The next moment he gained consciousness was by the sound of the rm in his room. Ring, ring! Ring, ring! "Seven in the morning already¡­ Was all of that real¡­? No way, the earth can''t be a weird and immature woman¡­ can it?" wondered Frank as he nced at the ceiling of his room. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 24: The Benefits of Leveling Up!

Chapter 24: The Benefits of Leveling Up!

Frank sat down on his bed as he began to recall the strange and bizarre dream, he just hadst night, where he was met by a beautiful woman that called herself the ''Earth'' or even ''Gaia''. Although she seemed oddly immature and annoying, she was also incredibly knowledgeable of what Frank had been doing since then, perhaps being the only one to know so much about him and his Abilities. She also exined a few things while also generating countless more questions for Frank''s mind, and in the meantime, she asked him to fulfill the mission of simply¡­ ''saving the world''. Really, Frank was already having troubles managing his time and schedule now that he had to go to a second world, but now he had to go to multiple ones as much as he could to create ''echoes'', connecting Earth with such worlds and through that, making the world recover by assimting the energy of these worlds. It was all really confusing, and if such a thing actually happened and was possible, Frank could not help but wonder¡­ "Then those worlds aren''t simply data inside of my phone? These are worlds not created by the system either, right? Then how? What are these worlds really? And why do they connect to these Apps? Are they really just like them? Well, obviously not, Terra is not at all like the Farming Town App, but that is understandable by seeing how in that App you did not explore any world nor talked with any people aside from a few NPC''s, that were all humans¡­ but what about the other games? Are they really alike? Well, Ruby is just like the starter fire-attribute monster pet from the Monster Catching game¡­" thought Frank as his mind shed with many thoughts at the same time, since he woke up that he felt his mind clearer and more precise. "Is this because I leveled up more? But what does increase intelligence if there is no intelligence stat? Perhaps increasing my affinity with magic through the Magic Stat produces this effect? Or maybe increasing my HP makes my entire body feels stronger and healthier, making my mind feel clearer as a result. There are many possibilities of what it could truly be, but if I cannot appraise my own stat descriptions, it is useless to waste more time thinking about it. Anyways, this is not the point but the dream¡­ And what is the point of the dream? I already got the mission and now¡­ I have to pretty much do what I have been doing since yesterday anyway. She said that even the smallest of things creates echoes that can help her, and she said that I had a lot of time to do things without feeling pressured by time¡­" Frank considered. Gaia had told Frank that she did not need him to rush through worlds¡­ although she had stated that she was ''dying'', she never said the actual reason other than ''because of various factors''. She had also said that although she was dying, time goes by slowly to a humanpared to her and that the little time left for her might end as an eternity where many generations of humans live and die, so even at a slow pace, Frank was doing a good job already. "At the very least that thest sentence reassured me a bit. But just simply thinking about the world actually dying and¡­ what would happen with humanity then? The life and¡­ everyone? Everything would simply end and that is it? I cannot simply leave that happen, no way, my family lives in here and- wow, I am already beginning to talk like a protagonist, these powers are really making me cocky. Okay, calm down¡­ This fast thought process is making me think way too much, which is annoying, I will go take a bath to rx. Today is my second day at high school, let us make it good," thought Frank, moving away from the concerning thoughts for some time and deciding to simply resume his daily routine, the one that always makes him rxed. Despite having discovered yesterday that Earth is not simply just a world without magic or monsters butpletely the contrary. As Frank took a bath, he rxed while checking his body¡­ the first thing he noticed was that his often weak and slimplexion seemed¡­ a bit more toned? He did not have enormous muscles or anything, but his slim and weak arms seemed firmer and harder, his belly was not soggy but simr to a rock, although he did not have biceps nor anything of that¡­ yet. His shoulders were rather wide as well, and his legs seemed to be capable of running a marathon if he desired¡­ "So this is the power of leveling up¡­ How more muscr would I get if I were to level up more? Wait, what would happen if I reach level 100? Would I be a mass of muscles? I hope not, that wouldn''t be fitting of seventeen-year-old anatomy¡­" thought Frank, getting out of the bathroom, wearing new clothes, and then getting downstairs to have breakfast earlier than other times, surprising her mother, father, and sister. "Eh? You woke up early today, Frank, I often have to yell at you! My son is bing more mature, perhaps?" asked Frank''s mother, Amelia. "I just sleep well, that''s all," said Frank. "Maybe he found a cute girl at high school, but he doesn''t want to tell us about it¡­" muttered Frank''s stepfather, Okita Katsumi, while ncing at the news on hisptop. "Not exactly¡­" muttered Frank while recalling Harumi, she was cute¡­ but deadly. "A girl! Is she cute, onii-chan? Is she cuter than me?" asked Frank''s sister, Kamei. "Kamei you shouldn''t be worried about that¡­" said Frank while sipping some coffee alongside eating a sandwich that his mother had just prepared for him this morning. Frank''s stepfather then opened a video on his twitter, ncing at the notices of a tv channel of Japan Tokyo. "Today it has been reported yet another deceased person, seemingly assassinated by the same and bizarre methods of the previous victims thest week, experts had begun to suspect that there could be a serial killer using the same killing method as a mark of its crimes. The police are doing their best to find more clues, but the method of assassination and the little evidence left in the crime scenes are dim¡­" said the woman at the news videos. "Geez, dear! Don''t put that news when we are having breakfast, what a way to ruin a beautiful morning!" said Amelia, who was often disgusted over such news as knowing how people died horribly each day wasn''t very good to start the morning with energy and enthusiasm. "Ah, sorry about that¡­ Well, it was a bit intriguing. What if such a crazy guy is nearby? We have to be prepared and know about him," said Okita. "We live in a pretty costly neighborhood, so the security here is high, thanks to the gods. Those crimes were only happening around the central areas of the city" said Amelia. "Okay, okay, sorry for worrying¡­" said Okita. Amelia kissed Okita''s forehead as she served him the fluffy pancakes with syrup that he always liked for breakfast. "Here, cheer up with this," she said. "I swear, these pancakes are my only reason to live¡­ and well, all of you, haha"ughed Okita while enjoying his breakfast. "You''re so childish with your pancakes¡­" muttered Frank. "Oh? Someone is envious that he didn''t get some" said Okita smugly. "Eh? I am not envious¡­!" said Frank. "Don''t worry, my son, here, I made some for you and Kamei because I know that you two love them too, fufu"ughed Amelia as she served fluffy pancakes made with a Japanese recipe to her beloved children. "Pancakes!" said Kamei, digging in immediately after receiving them. "Haahh¡­ Thanks, mom" said Frank as he began enjoying breakfast with his family, most of his concerns gone from his mind¡­ although the thought of such a bizarre criminal lingered on his mind for a bit. "Strange killing methods¡­ could he be someone from the underworld?" he wondered. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 25: Meeting Harumi Again

Chapter 25: Meeting Harumi Again

- After getting out of his house, Frank reached the train station a few minutes afterward, this time, just as yesterday, Harumi was standing there amongst the crowd, waiting for the train to get here. Frank was honestly a little bit scared of her¡­ After all, she had tried to kill him yesterday, and showcased tremendous power, magic, and the ability to paralyze and cause hypnosis just by ncing at someone¡­ such a dangerous being would only belong within the depths of a dungeon as a boss monster in Frank''s mind¡­ yet it was living right next to him, going to school with him as well, and pretending to have a ''normal'' life, despite being part of a prestigious and ancient Vampire family that inhabited Tokyo. However, Harumi had already noticed him even before he even entered the train station, she perceived his scent about a few hundred meters away from her, her range of detection was immense due to her sharpened Vampire senses, although her scent was not as good as a werewolf, it was already in the realm of superhumans. Harumi, however, decided to not mind him any longer, ncing elsewhere and ignoring Frank, which actually relieved him for a bit. "I wonder if she will sit behind me at school again... What should I do? Now that I think about it, the Vampire Family and the Monk n are in peace¡­ right? Her threatening me was a misunderstanding on her part, but it does not mean that she is my enemy. I should try to talk with her, although she seems shy, I am sure she hides a good personality behind. Well, she is also quite lonely, perhaps she just wants someone to speak to her? I mean, why not?" thought Frank as he walked near Harumi and greeted her casually. "Yo, Harumi. Did you had a nice nap in your coffinst night?" asked Frank while formting a slight Vampire joke. Harumi did not take this as kindly. "I don''t sleep in a coffin, that is a terrible stereotype, and a bit cringy as well. Please, do not talk to me from now on" said Harumi, only ncing at Frank for a split of a second while releasing a bit of her power, showing itself as a slight, almost invisible force that hit Frank''s forehead. "Damn. I shouldnt joke around with someone several times my strength..." thought Frank. Some of the people nced at Frank''s slight difort but did not noticed any kind of power from Harumi being fired into his forehead, so they assumed he was like that due to her harsh response. After all, he called her a vampire, and without proper context, the people would have thought that it was an insult, as if he were a bully that was molesting her for being pale and a bit sickly in herplexion. Although the people of Japan would often never get into external conflicts, it did not mean that they did not have ears nor eyes to nce at Frank with various expressions. Frank felt a bit of pressure as he stepped forward again, trying to apologize, as he wanted to make of Harumi a friend he could rely on in the future, she was a super-strong Vampire after all, who would not want the friendship of such a strong being? "Okay, okay, sorry for that... Let''s be friends, Harumi, I see potential in you. ...I am a bit awkward with socializing a bit, so I apologize for that as well¡­" said Frank with a confident smile. Harumi, however, remained silent while her eyes nced at the city, she was a bit irritated, she did not want this simpleton human to tail her around¡­ But as she thought more about Frank, she remembered that he was a rare Healing Mage-type Ability User, and one even capable of resisting her strong curse of paralysis and even her hypnosis, not to mention that when she had thrown him into the wall yesterday, his bones did not break somehow, despite her superhuman strength capable of bending steel bars with ease. And after thinking about that, Harumi also recalled the words of her mother, Clementine, the Vampire Matriarch; "We might require his services in the future in my Family if he develops his capabilities further, so try to be friendly with the kid, okay, girl? You better not let him see you as an enemy, we already have too many and we do not want the Monk n to use him as an excuse for a war¡­ Not now, at least," "Sigh¡­" Harumi sighed as she red back at Frank with her dark purple eyes. "Did you do yesterday''s homework?" asked Harumi with a in voice. "¡­What homework?" asked Frank, he didnt remember any homework... "You don''t remember? The Math teacher gave us homework, pages 12 and 13 of the math book," said Harumi. "Really? ...Homework on the first day of high school? What kind of boring teacher is he?" asked Frank, he suddenly recalled the homework, but because he had been so busy, he never had time for actual school¡­ and his mother would kill him if she were to find out that due to not doing homework, he was to get a bad first impression on his math teacher. "You''re really hopeless..." said Harumi. "Perhaps, but that doesn''t stop me from also being shameless. Could you lend me your homework? I will make up for it," said Frank, acting politely with Harumi. Recalling what her mother said, making Frank dependent on her for homework might open a path where he will own her and her family a lot of favors, favors that will be useful if his abilities are required. "¡­Okay, but you''ll own me one. And you better do it right away whenever we reach the ssroom while the teacher has note yet. I won''t allow you to do it on the train" said Harumi. "I apreciate it... Although it would be better to make it in the train... But fine," said Frank with a gentle smile, Harumi nced at his clumsy and friendly behavior and could not help but find him slightly cute, her pale cheeks releasing a small tad bit of red as a flush. "It''s interesting, she just got really nice. Is she actually a good person deep down? Or maybe she wants me to own her favors? As long as they''re simple things such as what I am asking her for, it shouldn''t be bad, and this might even give me more chances with her in the future... No, maybe I am projecting too much into the future, I should stop thinking stupid things," thought Frank as he moved near Harumi, the two nced at the train rails as the train approached. After entering it, Harumi sat right next to Frank, as the train was surprisingly empty today, perhaps it was an urrence amongst urrences in such a popted city as Tokyo. As Frank waited for the train to reach the destination, he nced as Harumi took out her phone, ncing at Twitter, she seemed to follow a lot of anime-styled artists. "You like anime? Have you watched any episodes for this season? Man, I''ve been missing out for a while, I have to catch up with the previous season-" "¡­I haven''t," said Harumi with a dry tone in her voice. "Oh, I see¡­ Well, anyway, we are at high school¡­ have you nned what you want to study?" asked Frank. "Study?" asked Harumi. "Yeah, like at college," said Frank. "¡­Why would I do that? I aming to school for her motives. College is meaningless to me, I don''t need to work like a normie for a sry" said Harumi. "''Normie''? Woah, what with that terminology¡­ she must be on the inte more than I thought¡­" thought Frank. "Is that so? Well, even after being part of your family, I would still try to find a job or something. I kind of want to be a doctor, but I don''t have that much confidence if I will even aplish that¡­" saidFrank. "A Healer that wants to be a doctor? How poetic. You want to save people''s lives with science or with your gift?" asked Harumi. "Err¡­ well, with knowledge and¡­ ah, whatever doctors use other than that. I''ve always wanted to save lives and make my family proud of me," said Frank. "Such bittersweet dreams¡­ You''re really way too innocent for the world you have begun to inhabit¡­" said Harumi. "Innocent? I am not innocent¡­ Anyone can have dreams, you know? It does not simply mean that you are immature. I just like to see the bright side of life, despite knowing really well that life really sucks. Call me a positive realist," said Frank. "Positive realist? This is the first time I''ve heard someone call themselves like this. Most people is always depressed and pathetic, and often nihilist idiots that think that everything is meaningless... Maybe you''re not so bad as I thought..." said Harumi, continuing to browse through her Twitter. "Was that a praise?" wondered Frank. Frank left Harumi in her own world as he decided to do the same as her, ncing at his Twitter and finding some more news about the recent cases of assassination, and the corpses spread across Tokyo''s streets. The corpses would often be shown to have deep wounds in their faces or chest, seemingly as if the assassin used some kind of spear or horn to puncture the victim with enormous force¡­ various victims were also found to have several deadly toxins inside of their bodies, most likely injected through the strange attacks. Experts had associated this with an assassin that used some kind of modified weapon coated in lethal poison. However, it was obvious that the wounds seemed as if they were¡­ stinging wounds of a giant bug creature. Perhaps Frank''s imagination was going a bit rampant in here, but to him, it seemed to be the case. "So that guy is doing it again¡­ Sigh" muttered Harumi as she nced at Frank''s phone. "Eh? What guy?" asked Frank. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 26: Are Harumi Intentions Good or... Bad?

Chapter 26: Are Harumi Intentions Good or... Bad?

----- "Eh? What guy?" asked Frank. Harumi nced around the train and noticed that most people were in their own worlds as well, listening to music in their headphones or talking with school mates or workmates. With a low voice, Harumi murmured: "The one in the news. I haven''t seen him in person, but he''s part of the underworld" said Harumi. "For real?" asked Frank in a loud voice. "Low down your voice, idiot," muttered Harumi. "Ah, sorry¡­" said Frank. "Anyways, he should not be capable of doing anything to you or any of us whatsoever, or he would be messing with our families, and that might be his end¡­ But if you ever run into him, do not try to stop him, or you''re not getting out of there without a fight" said Harumi. "¡­What? (Is the underworld such a crude world?! Is she telling me to stay away if I ever run into this guy¡­ just killing people in front of me?! ¡­But she is right, I am weak, I would not stand a chance, it is realistic to simply run away if I see him. He will not follow me knowing that I have the brand of the Monk n¡­ But still, this really is¡­ Sigh. So, this is the world I am living in now¡­)" said Frank as he thought about what Harumi had said to him. Frank was not a psycho who enjoyed people being killed, nor he was an edgy kid that did not care about anyone but himself. He was a normal person with normal human values, but he was also realistic. He deep down knew that he couldn''t do anything based on his strength alone. But he also could not help but feel bad for simply having the thought of considering letting someone die in front of him. However, such things had not happened yet, so he felt like it was pointless to pursue the thought and make him ask himself if he was even a normal human anymore. Deciding to change the topic as he kept browsing on twitter until he and Harumi reached school. After entering the ssroom, Matsuo was sitting right in front of Frank''s desk, greeting him and Harumi while waving his hand. "Yo, Frank! Oh? You came with your girlfriend today as well!" said Matsuo teasingly. "She''s not my girlfriend¡­" muttered Frank with a tired expression. Harumi approached Matsuo as she grabbed him from the neck, tightly gripping it. "You better stop calling me his girlfriend or fifty percent of your blood will disappear whenever you''re not paying attention. You heard me, Matsuo?" asked Harumi. "Eeeepp! Okay, okay! Eek!" said Matsuo as he was freed from Harumi''s herculean grasp. Matsuo began to cough as he caught his breath back again¡­ although he was a strong mage, Harumi''s grip was strong enough to break his neck. And he did not want to use magic to defend himself at school either¡­ There was also the factor on how he had received simr treatment from her since he met her a few years back in school. She had always been like this. "Was that necessary?!" asked Frank to Harumi, as she sat down in her desk right behind him and opened her bag, giving Frank her math book. "Quickly copy it before the teacher is here," she said with an expressionless face. Frank gave Matsuo a pitying look, putting his hands over his shoulders for a few seconds until the pain on Matsuo''s neck dissipated. Afterward, he sat down on his chair and grabbed Harumi''s book, beginning to quickly copy everything down. "Damn, you two are so close already. I''ve never seen Harumi acting so nice before, is she nning something?" asked Matsuo with his usual fox-like face. "She''s just being nice, what''s wrong with that?" asked Frank. "Nice is not a word that goes with Harumi¡­ but maybe she had a change of heart?" chuckled Matsuo as Harumi ignored him. Harumi remained in silence as she red at her phone, while Frank continued copying the homework until thenguage teacher entered the ssroom, Frank had barely managed to copy everything and had given the book back to Harumi almost immediately. The teacher had barely noticed him, so Frank seemed to be safe for now. Matsuo nced at Frank as he finished everything with a precision that should not belong to a normal human that had just awakened some healing ability¡­ He began to think that Matsuo might have been given more than one ability on his awakening. The day went by as normal and as peaceful, after thenguage sses thatsted three hours, there was a short, twenty minutes break where the students finally could rx for a bit, being given some time to eat their bento or to go look for something to eat at the cafeteria. Frank took out the bento that his mother carefully prepared for him as he recalled his memories from yesterday, where he had that delicious horned rabbit hotpot with Gwendolyn, Annabelle, and Cathyl. "Haah¡­ It still feels surreal that I was in another world yesterday¡­" he thought. Harumi had left the ssroom just as yesterday, and Matsuo remained at Frank''s side while eating a Katsu Sando, a special sandwich sold in japan that had juicy and crispy pork cutlets between soft pillowy Japanese milk bread, often apanied with a few leaves of lettuce and perhaps tomato. The cutlets are often coated in sweet soy sauce. "So have you trained your gift yet?" asked Matsuo. "Ah¡­ a little bit, I think I''ve managed to channel the power that can heal curses or other things," said Frank. "Oh, that''s nice¡­ Have you felt anything else?" asked Matsuo. "Anything¡­ else?" asked Frank. "Yeah, like some kind of another ability awakening with you. I think your overall capabilities had been sharpened, and your body is hard enough to take on Harumi''s push yesterday¡­ so you''re already beyond a normal human" said Matsuo. "Ah, I¡­ Am not too sure yet¡­ Err, Matsuo? Isn''t it a bit risky to talk this in the middle of our ssroom?" asked Frank. "Don''t worry, I got this thing" said Matsuo, showing Frank a silver ring in his left-hand index finger. "A ring?" asked Frank. "This ring is often named a ''Stealth essory''. It has the passive effect of making me almost unnoticeable to the normal folk within three meters around the essory. If I infuse Mana into it, the effect can strengthen a bit more. This also affects you as you are right near me, people here are not even thinking about us right now, they simply do not notify us. They are deep down aware of our existence, but simply cannot ''notice'' us beyond the recognition of our existence in here¡­ You get it?" asked Matsuo with a smile. "Woah, that''s cheating¡­ You can even use them in an exam? And that ring is like¡­ a game item" said Frank. "Yeah, I kind of can, but I have to take it out, so the teacher notices me and gives me the exam, to begin with¡­ so it''s hard to put it back if he''s constantly ring at us to not cheat. Anyways, this thing cost a small fortune, I think you could buy an entire house with the money I used to buy it, but that''s around what you can make in a few months inside the Magic Domains where monsters spawn" said Matsuo. "I see¡­ I wonder if I will ever get to have a little fortune like that. Is it that easy to earn money by simply hunting monsters?" asked Frank. "Kind of¡­ but what I earn is simply nothing to the higher-ups in the underworld, I am a kid, after all, it''s not like I can earn a fortune as some other underworld people can¡­ and I have my own n, so by umting merit, I can buy more things, but I am often busy at school. But this little thing helps a lot¡­ However, there are more effective methods of earning money in the underworld than simply hunting monsters for their materials," said Matsuo. "Damn, I am envious now¡­ you bastard," said Frank. "Haha! Don''t worry, as long as you sit near me, you can enjoy the benefits! Harumi has a simr one, but when you''re in ces too crowded such as trains, it often has a lesser effect" said Matsuo. "Oh¡­ (So that is why she told me to talk low at the train despite having one of these essories, I guess¡­)" said Frank. "I see¡­ well, I am still far too new into this, so I hope that you can introduce me more into everything, Matsuo-senpai," said Frank while slightly bowing his head. "Haha! Don''t be so humble, man! We are family now, we share the brand of our n after all. No worries, I will guide you around the world and help you grow stronger. A healer like you is very precious so the Great Ancestor told me to help you as much as I could, I am even getting merits out of that!" said Matsuo. "So you''re getting paid to babysit me?" asked Frank. "Kind of! Hahaha!"ughed Matsuo while finishing his sandwich. The day went on, as usual, the sses continued through the day, and Frank managed to convince his teacher that he did not copy the math homework. He was apanied by Matsuo and Harumi outside of the school, and in the middle of the road, both separated as Matsuo told him that he coulde to the n at the end of the week for an introduction, as he was busy doing his own n tasks at the moment. Reaching his home, he was greeted by his family who hade back from work and school, and he had a nice dinner with everyone. It was a peaceful day despite being now part of the underworld¡­ After taking a bath, he rested over his bed¡­ "Should I go back to Terra¡­ or take the day free? Time there is going by very slowly, so I should be fine, right? An hour there are two days in the world I am (Earth)¡­" Frank honestly felt like taking sleeping now, but when he remembered the cute Ruby, and Gwendolyn, Annabelle, and Cathyl, he could not help but want to see them again. "Well, I was currently resting over the bed there, so it should be fine to sleep there now?" said Frank, teleporting to the Worlds'' Gate, he decided to quickly do the daily quests there, acquiring a bit of experience (not enough to level up yet) and 10 App Points, and then he traveled back to Terra, suddenly appearing with different clothing atop the bed given to him by Gwendolyn. "Ah¡­ World Traveling is really so smooth¡­ Well, I wonder how sleeping in another world will feel¡­" he said as he fell asleep. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 27: Preparations

Chapter 27: Preparations

- Deciding to sleep in Terra, Frank was woken up early in the morning by Annabelle, who had begun to jump over his bed and body annoyingly. "Wake up! Wake up! Frank! You have to get your citizenship today!" said Annabelle, as Frank''s eyes opened wide open, quickly realizing that he had woken up in Terra. "That night was surprisingly rxing¡­ even more than sleeping in the middle of Tokyo, nights are so tranquil in here¡­" he thought, as he stretched himself and nced at Annabelle who jumped out of the bed. "Go downstairs to take a bath and then have breakfast with us! Hurry or I''m going to eat everything, hehe!"ughed Annabelle as she ran downstairs while waving her fluffy fox tail around. Frank sighed due to the teasing personality of the little vixen, but then remembered Ruby, who he had left outside the whole night, rushing downstairs and meeting Gwendolyn preparing breakfast. "Good morning, boy, go take a bath, quickly," said Gwendolyn. "I''ll go look at Ruby for a bit¡­" said Frank as he opened the door without waiting for Gwendolyn''s response. Frank left the house as he nced at his surroundings, the vast green ins, the faraway forests and the road the led to the town were all peaceful and tranquil, with a slight cold breeze and the early light of the sun, bathing it all. "Ruby? Ruby!" called Frank everywhere, Ruby seemed to not be present¡­ Frank began to be concerned, what if Ruby had gone somewhere else and gotten itself lost? "Ruby?! Where are you girl? Sigh¡­ I hope she didn''t simply go to a forest or something- Ah!" Frank was about to rush to the nearby forest until he nced at a small figure running towards him from within a small group of bushes, Ruby jumped out of there and ran towards him with zing speed while carrying a horned rabbit in her mouth. "Ah! Ruby!" said Frank, running towards his beloved pet as he received her charge with full strength, falling into the ground as Ruby left the corpse of the horned rabbit on the floor and began to lick his face. "Grawr! Grawr!" she groaned happily. "I missed you too¡­ Geh, don''t lick me! You were just carrying a corpse with that mouth¡­" muttered Frank as he moved away from the energetic Ruby who couldn''t stop licking her beloved tamer. "Grawr!" Ruby groaned as she grabbed the horned rabbit corpse again and began to eat it. "So you went hunting by yourself? Were you hungry? Sorry¡­ I was actually going to give you another horned rabbit I stored in my inventory¡­ But I guess I didn''t need to be so preupied about you!" said Frank as he took out a pot filled with clean water from the earth, giving it to Ruby. Frank noticed that Ruby''s presence seemed a bit stronger, as she had most likely eaten another Horned Rabbit before, and through that, had ended up eating a Mana Core as well. "Did you eat a Mana Core?" asked Frank, as he asked the system if it could tell him how many Mana Cores, she needed to form her own. [Necessary Mana Cores for [Ruby] to begin Mana Core Creation: 2/20] "You actually ate two through the morning?" said Frank as he petted Ruby''s head as she enjoyed her meal. After a few seconds of eating the rabbit, she found the purple-colored mana core and began to munch it as if it were a crunchy treat, eating it entirely. Ding! [Necessary Mana Cores for [Ruby] to begin Mana Core Creation: 3/20] "I suppose I can also let her absorb them quickly by offering her one through the action, but she can also consume them on her own and form it anyways¡­ I wonder if she has something simr to World''s Traveler Body, giving her the ability to adapt to any world I bring her? ¡­She didn''t have any Skill like this, but perhaps being my tamed pet gives her such benefit" thought Frank as he rubbed his chin, petting Ruby for thest time before taking a bath and then joining Gwendolyn at the table, today there was fried eggs with bacon, mushrooms, and soft, recently baked bread. There was also a beverage simr to coffee, but it had a more aromatic, herbal scent, but it seemed to possess a simr taste on its characteristic bitterness, while also giving a lot of energy to whoever drank it. "By the way, where might Cathyl-san be?" asked Frank, thinking about the hardworking Minotaur mother. "Ah, Cathyl-san is still in her home, she''ll bring her child today, I think she might being in a few hours," said Gwendolyn. "I hope she has a daughter! Maybe we can y home together!" said Annabelle. "She said she had a boy and a girl, but both are twins, so you better get along with the boy too, Annabelle," said Gwendolyn. "Hmm¡­ okay! I hope he''s not a brute though¡­" said Annabelle. "Well, he''s a minotaur, so it might be the case¡­ But it is still a kid, so try to be nice" said Gwendolyn. "Are minotaur known as brutes?" asked Frank. "Well, mostly. They are a warrior tribe, after all, they''re oriented in battling and they naturally develop strong and muscr physiques, their nature is alsopetitive¡­ although females are calmer than males" said Gwendolyn. "Have you never seen a minotaur before?" asked Annabelle. "I am ashamed to say that I have not¡­" said Frank. "Well, for starters, the males have the heads of bulls, so I hope you don''t act impolitely in front of him when you see him, okay? They''re also hairier than the minotaur women" said Gwendolyn. "Head of bulls? Just like in the actual legend of the minotaur from Earth¡­ I guess only the females have more human-like appearances¡­ but I wonder why there is such a difference, to begin with. Perhaps more beast-like traits are possessed by the males while the females may not? Though I doubt that fox-kin beast-people who are males have the heads of foxes¡­ right?" thought Frank as he nodded to Gwendolyn''s words while sipping some more of the bitter coffee-like drink. "I see how it is, don''t worry, I will make sure to not act strange, so he doesn''t feel ufortable with me," said Frank. "Good boy, it is nice to see a human not being a racist prick for once," said Gwendolyn. "Racist¡­?" asked Frank. "Yeah¡­ Well, there are some humans in the town, but they are often rare in the entire nation. We still treat them as citizens as long as they have the brand of Abraddon, so you do not have to worry. But yeah, the Human Nation likes to reject other races, due to our contrasting cultures, origins, and physical features¡­ As usual, everyone hates each other because we are all too different¡­" said Gwendolyn. "You''re a human but you''re not mean, Frank! You even let me treat you badly, hehe!"ughed Annabelle. "Don''t mind my daughter, she is just ying around, we wouldn''t discriminate you like the others of your race would do if they were given the opportunity against us" said Gwendolyn. "I see¡­ Thanks for your consideration. (Lucky me Ie from another world, so I don''t really care about ''Human Pride'' in this world)" said Frank, as he considered how little he cared about having his ''race'' being called ''racist pricks'', mostly because he was not a human from Terra created by gods but one born on Earth. Frank continued chatting with mother and daughter as he talked about Ruby, who had hunted three horned rabbits in the span of the night and even talked about how she even ate the Mana Cores. "Even the Mana Cores?! Well, they''re just F-Grade so I guess it is not much of a loss" said Gwendolyn. "Will Ruby grow big if she cultivates her Mana Core? Can we eat Mana Cores to grow like her, mommy?" asked Annabelle with enthusiasm. "You can''t, my daughter. Only monsters can increase their cultivation by devouring other Mana Cores. When ite to us, we have to use several techniques using the knowledge we have been umting over the generations. We also have many tools that monsters do not, such as Magic Weapons, Grimoires, Potions, Elixirs, and Magic Items" said Gwendolyn. "Meh! But monsters have it easier!" said Gwendolyn. "Perhaps, but if the monsters in specific want to grow even stronger, they need to consume higher grade mana cores after reaching a certain point, they can''t be rank 10 just by eating horned rabbits, at some point they will be stagnant and will have to risk their lives again to fight monsters equal in strength or stronger to them to gain more power," said Gwendolyn. "So they can''t cultivate like us by using techniques and learning to use and handle Magic?" asked Annabelle. "No, they are unaware of those techniques and are rather ignorant. Also, most monsters do not have much intelligence, and those that have it will still prefer to eat other monsters" said Gwendolyn. As Frank heard what Gwendolyn talked about, he began to realize how he was capable of doing both things, strengthening by eating Mana Cores and also by using cultivation techniques¡­ although he knew none. "Wait¡­ does that mean that I am considered a monster¡­?" thought Frank, thinking that perhaps a human from another world might be considered a monster in this world. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 28: Going to Register as a Citizen and the Visit of...

Chapter 28: Going to Register as a Citizen and the Visit of...

- "Have there ever been anyone registered to be capable of strengthening their Mana Core by consuming other Mana Cores?" asked Frank. "I think¡­ well, there are registers of such people. Those are called monster-kin, people who are half-monster and half of another race. These people are incredibly rare, as for a monster-kin to be born¡­ well, it has to be either a normal person that had its body modified with monster parts through advanced magic and alchemy¡­ or well, the child between a monster and a human or demi-human¡­ People with such description can be counted with the fingers of your hands" said Gwendolyn. "That rare¡­? I wonder from where you know so much information, miss Gwendolyn¡­" said Frank. "You learn all this stuff in any academy¡­ I learned it in the military academy, but there is also an adventurer academy and a magus academy. Military Academy is free, but they actually prepare you to be a soldier there. Adventurer Academy costs some hefty money, and that is where those that want to be adventurers go to study, you can also get an adventurer registration by going to any of the other academies, or by having the approbation or tutge of an experienced adventurer or soldier¡­ Ah, and the Magus Academy is where the greatest Magus are taught about the use of magic in depth¡­ I am saving money to bring Annabelle to that one, even when it is so costly that only aristocrats can afford it¡­ but with your talent, they might end up teaching you for free, Frank," said Gwendolyn. "So that''s how it is¡­ I am just clueless about the most basic of stuff¡­ I feel like a petnt ignorant¡­" muttered Frank. "Well, you are. But we all have to start from somewhere, don''t we?" said Gwendolyn with a smile. "Frank, are you going to the Magus Academy with me? We can be ssmates!" said Annabelle. "Haha, well, that''s for the far future, there might still be some time until that¡­" said Frank. "Not really, in around half a year from now, Annabelle is getting registered there, that''s why my friend ising to teach her more magic as well, you too will be included in the mix," said Gwendolyn. "Just half a year?! (Wait, another School?! Will I end up going to two at the same time? What kind of clich¨¦ academy novel plot is this? Sigh¡­)" said Frank as he considered the thought about going to another school as rather obnoxious. "Yeah! Do not worry, there is still a lot of time for you to earn about everything else. There will be a test done in the Magus Academy where they will judge new students that wanted to register, despite mostly having aristocrats as students, the rules and requirements for bing a student are still rather high" said Gwendolyn. "Well, if that''s the only path where I can be a more recognized citizen and get somewhere in life¡­ I''ll have to do it, I suppose (After all, I have to maintain the fa?ade that I am trying to maintain my mother and sister living in the city, needing a lot of money due to that¡­)" said Frank. "Of course, you''ll also be able toe here and plow the fields from time to time! Just like today! Alright, let us go to the town, get yourself registered as a citizen with the mark of Abraddon-sama and then wee back here so you can plow the fields for the rest of the day! How''s that?" asked Gwendolyn while winking. "Sounds like a busy day, but that''s how I am getting paid¡­" said Frank. "Yeah, work your butt on the farm, we aren''t paying you to ck off!" said Annabelle. "Sure, missy," said Frank with a slight smile, Annabelle acted annoying but was still an innocent young girl, which reminded Frank of his sister in Earth, Kamei. "Maybe I should spend more time with Kamei¡­" Frank thought, considering spending more time with his sister. "Can I go hunt after working in the front yard?" asked Frank. "Hunt? You don''t have to if you don''t really want to, Frank" said Gwendolyn. "No, I am fine with it, I really want to hunt more with Ruby, so she can grow stronger as well by eating the tiny critters that go around the forest¡­ (And also, so I can gather enough Mana Cores to form my own)" said Frank, while thinking about his real motive, which was gathering Mana Cores and also experience points, gaining one or two more levels through this week seemed doable if hebined the experience points of daily quests. "Well, if you can gather the Mana Cores that you get, you can sell them to me!" said Gwendolyn. "I''ll think about it¡­" said Frank. After finishing breakfast, Frank, Gwendolyn, and Annabelle went together through the road, walking towards the town. Frank was rather surprised over the infrastructure of the town, giving a very western medieval feeling that gave him a bit of thrill, making him even more certain that he was really in a different world as if it were not obvious enough already. Frank also noticed that most of the citizens were all of some kind of beast-kin race, there were a great variety of appearances and traits inside the town, ranging from a few other Minotaur (both male and women), Roon-kin, Rabbit-kin, Fox-kin, Wolf-kin, Wild Cat-kin, and even another race that Frank couldn''t tell what it truly was, as they resembled normal humans, but had pale green colorations over their pale white skin and sticky mucus coating their bodies, their eyes were often covered in hoodies or masks, only revealing their long and sticky hands below the clothes that covered them almostpletely. "Those are Frog-kin, it is rare to see them in here, as they often prefer to live nearby swamps¡­ I guess the war has pushed them in here¡­ They wear long clothing that covers them a lot because the direct sunlight might dry their skin," said Gwendolyn. "I see¡­" said Frank as he kept walking while being led by Gwendolyn until identally, someone stumbled upon him and released a small cry. Bump! The person fell on his butt over the paved ground. "Ouch¡­ A-Ah! S-S-Sorry!" said the person, who resembled the same group of Frog-kin, it had the voice of a young girl, she nced at Frank shyly, her aquamarine and yellow eyes gleaming with a bit of wetness¡­ "Ah, no, I should be sorry instead¡­ please," said Frank, giving the young girl his hand, she shyly tried to take it so she could stand back, but her hand was way too sticky, slipping off Frank''s hand. "Uwahh¡­ N-Not here! S-Sorry, I always begin producing a lot of mucus w-when I am nervous¡­" said the girl. "Maybe this can calm you down? Gift of Life" said Frank, touching the girl''s head, which was covered in her hoodie and activating the Gif of Life Skill, infusing a bit of Life Energy into her head. Suddenly, the thoughts of nervousness slowly dissipated from her mind, and she felt calm andposed. "Ah¡­ T-Thanks¡­ I feel way better¡­ what kind of magic was that?" asked the girl. "Ah, it''s nothing," said Frank, the girl quickly stood up as she apologized once again and went back to join with her group. "So you''re now showing off your spells in public, huh? You even had a crowd around you, boy"ughed Gwendolyn as Frank realized that many people were ncing at him and the girl. "Ah¡­ this is embarrassing¡­" muttered Frank, as he finally resumed his journey into the town''s church. Reaching the building, which was not bigger than a small house with two floors, Gwendolyn, Annabelle and Frank were greeted by the priest of the church of Abraddon, a gentle goat-kin man with long and spiraling horns growing from each side of his head, he didn''t have the head of a goat, by the way, but had the legs of one starting from the knees. His hair was rather fluffy and white, and he held a genuine and gentle smile. "Wee, Gwendolyn, long time no see you. Ah, isn''t it Annabelle-chan? Oh my? And who might this young boy be?" asked the priest. "Ah, priest, I''ve brought this kid, he''s an orphan who had never registered before even when he was born in our nation, so I brought him to get his crest of Abraddon, I''ll pay the fee," said Gwendolyn. "Oh! I see! Very well then,e here¡­ What''s your name?" asked the priest. "Frank, you can simply call me Frank, priest-sama," said Frank. "Alright, Frank,e with me, getting your crest is something that only takes a few seconds," said the priest. Frank was led inside the church, reaching a small pedestal covered in many paintings of different animals, seemingly giving a mystical feeling to the whole ce. The priest asked Frank to put his hand over the pedestal gently, while he went to look for a special incantation grimoire. "Tell me, Frank¡­ do you believe in Abraddon-sama?" asked the priest. "I¡­ I do, sir (What with that question? Isn''t it a fact that gods exist in this world anyway?)" said Frank. "That is all it is needed, to believe. Abraddon-sama epts anyone as their children, he is a god that does not discriminate¡­ Now, Frank, you will feel a bit of pain, but bear with it until it is done. Don''t take away your hand or the ritual will fail, and everything will have to be redone, and I''ll ask you an extra fee if that were to happen!" said the priest. "Okay, I am ready¡­ (Why would it cause pain?)" said Frank. The priest began to conjure an incantation as the monument where Frank had left his hand on began to shine with a deep dark color, embracing Frank''s hand as a sharp pain suddenly filled the nerves of his hand, even entering his blood vessels and bone! It felt as if someone used a needle to carve a way into his flesh. "Agh!" said Frank, resisting the pain as the priest continued the ritual. Frank suddenly felt as if the world was engulfed in darkness. After a few seconds, his perspective changed, as he found himself in a world filled with vegetation and enormous jungles. "What is¡­ this ce? Ah, my legs are moving on their own?" Frank began to walk against his will, reaching through a path within the jungle where a clearing was revealed, and an enormous creature filled his sight¡­ It had the body of a giant lion, three heads, that of a wolf, a lizard, and a goat adorned its long neck resembling that of snakes, each of its six legs seemed to be of a different animal, from a wolf, a lizard, a lion, a horse, a crab, a spider, a frog, and its body ended in dozens of different tails and stingers waving around furiously. It was a bizarre sight to behold. Frank felt a strange pressure fill his entire self, but somehow, he was capable of barely resisting it. "You¡­ You''re not from this world, foreigner," said the entity, ncing at Frank with its three heads. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 29: Abraddon, the God of Beasts!

Chapter 29: Abraddon, the God of Beasts!

- In the middle of the ceremony to acquire the crest of Abraddon, the mark that every citizen of the Nation of Abraddon possessed, Frank was suddenly engulfed by a strange darkness, as his consciousness was dragged to a different space. Simr to the experience he had on his dreams where he met the woman that called herself Gaia, Frank found himself in a differentndscape, seemingly of a magical origin that did not seem to feel like the ''real world'' outside of it. It seemed like a strange space, a realm of sorts. This ce, the one he was suddenly brought upon in the middle of the ritual to acquire the crest of Abraddon, was like a world dominated by nature, enormous jungles filled any ce that the eye could see, the sky was clear as water and the strong sunbathed the loud jungles with its warmth. Many animals were roaring and singing around, birds of many types and tree-dwellers of many kinds, monkeys, rodents, and giant insects. However, before Frank could even begin to fathom where he was suddenly brought upon, his legs began to move by themselves, as if they were being manipted by an external force. As he walked through the jungles relentlessly, the presence of a fearful entity becamerger andrger, ncing at Frank from within the jungles¡­ Frank''s entire self was nervous, he tried many times to oppose this power, but he was incapable of moving of his own will, and in this ce, it seemed as if his physical body was not present, which also included his phone, the item he needed to escape from a world through the world''s gate¡­ He wanted to open his inventory, but nothing happened either, or as he slowly reached a clearing within the jungle, the presence of the entity red upon him with even greater pressure¡­ When he finally stepped out of the jungle, an enormous and bizarre creature filled his sight, seemingly made out of countless pieces of various animals of many types, such as mammals, birds, reptiles, bugs, crustaceans, fish, amphibians, and more. The creature nced at Frank with its three heads, those of a wolf, a lizard, and a goat, bizarrely moving its long snake-like neck around, surrounding Frank''s sight with the bizarre appearance of a creature that could only appear in the worst of nightmares¡­ the only thing that could describe this creature was a Chimera. The creature spoke through a roaring voice that seemed to be thebination of dozens of different types of tones of voices and roars of different animals, the voice resonated through the entire world where Frank found himself, and even his own mind seemed to be grasped by the voice alone, Frank''s senses were in alert, but he could simply stand there and nce at it. "You¡­ You''re not from this world, foreigner," said the entity, ncing at Frank with its three heads. The head of the lizard would often take out its tongue as if trying to feel Frank''s scent through the sensory nds of its tongue like many lizards would often do. Frank was somehow given the right to speak at this moment, as the pressuring feeling engulfing his soul and mind slowly gave for a little bit at the very least. "You''re¡­ Could you be¡­ The Beast God, Abraddon-sama¡­?" asked Frank, as he barely caught his breath over the entity''s pressure. The entity nced at Frank as its six eyes closed for a bit and then opened again. "Yes, foreigner. I am the Beast God Abraddon. The father of nature, of life, of the beasts, and the beast-kin, my children," said the creature, he was, in fact, the god of the beast-kin himself, Abraddon who had called upon Frank for unknown motives¡­ "Your pressure¡­ it is not as weing as that of hers¡­ You''re apletely different entity than hers¡­ Haahh¡­" muttered Frank. "Her? Who might you be talking about, foreigner? Have you met one of my siblings? What have they told you?!" asked Abraddon, he suddenly became more aware and cautious, even his tone became a bit angered¡­ Basing on his tone alone, Frank deduced that Abraddon did not have a good rtionship with the rest of the gods living in Terra. "I have not spoken with your siblings, Abraddon-sama¡­ I am speaking of the Goddess of the world Ie from, Gaia¡­" muttered Frank, deciding to speak the truth, as he suspected that if he were to not, Abraddon would use some kind of power as a God to extract the information out of his brain anyways. "Gaia¡­ So that is the name of the foreigner goddess that sent you here¡­ And for what motive have youe to the Nation of my children? What is the purpose of that Goddess with the world of Terra? Foreigners are not weed in my domain¡­" Abraddon spoke. "(Should I¡­ tell him theplete truth? He seems not quite friendly, to be honest¡­) I havee to save my world by helping you, Abraddon-sama¡­" said Frank. "Saving your world by helping me? What nonsense are you speaking of?" asked Abraddon. "My world is slowly perishing¡­ Billions of lives will be lost¡­ Gaia-sama had sent me to this world and various others with the mission of creating connections between them and my world. Through that connection, our world will slowly recover by absorbing the residual energy from them¡­ Perhaps my presence might be disgusting for Abraddon-sama¡­ But I am willing to assist you in your battle against your siblings in exchange for you forgiving my life today" said Frank. Frank quickly ideated a n, and at the same time partially exined how the process of healing Earth was through creating connections with other worlds. "Help? I do not require your help, weakling. A foreigner like you should not dare to speak as if you were thest hope of my cause. And I and my siblings are not fighting¡­ we are merely¡­ well, we just hold different beliefs, that is all" said Abraddon. "I apologize for my insolence, Abraddon-sama," said Frank. Abraddon felt a bit ttered by Frank''s words, as he was being very polite of a god that resembled a hideous monster like him. Abraddon had experienced several times how many of his believers fainted out of horror or shock whenever he appeared inside of their dreams to give them oracles, feeling himself a bit detached from his children due to how those that believed the most and were finally given the chance to look at their father were to feel so terrified after finally ncing at the divine entity. Although Frank seemed a bit scared, he was mostly unfazed by Abraddon''s presence, and in the first ce, the god had thought that just by his presence alone Frank would try to simply run away from this world immediately¡­ but instead, he stayed in here and even hold a conversation with him, something that he did not have for hundreds of years. "Hmph. Do you say that you only require the residual energy? What does that mean?" asked Abraddon. "Well¡­ You see, the residual energy of the world of Terra is any kind of energy that it is disposed of after something like a spell is used. That residual energy often simply stays in the air until it dissipates, but if a strong enough connection is made with my world, that energy will be recycled into my world and be used as nourishment¡­ ording to the Goddess, she said that she did not intend to destroy any world nor make disrupt them, she only takes what is necessary¡­ She had also said that whenever enough energy was given for her full recovery, she would try to repay the favor as much as she could to the worlds that helped her¡­" said Frank. He was lying at this point, but Abraddon did not notice this as he was ttered by Frank''s attitude and also over the opportunity of getting to know different worlds. Being a god was really boring, seeing a different world might bring some entertainment to him. "Is that true, foreigner?" asked Abraddon. "¡­Yes, Abraddon-sama. I would never lie to a God," said Frank. Abraddon nodded with his three heads as he seemed a bit more rxed now, resting over the clearing with his enormous and chimeric body. "Is that so¡­ Well, I might let you do as you please as long as you do not disrupt the peace of my children''s nation. I see that you have made already some rtionships with my children. Ahem. Well, I would also like to ask you for a few things¡­ such as¡­ how''s the world there?" asked Abraddon. "¡­Eh? Abraddon-sama, is that your question?" asked Frank¡­ he was a bit taken aback by the chill attitude of the god all out of the sudden. "Yes, I am very serious. I want to know," said Abraddon. "Well¡­ It is a vastly different world from Terra, you see¡­" Frank spent an hour exining and introducing Earth to Abraddon, and each time he spoke about the food, the entertainment such as games, novels,ics, movies, and other things, Abraddon would begin to wave his dozens of tails in excitement. "If you can freely go there as you may, would you bring some of those things to me? I can call you in a dream and you can give them to me" said Abraddon. "Errr¡­ I don''t see why not" said Frank. "It is a deal then! I will give you my blessing to boot then, as long as you keep your promise, foreigner¡­ What''s your name?" asked Abraddon. "I am¡­ Frank, Frank James" said Frank. "Very well, Frank. I hereby dere you as my protected, hold into my crest and my divine protection, and make good use of them" said Abraddon, as Frank was suddenly bestowed upon a small piece of Abraddon''s soul into his. His entire body was engulfed in new energy, vitality raising from his entire self. "You can go now, I will call you on your dreams in two days, make sure to bring the things I asked you, such as the ''coke soda'' and the ''light novels''¡­" said Abraddon. "Yes, I will, thank you for your benevolence, Abraddon-sama," said Frank, as he was suddenly brought back to reality¡­ ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 30: Abraddons Divine Protection and... Wait, What?!

Chapter 30: Abraddon''s Divine Protection and... Wait, What?!

Frank was finally brought back to reality, what had been more than an hour inside of Abraddon''s realm were simply a few seconds in the real world¡­ Before he could even nce at his surroundings, the sharp pain on his hand had dissipated, and a few system windows had popped out of thin air alerting him of a few things. Ding! [You have been granted the [Abraddon''s Divine Protection: Level -] Skill!] [You have been granted the [Abraddon''s Champion Divine Crest: Level -] Skill!] "Two new Skills¡­ This must be Abraddon''s Divine Protection and the crest¡­ I cannot believe I became his friend out of a sudden, perhaps that god just needed someone to talk with¡­ I will make sure to bring him the stuff he wanted, he acted a bit intimidating, but he seemed like a nice guy" thought Frank. "This¡­ This¡­ To a mere human?! I cannot¡­ I cannot believe it! Not even I¡­ How?! Impossible!" The priest who had finished doing the ritual began to gasp for air as he felt in disbelief over what he was just seeing. In front of his eyes, a Human, not a Beast-kin, was given the divine protection of Abraddon, the God of Beasts. The priest was capable of noticing such a gift due to his connection and faith over Abraddon, immediately noticing the divine power of Abraddon engulfing Frank for a few seconds, while the crest that formed on his hand was fairly different than the one that the normal citizens or even the priests had¡­ instead of resembling the head of a lion, it resembled the head of a lizard, a wolf, and a goat ncing at the sun in the sky! "That is¡­ No! It cannot be! Why on a human, Abraddon-sama?!" asked the Priest as he fell to the ground, he was still in disbelief of what had just happened! He could notprehend how his God, Abraddon, had given his divine protection to a Human, who was not his children, instead of a beast-kin like him! And to boot, he even gave him the crest of a Champion! Gwendolyn and Annabelle that were ncing at the ritual from a distance ran towards Frank and the priest, thinking that something might have gone wrong. "Frank! Are you okay?" asked Gwendolyn. "Priest-sama!" said Annabelle, ncing at the priest panting. "Ah! Yes, I am fine¡­ I got the crest" said Frank, showing it to Gwendolyn. "That crest, good work- Eh? What is¡­ that?! The Lizard, the Wolf¡­ and the Goat?! That''s¡­ Frank! Oh my god! Abraddon-sama! He has chosen you as his champion, Frank!" Gwendolyn cried in surprise and happiness. "He¡­ He what? Oh, that is why it was named Champion Crest¡­ I also got his Divine Protection by the way," muttered Frank. "You did?! That¡­ That makes sense! A champion needs divine protection first to acquire the special crest¡­! Do you know what this means, Frank?" asked Gwendolyn. "No?" asked Frank. "That you will be a hero! An important figure in the whole nation! And that means¡­ money! Which also means afortable and secure life! ¡­mostly" said Gwendolyn. "I see¡­ So that''s what you''re so happy about, huh? Sigh¡­" muttered Frank. Annabelle ran towards Frank as she checked his hand to confirm the crest. "Hey, that''s cheating! I also want to be a Champion! Damn it!" said Annabelle with frustration. "Eh? Calm down, it''s just a little thing" said Frank. "It''s not! You''re bing a Hero now, idiot!" said Annabelle. "A Hero¡­? That fast?!" asked Frank. "This is¡­ No! I cannot ept it!" roared the priest, ncing at Frank as he ran towards him with a furious expression on his eyes. "I have given my faith for dozens of years to Abraddon-sama! I always thought that he would one day bring upon an oracle for me! But you! A damned human from all things gets it?! And not only that but a Divine Protection and¡­ and a Champion Crest?! I will take that crest out of your hand! Show it to me!" he roared, suddenly taking a knife out of his pouch and pointing it towards Frank. "Kyaaaa!" Annabelle who was in front of Frank nced at the priest''s mad expression in his eyes as he pointed the knife towards her. "Get out of the way, you little whore!" he roared. Frank ran towards Annabelle as Gwendolyn suddenly pointed her hands towards the priest with an angered expression, she had to defend her daughter! "Get away from my daughter! Fire Ba-" "That won''t be necessary¡­ Stop," said the voice of a young man, resonating within the church. Suddenly, the priest''s charge was stopped out of the sudden, as if his entire body was frozen. A gray-colored magic circle showing marks that resembled a clock that had stopped appeared above the priest. "Ungh¡­! H-High Priest-sama¡­!" muttered the priest as he nced at the figure of a young ck cat beast-men, with long and silky ck hair, closed eyes as if he were a vixen, andrge cat-like ears popping over the top of his head. He was taller than the priest, almost reaching two meters, he wore a set of clothes that seemed of higher prestige and grade than the priest as well. "Ah¡­ Annabelle¡­" muttered Gwendolyn, as she walked towards her daughter. "Mommy! That was very scary!" cried Annabelle as she hugged Gwendolyn. Frank had intended to charge against the priest and take upon his knife into his arm to defend Annabelle, but the intervention of this mysterious man had brought a stop to this situation faster than he had imagined. "You''re the High Priest¡­? I hope you''re not as nuts as this one" said Frank with a bit of concern in his eyes. The high priest opened his eyes as he revealed his white irises. "I apologize on behalf of my apprentice. That is certainly not the way of talking or acting against the one who has received both the divine protection and the crest of the champion from our father, Abraddon-sama" said the high priest. "I will have to reeducate him¡­ For now, it would be better to bring this ritual to an end and toy low about this current event until I am done with this little uneducated apprentice¡­ We can chat more about your new future ahead tomorrow as we enjoy some tea¡­" said the high priest. "That¡­ sounds good," said Gwendolyn as she epted the high priest proposal a little too fast for Frank''s opinion. "Wait, can''t I get some more exnations in what was going on in the mind of this lunatic to jump towards us with a knife? How rare is getting divine protection? Doesn''t everyone get their Abraddon crest in this nation anyways?" asked Frank. "Ah, such questions will be answered tomorrow, for now, let''sy low. If we spread these rumors around¡­ well, the future of a hero that waits for you might be suddenly ruined in a glimpse, young man¡­ trust in me" said the high priest. "How can I trust you when yourpanion there tried to kill me and Annabelle?" asked Frank. "You''ll have to do so, it is not like you have anywhere to go to, right?" asked the high priest. "That''s¡­" Frank was in another world, after all, he did not have a family that supported him nor there were Matsuo and a n of righteous monks willing to help him as a family. He only had Gwendolyn, Annabelle¡­ and perhaps Cathyl, but unlike the monk n, they were not a great organization protected by a powerful entity as the great ancestor. Abraddon might be the father of the beast-kin, but he did not actively protect them. Frank had to understand this and decided to simply calm himself and although he couldn''t forget it, he tried to think about something else. "Sigh¡­" Gwendolyn walked towards Frank as she nced at him with her emerald eyes. "There has never been a human that had be the champion of Abraddon, Frank, this also means a lot of troubles by Abraddon''s own believers that will think that you''re not worthy of such thing because you''re not his descendant. I was surprised as you by this priest, but I am thankful that we didn''t end up killing him, although I would have burned him to a crisp if the high priest wouldn''t have shown up¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Hahaha, Gwendolyn, I know, I know¡­ you''re as fierce as ever. Thankfully, my Time Magic is always useful to catch these little freaks thate to the church from time to time. My good friend, you have to know that despite being a human, if he is given divine protection by Abraddon, it means that if you go against him, you are going against the god himself too! And that is sphemy in our church" said the high priest, ncing at the priest who was still paralyzed in time. The high priest then waved his hand as he carried the paralyzed priest through the air, walking away. "W-Wait! H-High Priest-sama! P-Please, forgive me! It was only a rush of the moment, I could not¡­ I could not resist the urge¡­ of that¡­ that bastard human¡­! ¡­I am sorry!" "You can apologize all you want whenever we reach the purifying chambers down below, my good friend. Very well then, see you all tomorrow," he said, closing the church doors as Frank, Gwendolyn, and Annabelle nced at the doors close. They seemed rather tired, even if it was still quite early in the morning¡­ too many things happened in the span of a few minutes. Gwendolyn could not simply catch a break over Frank''s strange feats, she hoped for not every day to be like this... if possible. - Chapter 31: Hero? No Thanks, I WIll Attend the Crops!

Chapter 31: Hero? No Thanks, I WIll Attend the Crops!

Frank, Gwendolyn, and Annabelle decided to walk back home after the current events to calm down and catch a break from what has unfolded just a few seconds ago. Gwendolyn seemed to be sighing a lot as they walked back, and her face would often turn rather happy and then a bit worried, she was changing expressions too often. Meanwhile, Annabelle was a bit scared from what had happened and was tightly grabbing her mother''s hand. Frank could not help but feel pity for the young girl, as he put his hand over her head. "Huh?" muttered Annabelle as she nced at Frank. "This should calm you a bit¡­ Gift of Life," said Frank, exuding a glowing yellow light that enveloped Annabelle''s body for a few seconds. The concern and shock left in her mind suddenly dissipated as she felt calmer and moreposed. "Ah¡­ Frank¡­ Thanks," she said. "You can also calm down nerves with your Life Spell? Could you do the same with me? I may not look like it, but I am rather worried as well¡­" muttered Gwendolyn, as Frank nodded and touched Gwendolyn''s shoulder, using ''Gift of Life'' and calming her nerves. The glowing yellow light ran through Gwendolyn''s blood vessels as she felt calmer, her mind felt as if she had taken a pleasant nap. "By Abraddon, you''re talented¡­" she muttered. The trio quickly reached the house as they entered and sat down in the chairs around the table, finally sighing and beginning to talk their hearts out, the one who began was Frank, of course. "First of all, are all the priests of the church crazy nutjobs?" asked Frank. "¡­Kind of. You see, the church of Abraddon is the only religion in our Nation, however, it has many factions. Within the factions, there is the extremist faction that secretly despises anyone that is not a beast-kin¡­ like you, Frank. There is also the progressive faction that seeks peace within all races, even those that are not the children of Abraddon-sama. That priest seemed to be secretly part of the extremist faction, and the hate he had against humans was deeply seethed into his heart. I suspect that he might have been containing it, but the moment he saw how you acquired not only the divine protection of Abraddon but also his Champion Crest, he simply lost it¡­ I need to apologize as well, it was my fault that I brought you into this¡­" said Gwendolyn. "No, it wasn''t your fault, miss Gwendolyn. It was a variable that you couldn''t tell, I don''t think you knew that the guy was an extremist¡­ thankfully the High Priest SEEMS to be on our side, though I am still quite suspicious of him" said Frank. "I do know the High Priest more than that goat, his name is Reuberto Estgrade and¡­ I know him quite well because he participated in the war I was in against the nearby human nation¡­ He is a Rank 3 Time Attribute Mage¡­ His Time Magic was of great help for both utility, enemy disruption, and even healing, as he is capable of hastening the regeneration of people''s wounds or make wounds stagnant, so they won''t get worse" said Gwendolyn. "So he''s such a bigshot¡­ Damn, Rank 3? In what grade?" asked Frank. "He was middle grade¡­ but the power he exudes now, he''s most likely at peak grade, and soon to be Rank 4. Although he is scary strong, he seems to be very devoted to the church, and told me that he had no ns of joining the military again¡­ Well, with the amount of money he got from all his merits, he got his life ensured" said Gwendolyn. "I see¡­ So that spell he used to Stop the time around the crazy goat priest¡­ Does he have simr spells to those? They seemed ridiculous" said Frank. Through the media of Earth, Frank had seen many times how powerful and absurd the ability could be to manipte time in various fictional characters, to simply think that there are such people in the world of Terra roaming everywhere made him a bit concerned¡­ if Time Attribute Magic were as powerful as he was imagining, he might simply never stand a chance against a user of it. "Oh? You are interested in Time Attribute Magic? The users of such magic are incredibly rare, simrly to Space Attribute. Do not worry, although it is rare and has many useful spells, it is not an unbeatable attribute, it seemed like that because of Reuberto''s high cultivation rank, his spells are simply way stronger than any of us. He could single-handedly destroy this whole town if he wanted¡­ but he is a good man. Most of the people in this town, including the mad goat, are mostly Rank 1 Magus, with a few being Rank 2 such as myself¡­ Time Attribute Magic is especially useful, but also has awfully specific uses, and is not often as flexible when it is needed in battle, the requirements for each spell are also very strict. Although Reuberto can make someone paralyzed in time for a small amount of time, such a spell drains a lot of mana, and cannot be used multiple times. He alsocks any truly offensive Spells, as they are very rare in the Time Attribute category¡­ And no, he cannot age someone to death," said Gwendolyn. "Okay, I was thinking a lot of fantastical things he could do, but I guess without proper offensive spells, Time Attribute might have strong gimmicks, but it is not unbeatable¡­ but even then, if he does not have offensive spells, how could he destroy the whole town as you said?" asked Frank. "Ah, did you see how he manipted the goat priest after he stopped him in time? He can pretty much do the same¡­ he fought in battle by stopping arge piece of building in time, and then he moved it around freely through the air, sting away whole battalions¡­ Yes, that is how he does it¡­ I still can remember his gentleughter as he threw away dozens of humans through the air¡­ It gives me shivers" said Gwendolyn. "Wait, what?! So that is how he can weaponize it¡­ (Though does not that sound more like Telekinesis than Time Attribute Magic?! I guess the spells and their uses are very varied, as long as he stops something in time, he can move it freely around the air and even use it as projectiles or weapons¡­)" said Frank as he thought about the possibilities of such power. He was also thankful that there was not a spell that could age people to death or turn them into babies. However, if those that had reached Rank 7 and above were as strong as Gwendolyn had exined to him yesterday¡­ then perhaps a Time Attribute Magus of Rank 7 or above might be capable of doing something like that¡­ or not, it was simply a hypothesis for now. "That was a crazy goat! I hope the high priest gives him a good lesson!" said Annabelle. "Ah, don''t worry, Reuberto is known to like to discipline those that do not follow the church rules¡­ there is a whole dungeon below the church where¡­ such things are done" said Gwendolyn. "Huh, so he''s also quite the sadist¡­" muttered Frank, he was now even more terrified of this high priest, despite having helped him. "Alright, enough of this, I''ve exined to you enough. For now, I will teach you the areas that I want you to take care of around the front yard, also I will show you the materials such as the rich soil, the seeds I want you to nt, and the many farming tools" said Gwendolyn. "Mommy, can I help Frank in the fields?" asked Annabelle. "No! Youngdy, you have to study a few magic books with me, and you''re stillcking in readingprehension, so we''ll also study that as well, we''ll have a busy day," said Gwendolyn. It seems that she was tutoring her daughter at home. "Meeehh¡­ Boring!" said Annabelle while crossing her arms. "Be a good girl and learn a lot, Annabelle, you''re already more intelligent than me" said Frank. "Eh? Of course! You''re just a dingus!" said Annabelle. "I am letting that one slide because you remind me of my sister¡­" thought Frank as he left the house with Gwendolyn. Gwendolyn showed Frank therge fields and the many farming tools, such as the hoe, the shovel, and many others. She also gave him a few pouches with different vegetable seeds that he needs to nt below the soil. His task was simple yet tiring, he had to open the soil quite deep with a shovel and the hoe, nt the seeds, and then cover them back with soil. He will afterward water the nts, going around the fields all over again. Frank was rather quick to learn and understand, and through the use of the Farming Technique Skill he acquired, the information about good techniques using the farming tools came to his mind as he executed them quite precisely, surprising Gwendolyn. Frank slowly began to feel the ''excitement'' of ''fighting'' against the hard and dry soil with the hoe and shovel, it was as if each piece of soil was like a monster battle. Gwendolyn exined that this was due to the high density of mana in the soil, it made the soil very hard to move, but it also made the nts grow very fast. After a few hours of working below the scorching sun, Cathyl finally came back with a lot of packed things alongside her two children. Frank was called back to the house to greet the new kids that would be staying in Gwendolyn''s house today. Chapter 32: The Young Minotaur Twins

Chapter 32: The Young Minotaur Twins

"Nice to meet you! My name is Asterion! I will be on your care from now on, I hope that we can all get along well!" said a young minotaur boy, seemingly on his twelves. He already had the body of a bodybuilder, packed with tight muscles on his nude and hairy torso, on his lower half he wore some leather pants, and starting from his knees he had the strong and thick legs of a bull. His head was also that of a bull, contrasting a bit with the rest of his humanoid body. Although he had the head of a bull, it was that of a young one, and it was still rather adorable to look at. His horns were still developing and were quite small, not surpassing two centimeters. "(He really has the head of a bull¡­)" thought Frank as he gave Asterion a gentle smile. He was not disgusted by Asterion''s appearance but a bit surprised, he had promised Gwendolyn to be tolerant of such features in beast-kin, and as the holder of the Divine Protection of their father, he tried to be as gentle as possible. "A-And I am H-Hilvera¡­ N-Nice to meet you all¡­" muttered a Minotaur girl, in the same age as Asterion but seemingly smaller in size and physique. Unlike her brother she had the head of a human and not a bull, making her less resemble him despite both of them seemingly being twins¡­ She had a petite body and unlike her mother had a long way to develop her hips and chest. Nheless, she still held some muscle in her body, which Frank assumed was the natural talent to all Minotaur, even those that looked like a frail girl might be capable of crushing rocks with their bare hands. Hilvera had short white hair and emerald eyes, while Asterion had ck eyes and the fur on his head was brown as well as the one that covered the rest of his body. "(She''s adorable, but I wonder if she can crush stones with her bare hands through the Minotaur''s strength¡­)" thought Frank¡­ for some odd reason, he wanted to see if she could crush stones with her fists. "It is nice to meet you two, I am Frank, I am new here too, I just came yesterday¡­ After a lot of things happened, I ended up working here¡­ The fields are immense, so I am d to get some more help from you two whenever you feel like doing so, but you''re young so please don''t push yourselves hard" said Frank with an amicable tone in his voice. "Sure! But I am gonna work hard too! Mother said that we earn our bread like that, Frank! I hope you can teach me the ways around!" said Asterion with an excited smile. "I-I think the same¡­ I am counting on you, F-Frank-kun" said Hilvera. "Aren''t my two little angels the most beautiful Minotaur in this whole world? Hehe, I hope all of you get along!" said Cathyl with a bright smile. "Yeah! Finally, another girl!" said Annabelle. "It seems that the two are getting along quite well, we are lucky to also be a pair, so we can also always do boy stuff!" said Asterion. "Boy stuff¡­? (Right, this kid is twelve years old¡­ It is hard to keep that in mind when he looks like a bodybuilder¡­)" asked Frank. "Yeah! Do you like to fight? We can practice some Unarmed Fighting! Or we can practice the sword or the axe. I am rather good with an axe though, and you?" asked Asterion. "(He''s so young and he''s being taught how to use lethal weapons¡­) I am quite good with a spear, I hope you go easy on me, Asterion," said Frank. "Hehe! I don''t know how to go easy!"ughed Asterion. After the introductions, lunch was served, and just like yesterday, there was a horned rabbit hotpot, which was now apanied with mashed potatoes instead of them being boiled into the hotpot. There was also fresh lettuce and tomato sd, which the minotaur kids ate voraciously. "Fuumooo! This hotpot and the sd are the best! Miss Gwendolyn, you''re such a nice chef, unlike mom!" said Asterion. "Eh?! I am a good chef! Take that back!" said Cathyl with a blush. "I don''t think you could call yourself a good chef after you burn that soup¡­" muttered Hilvera. "E-Even you, my daughter?! Sigh¡­ Maybe Gwendolyn-san can teach me some whenever I got free time¡­" said Cathyl with puppy eyes. Gwendolyn sighed as she gave in to her simple persuasion. "Sure, sure, I can teach you a few things," said Gwendolyn with a smile. "Talking about it, Frank hunted a ton of Horned Rabbits yesterday with her pet lizard, did you two saw the little thing? She''s named Ruby!" said Cathyl. "Yeah! It looked strong! Does its breath fire?" asked Asterion. "Yep, so don''t try to be too brute with her or she might spit you some mes¡­ Ah, well, if that happens you don''t have to worry, I can heal you with my magic," said Frank. "Oooh! You got magic, Frank!? You''re even more awesome now!" said Asterion. "Awesome¡­? Do you think so? Haha, well thanks" said Frank. "Healing Magic? T-That is a very rare type of magic¡­! I wish I could awaken my Mana Core¡­" muttered Hilvera. "We can help you do so soon, little Hilvera. Asterion too, it is better to awaken your Mana Core even if you''re nning to be a warrior one day," said Gwendolyn. "I don''t know about magic but if it can help me out with the axe, fine!" said Asterion. "Indeed, even if you are not nning on using magic, it is better to awaken it instead of leaving it to dry out like your mommy! Now I am all old and all I want is to conjure magic!" said Cathyl. "I didn''t mention it¡­ b-but it is very impressive that Frank-kun hunted ten-horned rabbits¡­" said Hilvera. "Oh yeah! Even with the little lizard help, that''s pretty good! Can we go hunt togetherter?" asked Asterion to Cathyl and Gwendolyn. "Sure, you can, after Frank is done in the fields¡­ Don''t feel forced to do the work, Asterion, you''re still very young," said Gwendolyn. "Nah, I''m gonna help him out so we can go hunt quickly!" said Asterion. "I-I also want to join!" said Hilvera. "Well, if you two are going then me as well!" said Annabelle. "(Did I be a babysitter now¡­?)" wondered Frank as he drank orange juice. The day went by, as usual, Frank worked in the fields with the new addition of the strong Asterion and Hilvera. Their strength was incredible, and that of Cathyl even more. With that three help, most of the hard work only became a matter of time and repeatedbor. When it was around six pm, the work for the day had finally ended and Frank''s Ability to use Farming Techniques seemed to have be stronger. Ding! [Due to continuous use of farming tools, the level of the [Farming Technique: Level 1] Skill has increased!] Now that things were done, it was time to go hunt, and Frank now had a whole party of kids to take care of. "You can go grab the Magic Spear again, boy. Make sure to not scratch it though! It cost a fortune¡­ every scratch is another discount in your sry," said Gwendolyn. "¡­Eh? And how am I supposed to use it then¡­" muttered Frank as he walked out of the house. "You''re way too slow, Frank, let''s get going!" said Asterion as he carried around a rusty steel axe that seemed tock any magical properties, Hilvera carried a short sword and Annabelle a small wand given to her by her mother. Annabelle was still a magician in training, but her Mana Core was already awakened, and she knew a basic Fire Attribute Spell named ''Fire Tongue''. Although it was a weak spell, when it was enhanced by the wand, it became strong enough to kill a horned rabbit if it were to get hit by it. There was also Ruby here to support everyone. "Grawr! Grawr!" As Frank and the party entered the forest, Frank acquired a simr quest than yesterday, asking him to y ten monsters of any kind inside the forest, the rewards were 20 App Points, a bit of EXP and a strengthened rtionship with the three kids. "(At least the System is helping me grow my rtionship with them¡­)" thought Frank as he explored the forest with his party. Asterion seemed incredibly strong but rather clumsy and slow, and although he had the strength to slice a horned rabbit in half with his axe, hecked technique and grace, often scaring the bunnies before he could do any lethal hit¡­ however, Frank caught most of the Horned Rabbits, while Hilvera caught one through the use of her knife and her throwing technique, which she had been practicing for a few months. Annabelle was supposed to be the mage, but she was just as clumsy, and never caught any horned rabbit¡­ she was rather frustrated at the end of their adventure, but Frank cheered everyone up by sharing the horned rabbits'' corpses after having extracted their Mana Cores. Ruby had caught three herself too and ate two in the way, Frank let her eat the Mana Cores as well. They had encountered two Walking Mushrooms, but these monsters were weak and slow, and their strongest attack was simply a foul smell, they had sharp jaws but were too slow to even manage to bite anyone, the most that were killed were Horned Rabbits, going up to fifteen, Frank was a bit worried about the poption of these monsters¡­ but after remembering that they seemingly spawned almost endlessly in a nearby dungeon, he calmed down. Having imed the 20 App Points and a bit more exp (which was not enough to level up yet) afterpleting the monster-ying quest, Frank moved back home with the party of young adventurers. On a side note, Ruby was now Level 4. Now that Frank had collected over twenty Mana Cores, he decided to finally form his own after dinner, when he had some privacy inside his room. Oh, and tonight, dinner was yet again a horned rabbit hotpot¡­ ----- [Name: Frank James [Race: Human, (???) [Titles: World Traveler. [Gender: Male. [App Points: 120 [Job: Farmer. [Job History: None. [Level: 5 [Health Points: 30/30 (+10) [Mana Points: 18/18 [Strength: 21 (+5) [Defense: 21 (+5) [Magic: 13 [Resistance: 13 (+5) [Agility: 13 (+5) [Passive Skills: [World''s Traveler Body: Level -], [Gift of Life: Level 2], [Curse Resistance: Level 1], [Hypnosis Resistance: Level 1], [Divine Brand of the Monk Family of Tokyo: Level -], [Mana Control: Level 2], [Fire and Burn Resistance: Level 1], [Abraddon''s Divine Protection: Level -], [Abraddon''s Champion Divine Crest: Level -] [Equipment: [Farmer''s Jeans (F)], [Leather Gloves (F)], [Leather Boots (F)], [Farmer Shirt (F)], [Straw Hat (F)], [Simple Shirt (Cosmetic Item)] [Active Skills: [Farming Technique: Level 2] (Level Up!), [Spear Technique: Level 2] (Level up!) [Rtionships: [Matsuo Family (Tokyo Shrine n)] [Tamed Monsters: [Rank 1: Lesser me Smander: Ruby] [Worlds Visited: Earth, Terra (Farm Town App). [APP Special Functions: Inventory, World''s Gate, Quest Board, Monster Pet Nursery, APP Gacha (Locked), APP Shop (Locked). ----- [Name: Ruby. [Race: Lesser me Smander [Titles: Tamed Monster. [Gender: Female. [Types: Reptile/Fire [Rank: 1 [Level: 4 [Health Points: 45/45 > 55/55 [Mana Points: 17/17 > 18/18 [Strength: 20 > 25 [Defense: 25 > 30 [Magic: 16 > 19 [Resistance: 18 > 21 [Agility: 16 > 19 [Passive Skills: [Iron Scales: Level 1], [Fire and Burn Resistance: Level 1] [Active Skills: [Fire Breath: Level 2], [Licking Wounds: Level 1], [Bite: Level 2] (Level up!) ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 33: Mana Core Creation Complete!

Chapter 33: Mana Core Creation Complete!

Frank sat down on the bed given to him by Gwendolyn in one of the rooms on the second floor of the house, the room was, of course, is upied by more people than just him. Gwendolyn and Annabelle slept in the same room on a singlerge bed, while Cathyl, Asterion, and Hilvera slept in anotherrge bed right in front of Frank. "If I do this here and something shy happens, it might wake them up¡­ I better do this outside¡­" said Frank, as he sneaked out of the house as silent as he could, reaching the outside and waking up Ruby who was sleeping right at the door''s side. "Grawl!" said Ruby with surprise. "Shh, don''t bark around, Ruby. Let''s remain silent, shall we?" asked Frank, as Ruby groaned very slowly. Frank sat down over the ground as he crossed his legs and opened his Inventory, taking out neen Mana Cores from the stack he had saved, the rest he nned to give them to Ruby, but she needed more than what he would be left with, so perhaps tomorrow would be her time to form her own Mana Core. Frank nced at the shiny purple stones slightly covered in the blood of the Horned Rabbits that they came from as a system message popped up the moment, he touched all the stones with his hands. Ding! [Several Mana Cores have been Detected, do you want to absorb them?] [>Yes No] Frank selected the ''Yes'' Option as the neen Mana Cores glowed brightly, turning into brilliant particles, and entering his entire body. He felt as if a powerful and thick stream of energy began to roam through all of his blood vessels, slowly gathering inside of his chest, near his heart. Ding! [Mana Cores absorbed!] [The quantity of Mana Cores required for the Creation of a Mana Core has been reached!] [Mana Core Creation can be started at any time] [Begin Mana Core Creation?] [Warning: When you ept the beginning of the creation of your Mana Core, the Mana in the surroundings will be absorbed, if this process is interrupted, it may cause damage to the user] [Do you wish to begin the creation of your Mana Core?] [>Yes No] "So the Mana in the surroundings will be absorbed? But what does that mean aside from just that? Will something happen to my Mana Core? Will it be different depending on where I am?" asked Frank to the System, as the System remained silent. He just assumed that it wasn''t the case, and decided to start the creation as fast as possible, as he required such Mana Core to gain more strength, leveling seemed very good, but a boost like acquiring a Mana Core and bing able to cultivate it shouldn''t be ignored if it was possible within his grasp. "Alright¡­ Ruby, don''t interrupt me, okay? And if something or someone approaches, try to distract it" said Frank, as Ruby adorably nodded her head. "Grawl!" she said. "Good girl¡­ Alright, let''s begin," said Frank. Frank quickly selected the ''Yes'' option on the System window, as a sudden burst of power began to pulsate within his chest, very near his heart. Boom! Boom! Boom! "Ungghh¡­!" Frank didn''t exactly feel pain, but an incredibly dizzy sensation through his entire body¡­ the pulsating continued as a crystal of a transparent color began to form within his chest. sh! When the crystal was finally solidified and formed, a force, seemingly simr to a vacuum, began to absorb the surrounding mana in the environment, showing itself as dozens of streams of blue energy that entered Frank''s chest constantly as if he had a ck hole inside. "Aaghh¡­! T-This¡­ This exhrating feeling¡­" muttered Frank as he maintained hisposure as much as he could¡­ The streams of Mana kept flowing into his body as he felt that his veins were about to burst out of the pure Mana flowing all over his body, the crystal inside of his chest suddenly showed a transparent white color, with a small hint of gray. sh! Ast sh of brightness urred as the ''ritual'' finished. Frank fell into his back to the ground, gasping for air as he touched his tired chest, the pulsation finally ended as he felt something inside of his chest exuding a bright power, his body feltpletely engulfed in a new feeling of exhration and power¡­ However, as he slowly cooled off, he managed to read what the System windows in front of his sight were telling him. Ding! [Congrattions, your Mana Core has been created!] [You have reached Rank 1 of the Mana Core Awakening Realm!] [You have reached the Initial Stage of the Mana Core Awakening Realm!] [All your stats have increased!] [Due to the effects of the [Abraddon''s Divine Protection: Level -], and the [Abraddon Champion Divine Crest: Level -] Skills, your stats have received a greater increase!] [You acquired the [Mana Core (Gray): Level 1] and the [Gray Magic (Innate): Level 1] Skills!] [The Level of the [Mana Control: Level 2] Skill has increased!] "Even my stats increased?! And the Divine Protection¡­ It helped more than I thought. ¡­Wait, what? There is a Mana Core Skill and a Gray Magic Skill?!" wondered Frank as he tried to open his Status, only to be greeted by a different window. Ding! ____________ [Create your own Mana Core and Reach Rank 1 Initial Stage in your Cultivation!] (Hidden Quest) Completed! Congrattions! You have managed to create your own Mana Core despite being from another world! Isn''t that incredible?! Now you can finally cultivate like anyone else in Terra, there is a new world of possibilities in your endless journey! Enjoy thismemorative reward! ____________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: A Medium Amount of EXP, 50 App Points, [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (C)], [Random Skill Scroll (C)] [You have leveled up to Level 6!] "These rewards¡­! Could this be my¡­ time to shine?! ¡­Nah, better not get too cocky before bad luck strikes. Though the rewards are more than I had ever expected¡­ Because I did not expect any to begin with. This System seems to like to reward me when I least expect it¡­" Frank finally decided to check his status to truly see his gains in stats, and the results surprised him¡­ [Name: Frank James [Race: Human, (???) [Titles: World Traveler. [Gender: Male. [App Points: 170 [Mana Core Cultivation: Rank 1 (Initial Stage) [Job: Farmer. [Job History: None. [Level: 6 [Health Points: 30/30 > 50/50 (+10) [Mana Points: 18/18 > 43/43 [Strength: 21 > 36 (+5) [Defense: 21 > 31 (+5) [Magic: 13 > 38 [Resistance: 13 > 28 (+5) [Agility: 13 > 28 (+5) [Passive Skills: [World''s Traveler Body: Level -], [Gift of Life: Level 2], [Curse Resistance: Level 1], [Hypnosis Resistance: Level 1], [Divine Brand of the Monk Family of Tokyo: Level -], [Mana Control: Level 3] (Level up!), [Fire and Burn Resistance: Level 1], [Abraddon''s Divine Protection: Level -], [Abraddon''s Champion Divine Crest: Level -], [Mana Core (Gray): Level 1] (New!) [Equipment: [Farmer''s Jeans (F)], [Leather Gloves (F)], [Leather Boots (F)], [Farmer Shirt (F)], [Straw Hat (F)], [Simple Shirt (Cosmetic Item)] [Active Skills: [Farming Technique: Level 2], [Spear Technique: Level 2], [Gray Magic (Innate): Level 1] (New!) [Rtionships: [Matsuo Family (Tokyo Shrine n)] [Tamed Monsters: [Rank 1: Lesser me Smander: Ruby: Level 4] [Worlds Visited: Earth, Terra (Farm Town App). [APP Special Functions: Inventory, World''s Gate, Quest Board, Monster Pet Nursery, APP Gacha (Locked), APP Shop (Locked). "Amazing! For a little bit, my conscious self, let me be happy for a small bit at the very least! Look at that! My HP increased by a whopping twenty points! And my MP and Magic finally managed to catch up with the rest of the stats! That was it! I just needed a Mana Core to finally get better at magic! I feel like I am finally going somewhere now with my strength!" said Frank mentally, as if he were to shout out loud, he would end up waking up everyone in the house¡­ it was already a miracle that themotion of his Mana Core forming inside of his chest didn''t cause any type ofmotion¡­ "Grawr!" said Ruby as she jumped around Frank happily, she had been a bit frightened by the show of his Mana Core forming, but after that, she had calmed down and celebrated with her owner and adoptive father. Frank yed a bit with Ruby as he suddenly felt rather fatigued. "Ugh¡­ it must be the tiredness of consuming so much energy into the creation of the Mana Core¡­ Well, I better go to sleep- After I open these items, of course" he said, ncing at the rainbow box at his side and at the scroll that only had arge ''?'' mark on it. "So this is the Random Skill Scroll¡­ as its description says, it gives a random Skill from a certain category of Skills that are set by grades¡­ From F to C, I can get any skill within the list, that the System does not show me, of course, so I am even more clueless" said Frank. He quickly decided to ''use'' the Scroll as it began to glow in bright yellow light, several yellow particles flew towards Frank''s head, giving him a strange vision within his mind. He saw arge roulette filled with mysterious-sounding Skills, the roulette began to spin as he was suddenly given one of the Skills on it randomly! A sudden stream of information and a slight amount of power filled Frank''s body and mind! Ding! [You learned the [Dirt: Level 1] Skill!] "¡­Eh?" ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 34: The Legendary Dirt Skill! ...Or is it?

Chapter 34: The Legendary Dirt Skill! ...Or is it?

Frank nced at the System Window, trying to find that it wasn''t deceiving him somehow and that he didn''t simply get a Skill named¡­ ''Dirt''. He nced at his status again but it was there. The Skill named Dirt was there! "What is this stupid trash Skill?" he thought, he could not help but think that! No matter how fancy could a skill be if it is named ''Dirt'', it should not be anything extraordinary, to begin with¡­ "No, wait, I am being way too hasty with my judgment of this Skill. I bet it is one of those Skills that sounds trashy but are in fact, a super game-breaking Skill! Just like in the Isekai Novels I have read¡­ Like the guy with the Breathing Skill that was the ''God Breathing Technique'' or the guy that could only inflict Negative Status Effects, but they were rather strong! And how not to forget the guy with the Transmutation Skill that became all edgy when he fell into a Labyrinth''s depths and ended up even creating guns with the Skill¡­" he thought, ncing at the ''Dirt'' Skill description. [Dirt: Level 1/10] Allows the user to create a handful of dirt, each use costs a small amount of Mana. Cooldown: 1 second. --------------------- "¡­" As much as Frank could wonder, think, and imagine, he could not think of any way that creating a handful of dirt could be of any use¡­ "I mean¡­ Just think about it! You can fill a whole ce with dirt¡­ one handful at a time¡­ and err¡­ make a mountain of dirt after one day of hard work? Is the dirt even rich in mana or something? Maybe I can sell it!" said Frank, ncing at his palm as he activated the ''Dirt'' Skill. sh! He felt like he spent only one point of Mana, and a handful of dirt appeared on his palm. "Woah, although this is some, the shy effect was rather surprising¡­ But I bet that there are Earth Attribute Mages that can create a wall made of rock instead of¡­ a handful of dirt" thought Frank, inspecting the dirt. It was no filled with mana. Although it was rather rich in minerals, itcked any kind of special property, it was simple andmon dirt. Frank dropped the dirt into the ground as his hands trembled¡­ "This is frustrating, just after getting so many good rewards I get this¡­ Haah. I guess luck cannot follow me everywhere, huh? I bet if I open this chest, I will get something like a needle¡­" thought Frank, deciding to cheer up by opening the Treasure chest. "Thanks to these things, I got Ruby! So maybe I could get another Monster Pet? That would be awesome¡­ But unlikely" said Frank, opening the chest as it suddenly began to glow in bright yellow colors, dissipating into small particles through the air. An item was left behind, Frank nced at it as his eyes were about to burst out of his sockets. It was a needle. A simple needle, it was of silver color, but that was it, it was a needle, nheless. "Are you fucking with me now, System?" he thought. It was incredibly unlikely for him to think that he would get something as useless as a needle just after having thought about it¡­ it was as if the System were putting a prank on him for getting too cocky with his new strength. And honestly, Frank thought that it was exactly the case. Frank sighed as he nced at the needle¡­ He noticed a faint, blue-colored glow from within the needle, as he grabbed it with his fingers, it was rather thin, but not too small, perhaps if you were to stab someone with it, it might cause a rtively shocking amount of pain¡­ or not, it depended if the person was a Magus or not. Inspecting the new item, Frank nced at its description. [Silver Needle (C)] A Special Needle said to have been made by a Goddess of Sewing. It looks quite simple in appearance, but it grants the one that holds and equips it the ability to sew wonderfully even without any previous experience. The path of sewing leads to other wonderful creation-oriented abilities, it is up to you to one day discover them. Stat Bonuses: [+3 Speed] Skill Bonuses: [Sewing: Level 1] Special Effects: Sewing Proficiency Increase, Fast Speed Sewing, Fabric Enhancement. "Wait¡­ So I can¡­ Oh. It is for sewing, I guess¡­ The moment I held it, it felt as if I''ve always known how to sew¡­ and even, do I feel a bit faster? Can I equip it permanently and simply hide it?" wondered Frank as he ''equipped'' the needle into the left-hand square on his equipment tab that was for weapons. He instantly gained +3 speed inside brackets on his status, alongside the [Sewing: Level 1] Skill. He thought that as long as he practiced sewing, he might be able to learn the Skill permanently. "Sigh¡­ Although it is not the amazing item I might have expected, it does have its uses¡­ and if I keep developing this, would I be able to craft my own equipment? That would be very convenient¡­ But I bet I will need too many materials to even get to craft anything¡­" thought Frank. Frank began to think in which ways could he even sew something¡­ He would first need some kind of fabric, and even then, he would have to n out what to sew¡­ A hat? A scarf? Could he sew a shirt? Or pants? Perhaps a blouse? He felt like he was somewhat capable of achieving such things, but he needed some good material¡­ "Maybe if I can get a good fabric, I could sew something like a set of clothes with a few stat bonuses¡­ maybe? This Needle seems to give off the vibe to help me out in doing something like this¡­" thought Frank. However, Frank was distracted by his intense fatigue, and decided to finally walk back home, entering stealthily into the house and into the second floor¡­ everyone seemed to still be sleeping¡­ however, a young Minotaur girl was standing right in front of Frank as he got into the second floor. "Hilvera?" asked Frank in surprise. "Muh¡­ Frank? Hm¡­ What were the strange lights outside?" she asked with a sleepy face. "Ah¡­ That''s¡­ Well, I was practicing magic. I often like to do this to get better at it¡­ Don''t tell Gwendolyn or she''ll get mad at me for not sleeping¡­" said Frank. "Oh¡­ I see. Okay¡­ I will not tell her¡­" said Hilvera. "Haaah, good thing she is such a nice girl," thought Frank. "But with one condition¡­" she said. "Huh? What is it?" asked Frank. "Can I practice magic with you?" she asked. "Hm¡­? I guess¡­ It is fine" said Frank. "Nice¡­ Now, can you move aside, I want to go to the potty¡­" asked Hilvera with still a sleepy face. "Okay, go ahead¡­" said Frank as he went over to his bed. "She surprised me with her cute personality, but she seems to be quite opportunistic¡­ Well, training magic with her shouldn''t be so bad of a thing¡­" thought Frank. Frank put the nkets over his body, making sure to cover himself almostpletely. He also put several cushions below the nkets¡­ this was because he was about to leave Terra for an hour that would be one or two days on Earth, so he wanted to leave these cushions in the case that his body was to disappear when he went to another world. He still was clueless if a body would stay in the world he left or not, and there was not any way of finding out that did not involve asking people. For now, he decided to leave these cushions just in case Of course, he also waited until Hilvera was back into her bed at her mother and brother''s side, covering herself in nkets and going back to sleep. "Now¡­ let''s go back¡­" thought Frank, as he took off his phone from his Inventory and went back to the World''s Gate and then back to Earth. ----- Chapter 35: A Chaotic Threat

Chapter 35: A Chaotic Threat

In an unknown ce on Earth, two human figures seemingly covered in shadows and strange auras stood beside each other in arge and spacious hall, seemingly made out of dark blue material and with an architecture reminiscing of ancient times. The spacious halls were filled with enormous pirs that supported the ceiling high above everything, as the two shadow figures stood there in silence¡­ up until one decided to speak. "So you''vee¡­ Late as ever¡­" said the figure at the left. "Why do you care about punctuality, to begin with? We live for eternity, punctuality has no point in our existence," answered the figure at the right. "Is that so? I still believe that time is gold, even after putting into ount what we are. Perhaps humans have influenced me even more than before" said the figure at the left. "Humans are what you''re made most of, and humans, with their short lives, had always valued time above all else¡­ This is why they wake up early, this is why they work up untilte, this is why they constantly work their entire lives¡­ for what? For a little bit of money to live thest days of their livesfortably, right? Humans are so chaotic that by the time that they had finally reached that point, the money they umted would be devalued so much that they will live theirst days in poverty¡­ All their efforts will always be pointless, such are humans," said the figure at the right. "You criticize me for such things, but you are just as influenced by them, are you not?" asked the figure at the left. "Hmph. Enough babbler. Let us go to the point now," said the figure of the right. "Oh? Didn''t you care about time and punctuation? Now you are hurrying me up, how ironic¡­" said the figure at the left. "I will cut off that tongue if you continue your petncy," said the figure at the left. "Hm, as rude and angry as ever¡­ Anyways, here are what those lowly humans that you hate so much have gathered for us through the organizations we have settled up," said the figure at the right, ncing to the darkness of the spacious hall before him as a holographic window appeared within the nothingness, showing several pictures and images of a young man that had recently reached histe teens. The young man had aquamarine eyes, chestnut-colored hair, a small and pointy nose, and a slimplexion, he was wearing a ck-colored Japanese High School uniform, such pictures of him were taken while he was leaving the school while being apanied by a fox-faced young man and a gloomy girl with purple eyes. "Ah, the trio," said one. "Oh yes, they had met for only two days, but they already made a good team, are they not?" "Lucky kid, he should have died, why is he standing here and living happily?" "He really should have died, the power he was given was something that he clearly does not deserve as a lowly human without any connection with the underworld at all, he was a simple insect a few days ago and now, he''s the older of the power to change the world," "The turns of fate are always filled with such ridiculousness from time to time. He really does not deserve the power of Gaia at all," "Is the wasp amongst the ones going around the neighborhood of this kid?" "Yes, the wasp is around as well as other more, they cannot contain their bloodthirst though, so they would often take one or two of the cattle walking around for entertainment and nourishment, nothing much that the media covers up easily," "Humans are so easy to deceive, it is impressive that we originate from them," "So? What are you waiting for? When are we taking the kid away and extracting the power he stole?" "Soon enough, but for now, we must y our cards right¡­" "Oh? Right, those two kids are no ordinary kids¡­" "Matsuo from the Monk n of Tokyo, and Harumi from the Vampire Family of Tokyo¡­ Those two are not strong enough to be a treat¡­ but the families they belong to are a treat¡­ at least a small one at the very least," "Since when has the Monk n not been a treat, my foolish brother?" "Well, if we continue as we go, will there even be a family in the whole of Japan that could stand against us? If it is not part of the Fifth Shoguns, why should we care?" "Sigh, you''re reckless as ever, are you not? But instead of doing anything ourselves, it suits us better to move our pawns within the shadows as we had always done," "Indeed. Gaia and the other Celestials are truly imbeciles to even think that this kid taking on the ''source'' was a good idea, it was an ident, yet they let him be! Truly foolish entities, can you remind me again why are they ruling this world?" "There are various reasons why, but yeah, they''re quite stupid," "Send the wasp and the others, it would be better to do this slowly, one by one. Though I doubt the kid will even stand against any of them, so it should be a quick job," "They should be capable of doing it as long as they don''t make too much of a mess, they just need to find the perfect spot where he ispletely alone¡­ It should not be so hard. Two days had gone by and he seems just as stupid. He might have joined the Monk n, but so what? It was only two days, I doubt they even know his full potential, nor they see him as much of a valuable resource anyways," "As long as they trap him inside a Magic Domain and hide the kid''s presence from Gaia, it should be easy," "Why should we even care about her? She is dying, it is the best opportunity we have to do what we please¡­ Goodbye to the old and wee the new. Sooner orter, we will be the new Gaia," "Quite ambitious, are you not? For all the long life you have, you had to be so impatient?" "Well yes, that is what I like to be, impatient. You''re here to be the calmer one in these things¡­" "We should consider what to do with the source afterward?" "Isn''t it obvious? We use it and we be what we desire the most," The two shadow figures nced at the pictures of the boy¡­ Frank. Their shadowy figures showed wicked smiles as they savored within their empty eyes the moment they could finally extract out of his soul, the ''source'', the power to aplish their deepest desires, the ones that gave sense to their long lives. "Foolish kid, you were simply a miscalction in our n, although we managed Celestials and Gaia to destabilize the source and send it flying across the heavens to the earth, it was supposed to be our gift, not yours¡­" "Hm, he''s so normal that it makes me quite angry. Are these the desires of the humans within my own self?" "It might be that he''s innocent face is rather irritating to even me¡­" "It really fills us with frustration to see this stupid kid walking around with such power as if nothing¡­ he does not even know how to develop it, yet he thinks it is a mere Ability," These entities were the culprits behind the mysterious thunder that hit Frank in the middle of the night, and ording to their words, the rightful owners of the ''gift'' or ''source'', the ability that Frank had awakened after surviving the thunder from the sky. "It is infuriating, but we shall bear with it for now¡­ For now¡­" "Haah¡­ Japan shall change for the sooner or theter¡­" "And the entire world as well, we are slowly spreading¡­ Can the underworld, the Fifth Shoguns, or even the Four Empires do anything to us at the end?" "I doubt it, but we still need many key pieces to aplish our final goal¡­ The kid is yet only one of them, albeit a very crucial piece¡­ We still require the Philosopher Stone and the World''s Soul Core Fragment¡­ But I assure you! The day of Chaos shall befall upon thee world, and everything shall change for the better¡­ or the worst!" "Oh, you''re such a poet, although that didn''t rime at all, you actually suck," "Hey, give me a break, the only poet within me was rejected twenty times by the girls he wrote them for," "Oh, what a loser¡­" "Such are humans, but I suppose this is why they are so amusing as well, are they not?" "Indeed, and they are so amusing to the point of us doing so much for them!" "Humans will rejoice when the day finallyes. No longer will they be seen as simple cattle, the underworld will swallow the entire world and the entire world will be the underworld! Not more hidden secrets! Chaos, pure and sincere chaos!" "They will be able to do whatever they want! No more shackles from ''society''!" "I can''t wait, I am trembling, look at my hands," "Oh my, you''re actually trembling out of excitement, foolish brother¡­" "I can''t wait, I simply¡­ can''t wait!" The two figures kept their insane chit chat as they nced with spite and wickedness towards the pictures of Frank¡­ To their goals and minds, he was simply a small nuisance, nothing more than a fly that needed to be taken care of in the great scheme of things. Chapter 36: Memories of a Tragic Past

Chapter 36: Memories of a Tragic Past

Time rewinds itself several years in the past. A young little boy with aquamarine-colored eyes and chestnut-colored hair sat down while eating milk and cereal from a small bowl. He was inside what seemed like a minivan, a few centimeters near him there was a small bed where a woman was sleeping while snoring, there were several empty bottles around her and her entire body smelt like alcohol. The boy''s eyes, although beautiful, seemed rather devoid of themon light that brought life to one''s eyes. He ate the cereal slowly while crunching on it without much enthusiasm. His eyes seemed saddened, and his mind was clouded with negative thoughts. "Did dad left me and mom because I am a failure¡­?" he thought. "I wish he could be with me¡­" "He was always so happy, without him, everything seems so gloomy¡­" "Mommy is always sleeping and drinking¡­" "Perhaps the kids at school are right¡­ I am a failure¡­" "A chicken, a weakling¡­ And not even that, but also stupid and bad at studies¡­ I am really a failure in everything¡­ "P-Perhaps¡­ I didn''t deserve my dad¡­" The boy felt dispirited and slowly fell into a deeper and darker abyss, for someone so young to feel like this, such experiences in life must have been rougher and more terrible than what other kids had. A childhood without friends¡­ A childhood with an alcoholic and depressed mother¡­ A childhood with bullies constantly reminding him how much of a failure he was¡­ Was there anything he could find joy in? He nced at his mother sleeping, as he felt kind of bad, desiring the warmth that she once gave to him when his father was present. He slowly walked towards her sleeping mother as he shook his mother''s hands. "Mom¡­ Mom¡­" "Mom¡­ Wake up¡­ Can I¡­ Can I hug you?" "Mmhh¡­ Agh¡­ Go away! You little leech!" roared his mother, waving her arm and throwing the boy away into the ground. The boynded on his butt, but even that hurt a bit, he felt like he was about to burst into tears, but even then, he knew that such a meaningless act would only end up enraging his mother even more. He felt alone even with someone like his mother in front of him. "Ouch¡­" The boy contained his tears as he cleaned the tiny bit of water that had appeared beneath his eyes, sighing, and standing up¡­ he walked around the minivan as he nced at the window. He nced at the sky. The clouds passing by rxed him, it was the only thing that always worked. ncing at the clear sky¡­ the water clear heaven of above, the fluffy and white clouds that passed by with absolute tranquilness. He nced at the birds flying over the sky, seeking new horizons and a new life, moving towards the faraway mountains as the wind slowly caressed their long wings and feathers. A sense of peace emerged from within his mind as the boy nced at the birds. "I wish¡­ I wish I were a bird¡­ Then I could fly away from this¡­ and look for father¡­" "Maybe if I find Father¡­ mother can be nicer to me¡­ And we can live happily together again¡­ Maybe if we can live happily together again¡­ Perhaps the bullies will notice and will stop annoying me¡­" The little boy nced at the sky, tranquil and peaceful. His thoughts lessened as his negative emotions became dimmer¡­ he slowly felt anew, although he knew that whenever he averted his sight from the heavens above, he would see the reality he was, and he would end up going back to such reality¡­ but for now, he wanted to keep ncing above, to keep imagining himself soaring through the skies with the birds as hispanions, seeking for new horizons and his father. On his little and young mind, he really could not think much other than what he saw in the present, even if the future were to bepletely different, diving into dreams was the only thing he could do at the moment. As much as he tried, he could not understand the books at school, and as much as he tried to make friends, everyone rejected him because he was always wearing terrible clothes and smelled bad. The boy did take baths, but because they lived in a minivan, his mother would often not let him waste all the water into that. Life was rough in every possible way, but he still held the willingness to live¡­ and to see every day the clear sky, the calm clouds, and the beautiful birds soaring through the sky. "Hmm¡­ It''s time for school¡­ I will try to pay more attention to the teacher¡­ She''s nice," thought the boy, walking back to his messy bed and grabbing his backpack¡­ he nced back at his sleeping mother with saddened eyes. "M-Mom¡­ I''m going to school¡­" he said, expecting something from his mother, only to receive her groan as she changed her sleeping position, giving him her back. The boy''s lifeless eyes nced at the ground as he moved towards the door, opened it, got out, and then closed it as slowly as possible to not annoy his mother. He then nced once again back to the sky, as his mind dimmed the bad thoughts. "Today¡­ let''s make it a good day¡­" he thought, forcing a mild smile on his face as he walked with energy to his school. Such a scene began to fragment into pieces as darkness took hold of Frank''s vision, and then, his eyes opened to see the ceiling of his room. This was nothing but a small dream, a fleeting memory of his past. "Sigh¡­ These dreams again¡­ Well, it has not happened in a while¡­ When my mind is so immersed into these dreams, it often feels as if waking up is a relief¡­" he thought. Frank thought about his past, his lost father, and his mother. "She has really changed since then¡­ getting angry over these memories is meaningless now¡­ She has made up since then, I do not even recognize the mother of my past to the one now¡­ she really did have a big metamorphosis¡­ This only shows how all humans can change for the better, no matter what¡­" thought Frank, sitting on his bed as he stretched and walked to the bathroom, taking a rxing bath, and then going down to have breakfast. "Third day of high school! How''s my champion? How many girls have you charmed? Fufu," asked Frank''s mother as she greeted her son with her usual happy and uplifting personality. "I bet he''s popr, just look how handsome this young man is¡­ I was such a wimp at high school, no girl ever took a nce at a loser like me, haha,"ughed Frank''s stepfather as he drank coffee. "Dear, don''t say that! You are a great man! If you had the luck to be with me, those girls were the losers!" said Frank''s mother, kissing Frank''s cheeks and then his stepfather''s forehead. "I haven''t charmed any girl¡­ I am kind of like dad¡­ Well, there is a girl, but it has been just two days, I can''t really get to know her better in so little time. She is named Harumi¡­ ah, and there is this guy who has suddenly be my best friend, Matsuo. He''s incredibly nice and friendly, and also quite funny," said Frank. "So her name is Harumi!" said Frank''s sister. "Kamei, stop being like that¡­ I don''t know how I''ve failed as a brother to have such a jealous little sister¡­" said Frank. "I am not jealous¡­ I just want the best girl for nii-san! And a random Harumi might not be enough!" said Kamei while pouting cutely. "So that''s her name! So? How''s she? Do you like her, my man?" asked Frank''s father with a smug. "¡­Stop being so cringy, dad. And, well, yeah, she is very pretty¡­ but her personality¡­ Sheesh, she''s a hard girl to please. But it seems that she had be a bit nicer, she even let me copy math''s homework-" "What?! You didn''t do your homework, my son?!" asked Frank''s mother with bewilderment. "Ah! Mom¡­! I can exin it¡­" muttered Frank. "Frank¡­ Jason!" roared Frank''s mother. "D-Didn''t I mention how pretty you are today, mother? That skin-care cream you used is really taking a good effect on your skin, it looks so smooth!" said Frank. "Oh, really? Hehe, it was a bit pricey, but I saved money! And- Agh! ttery won''t save you all the time!" said Frank''s mother. "Okay¡­ Sorry¡­ I have been, err¡­ busy with¡­ Matsuo, remember that he invited me to have dinner?" asked Frank. "Oh right¡­ I suppose I can let it slide¡­" said Frank''s mother. "Ah, it''s not like you can do anything to me¡­" muttered Frank teasingly. "I can shut down your phone inte and change the wifi password," said Frank''s mother. "GEH¡­! Wait, okay! I yield! I yield!" said Frank. "Hahaha! You two are always so hrious"ughed Frank''s stepfather. "Tell him, mom! He gotta get better at school!" said Kamei. "I am already quite good, Kamei! Don''t badmouth me like that because you''re jealous!" said Frank. "Meh!" said Kamei, crossing her arms. "Sigh¡­ What a wild family¡­ But is better than it ever was before¡­" thought Frank, as he continued having breakfast with his family until it was time to go back to school again. He kept ncing at the sky every day though. Chapter 37: Introduction to Hunting Domains!

Chapter 37: Introduction to Hunting Domains!

On his way to school, Frank met with Harumi in the train station today too, although she was as untalkative as ever, she asked if Frank had done his homework¡­ "There was more homework?!" asked Frank. "Idiot¡­ We are going to a very prestigious school, do you think that the teachers would not shower us with homework? And it wasnguage this time. Sigh, I know that you go to Matsuo''s ce, but even then¡­" asked Harumi. "You''re right¡­ Harumi¡­ could you¡­?" asked Frank. "Okay¡­ But you will own me two then" said Harumi, as Frank managed to get the opportunity to copy her homework whenever they were to get inside the ssroom. The next trip on the train was peaceful and quite quick, and by browsing through news pages or Twitter, Frank saw more reported cases of people killed by the mysterious assassin, it was often one person per day¡­ In such a vast city as Tokyo, where arge amount of the poption of Japan was, one death per day in a small neighborhood was nothing to care or sweat about, and the people of Japan, that was often too detached from other people''s problems, couldn''t care less. However, for someone like Frank, who had gotten information of who this assassin truly was, as someone from the underworld, he could not help but clench his teeth a bit. "How can¡­ How can the families of the underworld around here let this guy do as he pleases¡­?" Frank thought as he decided to ease his thoughts by ncing at other news, such as those of games, or by watching whatever stupid video youtube rmended him. Reaching the ssroom, Frank once again greeted Matsuo, and quickly sat down on his seat, beginning to copy everything at an even more impressive speed, which Matsuo and Harumi noticed more this time. "What?! Did he just get like three times faster out of the sudden?! This guy¡­ is he developing every day? Perhaps his Ability is a Growing-type one?" wondered Matsuo as he nced at Frank''s superhuman feat, which seemedpletely normal to Frank. "He''s fast¡­ He was not this fast two days ago¡­ He might be more than a simple Healer," thought Harumi. When Frank finished copying the homework, the chemistry teacher came into the ssroom as the boring sses began. Everything was just as boring as always, but Frank made sure to put some attention into them¡­ since he leveled and awakened a Mana Core, his mind seemed sharper and clearer, and he even began to feel as if the things he learned remained on his headway longer than before. "No way, did I get a bit intelligent? Nah, I am still rather stupid¡­ It is more like my mind just got better," thought Frank, he was rather humble. Frank had imagined that the increase in level not only brought increased reflexes, speed, or strength, but also a clearer, faster, and sharper mind. Although there were no ''Intelligence'' or ''Wisdom'' Stats on his System, he assumed that these things might be rted to his Mana Points (MP) and Magic stats¡­ As it was often Intelligence and Wisdom that increased the power of these two, so he thought that, perhaps, it might be the reverse case, having MP and Magic enhancing these traits on his head. The hours went by as lunchtime came. As always, Harumi decided to go elsewhere while Frank remained at Matsuo''s side while enjoying their lunch together. "So, wannae to my ce now? I think I can handle time to introduce you to more facilities, we can also begin a quick exploration in a small Magic Domain where monsters appear, so you can grind some materials and Magic Crystals" said Matsuo. "Magic Crystals?" asked Frank. "Ah, don''t you remember the exnation I gave you? Well, I guess it was quite vague now that I think about it¡­ Anyways, Mana Crystals are the condensed Mana within a monster, it often also serves them as an inner organ simr to a heart, but instead of blood, it pumps mana across their bodies, giving the monsters all their fantastical powers, magic, or superhuman strength" said Matsuo. "(So they''re simr to Terra''s Mana Cores¡­ But I guess people do not use these to cultivate or anything like that, but as resources for magical items and many other things, I would assume, simrly to some other settings, or well, Terra itself. The difference is that perhaps on Earth, the use and application of such energy sources is way more advanced¡­) I see, so that is how it is. Do those cost a fortune? Are they used for like all magical things?" asked Frank. *Reminder! Texts between these () mean that it is an inner thought, and not spoken words! "Oh yeah, you''re really smart. You guessed it right, Frank. Magic Crystals are used for a variety of purposes, the higher their grade, the more useful and costly they are. Without them, making magical items would be awfully hard¡­ Despite the existence of many exceptional mages in the underworld, magic crystals facilitate everything¡­ This ring of mine is also made through them, alongside many other materials and well, magic spells and such. Although they might be mass-produced and sold in batches in the underworld, they''re still a work of art on their own¡­" said Matsuo. "I see¡­ Can I make money if I gather a ton?" asked Frank. "Yeah, essentially you would be working for us the moment you begin hunting monsters. The contract says that you have to sell everything to our n though, but do not worry, you will get well paid for it¡­ You can choose between real money or contribution points, which you can exchange for various things in the tinker shop of our n" said Matsuo. "Ah¡­ So I''m already beginning mybor, huh? Anyways, how can I know how many contribution points I will have? Are they like little coins or something?" asked Frank. "Hey, that''s quite an intelligent question too! But no, contribution points are not physical, but you can check how many you got through the crest you got from our n, by simply touching it, a small amount of information, simr to a floating scroll, should appear in front of you, it says how many contribution points you got alongside your general information, like your age, and such, try it" said Matsuo, as Frank touched the crest as he was asked to. sh! A small, magical, and transparent scroll appeared before Frank''s sight. The floating scroll revealed his name, age, birth, and many other things that he did not even remember saying¡­ this was truly some kind of advanced magic that could even extract personal information with ease. "Woah, now this is convenient¡­ (Although I hope I can see them in my status windowter on¡­)" said Frank. "Isn''t it? Hehe" said Matsuo with a prideful chuckle over his family''s n. Break time was over as the ss students resumed their studies until quitete in the day when sses were finally over. Frank had contacted his family and told them that he would be getting a bitter there than other days, as he needed to be introduced by Matsuo to the special ''Hunting Domains'' as he called them. Reaching the territory of the monk n and after entering therge tower while greeting many other n members, Frank was introduced to the Hunting Domains by being shown arge and spacious hall inside the tower. It was clearly a distorted and expanded space, as such space would not be possible to exist inside such a stretched tower. The hall was made of wood and decorated with many beautiful statues and monoliths, each one seemed to be near a door in the vast hall, which seemed to represent the Hunting Domain behind the door. "Okay, so here we are. Each of these doors is Hunting Domains, we are going to the newbie one because, despite your good reflexes, you''re still a shrimp" said Matsuo, opening the first door which had a monolith resembling a tiny green man with a small horn on its forehead while wearing a small loincloth and carrying a wooden club. "This is the Goblin Hunting Domain¡­ Well, you see, Monsters are divided into various Ranks depending on their strength. These goblins are all Rank 1, so they are ideal for a newbie like you that is still developing its abilities¡­. Of course, we are not in a game so by simply killing monsters you will not simply get stronger out of nowhere! But the repeated practice of your abilities will, you are a healer, but I want you to be also prepared for any situation, so here, I will lend you this thing," said Matsuo, giving Frank a short, small silver-colored spear with a yellow-colored crystal stuck into the tip. "A spear¡­ it looks a bit like Gwendolyn''s¡­" thought Frank. "That spear works both as a melee weapon and as a staff, which will enhance your magic by a bit when conjuring spells¡­ I''ve wondered for a long time if you''re good with offensive magic too¡­ Oh, look at that, a little friend is right behind you, think fast!" said Matsuo, as Frank nced behind him as a tiny, green-skinned man with a bald head and a long nose and sharp ears appeared within the vast forests of this Hunting Domain behind the doors of the hall, carrying a wooden club. "Gyaaarrr!" itughed maliciously, as it directed its club towards Frank''s head! ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 38: Killing Goblins to Grind EXP!

Chapter 38: Killing Goblins to Grind EXP!

"Grrryaarrr!" roared the red-skinned little demi-human, a Goblin. Its wooden club was directed towards Frank''s back at an incredible speed, but Frank himself managed to sense the presence of the creature a few seconds earlier. This was due to his augmented senses, by leveling up, not only strength or magic was developed, but his quality as a human being increased, this also included all five senses, such as hearing, smell, and the natural detection of an ominous foe. [An ominous presence has been detected!] The System alerted Frank about such presence, but it was not like he had already realized it beforehand. Frank quickly averted his gaze from Matsuo''s fox-like smile as he moved his eyes towards the Goblin, raising his axe, he released a fast yet incredibly precise stabbing attack through the use of his Spear Technique Skill! CLASH! Matsuo nced as Frank''s superhuman capabilities showed themselves in his actions, his body had been strengthened through leveling, and although Matsuo was now aware of this, he knew that he had some kind of growth-type ability within himself. He wanted to test Frank''s capabilities by letting him be surprised by a weak monster, to see if he was more than a simple Healer. Frank''s spear suddenly was covered in blueish ethereal energy, Frank''s mana, which enveloped the spear and which power was absorbed by the jewel at the tip of the weapon. The spear moved even faster than the goblin''s arm holding the wooden club, striking the Goblin''s chest with a loud ''sh!'' sound, as the Goblin roared in pain. "GRRRYARRR!" The Goblin, however, was still somehow alive, gnashing its teeth with anger and fury, its yellow-colored eyes nced at Frank''s eyes with anger and the savagery of a monster! However, Frank had already experienced what was taking the life of another living being after having hunted many Horned Rabbits, and although killing a Goblin certainly gave a different feeling as it was a humanoid being, Frank''s mind was as calm as ever, he frowned as he gnashed his teeth as well, putting more of his strength into thence and fully prating the goblin''s chest with the tip. CLASH! "G-Grrryaaa¡­!" Ding! [You acquired a small amount of EXP!] "It''s dead¡­" sighed Frank, as the Goblins'' body suddenly became a ck-colored mist and disappeared out of existence, leaving a small, blue-colored jewel in the ground. "¡­What? It disappeared?" asked Frank in surprise. "Good job! Frank, you surprised me there, you know how to infuse your Mana into a Magic Weapon? Who taught you that? Or did you figure it out on your own? You might be more talented than I thought! Oh, and that? Well, it''s simple," said Matsuo. "I think I am rather untalented, to be honest¡­ But it was easy to use, I just needed to point the tip at the goblin and kill it, nothing particrlyplex¡­ And what do you mean by simple? I thought you used monsters'' materials. How can you get materials if the creatures disappear after they die?" asked Frank. Ah! That''s because there are different types of monsters in this world. This special Hunting Domain is made cheaply, so the monsters in here stop materializing after they die, it is an efficient way of doing it because it''s not like goblin corpses are worth anything anyways aside from the Magic Crystal'''' said Matsuo. "So there are monsters that continue to be materialized after dying and others that simply¡­ don''t?" asked Frank. "Yeah, well, you see, monsters are born through various means. One of them is for negative emotions to umte in a certain area, like inside this Domain¡­ these goblins are like this, this is why they often called monsters as Evil Spirits in the past, they materialized through the umted negative emotions of humans. Our brains are pretty strong, and the mental energy we produce and exude does not simply go away and disappear, all matter transforms in this world, and so does that energy we exude¡­ And the more poption there is, the more negative emotions are created and converged, resulting in these adorable little, green-skinned men¡­ and other things," said Matsuo. "I guess I kind of understand it a bit more now¡­ Then those that stay materialized are made by even more concentrated mana, negative emotions, and mental energy?" asked Frank. "Yeah, usually, those that stay materialized have more concentration of mana. These are weak monsters, with not much mana within them. The mana bes these magic crystals and the rest of their bodies simply goes back into the environment, feeding energy into creating more in the future" said Matsuo. "That''s intriguing¡­" said Frank, as he felt the presence of more goblins sneaking through his back while walking around the trees of this vast Domain. "Is this ce filled with these things and a forest?" asked Frank. "Yeah, it has the size of an actual forest. This space is actually not infinite, but it goes around itself like a sphere, so you will never actually meet the ''end''" said Matsuo, as he intercepted a goblin that tried to sneak behind him with a wooden spear. "Grryaarrr!" "Light Barrier," said Matsuo with his fox-like smile, as a barrier of light appeared before him, blocking the goblin''s attack. "That magic¡­" muttered Frank with surprise and amusement. "This is a simple defensive spell, now look at this," said Matsuo. "Light Ray," said Matsuo, pointing his index finger towards the raging goblin''s head, as a ray of shiny golden light flowed from his finger and prated the goblin''s head like a bullet, leaving an empty hole within. Boom! The Goblin disappeared in ck smoke as a tiny magic crystal was left behind. "Now take care of yours'''' said Matsuo, as Frank quickly evaded an attack from a nearby Goblin''s wooden club. His speed was clearly higher than these critters, and evading their ''surprise'' attacks was not anything hard for him, even if his evasion techniques were quite clumsy and inexperienced. "Grryarr!" roared the Goblin, trying to attack him again as Frank''s aquamarine eyes shed with blue light, his body exuded a small amount of mana into his spear, using the tip of the spear towards the Goblin''s neck, stabbing it as the creature vomited blood while shrieking, only to die and disappear a few seconds afterward. Ding! [You acquired a small amount of EXP!] "Now you!" said Frank, as he used the spear to shield another Goblin''s club attack. CLASH! "Grryarrrr!" Frank then began to think about using something else than the Spear this time, remembering how he had gotten a new time of magic after acquiring his Mana Core, which he had not much time to practice. However, the moment he acquired that magic skill, a small amount of knowledge had flown into his mind, giving him the clues to conjure at least a small offensive spell. He wanted to show off to Matsuo as well, to show him that he wasn''t a simple Healer and perhaps, through that recognition of more strength, to be more epted within the ranks of the n. Frank used the spear to intercept the Goblin''s angered yet clumsy attacks, Frank''s reflexes were simply superior to the Goblin by some amount, and through this, he gathered time to point the palm of his hand towards the Goblin. "Concentrate Mana¡­ More¡­ More!" said Frank as he infused mana into the palm of his hand, a transparent, blue, and gray-colored sphere of ethereal energy was generated within a second. "There!" said Frank, firing the sphere of mana towards the goblin''s head, throwing the creature several meters away with great force! BOOM! "Grrryyaarrr¡­!" roared the Goblin, flying through the air and then falling over the ground, not muchter turning into smoke and disappearing. Ding! [You acquired a small amount of EXP!] "Wow! Well done, man! I knew that you had more with you! Since when did you know how to do that?" asked Matsuo with excitement. "Actually, I just learned it," said Frank with a in voice, as he grabbed into the magic crystals and nced at them¡­ he waited for some kind of message that could let him absorb them, as Matsuo reacted to his words. "¡­Eh? Really? You just learned to do that?! Man, you''re a prodigy!" said Matsuo. "Is that so? That much? You''re exaggerating now¡­" said Frank. "No! I actually took more than a year to learn my spells, offensive spells are the hardest to learn¡­ yet you just did it on a whim?!" asked Matsuo. "I guess I am quite good, but that''s not so impressive amongst the many sorcerers and monsters that exist in the underworld, right?" asked Frank. "¡­You''re right, I guess if wepare you to the rest, yeah, you''re still a rookie in training¡­" said Matsuo while sighing, he found Frank''s humbleness quite shocking, he was truly talented, yet he saw himself as a very little¡­ this might actually be a good trait in Matsuo''s mind, as this would push Frank to not simply be content with what he had, and to strive forward to get even better. Chapter 39: Constant Grind with Matsuos Assistance!

Chapter 39: Constant Grind with Matsuo''s Assistance!

Frank nced at the Magic Crystals as he tried to focus his mind on them, just as he had done for the Mana Cores of Terra, he thought that they might be capable of helping him on his cultivation through their absorption¡­ Ding! "Ah, there it is!" thought Frank. [Source of materialized energy detected] [Source: [Magic Crystal (Rank 1)] cannot be absorbed to increase Cultivation Rank] [Mana Core Cultivation can only be hastened through the absorption of the original''s world materialized energy source] "So I can''t¡­ I only can use Mana Cores from Terra¡­ Is there anything else I could do with it though?" wondered Frank as he kept focusing his mind. Ding! [User can convert [Magic Crystal (Rank 1)] into 1 App Point] [Convert?] [>Yes No] "Wait¡­! I can?! I wonder if I can do the same with Mana Cores?" wondered Frank, as he decided to dismiss the System option, for now, he was still in the middle of the Hunting Domain, and there was also Matsuo in front of him. "This asion will be nice to discover more of your capabilities because you seem to not even know your own¡­" said Matsuo with a little chuckle. "Well, actually¡­ I got this, but it does not help in anything battle-rted" said Frank, as he grabbed the three Magic Crystals from the Goblins he killed and opened his Inventory, which showed itself as a tiny rift in space¡­ Matsuo nced with disbelief on his often-closed eyes as they opened, seeing as Frank stored the Magic Crystals inside the strange space, which closed itself not much afterward. "T-That''s¡­ Wait, since when¡­?!" asked Matsuo. "I discovered it yesterday¡­ It seems to be an inner space where I can store almost anything that is not living, even food, which will remain in some kind of homeostasis. It will not rot, and even warm food will remain warm inside¡­ Convenient, isn''t it?" said Frank. He decided to reveal this ability to Matsuo as fast as possible, as he would be using it to store items while hunting inside the Domains within the n. "It reminds me of game inventories, but there are items like those in the ck market¡­ You know that only very advanced sorcerers capable of manipting space can create them, right? But you seem to just¡­ have it as a branched ability. You are probably one of the top ten most talented in the n already! Storage magic is nothing tough at, Frank! You can be a living wagon for us"ughed Matsuo. "¡­I am not too fond of that idea. But if I can earn contribution points¡­" said Frank. "You actually could, but we aren''t forcing you to anything, anyways, any other crazy ability you got below your sleeve? Reveal it everything, chief" said Matsuo. "Hmmm¡­ Well, I can produce dirt" said Frank with a in face, as he began to produce a handful of dirt from his hands. "¡­Eh? That''s it?" asked Matsuo as Frank kept creating tiny amounts of dirt that even after having been generated ten times, didn''t even amount to a pile. "Yep¡­" said Frank with a dispirited expression on his aquamarine eyes¡­ "I guess you can''t simply be shown with useful abilities¡­ From a useful storage ability to a useless one¡­ I guess you''re a mixed bag of Abilities, Frank¡­ Come on, maybe it can awaken in the future and you''ll be able to shoot rocks¡­ perhaps,"ughed Matsuo. "Hey, don''t make fun of me!" said Frank. "Haha! Well, let me do it a bit, your storage ability really surprised me¡­" said Matsuo while patting Frank''s back. "And what do you mean by Awakening?" asked Frank. "You don''t know? Ah, I guess you still need some basic knowledge about Abilities. You see, after having gathered enough mastery into an Ability, an Ability User will sometimes receive some kind of ''enlightenment, be it from an external source or simply by figuring it out yourself¡­ After that, an Ability undergoes an Awakening and bes stronger and even more useful, it can often bepletely different than before¡­ I''ve undergone one Awakening into my Magic Ability, which made it stronger and let me use a more varied arsenal of spells," said Matsuo. "So that''s what it is¡­ (I wonder if my other Skills can awaken too. It seems that the max level is always ten¡­ so maybe if they reach ten, they can evolve! Perhaps the Dirt Skill will produce a bit more dirt afterward? Or maybe a brick¡­)" said Frank while thinking about the possibilities of the ''Dirt'' Skill awakening. Perhaps it did not seem as useless anymore? It was all up to his efforts. While Frank and Matsuo explored the forests in search of more Goblins to y, Frank got a sudden Quest notification, asking him to y 20 Goblins, which in exchange would generate what the System called ''A Boss Monster Summoning''. Frank seemed a bit intrigued over it, but could not help but guess that it might bring more riches and experience points! He set off with more energy into the hunt for green-skinned little men with Matsuo, who quickly found a group of three walking around the forest. Frank distracted the group by firing two Mana Bullets, while Matsuo stopped their tracks with his Light Barriers, the Goblins were raging in fury as they used their wooden weapons to hit the light barriers, but without getting nowhere. "Just how much Mana you have to maintain the barrier like nothing?" asked Frank. "Well, I''ve practiced my Mana usage and regeneration for years, which will naturally make it increase for you in the long run. Mana is like muscles, it needs constant practice to show off results and grow stronger and stronger" said Matsuo, as Frank used the spear this time to impale a shrieking Goblin, while the other two evaded his attack. "Grryyyarrr¡­!" The impaled Goblin gave out thest cry as it died quite quickly, Frank felt the small rush of experience points through his body as the Goblin disappeared into ck smoke, leaving a tiny Magic Crystal in the ground. "Where are you two going?" asked Matsuo, creating another Light Barrier blocking the Goblins'' path. Meanwhile, Frank pointed his palm towards the nearest Goblin as he concentrated his Mana into it. "Mana Bullet is kind of weak¡­ is there a way to make it stronger without wasting much Mana- Oh, I got it!" said Frank as he got a sudden inspiration within his mind, he concentrated the Mana Bullet as he began to make it spiral around itself, generating more power without spending too much Mana into it, and then firing the Spiral Mana Bullet with great speed, reaching the nearest goblin, and exploding into its face! "Grryyaarr¡­!" BOOM! The Goblin instantly turned into ck smoke as Matsuo was left surprised once again! "What? You just¡­ improved upon the spell-like nothing! And you did not even use that much Mana either¡­" said Matsuo with a bit of disbelief, this rookie was way too good! "It''s nothing much, I just made the mana that made the spell spiral around, it created more centrifugal force," said Frank. "Is that so¡­ Perhaps you have another ability? Mana Control is a rare ability, did you just get it as an innate too?" asked Matsuo, hitting the nail into Frank''s ''talent'' while Frank finished off the other Goblin through another Spiral Mana Bullet. "I might? I can tell that I can use Mana easily, it is as if it bends to my will partially" said Frank. "That''s actually Mana Control! That exins your talent¡­ Even if you are not using any element into your magic" said Matsuo, deactivating the barriers. "Those are nice gifts for someone like me that got into the underworld by ident¡­ All of you got plenty of time to get stronger, and most of the people might be able to crush me effortlessly, it is good to receive something that can let me grow faster¡­" said Frank. "Hmm, I guess that''s a fair enough excuse for your talent¡­" said Matsuo while rubbing his chin. "Are you not gathering Magic Crystals?" asked Frank. "Nah, grab them all with you, I am pretty much supervising you here," said Matsuo. "Hah, alright sensei"ughed Frank as he saved the three Magic Crystals on his inventory, amounting now to six. Frank and Matsuo kept exploring the forests and encountering more Goblins. Until they found arge group of over eight, which was a bit overwhelming for Frank, who ended up taking some hits even with Matsuo''s support. Of course, he managed to also use his Gift of Life to heal himself, and although the Goblin''s attacks felt strong, they were not nearly as potent as he thought. His skin, bones, and muscles were simply tougher than before, most likely due to his leveling up and the Defense stat. "So I can get Contribution Points by exchanging the Magic Crystals?" asked Frank. "Yeah, that''s right, kouhai! I do not think you got any use for them at the moment anyway, right? It is not like¡­ you got any Alchemy Ability¡­ right?" asked Matsuo with a bit of skepticism in his voice. "Don''t worry, I am not an absurd person with every Ability¡­" muttered Frank. "Haha! Okay, well, you can keep them too if you want to use them for something in the future, although they''re just Rank 1 Magic Crystals, so it''s not like you can do much with them, bear in mind," said Matsuo. "I see, I''ll keep that in mind, senpai" said Frank with a mild smile as he kept looking for Goblins, he had in 15 and needed five more for this Boss Monster to show up! He was now level 6, so he probably would need the Experience Points of a Boss Monster to finally level up. Frank still wondered what could happen if he reached Level 10 in the Farmer Job. Chapter 40: Boss Fight! Against the Goblin Champion!

Chapter 40: Boss Fight! Against the Goblin Champion!

Frank kept practicing his magic while conjuring the Spells made through the Gray Magic Skill, an innate type of magic that he had unlocked after forming his Mana Core in Terra. It was certainly a strange type of magic, which he never remembered Gwendolyn ever talked about. He guessed that it might have something to do with himself, or with his ability to simply use any attribute, gray magic could also mean that it mightck any attribute, and this is why his offensive spells simply were reinforced and pure Mana, and not Mana summoning a special element. He had to study more his Innate Magic whenever he gets time, perhaps in the World''s Gate, which can serve as his ''time chamber'' to train Skills and other things while not having to enter a world. After all, although the World''s Gate was simply the bridge to other worlds, the space itself was veryrge, and whenever he was there, the other worlds time would go as slowly as if he were in any of the other two worlds. Meaning that if he were to spend two days there training like a maniac, only an hour would go by in Terra and Earth. As Frank and Matsuo kept exploring the Goblin''s Forest, the Hunting Domain specifically made for newbies, they came across two groups of Goblins, one with three and another with two. Frank quickly used the spear given by Matsuo to dispose of the group of two Goblins, while Matsuo used his Barriers to stop them from escaping from Frank, despite being monsters with barely any intelligence, they still had basic survival instincts and would run away if they were to meet someone stronger than them that could easily wipe out their groups without much efforts, such as Frank. Frank quickly figured out how to use the Magic Spear as a Staff as well, generating Spiral Mana Bullets from within the tip of the spear and then throwing them to the targets he desired, the two shrieking Goblins could only do much until they exploded into ck smoke, leaving tiny magic crystals behind. "Grrryarrr!" roared one of the Goblins that Matsuo trapped, moving towards Frank with great speed through a long leap, as it pointed its rusty dagger towards Frank''s shoulder! Frank evaded in time as he felt the foreboding Goblin''s presence beforehand, moving away and managing to slip off its attack range and then throwing arge Spiral Mana Bullet right into the Goblin''s back! Boom! The creature released a small shriek as it turned into ck smoke, leaving a tiny crystal behind. The other two Goblins nced at the scene with both horror and frustration, roaring together as they rushed towards Frank. Frank decided to charge against them, pointing the tip of the spear towards one of the Goblins'' neck, arge river of crimson blood exploded out of the wound as the creature painfully released ast cry, turning into ck smoke, alongside the blood that it sttered. However, Frank quickly felt a slight pain in his right leg as he felt the de of one of the rusty daggers from thest Goblin pierce through his flesh a little bit. He quickly made the mana flow into his leg as he kicked the Goblin''s head with great strength, throwing it away from him and then using the sharp tip of the spear to prate the Goblins'' head. Boom! The creature turned into ck smoke as Frank released a sigh of relief, taking out the dagger that was stuck into his muscle tissue and then healing back the wound through Gift of Life. His Mana had be ratherrge since he acquired a Mana Core, and even though his regeneration ability was outstanding, regenerating two points of Mana per second, he simply needed to wait twenty seconds until his Mana were to be refilled again. Frank felt the rush of experience points embrace his whole self, but it was not enough, not enough to level up. "Sigh, how many have been? Twenty already? I wonder how much I can make in Yens with these magic crystals?" asked Frank. "With twenty Rank 1 Magic Crystals¡­ They''re around one thousand dors each in my n, so you''ll make twenty thousand, which trantes to two hundred thousand Yen, or a bit more, Frank," said Matsuo. "Wait, what?! Really? In this little hour I already made like a five months'' sry?!" asked Frank, the amount of money made broke his perception of reality a bit. "Prepare yourself, Frank, in the underworld that the amount of money is absolutely nothing, to tell you the truth, this sole ring cost me billions of yens, so you''ll be working rather hard to even get enough money to buy something useful, even if you think that you made a lot¡­ Well, you can still buy a lot of things that are not magical, I guess. But it is not like it will increase your strength like that, and strength must be prioritized above all in the underworld," said Matsuo. "That''s¡­ I guess you got a point¡­" muttered Frank, as he nced at the system notification he recently acquired, congratting him for defeating twenty Goblins. Ding! ____________ [The Rise of the Goblin yer!] (Side-Quest) Completed! Congrattions! You have defeated twenty Goblins! Are you ready to take on the big bad boss of the Goblins? Do not worry, the loot will not disappoint you! Work hard~ __________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: A Medium Amount of EXP, 20 APP Points, Goblin Champion Summon] "I wonder how I can summon the Goblin Champion¡­?" wondered Frank, as the answer was given right in front of his sight. sh! "Hm? What the- What is going on?" asked Matsuo as he and Frank nced at their side as countless masses of ck smoke, the energy that the Goblins left when they died beginning to gather into a giant mass that began to surpass the four meters of height! sh! The mass of ck smoke became thicker and more defined, and within seconds, a green-skinned giant, with a long and sharp nose and ears, bald head, and a horn on its forehead appeared, the creature was packed with muscles and reached four meters of height, ncing at Matsuo and Frank from above as it slowly raised a giant metallic club filled with spikes into the sky. "GRRRUUOOO!" Ding! [The Boss Monster has been summoned!] "Wait, that fast?! I shouldn''t have epted the rewards immediately¡­!" thought Frank. "What is going on? This has never happened before! And this power¡­ this is¡­ a Rank 2 monster!" said Matsuo. "Let''s fight it then," said Frank with a rxed smile, he was sure that he should be able to fight off the Goblin Champion with his current capabilities, and he was also inspired by the promise of loot after defeating it from the System. He wanted to get as strong as possible to protect himself and his family from the underworld on Earth, while also being able to survive in Terra while he explores the mysterious world there¡­ and of course, to ultimately help Earth recover through traveling to other worlds, who most likely have greater danger levels. "No, Frank, you''re still a newbie, stand back and let me handle this¡­" said Matsuo with a confident voice, walking in front of Frank. des of light emerged from within his golden aura as they began to rotate around him mystically. "(What''s that spell?! It looks awesome!) Wait for a second Matsuo, I also want to gather as much strength as a newbie, let me help you at the very least," said Frank, running around the Champion Goblin who already began to move its metallic club around. "Sigh¡­ alright, but stand back!" said Matsuo, as heunched three des of light towards the Goblin Champion at fast speeds, shing with iridescent lights as they seeped into the giant''s flesh and exploded! Boom! "GRUUUOO!" The Goblin Champion groaned in pain, however, the areas that were affected didn''t detach nor seemed too wounded, the creature was more resilient, far more for a Rank 2 Monster in Matsuo''s mind. "What? It should have died with that¡­" said Matsuo with surprise in his eyes. "Let me help you out, senpai," said Frank, moving near the Goblin Champion and firing tworge Spiral Mana Bullets towards the Goblin Champion''s head! Boom! "GRROOARRR!" roared the giant, walking towards Frank with itsrge and slow body as it began to pulverize the ground with its metallic club. "I told you that we should work together, let''s take it down!" said Frank, as Matsuo nodded without much of an option left for him. The Goblin Champion''s body was enormous, but it was slow, its attacks were strong, but Frank and Matsuo were fast and nimble enough to evade its rage. des of Light and Spiraling Bullets of Mana flew towards the giant one after another, as it slowly weakened, the giant began to release a tantrum of attacks when it seemingly reached a certain HP threshold, although Frank could not see its HP, he thought that it might have been the case. "des of Light!" said Matsuo, firing more des made out of light towards the giant as its body began to slowly feel weaker. "Spiral Mana Bullet!" Meanwhile, Frank fired more spiraling mana bullets and kept his distance from the creature''s attacks. As they evaded its tantrum and threw more attacks, the creature''s skin suddenly turned zing red, as its eyes released fiery mes! "It changed¡­?!" asked Matsuo once again in surprise. "Oh, this is the Boss''sst stage!" said Frank, as Matsuo barely understood what he meant. Chapter 41: Victory and... Dropped Items?!

Chapter 41: Victory and... Dropped Items?!

Ding! [The Goblin Champion HP has reached 20%!] [The Goblin Champion has entered on its Berserk Mode!] Frank''s System alerted him about the changes within the Boss, clearing showing that the System itself had somehow created this creature to foment Frank''s growth, something that seemed to have never happened inside a Hunting Domain, or at least in all of the ones where Matsuo has ever been. "This is such a strange anomaly, how did this even happen? I have to report this to the n''s elders and the great ancestor asap afterwards!" thought Matsuo with a concerned expression. "GRRAAAAAARRR!" roared the Goblin Champion on its Berserk Mode, its entire club became covered in mes as it increases its speed as well as its offense. The club began to demolish the ground and any nearby tree, while setting the entire forest aze, making any Goblin nearby run away in fear. "This is ridiculous, it''s really like a game¡­ But I wonder if this is a normal phenomenon or is my System the one doing it all?! It would be worrying if it was the first option, as I would have to somehow exin this to Matsuoter on¡­" thought Frank, moving around the Goblin Champion while barely evading its attacks, although its physical attacks were evaded, the mes crossedrge distance, reaching him a few times, thankfully, he used his Gift of Life Skill to heal his wounds, and Dirt to create handfuls of dirt to set off the mes on his clothes, this Skill came out unexpectedly useful in this situation. "Agh, these mes and the heat that this giant is producing¡­ is it like its own domain¡­?" wondered Frank as he noticed that three meters around the Goblin Champion seemed awfully hotpared to outside of this range, and he even noticed how he received burn damage each time he stepped in there¡­ Thankfully, due to Ruby, Frank had acquired the Fire and Burn Resistance Skill, so the amount of Burn Damage and Fire Damage that he was receiving was reduced a bit. Meanwhile, Matsuo used his Light Barriers to shield himself while conjuring rays of light from his fingers towards the Goblin Champion. The Goblin Champion''s senses had been sharpened after entering Berserk Mode, as it managed to evade some of Matsuo''s attacks while intercepting others with the swing of its club, destroying the attacks through the zing attacks. However, it was not capable of intercepting or evading two at the same time, as Frank kept firing Spiral Mana Bullets while running around and evading the Goblin Champion''s attacks and mes. "GRRROOAAR¡­!" roared the Goblin Champion, jumping towards Frank as if it were a zing meteorite, Frank tried to evade but the mes released by the shockwave created after the Goblin Champion hit the ground with its legs flew towards Frank, almost skewering him alive! sh! However, Matsuo came to the rescue with his light barrier, shielding Frank in thest second! "This thing¡­ the moment it changed, it became as strong as a Rank 3 Monster!" said Matsuo with awe and disbelief in his voice. "Thanks for the rescue¡­" said Frank. "Don''t worry about it. Also, it seems to be weakened already, let''s kill it once and for all!" said Matsuo. "On it!" said Frank, as he began to concentrate arge amount of Mana within the tip of his spear! sh! "Oh? You are doing a charged attack? Very well, I will let you take the spotlight as I distract it!" said Matsuo as he rushed around the Goblin Champion and began to conjure more rays, distracting the monster while slowly lowering its HP. Meanwhile, Frank began to concentrate his Mana capacities within the tip of his spear, his mind was set solely in the task as Matsuo gave himself the job of distracting the Goblin Champion. sh! The concentration of Mana grewrger andrger, bing a sphere as big as one meter! "Now¡­ spiral!" said Frank, using the ''Mana Control'' Skill to control his own mana to do as he ordered it to do, the mana began to spiral as the giant sphere was done! "Now, Matsuo!" said Frank, Matsuo nodded as he threw his light barrier towards the Goblin Champion, blocking its metallic club attack and confusing him. "Great Spiral Mana Cannon!" said Frank, giving a quick name to the new spell he designed using pure mana as its base. FLASH! The giant sphere of spiraling mana wasunched just like a cannonball towards the distracted Goblin Champion''s torso, hitting it with great force and then bursting into a loud explosion. BOOM! "GRRRROOOAARR¡­!" The Goblin Champion groaned in pain as the damage dealt by Frank''s new spell was just enough for its HP to fall to zero! "Ggrrraaa¡­!" The Goblin Champion began to slowly turn into ck smoke as well, as many little shiny things fell from within its body beforepletely disappearing. The mes it produced also disappeared with it, but the forest was still quite burnt. Ding! [You gained a huge amount of EXP!] [Your level has raised to 7!] [The Levels of the [Gray Magic (Innate): Level 1], and [Fire and Burn Resistance: Level 1] Skills have increased!] "It''s done¡­ Phew¡­" muttered Frank, as he fell head on the burn floor. "Frank¡­!" said Matsuo, running towards Frank with a concerned expression. Frank raised his hand as he gave Matsuo a thumbs up. "I''m fine man, I just ran out of Manapletely¡­ I feel sluggish¡­ Oh, it''s back" said Frank quickly getting up as his Mana Recovery was outstanding, in ten seconds he was almost back to normal. "What is your mana recovery?! Anyways, we are done with this, so let''s go back and report this to the elders and the great ancestor, this is a dangerous event, perhaps something has changed in the Domain and it needs to be repaired or destroyed and remade" said Matsuo. "Not without taking on the loot first, of course," said Frank, walking towards the shiny lights resting below the smoke of the burn forest. "Loot? You mean the Magic Crystal?" asked Matsuo. Frank ignored Matsuo''s words as he kneeled and moved the smoke away from the ''loot'', below where the Goblin Champion had perishedid four different items! "Oh? So Boss Monsters drop items unlike normal ones¡­ Could it be because of the system too?" wondered Frank, as he nced at the items in the ground. There was a medium-sized ss bottle filled with a red and bubbling liquid, arge, fist sized purple-colored Mana Crystal, a one small cubic-shaped, green-colored jewel with a strange marking on its multiple faces, and the same metallic club that the Goblin Champion was carrying. Matsuo walked towards Frank as he nced at the items in the ground with perplexity in his eyes. "What the¡­ From where those things came from?!" asked Matsuo in disbelief. "From the Boss¡­ Matsuo, I have something to confess to you¡­ I know we have been only meeting for almost four days now, but¡­ I think my powers caused this thing to show up," said Frank. He decided to be honest instead of awaking suspiciousnesster on due to hiding his abilities way too much with those that were his sworn allies. If he wanted to survive in the underworld, he needed his allies to trust him thoughtfully. "You¡­ Your ability¡­ did it?!" asked Frank. "(I will not reveal him the world traveling part though¡­)" thought Frank, as he nced at Matsuo and then waved his hands, suddenly in front of Matsuo''s eyes, holographic windows appeared. Frank had let him nce at his ''Ability''. "The abilities you have seen me using were simply a part of my actual ability, which is this thing. I was hit by lightning in my sleep, and this thing came to be as my power¡­ It is a bit embarrassing to reveal something like this, but I believe that you''re a good person, so I decided on revealing this much to you¡­" said Frank. "That''s¡­ Frank¡­ Such a strange ability¡­" muttered Matsuo as he nced at the holographic windows appearing within his sight. "With this, I''ve be something¡­ simr to a game-like character. I can learn Skills, and even level up, increase my stats, equip items, and even generate items as long as I have enough source energy¡­ like the magic crystals¡­" said Frank, he needed to be honest and straightforward. "Agh! Now I am envious! Okay, I get it! I get it! It was hard to tell me and all¡­ But still! Man, that''s broken! It''s broken!" said Matsuo as he raised his arms. "Okay calm down, you better not go telling this to anyone outside of the n¡­ I believe that the great ancestor might already know, due to how she was able to see through my abilities the moment she set sight into me" said Frank. "Is that so? Then I guess it will be easier to exin¡­ So you generated that Boss?" asked Matsuo. "Not exactly¡­ or maybe? Well, there was a Quest, which was about killing twenty Goblins. Ipleted it and then boom! The big Boss showed up," said Frank. "That''s¡­ also part of your ability then! And you can even generate items like these¡­ This is like a very advanced Miner ability-user" said Matsuo. "Miner?" asked Frank. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 42: Impressive Items!

Chapter 42: Impressive Items!

"Miner?" asked Frank, as Matsuo had mentioned a keyword whose meaning in the underworld seemed vastly different than what a conventional miner might be¡­ "Ah¡­ Well, I guess youck a lot ofmon knowledge and terms. A Miner is someone capable of generating a resource within a specific space. Simr to actual miners, they bring resources by repeatedly taking them out of a certain area. Such people are often rare, and the items that are usually mined are things such as special types of encapsted energy, such as negative energy, spirits, or Magic Stones, special types of Magic Crystals which are even more concentrated in their Mana and Magic properties," said Matsuo while crossing his arms and ncing at the shiny items in the ground. "So that''s how it is¡­" said Frank. "But you are vastly different, Frank¡­ Your Ability is¡­ Well, it is amazing, and you say that you are awakened too, right? You''re probably one of Gaia''s Gifted Awakeners then, not a simple awakener who had awakened a power alreadytent within¡­ your power might have been gifted by the World itself," said Matsuo. Frank already knew about such a thing, but hearing it from Matsuo''s words gave it a different meaning, he felt kind of like the chosen one¡­ and well, he was to an extent. "Gaia''s Gifted are special types of Awakened Ability Users who usually never had anytent ability, to begin with, but for some strange case, they were given power by Gaia''s grace, our world itself has chosen you¡­ Although it is not, you are the only one, there are many like this¡­ Each one always develops amazing powers that vastly surpass those Acquired Ability Users such as martial artists, or those Inherited Ability Users such as me and my family," said Matsuo. "(Well, I already assumed as much, but hearing it from Matsuo gives this a bit of a different feeling¡­ It seems that it was a good idea to tell him straight away about this to forge our bonds a bit deeper¡­ I want him to trust me more as I trust him)" thought Frank as he grabbed on the items on the floor. "That might be the case of my strange Abilities, Matsuo. I feel like everything is happening so fast¡­ I wonder if I am slowly losing the sense of my own self¡­" said Frank as he nced at the red-colored liquid in a bottle, his words were genuine, Frank had been feeling this way since he began to develop all types of crazy abilities through his System, he was feeling less and less attached to the world while beginning to feel as if he was entering into an abyss where he might not go back fromter on. Matsuo nced at Frank with concern, he was already treating him as if he were a good acquittance in the Underworld, but Frank was barely getting the grasp of it while still not knowing mostmon sense over it, there were many issues about how his life would change so much from now on, and what his powers, which were way more than he had ever imagined, would impact his entire life and perhaps that of his entire family as well. "Okay, rx, Frank, one step at a time, we''ll teach you the basics while we grow stronger together¡­ It is not a daily urrence for someone as talented as you to show up, but we''ll get through it," said Matsuo with a gentle smile, patting Frank''s shoulders and giving him a reassuring feeling. Although Frank was rather independent and did not need any type of approbation from others to feel alright, Matsuo''s words reassured his heart a bit, as he was starting to feel rather strong pressure from what he was saying over the ''Gaia''s Gifted''. "Sigh¡­ Alright, I better just get my own things sorted off¡­ Let''s grab these things and inspect the outside," said Frank. "Sure buddy," said Matsuo, as Frank saved the items inside of his Inventory and then walked outside of the Hunting Domain alongside Matsuo, after a few minutes both of them were in Matsuo''s room, his house alongside that of most of his family members were located all around the Monk n territory. "Man¡­ These things¡­ This is a Health Potion, right? These things cost a lot in the ck market¡­" said Matsuo. "Wait, really?" asked Frank. "Yeah, their creation isplicated and only Expert Alchemists or Sorcerers are capable of creating them, healing wounds, and even regenerating limbs is possible within the Underworld, but be prepared for its absurd cost¡­" said Matsuo. Frank nced at the Red-colored liquid inside the bottle as its information was disyed to him. [Health Potion (D)] A red-colored potion made with special ingredients that restore 30% of the consumer''s health. It has a strawberry vor with a bubbly texture, quite refreshing. This Potion cannot restore lost limbs nor heal negative status effects. ------------------------ "My ability says that it restores up to thirty percent of the consumer''s Health¡­ is it good?" asked Frank. "What?! It is! Such items might even save the life of someone near death¡­ But it is only one, although you could make some money with it, I would rmend keeping it for now, so you can use it whenever you need it," said Matsuo. "You''re right, although I have a healing Skill, it might not be reliable all the time¡­ (Or I might not be capable of healing others all the time either, I have to be prepared for the worst)" said Frank. "What about the other items? Can you see what they do? There is this giant Magic crystal which I believe doesn''t need any info¡­ but this tiny green jewel and the club¡­" said Matsuo. "On it" Frank grabbed the tiny green jewel that released an air of magical properties and some green aura around itself, inspecting its properties through the ability of the System to see the information of anything that Frank owned. [Speed Rune (F)] A special magical jewel infused with the magical properties of wind, enhancing the user Speed. This rune can be incrusted into any equipment with an empty Rune Slot. Grants +5 Agility to the equipment where it was equipped. After its use, it cannot be recovered and the only way to free the rune slot again is by destroying the Rune. --------------------- "This¡­ Does anything like this exist in the Underworld? It''s a special jewel that enhances the speed of the wearer of any equipment that has this Rune encrusted into it," said Frank. "Oh? Yeah, those exist, but they are incredibly expensive. These types of Magic Stones are often used in high-priced equipment that only the elite can buy¡­ How much Speed does it give?" asked Matsuo. "Well, everything is in game-like terms, but it grants plus five Agility. Forparison, I currently have 33 Agility¡­ So it does give a nice amount," said Frank. "Well, if you can use it, it would be better for yourself so you can get any boost possible as fast as possible, that little speed might help you a lot, more than you might imagine," said Matsuo. "You''re right¡­ andst but not least, this giant metallic club¡­" said Frank, ncing at the club as he grabbed it, it seemed like it was to be a few hundred kilograms of weight, but he managed to lift it with a little bit of effort. [Goblin Champion''s Berserk Club (D)] The powerful metallic club wielded by the Goblin Champion, possesses the strength of an almighty giant. Requires 70 Strength to be properly wielded, decreases Agility if the wielder''s Strength does not match the requirements. Stat Bonuses: [+20 Strength] Skill Bonuses: [Furious Berserk Club Technique: Level 1] Special Effects: Enhanced Attack Power, Shockwave Creation. ------------- "It''s¡­ well, it is a bit absurd," said Frank, as he decided to simply read its effects to Matsuo. "What¡­?! That item would cost you a few hundred thousand dors¡­" said Frank with his eyes almost popping out of its sockets. "To think that I just made it appear¡­" muttered Frank. "Well, it was a hard battle, so the reward is¡­ well, rewarding. It''s strange, it is as if your Ability makes you work hard, but it rewards you greatly for such effort¡­ Man, I wish it were always like that in life," sighed Matsuo. "You could say that it is like that¡­ So, what can I do with this one? My Strength doesn''t match it so I cannot wield it properly, I would better sell it, right?" asked Frank. "Yeah, we can buy it for you, do you want Contribution Points or Yen? We can also pay you in dors" said Matsuo, representing the Monk n. "It''s not like I know any ck-market dealers¡­ so I will take around 40% in Yens, and the rest in Contribution Points," said Frank. "Alright, do you want to exchange the other Magic Crystals?" asked Matsuo. Frank thought about the possibility of using them for App Points, but aside from upgrading the Monster Nursery, there was not much he could do with them until he was to unlock the App Shop or the App Gacha. So, for now, he decided to exchange them all for Contribution Points except the big Magic Crystal, which he saved on his Inventory. "All in Contribution Points, also, can I buy something with what I''ll get?" asked Frank. "I believe so, I''ll show you our Contribution Points Shop," said Matsuo. Chapter 43: Acquiring Clan Contribution Points and Exchanging Skills!

Chapter 43: Acquiring n Contribution Points and Exchanging Skills!

After a brief exnation, Frank discovered that Contribution Points had a value of around ten dors per one, and each Magic Crystal from the Goblins gave him one hundred contribution points, as he exchanged twenty, he got two thousand contribution points. The Club''s price was two hundred thousand dors, the 40% in money that Frank wanted 80.000 dors that converted into over eight million yen. The other 60%, which were 120.000 dors in value, were converted to 12.000 Contribution Points, giving Frank a whooping 14.000 Contribution Points in a single night. Frank nced at the cash with a crazed expression¡­ on his phone, of course, as Matsuo had done the direct deposit into his bank ount. "With this money, I can buy anything I want now¡­" muttered Frank. "Well, it''s not like it is much anyways, you''ll be needing way more for anything useful,"ughed Matsuo. "Yeah, but this money is enough for me¡­ if I can earn this much every day, does a college or anything even matters anymore¡­?" wondered Frank. "Anyways, let''s go to the shop, so you can see the items in our store and if anything interest you¡­" said Matsuo, as both of them walked around the buildings, reaching arge building resembling an ancient Japanese castle, where many people were walking in and out, they were all members of the n, some even brought giant monster corpses, while othersrge sacks filled with magic crystals, they were clearly bigger grinders than Frank. "Ah, today''s a busy day, it seems~," said Matsuo leading the way, Frank entered the building as he was greeted by a young girl with ck hair and golden eyes. "Ah~ Wee, wee, dear clients! Ah, Matsuo-chan! ¡­Huh? Oh! You must be Frank James, the newbie!" said the little girl with a pleasant smile, she was wearing a typical Japanese kimono with white and yellow colors, her hair was also carefully tied with beautiful gold ornaments. "Hello, nice to meet you, miss," said Frank politely. "Ah~ And he has such good manners! It is hard to find a young boy with such manners nowadays~" said the girl, talking as if she were an old woman. "Hello, Hinata, I brought Frank here to introduce him to the Contribution Points Shop, he just sold me a bunch of stuff, so he''s packed with around fourteen thousand Contribution Points, do you believe there is something to help him out with that amount?" asked Matsuo. "Oh, I see~ Fufu, I believe it is enough for a few newbie items¡­ Apany me¡­" said the young girl named Hinata, as she walked towards the storage, Matsuo followed her and so did Frank behind Matsuo. Frank entered the storage room which was filled with all kinds of items and artifacts, several wooden boxes contained different types of concoctions or materials. There was also a giant butchery area where various n Members butchered the monsters bought by the shop for their body parts, which served as materials. Hinata led the pair towards a different, smaller room, where small items and other thingiesid around, Frank nced with amusement at the marvelous items, there were many metallic essories such as rings, bracelets, and nes, alongside many types of books or scrolls for people that wanted to learn special techniques or magic spells, although it was depending on the people''s affinity if they could even learn such abilities. Frank then stopped as he nced at a strange Skullying over a shelf, it was apletely white skull, however, its eye sockets had red-colored jewels inside, which shined with a mysterious and magical essence. "That''s a special artifact that can store Spirits! It cost over thirty thousand contribution points, Frank-kun," said Hinata with a smile. "I guess I can''t afford this for now¡­" muttered Frank. "Here,e here, I got a few items that you can afford~," said Hinata with a pleasant smile as Frank walked towards where she was with Matsuo, there was a small table that had a few items over, all of them were very small, and although they leaked some kind of magic essence, they weren''t as strong as those found in the rest of the storage. "Here I got you these Newbie Magic essories that enhance the power of your Magic by a small amount. I hear you were a healer and as Matsuo just told me, you''re also good at offensive magic, so they might be ideal for you as of now¡­ And there are also these books, which you can read to perhaps grasp some knowledge and learn any spell that might bepatible with you¡­" said Hinata. Frank nced at the items, there was a bronze-colored Ring with a blue gem, a ne with a purple gem, a pair of earrings, both with tiny yellow gems, and even bracelets¡­ Frank grabbed them with Hinata''s permission as he managed to see their stats. Just like she had said, these were very newbie items, only giving small amounts of Mana or Magic, not surpassing five points at the most. Then, there were the books, there were five different books, each one seemed to teach a technique or a certain spell to the reader. There was a Body Aura Technique Book, a Bronze Skin Spell Book, a Lesser Self-Regeneration Spell Book, a Light Ray Spell Book, and a Basic Magic Martial Arts Spell Book. "Each of these books cost eight thousand Contribution Points, but I can lend you two for the price of your fourteen thousand Contribution Points~ Call it a newbie discount!" said Hinata, realizing that Frank seemed more interested in the Books than the essories. "Choose carefully, I believe that you can learn any of them, but it might take you a while to grasp the Skill," said Matsuo. "I see¡­" said Frank, as he began to think about which book to choose from. "I can give you a brief resume of them¡­" said Hinata. "Ah, I would appreciate it¡­" said Frank. "Fufu, sure~ The Body Aura Technique Book teaches you Body Aura, the ability to use your Mana to create an Aura around your body that can enhance your basic capabilities, although it often works better at closebat," "The Bronze Skin Spell Book is an old spell made by our ancestors that lets you make your Skin as hard as Bronze, giving you a nice resistance to physical attacks! It''s a good Spell for newbies whomit mistakes while training in the Hunting Domains and might end up stabbed or attack by the tiny critters~" At this, Frank remembered how the Goblins managed to stab him or hit him a few times despite doing his best to evade their attacks. If he were to have this Skill, such annoyance would no longer be a problem. "The Lesser Self-Regeneration Spell Book, teaches you the Lesser Self-Regeneration Spell, which you can use to passively restore your health without the need to conjure your healing spell over yourself, this spell can be left activated into your body, and it will drain Mana whenever it restores Health, but will remain without doing so if there is nothing to restore, very useful, isn''t it?" "I rmend this one," said Matsuo while nodding. "The Light Ray Spell Book teaches you the ability to harbor your mana into your fingertips and to conjure the attribute of light into the mortal world with it. This is a favorite spell of our n, many newbies use it, and it is very useful and efficient for long-ranged fighters!" said Hinata. "You already saw me use this one several times, didn''t you? It is an amazingly useful Spell, even for newbies, it is also faster than your Mana Bullets, and doesn''t take a few seconds to form into your palm, as its activation is almost instant," said Matsuo. "Oh, I might take that one¡­" thought Frank. "Andst but not least, the Basic Magic Martial Arts Spell Book teaches you Magic Martial Arts, it is the ability to use your Mana to perform superhuman feats through martial arts, like the fighters from your Street Fighter Games~," said Hinata with a cat-like smile. "Now, choose carefully," said Matsuo. Frank had considered grabbing thebination of the Body Aura Technique Book, and the Bronze Skin Spell Book, so he could get a good foundation into his physical power and defense but was also considering improving on his magic and long-ranged skills. It was a bit frustrating for him, but in the end, he chose the Skills that his heart desired. "Well, I can always buy more tomorrow as long as I farm enough Contribution Points¡­" thought Frank, as he grabbed the two books he wanted. "Certainly! An interesting choice! Perhaps you desire to be more than a Mage, Frank-kun~ I will be seeing your progress from now on, fufu~" said Hinata, as she gave Frank the Body Aura Technique Book, and the Bronze Skin Spell Books. The moment she did, Frank''s crest shone brightly over his hand as an essence was taken away from within, the number of his contribution points then lowered to zero. "And it''s done, thanks for your purchase, dear guest~!" said Hinata. "You surprised me with those choices, but- Huh?!" "Eh?!" said Hinata. sh! In front of Matsuo and Hinata, the books that Frank was holding in his hands dissipated into yellow and white fragments of light, as they were infused into Frank''s body. Frank felt the infusion of new knowledge and abilities awakening within himself. "What?!" asked Hinata in surprise. "That''s¡­ what did you do with the books?" asked Matsuo. "I¡­ learned them, the Skills¡­" said Frank. Ding! [You learned the [Body Aura: Level 1], and the [Bronze Skin: Level 1] Skills!] ----- [Name: Frank James [Race: Human, (???) [Titles: World Traveler. [Gender: Male. [App Points: 190 [n Contribution Points: 14.000 > 0 [Mana Core Cultivation: Rank 1 (Initial Stage) [Job: Farmer. [Job History: None. [Level: 7 [Health Points: 50/50 > 60/60(+10) [Mana Points: 43/43 > 49/49 [Strength: 36 > 41 (+5) [Defense: 31 > 36 (+5) [Magic: 38 > 44 [Resistance: 28 > 33 (+5) [Agility: 28 > 33(+8) [Passive Skills: [World''s Traveler Body: Level -], [Gift of Life: Level 2], [Curse Resistance: Level 1], [Hypnosis Resistance: Level 1], [Divine Brand of the Monk Family of Tokyo: Level -], [Mana Control: Level 3], [Fire and Burn Resistance: Level 2] (Level up!), [Abraddon''s Divine Protection: Level -], [Abraddon''s Champion Divine Crest: Level -], [Mana Core (Gray): Level 1] [Equipment: [Farmer''s Jeans (F)], [Leather Gloves (F)], [Leather Boots (F)], [Farmer Shirt (F)], [Straw Hat (F)], [Silver Needle (C)] [Active Skills: [Farming Technique: Level 2], [Spear Technique: Level 2], [Gray Magic (Innate): Level 2] (Level up!), [Dirt: Level 1], [Sewing: Level 1], [Body Aura: Level 1] (New!), [Bronze Skin: Level 1] (New!) [Rtionships: [Matsuo Family (Tokyo Shrine n)] [Tamed Monsters: [Rank 1: Lesser me Smander: Ruby: Level 4] [Worlds Visited: Earth, Terra (Farm Town App). [APP Special Functions: Inventory, World''s Gate, Quest Board, Monster Pet Nursery, APP Gacha (Locked), APP Shop (Locked). Chapter 44: Learning New and Useful Skills!

Chapter 44: Learning New and Useful Skills!

As Frank purchased two special books that seemed to teach special techniques to strengthen one''s body by exchanging them for fourteen thousand Contribution Points, he was surprised by a sudden System Message when the books were given to his hands. Ding! [A Skill Book has been detected] [Do you wish to learn the [Body Aura: Level 1] Skill?] [>YES NO] "Wait, what¡­?" thought Frank, as yet another window appeared on his sight. Ding! [A Skill Book has been detected] [Do you wish to learn the [Bronze Skin: Level 1] Skill?] [>YES NO] "Wait, wait for a second! This is¡­ Is this?! This is like in those games where you can learn skills through Skill Books?! Really? Is my System that thoughtful of me to give me such strength as if nothing?! Well, I will still have to slowly level them up, but this also helps me skip all the boring learning that I would need to undergo to acquire them¡­" thought Frank. Frank, however, desired to cancel the learning for now, as he did not want to bring attention to him¡­ but his fingers slipped off as he ended up pressing to both ''YES'' screens, which were also ovepping with each other, making it confusing to his sight. sh! Suddenly, both Books became fragments of light as they merged with Frank''s entire body, a stream of information and knowledge rushed into his mind, giving him the knowledge and experience needed to learn the Skills taught in such Books within seconds. He was not granted power out of anywhere, but such an ability let him use his own capabilities to develop the skills at a faster pace. In front of Matsuo and Hinata, the books that Frank was holding in his hands dissipated into yellow and white fragments of light, as they were infused into Frank''s body. Frank felt the infusion of new knowledge and abilities awakening within himself. "What?!" asked Hinata in surprise. "That''s¡­ what did you do with the books?" asked Matsuo. "I¡­ learned them, the Skills¡­" said Frank. Ding! [You learned the [Body Aura: Level 1], and the [Bronze Skin: Level 1] Skills!] Frank had simply learned the straight away, with the cost of the Books disappearing, that is. And because it happened right in front of Matsuo and Hinata, they were left inplete awe and even disbelief¡­ Hinata in specific has not been introduced to Frank''splete powers yet. "Just what¡­ what was that? Frank? Did you just absorb these books?" asked Hinata. "Well, yes, it is something that we haven''t informed the n yet¡­ Hinata-san, please calm down¡­" said Matsuo. "I¡­ W-Well, I''ve seen even more fantastical things in my life¡­ But still!" said Hinata. "It is part of my Ability, Hinata-san¡­ Well, how to describe it? It is a perk that lets me¡­ well, learn the Skills from certain books straight away, it seems that as long as I¡­ ampatible with them," said Frank. "He''s a Gaia''s Gifted, Hinata¡­" said Matsuo. "What? So, you can do that¡­ And, well, I guess that exins it. Gaia''s Gifted always have crazy Abilities¡­ But I have never seen one like this, is it something like a Super-fast learning Ability?" asked Hinata. "More than that, it seems¡­ It epasses a game-like system. A lot of his abilities seem to be¡­ simr to that of games, to an extent. He evenes with an Inventory¡­ and well, I was about to report this, but he can also make monsters inside of Hunting Domains grow strong, spawning what is called a ''Boss Monster'', which even drops items¡­" said Matsuo. "Eh?! T-That''s¡­ That is wonderful! So that is from where you got that giant club?! Fufufu! That means a lot of profit for the n, Frank-kun! I think we got our golden egg roster, Matsuo, don''t let it go away!" said Hinata with a greedy chuckle. "I¡­ I am not going anywhere, I own Matsuo-kun my life, so the least I can do is to stay here and help the n," said Frank with a mild smile. "Hmm~ I see that both of you are quickly bing good friends, that''s good, that''s good~ I will keep my mouth shut for now, as you will report this info to the n," said Hinata. "I will, thanks for your consideration, Hinata-san," said Matsuo. Having been finally freed from Hinata, Frank left the Contribution Points Shop as he walked back to Matsuo''s room. Inside the room, both of them rxed a bit to assess things out while drinking green tea. "Man, can you stop giving me surprises like those? So now you can learn Skills from Books just like that? Well, I will have to add it to the report," said Matsuo. "Is the report that important?" asked Frank. "Yeah, it is important to keep track of the capabilities of each n Member, so they can be given special missions and tasks that are fitting of their strength and capabilities. Well, even with all of that, your powers are all centered in growing, so you can''t begin any of these high-level tasks straight away¡­" said Matsuo. "What kind of Tasks are even given in the n? Like killing monsters?" asked Frank. "What? No, not that¡­ well, there are some Monster Extermination ones, which often consist in cleaning Magic Domains that form naturally around the city, where monsters might begin to spawn and endanger the people there¡­ But there are more than that, such as tasks to take down criminals from the Underworld that think that Tokyo is their yfield, amongst other things¡­" said Matsuo. "I don''t know why but this feels as if we were more like Yakuzas," said Frank. "Hm, the Yakuza n is actually part of the Underworld too, although their history is not as long as ours, and are part of our allied forces," said Matsuo. "You what?! Really?! The Yakuza?! Aren''t they¡­ well, delinquents though?" asked Frank. "Yes, they are, but so what? They are nothingpared to what the true monsters in the Underworld are capable of¡­ and they maintain a certain order within the many criminal organizations that belong or not to the Underworld, they''re like¡­ well, to put it bluntly, watchdogs," said Matsuo. "That''s a surprise¡­ I guess I will never see the Yakuza as I''ve always done ever again¡­" muttered Frank in a slight disappointment. Since he was a child he had thought that the Yakuza had powerful criminals and intimidating ns of katana-wielding delinquents with a lot of cool tattoos, but that was mostly what the media had made of them as a stereotype. If they were part of the Monk n, they were clearly the good guys in Frank''s head from now on. "Anyways, going back to the main topic, tell me whenever you feel like there is a new ability showing up, it is important to keep track of these things," said Matsuo. "Okay¡­ (Although I am not going to do so¡­)," said Frank. "Alright¡­ Yourpromise with the n must be strong, Frank, you are part of our family. You can also check in the capabilities of any of our members by going to the auditory for free, so it is not like we are asking for your weaknesses, as the weaknesses of all of us are present there, our n is forged with trust and family bonds, and the crests in our hands represent that we are family now," said Matsuo. "I see, I am d you guys have very strong perceptions of this, it makes me feel a bit more relieved¡­" said Frank. "Anyways, did you like the Hunting Domain?" asked Matsuo. "Yes, it was a convenient way to level up, although only one level went up¡­ the Items obtained were also nice for the contribution points, I am thinking tomorrow buying more Skill Books, as I feel confident that I can make a few more points," said Frank. "That''s good to hear, by the way, I didn''t tell you this, but the Hunting Domains are adjusted a bit, so the time we spent inside of there wasn''t as much as in the real world," said Matsuo. "Oh, really? How much is the difference?" asked Frank. "Hmm, to put it simply, one hour inside of that Domain was half an hour outside, but there are higher-level Domains where time is even more divergent, such as an hour inside being ten minutes outside," said Matsuo. "What? That much? That''s indeed convenient, so I don''t waste much time," said Frank. "Yeah, but its overuse might bring you a lot of problems, alongside sleep deprivation which is very dangerous for your mental health, so don''t abuse these, okay?" asked Matsuo. "Sure, I will try to not grind like a maniac," said Frank with a mild smile, such smile was not very reassuring for Matsuo, who had already assumed that Frank might be some kind of hardcore gamer that loved to grind¡­ perhaps his own nature as one gave him such an Ability. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 45: Domains Origins

Chapter 45: Domains Origins

Before leaving for his house, Frank could not help but ask Matsuo a few more questions regarding the Domains where he had entered to hunt monsters. One of such questions was regarding the creation of them, as he wanted to be capable of creating his own Domains to train and grind to his heart''s content. "Oh? You want to create one?" asked Matsuo. "Yeah, you talk about them as if they were very simple to create, is there a specific way of doing so?" asked Frank with intrigue, since he saw such amazingly convenient spaces that he had dreamed about being capable of creating his own, so he could grind at any time he wanted on his house or perhaps, create them in other Worlds as well. "Hmm¡­ To begin with, a lot of introductions over it will need to be done for you to understand it well, so sit for now and listen," said Matsuo. "Ah, here we go¡­" muttered Frank while sighing. "The Domains are spaces generated within our world due to the over-umtion of Mana, coupled with many other factors. You know how in the past there were a lot of stories about little monsters or spirits in Japan, who are known as the Yokai, right?" asked Matsuo. "Yes, the Yokai, I had assumed that these monsters were real as of now," said Frank. "Indeed, they are. These monsters terrorized Japan in the past because they had begun to appear through the Domains created from the over-umtion of Mana, Negative Emotions, and Spirits in the Earthen ne¡­ And because there were not many people capable of handling such spaces at that time, Ancient Japan was almost destroyed by the hordes of monsters and Demon Kings," said Matsuo. "So all those tales¡­" muttered Frank. "Yeah, most of them were true. Because these Domains appeared spontaneously, people were constantly fighting back against all types of Yokai, and due to the fear instilled upon our people, we ended writing many tales about each type of little critter, up to the strongest ones that could even be considered Demon Gods¡­" said Matsuo. "I am d I wasn''t born in those times¡­" thought Frank. "Why does this corrte with creating Domains? Because just as these Domains were generated, they are a natural phenomenon. Just as Magic itself, and also Mana. If we are capable of controlling Magic through the maniption of Mana, then why wouldn''t be able to create Magic Domains, artificially created by our own power?" said Matsuo. "Okay then, so it''s possible¡­ You did not have to tell me all of the Yokai stuff, you know? But I appreciate the lore," said Frank. "It was necessary to give you some knowledge about the past of my country, Frank, it is the bare minimum, and the importance of Magic Domains, which corrte directly with history itself," said Matsuo. "I see, I see¡­ Please, forgive this humble foreigner¡­" muttered Frank. "Sigh, it''s fine, in Japan people is quite xenophobic, but in the Underworld that is often rare, because there are people from other countries everywhere, some of the most respected ns such as Vampires and Werewolves originate from Europe, although in the outside world the society might be a bit xenophobic, in the Underworld, despite all of its horrors, we simply don''t mind people from other ces. You also even got the crest, so you''re my family no matter where you were born," said Matsuo. "That''s good to know, to be honest, aside from a few weird gazes which I''ve gotten ustomed to, I haven''t experienced anything else¡­" said Frank while shrugging. "Perhaps Japan is finally bing more open¡­ or just the people are simply bing more aloof. Anyways, back to the main topic¡­ To create a Domain, you need to first know the nature of them and their structures, you also have to know that they are naturally created by the world itself, you could say that Gaia, the world, is making them, often by itself or naturally, just as natural as someone''s hair growth," said Matsuo. "That''s a weirdparison but okay¡­ So is there some kind of Book that teaches this? I might be able to cheese my way through by learning it," said Frank. "Quite sharp, are you? Yes, there are a ton of Books that teach how to create one¡­ And so I happen to have one that I used to learn how to make right on my bookshelf¡­" said Matsuo with a teasing smile. "Eh? How much?!" asked Frank. "Not much, just sit down and listen to what I am going to talk about now, and it''s yours," said Matsuo. "Sigh¡­ Okay, continue," said Frank. Matsuo released a fox-like smile as he sipped more green tea, beginning to speak once again to Frank about the history of Japan and the Underworld that corrtes to its ancient history for countless years. Aside from speaking about the many Yokai that tormented people in the past, Matsuo gave Frank a brief introduction to the several deities that have existed in Japan since ancient times, which were created through the people''s fears, hopes, and dreams. "The world is mystical, and the existence of Gods is just as true as our own. Gods have existed since ancient times, and within the Underworld is well known that the Gods that feudal Japan once believed and had faith to exist, and well, the people who have faith in them has not dropped much either, do you see how each year people stille to our various shrines, despite the Christian Religion have taken over the world? Japan has always been strict with its traditions, and the people hold great faith in the Spirits of their ancestors, and also of the Gods that we pray upon," said Matsuo. "After all, those Gods, or as we call them, Kami, were the ones that brought upon the salvation of Japan from the hands of the Yokai and three Demon God-Kings, Shuten Doji, Tamamo no Mae, and Emperor Sutoku. Although Humanity''s fears brought upon their existences, humanity''s hopes brought upon their demise as well in the form of the Gods," continued Matsuo. "No way, even Shuten Doji, Tamamo no Mae, and the Emperor Sutoku existed?! Ah, and the Gods that brought upon their end are¡­?" asked Frank. "That''s right, those are the Gods such as Tsukuyomi, Raijin, Fujin, Ryujin, and even Amaterasu, the Goddess of the Sun, who is the founder of our n and the grandmother of our Great Ancestor," said Matsuo. "I see- What?! Wait¡­ that woman- I mean, the Great Ancestor-sama is¡­ the granddaughter of a Goddess? Isn''t she a¡­?" "Indeed, our Great Ancestor has lived for thousands of years, Frank, she could be considered a Demigoddess, even," said Matsuo. "She''s a demigoddess, unbelievable¡­ And Amaterasu being the Goddess of the Sun¡­ does this exin why your n has¡­?" asked Frank. "Bingo! Because we descend from the Sun Goddess herself, she had inherited her abilities upon our bloodlines, such as the natural affinity with the Light Attribute and Holy Magic, amongst other things¡­" said Matsuo. "The bloodline of a Goddess¡­ Now you are the one who surprised me," said Frank. "It is basic knowledge that you should know at this point, Frank, so I''ve given myself the task of teaching you this," said Matsuo. "Oh yeah, it is even part of the mission that the Great Ancestor gave to you, isn''t it?" asked Frank. "Indeed, she''s expecting a lot of things from you, Frank," "Now that I think about it, I remember how the Great Ancestor''s whole presence released an iridescent light that could almost blind me¡­ Her presence was almost holy as well¡­" said Frank. "Yeah, that is her natural Divine Aura of Sunlight, a power that she possesses, she often never has it activated unless it is to prove the worth of a new member of our n such as yourself, you passed that test immediately as you approached her without flinching nor falling blind, I was quite surprised when I saw you doing that, to be honest. Perhaps that first impression made her trust in you quite faster. People that see her presence for the first time fall blind for a week and cannot even give one step forward towards her, but you were unfazed," said Matsuo. "(That''s because of my World''s Traveler Body Skill that let my mind and body adapt to any situation¡­ I suppose. Though I was still quite shocked when I saw her, I was barely able to step a bit towards her, her whole presence was very overwhelming¡­ So that is the power of a Demigoddess in person¡­ Will, I one day reach such height?)" thought Frank. "Haah, you''ve listened well, although I can see your bored face. Anyways, there are many other ns across Japan like ours, which were founded by a certain God, there is also the Fifth Shoguns, who are powerful ns, the strongest of all Japan, one of them are affiliated with our n due to the connections between the Gods," said Matsuo. "The strongest in all Japan?!" asked Frank. "Yeah, they''re actually even recognized worldwide¡­ Although we are, as a country, still not recognized as part of the ''strongest of the world'', that would go to the Four Empires, that are the countries with the most history in the entire world, and that possess the most power and organizations, those would be China, Ennd, Russia, and France," said Matsuo. "I expected as much¡­ so Japan is not included there¡­ even with the Gods at our side?" asked Frank. "Frank, it''s not like the Gods are active anymore, and it is not like¡­ they cannot be defeated. There are people even stronger than Gods, you know. And it is also not as if in these countries they did not have their own Gods," said Matsuo. "People that can kill Gods¡­ If these countries really have individuals like these, then they indeed deserve to be recognized as the four strongest in the Underworld¡­" said Frank with a concerned expression. "Ah, rx, it is not like we are about to rage war or anything¡­ These are peaceful times¡­ if you can call them like that, haha," chuckled Matsuo, as he grabbed the book about the creation of Domains and gave it to Frank. "You''ve been a good boy listening to me, so have this," said Matsuo as if Frank was his little brother. "Hey, I am not your little brother¡­ But thanks man," said Frank, grabbing in the book as a system notification popped up. Ding! [A Skill Book has been detected] [Do you wish to learn the [Instant Domain Creation: Level 1] Skill?] [>YES NO] Chapter 46: Instant Domain Creation!

Chapter 46: Instant Domain Creation!

After Frank was given a bit more of themon knowledge of the Underworld by Matsuo, he was finally allowed to learn the Skill he was waiting for. "You''ve been a good boy listening to me, so have this," said Matsuo as if Frank was his little brother, giving him the Book that taught him how to create Magic Domains. "Hey, I am not your little brother¡­ But thanks man," said Frank, grabbing in the book as a system notification popped up. Ding! [A Skill Book has been detected] [Do you wish to learn the [Instant Domain Creation: Level 1] Skill?] [>YES NO] Frank instinctively selected the ''Yes'' option immediately after the System message popped up in front of his sight, as the book itself quickly began to fragment into bright, white, and yellow particles of light, impregnating his entire body as his very mind was given a stream of knowledge and even a bit of experience over the usage of the Skill he was about to learn. Ding! [You have acquired the [Instant Domain Creation: Level 1] Skill!] "I got it¡­ and the specifications of how to make it are¡­ overly simplistic¡­ I really thought there would be some need to do something else, but aside from willing it and forming the Mana around, it is as if the world automatically will do the rest for you, isn''t it?" asked Frank, as he grasped the ability to create Domains in an instant. "You really did learn it in a sh! Amazing, Frank, I would not rmend you use it at home, but perhaps in your backyard if you''re really into wanting to grind more to ''level up''¡­ Though do not overdo it, sleeping is very important," said Matsuo. "Sure, thanks a lot, Matsuo, see you tomorrow," said Frank, getting up from the floor as he hugged Matsuo. "Oi, hugs now? Calm down,"ughed Matsuo, as a Japanese, he was not very used to the warmer types of affection showcases that western cultures had, such as hugs. "Don''t sweat it, it''s just a hug," said Frank, as he walked out of the room while Matsuo released a sigh. "Alright, don''t spend all the night grinding though¡­ Ah, I guess he didn''t hear me¡­ I bet he will, he seems like the type of person that would do something like that¡­ I wonder what kind of new powers wille out tomorrow? Ah, I gotta go report his abilities¡­" said Matsuo, walking towards a smaller tower within the facilities of the n, and then, after a few minutes of waiting, meeting a small group of old men with long white beards and shining yellow eyes. "Oh! But if it isn''t the rascal Matsuo? How has your family been?" asked one of the old men. "It has been all nice, ancestor, thanks for your concern," "It is good to know that you''re doing well, I can already notice that your Mana has increased a lot since ourst meeting, you''re working hard, are you not? You''re still young, take it easy, and make sure to enjoy your youth," said another old man. "I will, ancestor-sama," said Matsuo. "Matsuo-kun, was there something you needed to report today?" asked one of the old men, he and the others already seemed rather acquitted with Matsuo. "Indeed, it is regarding our newest member, the talented Frank James," said Matsuo. "Oh, that rascal, the foreigner kid," said one of the old men. "Oh, right, I remember him! He was a Healer, was he?" asked another. "Indeed, he is¡­ alongside many other things. Well, you see¡­" continued Matsuo, as he went into detail about all the capabilities that he had discovered in Frank, the calm Ancestors went from understanding to surprise, and some were even a bit in disbelief, even though their long lives, they had never seen someone capable of doing what Matsuo was describing. "That''s¡­ Matsuo-kun, are you not putting a prank on us, right?" asked an old man. "No, Ancestor¡­ Frank is indeed a Gaia''s Gifted, with the abilities that I had just listed," said Matsuo. The old men began a smallmotion. "That''s insane!" "What kind of Gaia''s Gifted would have so many abilities at the same time?" "This young man is a prodigy!" "We must ensure that he never changes his idea about our n!" "If he ever ends up leaving us and joins another n, we''ll be losing an excellent n member!" "Matsuo-kun, make sure to be nice to him, you must make him feel as wee as possible within your n," "I will, Ancestor. I am already doing that without being told so, I find in Frank a very good-hearted man, he is a good representation of our n''s principles," said Matsuo. "A righteous young man with a good heart? It is nice to know that he hasn''t grown wicked like other Gaia''s Gifted¡­" said another of the Ancestors. "Ah, Ancestor-sama, you mean¡­?" asked Matsuo. "Yes¡­ we still have not forgotten that Gaia''s Gifted girl¡­" muttered one of the Ancestors. "Shuten Doji''s granddaughter, you mean?" asked another. "Yeah, that girl, atop of being the descendant of that wicked Demon, she was even gifted more power¡­" muttered another. "We had a hard time trying to instill our principles on her, but at the end, a Demon is a Demon," said another. "She ended leaving the n after the Great Ancestor left her to go willingly, she must have known that if she didn''t, a catastrophic fight would have unfolded¡­" muttered another. "I will make sure that our n does notmit the same mistakes with Frank, I assure you, please, leave it to me," said Matsuo. "Very well, then," "We trust you, Matsuo-kun," "You''re a talented and righteous young man, a bit too hard worker, I still believe that you should rest a bit," "Anyways, we''ll register the abilities that you told us about that young man, you can leave, Matsuo-kun," "Thanks, Ancestors," said Matsuo, walking out of therge hall as the Ancestors kept discussing the prospects of Frank''s future. "So this young rascal can ''level up''?" asked one of the Ancestors. "Indeed, ''leveling up'' is a thing rted to the games of nowadays that the younglings y," said another. "To think that Gaia would give a human such as the young Frank a power simr to such games¡­" said a third. "ording to Matsuo-kun, he also possesses ''stats'', which are numbers that disy his total power in several fields. By leveling up, he can instantly increase such numbers, which directly increases his power¡­ He can level up simply by defeating Monsters¡­" said a fourth, while sipping some green tea. "That''s an impressive and overwhelming power, with that, he only needs some time to be unstoppable¡­" said another. "So he can simply grow without having to actually train his Mana, techniques, or spells?" asked another. "ording to Matsuo, he can ''level up'' his Skills too, by simply repeatedly performing them until the proficiency automatically increases," said another. "That is also, incredibly strong¡­" said another Ancestor. "Add that to the ability to acquire a Skill from any book that teaches a technique or spell¡­ Instantly," said another. "And he also can acquire items out of ''nowhere? Like those Creator Sorcerers or even¡­ the power of Creation that the Gods have¡­" said another. "Could it be, is the young man something simr to a Demigod?" "No¡­ He is clearly far too weak to be like that, for now¡­" "But it might be that in the future, he will be one, we must ensure that he has forged a strong bond with our n, having a Demigod as an ally might increase our total strength by a tenfold," "That is right, it is better to help him grow in here, so he grows attached to our n," "As long as he behaves and works diligently, we''ll wee him," "ording to Matsuo, he might be an even greater hard worker than Matsuo himself¡­ he had recently learned how to make Domains, so he suspected that he might¡­ spend whole nights ''leveling up''," said another old man. "Hmmm¡­ The future might be wilder than we imagined¡­" muttered another. As the old men discussed and considered the uing future, the presence of the Great Ancestor suddenly appeared within the hall, as if she had teleported there within an instant, startling the old men for a bit. "Ah! Great Ancestor-sama!" "Great Ancestor-sama, ourdy, you could have called us to your tower if you wanted to speak to us¡­" "Great Ancestor-sama, is there something you desire?" "All of you felt it too, right?" she asked while smiling, her yellow eyes glowing with sparkling sunlight. Her presence was incredibly overwhelming, but the Ancestors, although not as old as her, were very strong, and already ustomed to her Divine Aura. "Great Ancestor-sama¡­ You mean¡­?" asked one. "Indeed, the boy, Frank, his presence. He does have it," said the Great Ancestor. "So that was it!" "We thought that it might have been just a miscalction on our part¡­" "But if the Great Ancestor-sama says so, it must be true," "To think that the boy was to be so gifted to possess the ''Source''!" "Then¡­ isn''t he¡­?" "Indeed, he is the connection within the cosmos and the rest of the worlds¡­ This secret must be kept within our n," said the Great Ancestor. "Such¡­ amazing potential! He will truly bring upon our world a new Era¡­!" "We must protect him well, many organizations- no, the entire world might be after him!" "There are very people that know the true identity of his Ability, for now, we musty low and help him progress¡­ He will bring salvation upon the world, but if he falls into the wrong hands, destruction and chaos is the only thing that we can wait for¡­" said the Great Ancestor. "Hm, it is a very delicate issue, Great Ancestor-sama¡­" The Great Ancestor and the rest of the Ancestors kept discussing their next course of action regarding Frank and his bright future, and the dangers that are already lurking all around them. Chapter 47: Skill Effects and Creating a Hunting Domain!

Chapter 47: Skill Effects and Creating a Hunting Domain!

Frank walked out of the Monk n residence as he crossed through the Special Realm Space where the n headquarters were situated. He hurriedly walked through the streets, reaching a local 7Eleven Minimarket, he had not forgotten that he promised Abraddon, the God of Beasts in Terra, to bring him food and entertainment from Earth. Frank grabbed several types of savory snacks, from potato ships of all the vors avable, such as spicy, chicken broth, seafood, extra spicy, pepper, cheese, and more. Alongside sweet snacks such as all the vors avable of Poky, cookies, mochi, KitKat, amongst many others. And about beverages, he bought as many as he could, from sweet milk drinks to various vored teas and even soups in cans. The section of Light Novels in this 7Eleven was ratherckluster, but Frank managed to find a few good ones, such as a certain Light Novel about a Spider, another about a Slime, and he could not forget the one about the Death Mage. "This should be good enough¡­ I do not know how fast a god can read, but three volumes of each should be sufficient? He also has to learn how to read Japanese, so I guess it will take him some time, unless he uses some godly power for it?" thought Frank, as the minimarket seller nced at him with his eyes wide open, as the young and slim man in front of him was buying over hundreds of junk food. "Does this guy even have the money?" thought the seller, as he recited the exorbitant number of the price of everything to Frank. "I see, can I pay through my debit card?" asked Frank. "¡­Eh? Ah, yes¡­" muttered the seller, as Frank quickly bought everything through his bank card and left the minimarket almost emptied. Frank had asked about a part of the value exchanged from the items he found to Matsuo to be money deposited into his bank ount specifically for this, so he had plenty of money to spare and buy Abraddon whatever he wanted. "Sigh, I can''t believe I just wasted over two hundred thousand yen, really, money is slowly losing its value in my head¡­" thought Frank. Frank then quickly saved everything inside of his Inventory as he noticed no one around, I was over eight pm, so he hurriedly ran towards the train. After around half an hour, he was back home, greeting his parents and sister as he quickly joined dinner with them. After the delicious dinner that included eel meat, Frank went to take a quick bath before settling down on his bed, although the day was long, he seemed to not be tired that much. Frank quickly nced at his phone as he pressed the World''s Gate app, as he was suddenly sent towards this space. "Alright, time to train some Skills¡­ But first, I kind of want to see their descriptions, I have not actually done this for a while¡­ And some are making me really curious¡­" said Frank as he sat down cross-legged into the cold floor of the temple-like hall that harbored the World''s Gate. "Should I add some furniture in here? It beats sitting on the floor¡­" thought Frank, ncing at his new Skills descriptions alongside a few not-so-new ones. [Instant Domain Creation: Level 1/10] A Skill learned after acquiring the ability to manipte Mana around a certain space to automatically create a Magic Domain, a space-separated from the real world but that at the same time, is present in there. The space created takes upon the appearance where it was generated, for further customization, the improvement of the Skill is required. Cooldown: 10 Minutes. [Level 1: [Newbie Hunting Domain (Rank 1-2)] "Ah, quite straightforward¡­ So, I can create a Hunting Domain that can make monsters up to Rank 2 appear¡­ if I want stronger ones, I assume that I must level up the Skill, probably through the repeated creation of Domains¡­" thought Frank. [Body Aura: Level 1/10] The ancient technique derived from China''s Ki Maniption Techniques, but that uses Mana instead of Ki (Life Force) to create an impermeableyer of Aura that covers the body. This Aura Enhances all of the user''s physical capabilities, such as Strength, Defense, and Speed, while sharpening reflexes. The Skill can be left activated indefinitely, but Mana will be drained constantly. "Oh? So it is a derived technique from China''s ones? Interesting, this made me remember the Cultivation Novels I once read a lot¡­ This technique uses Mana instead of Ki¡­ Then aside from Mana, another force can be weaponized? I guess Life Force is something I should have already known, seeing how my Gift of Life is a Skill that maniptes Life Force¡­" said Frank. [Bronze Skin: Level 1/10] A Technique derived from the ancient skin-enhancing techniques of Europe, used in ancient times to harden the skin of warriors. This Skill makes the user''s skin as tough as bronze, enhancing defensive capabilities. This skill effectiveness can be enhanced with each level up. The Skill can be left activated indefinitely, but Mana will be drained constantly. "Another rather straightforward Skill, though I never imagined that it could have originated from Europe¡­ This one Skill alongside Body Aura wille in very useful," said Frank. [Divine Brand of the Monk Family of Tokyo: Level -/-] A Skill that represents the brand and crest of the Monk Family of Tokyo, it enhances the user''s Magic by a small percentage (invisible) while granting the ability to collect Contribution Points for the n. "Wait, so this enhances my Magic? I guess that is a nice plus¡­" [Mana Control: Level 3/10] A Skill learned by those talented in the Control of Mana, the ability to bend Mana to one is will. This Skill gives the user the ability to bend mana to his will to a certain extent, which can be increased by the further increase in the Skill''s level. It also lowers the Mana Cost of Spells. "Oh yeah, Frank had already exined this before, but I didn''t know that it lowered Mana Cost," [Fire and Burn Resistance: Level 2/10] A Skill learned by someone who has bathed in scorching mes and had burnt their skin and flesh, yet had survived from such pain and suffering and had slowly developed resistance to high temperatures and burns. This Skill enhances the resistance of any Fire Attribute Attack while increasing the resistance over the Negative Status Effect of Burn. "Very obvious effect, though the description is a bit too overly detailed, System¡­" [Abraddon''s Divine Protection: Level -/-] The Divine Protection of Abraddon, the God of Beasts of the World of Terra, an honorable mark that grants their wielders the power to be a Hero. Increases Experience Points Gained, stat growth per Mana Core breakthrough, and Skill Proficiency, while giving the user a greater affinity with Beasts, Nature, and Beast-people. "Oh damn. Does this thing enhance my EXP gained, stat growth per Mana Core Cultivation Rank, and Skill Proficiency?! Wait, it means that I can level up Skills faster? ¡­This is way too good. I was actually thinking about asking Abraddon to take it back because it will bring me trouble in Terra, but I guess the benefits vastly outweigh any trouble I will go through¡­" [Abraddon''s Champion Divine Crest: Level -/-] The crest represents the Champion and future Hero of Abraddon, the God of Beasts of the world of Terra. This Crest enhances the ability of the user to increase their Mana Core Cultivation Rank while bringing a greater talent with all kinds of Magic. "This¡­ makes me cultivate even faster I guess¡­ and, huh? It gives me talent in all kinds of magic? I guess that''s fitting of a Champion¡­ Though I am not swallowing this whole Champion thing yet," [Mana Core (Gray): Level 1/10] A Skill that represents the user''s Mana Core, which is of a semi-transparent gray color, a unique Mana Core that can conjure all kinds of Magic and cultivate at an outstanding pace by absorbing any other kind of Mana Core. This Skill Level will raise as the Mana Core Cultivation Rank increases. "Ah, so that was it, this Mana Core lets me conjure all kinds of Magic- Hey, that''s way too good though! Is there any trap in this? Is this for real?" [Gray Magic (Innate): Level 2/10] A Skill that represents the user''s ability to conjure the mysterious Gray Magic, an Innate type of Magic that has awakened through the formation of a Gray Mana Core. This Magic grants the user the ability to create new Spells of its liking while giving proficiency to all kinds of Magic. The power of any Spell is enhanced by the Skill Level. [Current Spells: [Mana Bullet], [Spinning Mana Bullet] "I see, so I can create any Spell I want¡­ Is it being easy as the Skill Description says so? I doubt it, I don''t think I can create a Fireball simply by thinking about it, there must be some proper knowledge about it that I need¡­ or I could also cheese it through with a Skill or Spell Book¡­" Frank decided to try out his luck as he tried to ''create'' more Spells, he first tried to conjure fire, which he failed to do so, then wind, which he failed to do so, then water, which he failed to do so¡­ and he went around almost every attribute, failing all of them except¡­ conjurations using pure Mana. Frank designed a new Spell where he was able to manipte his Mana into a long whip-like thread of Mana, which he named Mana Thread. "I think I can even bind with it¡­ but I need some practice¡­ I wonder if I can create a Hunting Domain in here?" wondered Frank, as he had just recently finished doing his daily quests and acquiring small amounts of experience and 10 App points. "Err¡­ how exactly do I say this¡­? Hm¡­ Create¡­ Hunting Domain?" sh! Suddenly, Frank''s view changed¡­ or that is what he would have liked to happen, but the view was still the same. However, he was now inside a special Domain that resembled the actual space where it was created. [You have created the Instant Domain [Hunting Domain (Rank 1-2): Abandoned Temple]!] "Abandoned Temple¡­?" wondered Frank, as he suddenly felt the presence of a creature lurking behind him! "Screech!" ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 48: Abandoned Temple

Chapter 48: Abandoned Temple

[You have created the Instant Domain [Hunting Domain (Rank 1-2): Abandoned Temple]!] "Abandoned Temple¡­? It seems to work even without being on Earth¡­ Just what principles does this Skill have?" wondered Frank, as his senses suddenly sharpened, alerting him from a lurking presence sneaking from behind, arge, flying creature screeched loudly baring its sharp fangs towards him! "Screech!" Frank nced at an enormous, almost one meter of height bat covered in dark fur and possessing sharp and long fangs. Its crimson eyes shed with an eerie light as it confronted Frank head-on! "This thing¡­ The monsters already began to appear straight away¡­?" said Frank, moving a few steps back as he barely dodged the creature''s sharp fangs. Frank''s detection abilities had be better and better as he improved his senses through leveling up. "Screech!" The giant bat pped its wings as it quickly changed its direction, moving towards Frank again. Frank quickly activated the Body Aura and then the Bronze Skin Skills, while using this intrepid bat for a few experiments. He shielded himself with his arms as he let the bat bite into his arms! "Screech!" Frank felt a small amount of pain, as if something sharp pinched his skin, but did not manage to tear it down, these were effects of Bronze Skin and Body Aura stacked together, Frank could feel that his defensive capabilities had improved exponentially, but the drained Mana was more than he had expected, as it quickly began to outspeed his Mana regeneration. As the bat tried to bite down Frank''s arms, he quickly tried out his newest spell, generating Mana Threads and entangling the bat with them. With the use of Mana Maniption, the bat was tightly entangled, falling into the ground with a loud ''bang!'' sound. Frank nced at the struggling bat as the Mana Thread he created was tightly grabbing on the creature. Frank had just created yet another Spell, which he simply named as ''Bind'', adding it to his Gray Magic. "Phew¡­ It seems that the binding canst for a few more seconds, but I better dispose of it straight away," said Frank, conjuring a Spinning Mana Bullet into the Bat''s head, exploding into mana smoke as the bat quickly turned into ck smoke and disappeared, leaving behind a tiny purple Magic Crystal. Frank sensed a small number of Experience Points embrace his body like a refreshing cold breeze. He quickly saved the Magic Crystal as he detected several presences at the same time ncing at him, and alongside this, Frank''s vision was greeted with a System notification, a new ''quest'' that requested him to defeat twenty ''Giant Bats'' for a Dungeon Boss to spawn. "So, it''s just like in there¡­ they will only drop Magic Crystals, and the Boss will most probably give away more valuable things¡­" thought Frank, as he noticed that his Mana quickly regenerated back to full due to him having deactivated Body Aura and Bronze Skin momentarily. "Damn, I should have asked Matsuo if he could have lent me the Magic Spear¡­" thought Frank, evading another Giant Bat while moving at great speed and intercepting it with a strong punch by using the strengthening of his Body Aura alone. "SCREECH!" The Giant Bat screeched in pain but seemed only annoyed, his bare punches were simply not enough to dispose of them, so he decided to simply finish it off through a shower of Mana Bullets. "It seems that I am shaping myself into more of a mage than¡­ anything else. Maybe if I learn that martial art techniques book¡­ Well, that can wait for tomorrow!" said Frank, as he evaded two more Giant Bats while using Mana Threads and Bind to entrap them while finishing them off with four Spinning Mana Bullets. As Frank kept fighting the creatures one after another, he kept using more and more magic, as he sensed that his Magic senses became sharper, and his ability to manipte Mana was bing better as well. He quickly started to think about new ways of using the Mana, shaping its sharp spear tips, and firing them towards the flying Giant Bats through midair. Boom! Boom! Boom! The three flying spears he sent hit right into the creature, making it fall into the ground as it exploded into ck smoke. "I''ll call this one¡­ Flying Mana Spear" said Frank, deciding the name of a new Gray Magic Spell. "Screech!" Frank kept fighting the Bats, although his reflexes were sharp, whenever one approached him without him being capable of evading in time, he would activate Body Aura and Bronze Skin at the same time, blocking most of the damage while making use of the approached Bat to finish it off with a powerful Flying Mana Spear. Meanwhile, because Frank was a bit obsessed with leveling Skills, he conjured ''Dirt'' with his free hand every second, creating piles of dirt everywhere in the span of the time that it took him to reach twenty Giant Bats defeated. As he neared thest Giant Bat needed, he kept detecting the presence of the monsters rushing towards him, which finally gave him a new Skill rted to this in specific. Ding! [Due to having sharp senses of detection, you acquired the [Detection: Level 1] Skill!] [Because you are good at detecting the spots and weakness of foes, you acquired the [Inspect: Level 1] Skill!] "Oof! Two new Skills! Finally! ¡­But isn''t this way too fast? Perhaps is Abraddon''s Divine Protection helping me gather proficiency for Skills faster¡­" thought Frank, as he made good use of his Inspect Skill to see the stats of the nearest Giant Bat. [Name: Nameless. [Race: Giant Bat. [Types: Dark/Flying [Monster Rank: 1 [Level: 3 [Health Points: 42/42 [Mana Points: 8/8 [Strength: 27 [Defense: 19 [Magic: 18 [Resistance: 18 [Agility: 32 [Passive Skills: [Flight: Level 3], [Strong Jaw: Level 2] [Active Skills: [Bite: Level 2], [Sonar Waves: Level 2] "It really just shows all of its stats¡­ But I bet I have to level up detection for stronger enemies¡­" thought Frank. "Screech!" As Frank inspected the creature''s status, the Giant Bat flew towards him with great momentum, however, he just raised his arm as he let it bite on it. "Mana Thread, Bind," sh! sh! Easily taking the bait, the bat was bindpletely as it fell into the ground, Frank finished it off with a single Flying Mana Spear, as the quest for the Dungeon Boss spawn waspleted. He acquired twenty App Points and also the ''reward'' of having the Boss Spawn straight away. sh! The ck Smoke released by all the defeated Giant Bats gathered in a single ce, as an enormous figure formed, reaching almost three meters of height with wings that easily surpassed the four meters. "SCREECH!" roared the gigantic bat, ncing at Frank with voracious crimson eyes. "This thing¡­ here it is! It''s probably Rank 2, I bet¡­ Inspection!" said Frank with a fascinated smile, inspecting the monstrous creature in front of his sight before it was to fly towards his position. [Name: Nameless. [Race: Great Giant Bat. [Types: Dark/Flying [Monster Rank: 2 [Level: 4 [Health Points: 87/87 [Mana Points: 34/34 [Strength: 57 [Defense: 25 [Magic: 26 [Resistance: 22 [Agility: 61 [Passive Skills: [Flight: Level 4], [Strong Jaw: Level 3] [Active Skills: [Bite: Level 3], [Sonar Waves: Level 4], [Intimidating re: Level 2], [Gust: Level 1] "It''s quite strong¡­ And those Skills! Intimidating re and¡­ Gust? What the hell is Gust? Like¡­ wind?" thought Frank, and as if answering his question, the bat pped its wings into the air as it began to release gusts of wind towards Frank. "SCREECH!" "Ah, damn, here ites! Come at me!" said Frank, as he tried to entice the Bat to attack him with its fangs by yelling it. It was the same and obvious strategy of luring it in front so he could bombard it with strong spells while also adding the possibility of binding it in ce. And as if it didn''t know any better, the Great Giant Bat flew towards Frank, while releasing strong gusts of winds towards him. "GRRYYSHA!" The Great Giant Bat was about to bite on Frank''s arm, however, instead of doing so, it released a strong Sonar Wave through its stretch, making Frank shiver in dizziness and confusion. "S-Shit!" said Frank, evading the confusion-inducing attack and then moving around the Bat''s range. "Flying Mana Spears! Flying Mana Spears!" he said, as the mana exuding from his body materialized into spear-shaped projectiles that flew towards the Great Giant Bat, hitting it directly! "CRRRYYAAA!" "Oh? It seems that whenever it does a big attack, it cannot dodge as easily¡­!" thought Frank. The Great Giant Bat''s body was drenched in blood, as its defense and resistance stats were still rather abysmal, making it susceptible to the damage of any kind. Frank nced at the creature shriek in pain as he approached it with great speed, using this opportunity of weakness to conjure Mana Thread and then Bind straight away! Frank was someone that likes to grab any opportunity given to him, he was not willing to see the creature slowly wake up from its pain, he instinctively strived forward, catching the weakness of the creature! "I got you!" said Frank, as the Great Giant Bat fell into the floor. The creature nced at itsst view, as dozens of spears made out of transparent blue mana rained upon it one after another. Boom! Chapter 49: New Dropped Skill Books and Equipment!

Chapter 49: New Dropped Skill Books and Equipment!

The Great Giant Bat, the Boss Monster that spawned after defeating twenty Giant Bats quickly met its end by the hands of Frank, as its body dissipated into ck smoke while leaving a few items behind. "What items will it drop now?" wondered Frank with a smile, as he saw the ssical red potion and the magic crystal, alongside a Skill Book and a bracelet. "Oh damn, even a bracelet! And is that¡­ A Skill Book too! So strong monsters such as Bosses can drop Skill Books! This is getting way better now! It is finally my time to shine?" wondered Frank as he talked to himself like a maniac while inspecting the Skill Book, which depicted what seemed to be a person conjuring green winds around itself. [Skill Book: Gust (D-Grade)] A Skill Book that teaches the ''Gust'' Skill, giving the user the ability to unleash a small amount of gust (wind) around itself. Cooldown: None. "It''s the same Skill that the bat used¡­! Does that mean that I can get special Monster Skills through these wonderful Skill Books? Nice¡­ Wait, how good would it be? The description seems rather underwhelming¡­ Should I learn it or sell it?" wondered Frank. After a few minutes of thinking, Frank decided on learning the Gust Skill, while constantly using it alongside his other Skills to increase its proficiency as much as he desired. [You learned the [Gust: Level 1] Skill!] Frank then spent around seven hours grinding out Giant Bats, which seemed to be the only monster in this Hunting Domain, managing to defeat the Boss six times, which brought him a treasure trove of ''low grade'' items. "Over eighty Rank 1 Magic Crystals! Three more Skill Books, two of Gust and another of Sonar Wave, and three more essories¡­ I should keep what''s good for me and then sell the rest tomorrow¡­ Man, I am beat¡­" Frank said, as he deactivated the Hunting Domain and nced at his gains. [The Levels of the [Dirt: Level 1], [Body Aura: Level 1], [Bronze Skin: Level 1], [Gust: Level 1], [Detection: Level 1], and [Inspect: Level 1] Skills have increased!] [Your level has raised to 8!] [Your level has raised to 9!] "Haah, damn. What a nice grinding session. I am approaching level 10, what will happen then? Will I be able to change Jobs maybe?" Frank nced at the Sonar Wave Skill as he decided to learn the Skill, as it seemed that it might pair well with his Detection skill to facilitate his ability to detect things from far away by spreading sound waves. [You acquired the [Sonar Wave: Level 1] Skill!] "Now that we got that out of the way¡­ I will equip these four essories¡­ It seems that there isn''t much restriction, as I can equip a ring for each finger and bracelets at each hand, it''s not like in some games where there is usually a limit of only four rings and such¡­" said Frank, ncing at the essories dropped while equipping them through the System interface. [Great Giant Bat''s Dark Bracelet (D-Grade)] x2 A ck-colored bracelet dropped by the Great Giant Bat Boss, enhances magic, mana, and resistance. Stat Bonuses: [+5 Magic], [+5 MP], [+5 Resistance] Skill Bonuses: None. Special Effects: Lesser Magic Enhancement, Lesser Mana Recovery Increase. [Great Giant Bat''s Dark Ring (D-Grade)] x2 A ck-colored ring dropped by the Great Giant Bat Boss, enhances magic, mana, and resistance. Stat Bonuses: [+5 Magic], [+5 MP], [+5 Resistance] Skill Bonuses: None. Special Effects: Lesser Magic Enhancement, Lesser Mana Recovery Increase. Both the bracelets and the rings were two of each, and their stat bonuses were also identical, making Frank stronger both in magic and magic resistance, while it would also bring extra Mana. Frank still had to see how much Mana people in Terra could have through his Inspection, but he suspected that he might be reaching the amount that those at the Middle Stage of Rank 1 could have. [Name: Frank James [Race: Human, (???) [Titles: World Traveler. [Gender: Male. [App Points: 220 [n Contribution Points: 0 [Mana Core Cultivation: Rank 1 (Initial Stage) [Job: Farmer. [Job History: None. [Level: 7 > 9 [Health Points: 60/60 > 80/80 (+10) [Mana Points: 49/49 > 61/61 (+20) [Strength: 41 > 51 (+5) [Defense: 36 > 46 (+5) [Magic: 44 > 56 (+20) [Resistance: 33 > 43 (+25) [Agility: 33 > 43 (+8) [Passive Skills: [World''s Traveler Body: Level -], [Gift of Life: Level 2], [Curse Resistance: Level 1], [Hypnosis Resistance: Level 1], [Divine Brand of the Monk Family of Tokyo: Level -], [Mana Control: Level 3], [Fire and Burn Resistance: Level 2], [Abraddon''s Divine Protection: Level -], [Abraddon''s Champion Divine Crest: Level -], [Mana Core (Gray): Level 1] [Equipment: [Farmer''s Jeans (F)], [Leather Gloves (F)], [Leather Boots (F)], [Farmer Shirt (F)], [Straw Hat (F)], [Silver Needle (C)], [Great Giant Bat''s Dark Bracelet (D)] x2, [Great Giant Bat''s Dark Ring (D)] x2 [Active Skills: [Farming Technique: Level 2], [Spear Technique: Level 2], [Gray Magic (Innate): Level 2], [Dirt: Level 2], [Sewing: Level 1], [Body Aura: Level 2], [Bronze Skin: Level 2], [Instant Domain Creation: Level 1], [Detection: Level 2], [Inspect: Level 2], [Gust: Level 2], [Sonar Wave: Level 1] [Rtionships: [Matsuo Family (Tokyo Shrine n)] [Tamed Monsters: [Rank 1: Lesser me Smander: Ruby: Level 4] [Worlds Visited: Earth, Terra (Farm Town App). [APP Special Functions: Inventory, World''s Gate, Quest Board, Monster Pet Nursery, APP Gacha (Locked), APP Shop (Locked). [Gray Magic (Innate) Spells: [Mana Bullet], [Spinning Mana Bullet], [Mana Thread], [Bind], [Flying Mana Spear] "But even when my Mana increases, my cultivation does not, which means that the amount of Mana I have does not corrte with the quality and power of my Mana Core like Gwendolyn said¡­ Then I guess I will have to grind Mana Cores from Monsters to increase my cultivation¡­ I wonder if I can create an Instant Domain there¡­ Ah, I am beat, I will go to sleep at Terra and wake up there¡­ I miss Ruby¡­" said Frank, as he teleported to Terra, where he appeared right above his bed, he quickly closed his eyes as he wished himself a good sleep. ----- Frank''s consciousness dived in dreams for a while, until he was sucked elsewhere, appearing in a rather familiar ce. "Jungles¡­ and this warm sun of summer¡­ Ah, Abraddon''s ce?" wondered Frank, as he walked around the vast and loud jungle filled with various types of animals until he finally found the clearing within, where arge shadow loomed. Frank met Abraddon again, who was currently licking his fur. "Abraddon¡­? Am I interrupting you from your bath?" asked Frank. "Eh? Oh! No, no, Frank, wee back," said Abraddon with a friendlier tone of voice than before. Although his chimeric appearance was as intimidating as always. Frank then walked near him as he noticed that the God was not simply licking his fur, butrge, bloody wounds spread across his back, which Frank did not see the previous time they met. "Were those wounds there before? I don''t remember seeing them," asked Frank. "Well¡­ Yes, I just did not show you them, I often hide them from any eye, but I was just washing them today¡­" said Abraddon. "You''re a god, right? Just what happened to you to get wounds like those?" asked Frank. "Hm¡­ I got them long ago when I quarreled with my siblings, they were actuallyrger before, they had healed quite a bit since then¡­" said Abraddon. "I-I see¡­ I hope that you are on good terms with them¡­" muttered Frank. "Not so much. Anyways, did you bring what I asked you for?" asked Abraddon. "¡­Yep, all I could find. From savory snacks, sweet snacks, drinks, books, light novels, and manga¡­ it all cost a little fortune, but I was strong enough to make good money in my world¡­" said Frank, as he nced at Abraddon''s three heads'' eyes sh in excitement as if he were a young child, the enormous amount of snacks had almost startled him. The God quickly opens the snack bags through small tentacles that surge from within his chest, beginning to taste the delicious potato chips inside. "Nom¡­ Nom¡­ Oh! It is really spicy as you said! Amazing! There are simply no snacks like these in here! What a delight! Ahh, I can''t stop eating!" said Abraddon, eating more and more potatoes, finishing several bags in the span of a few minutes. Then, the god proceeded to drink several cans of soup, vored milk, vored tea, and other drinks. After a few minutes, he sighed in relief, as if a bit satisfied. "You''ve done good, champion! You may leave now until I call you for more snacks," he said. "Wait, before leaving, can I ask you a few things? Like, did you know how muchmotion would your divine protection bring to me in Terra? I am a human after all, have you ever given your divine protection to a human?" asked Frank. "Ah, that¡­ I guess I did not think about it well enough. And no, I have not. I can understand why my children would seem¡­ a bit envious. But you are strong, so I believe you should be fine, right?" said Abraddon with a very carefree tone. "Sigh¡­ I suppose. It is not like I will ask you to take it out, the benefits that it gives clearly outweigh the negative effects. Anyways, goodnight, I am back to bed," said Frank, as he left Abraddon''s Divine Realm. "Hmm¡­ I might have not thought this out in detail¡­" muttered Abraddon as he began to chew into several pokies at the same time with his goat head. Chapter 50: Reubertos Visit!

Chapter 50: Reuberto''s Visit!

Frank slept peacefully after the dream with Abraddon, which abruptly ended when he gave him the snacks and other things he brought from Earth. When he woke up, the first thing he thought was¡­ "Wait, how did I even give him the things? I don''t even remember opening my Inventory¡­" Indeed, now that Frank remembered it well, he had not opened his Inventory at all when he gave away the items to Abraddon, yet somehow, he was capable of¡­ "Are my memories blurry or¡­?" Frank just decided to check his Inventory, only to find that the things were gone. It seems that Abraddon had used some strange ability that let him just give away what he was going to give him. It was strange and made Frank wonder the true capabilities of a God such as him. "If I remember correctly, the Gods of Earth were born due to Human Beliefs, while the Gods in Terra seem to have created Humans and other races instead, seemingly having been born before mortals¡­ Their existence is true quite the mystery in this regard, and are not so easy to ept like the Gods on Earth¡­" "Perhaps even due to this, the power of a God from Terra might be several times greater than any God from Earth, except a few, I guess¡­" "Well, the strength and powers that could be used from world to world may change, or there might bews that would prohibit a foreigner to use all of its power from its original world in another world. But it seems that thanks to my World Traveler Body Skill, I am not restricted by such things¡­" Frank was in deep thinking mode, as he had such a peaceful sleep that his mind felt very clear now. And perhaps, due to having leveled up, his mind seemed to have be sharper as well. "I am thinking way too much now, but that''s good, I guess. Is this because I leveled up? My magic stat might also increase my mental capacity. Although I do not feel like I have be a genius. I doubt this increases my IQ or something. And I am pretty sure that if there was someone that could hear my thoughts would think that I am an idiot. I kind of am, I guess this is why I must be more cautious," thought Frank. Frank woke up from bed with high spirits as he stretched his body a bit, ncing at the bed in front of him to find it empty, it seems that Cathyl and her children were already on the first floor having breakfast. And just as Frank thought about it, he was called by someone. "Frank! Come down! You''re sleeping way too much!" said Annabelle. "Is Frank-kun such a sleepyhead?" asked Asterion to Annabelle. "Yeah, he can''t get used to waking up early!"ughed Annabelle. "Hm¡­ Perhaps he''s tired because of our hunt yesterday, he did most of the work with Ruby-chan," said Hilvera. "I guess so¡­" said Annabelle, remembering how much of a pushover she was yesterday, her magic never managed to defeat not even a Horned Rabbit due to her terrible aim. "He did a lot! Ah, I also want to go hunt today as well! Can we go, mom?" asked Asterion to Cathyl, who was eating a sandwich at his side. "Maybe¡­ But Frank has a meeting with a pope today, and afterward, he''ll go to register in the Adventurer Guild. And do not forget that he has to attend to the crops with me too. He''s quite busy, he won''t be able to go hunt every day, you know?" said Cathyl. "Hmmm¡­ I guess that''s right¡­" said Asterion. "Can we go by ourselves then?" asked Hilvera. "No, youngdy. You two are far too weak, and from what I hear, you didn''t even manage to kill a Horned Rabbit, Asterion?" asked Cathyl. "Ah¡­ Well, they''re too fast!" said Asterion. "But I got one with my dagger!" said Hilvera. "Your dagger technique might be good that time, but how good would it be against arger group? Horned Rabbits are often evasive, but if there is a strong male, they will try to impale you with their horns. It is way too dangerous if you don''t go with Frank," said Cathyl. "That''s right, you two better stay in here, I can train you two inbatter in the week, so don''t worry," said Gwendolyn. Frank was far older than the kids, and Gwendolyn knew that he would be able to handle quite fine the Horned Rabbits, this is why he was given the task to hunt one two days ago (in Terra). However, Asterion, Hilvera, and Annabelle were far too young and inexperienced, and the strength that they exuded, unlike Frank, was extraordinarily little. Just as the three kids sighed, as they desired adventure in their young hearts, Frank walked down the stairs. "Frank!" called Asterion. "Frank-kun!" called Hilvera. "Frank!" called Annabelle. "¡­Eh? Yes? Good morning everyone¡­" muttered Frank, as the three kids approached him while ncing at him with puppy eyes. "We''ll go hunting today as well, right?" asked Annabelle. "Will you teach me how to fight?" asked Asterion. "Frank-kun, I also want to learn magic!" said Hilvera. "¡­Eh? (Why are they so clingy out of the sudden¡­ Ah, they feel like my little siblings at this point¡­ even Asterion to an extent, if I ignore the muscles¡­) Okay, okay, do not worry, we''ll go hunt with Ruby today as well, even if there are a lot of things to do for me today," said Frank with a gentle smile. "Yay!" said Annabelle. "Nice! I will make sure to kill a Horned Rabbit this time, for sure!" said Asterion. "Me too!" said Hilvera. "Sigh¡­ You''re already taking the responsibility of the elder brother here, and it hasn''t even been a week," said Gwendolyn. "Well, Frank-kun is a nice kid, so it''s obvious that the twins are attached to him. He''s also an exceptional hunter, he brings free meat every day!" said Cathyl, she seemed a bit clingy of Frank too because thanks to him, there was free Horned Rabbit meat every day, which was often rather expensive to themoners due to not many people having the capacity of hunting them as much as he. "Yeah, I suppose the kid is very talented," said Gwendolyn. Frank and the rest of the kids then continued breakfast as usual, until it was nine in the morning. Frank decided to take and get presentable for the priest, who was actually knocking on the door already. Annabelle greeted the young ck cat man wearing white robes with a curious expression. "Huh? P-Priest-sama?!" she asked. "Oh my, but it isn''t Annabelle-chan. You have grown into a fine little girl, have you? Your future seems rather bright¡­ I can sense that your Mana Core is strong, keep working hard," said the priest, Reuberto. "¡­E-Eh? Okay¡­ Come in," said Annabelle, a bit weirded out over the words of the high priest. Although they were praises, they all came out of nowhere, so it felt strange instead of uplifting. Greeting Reuberto''s sight was the beautiful house of Gwendolyn, and in the middle of the living room, there was arge wooden table where Gwendolyn and Frank were waiting for him. "Oh my, have Ie toote? Sorry for the dy. Today in the morning they came to pick up the priest that attacked you yesterday¡­ Quite the handful he was, haha!"ughed Reuberto. "Pick¡­ him up?" asked Frank. "Yes, due to his crime, which I reported to the authorities of the nation, he has revoked the title of priest, and he was made into a criminal ve for five years," said Reuberto as Gwendolyn served tea to his cup. "That''s¡­ (Criminal ve?! Wait, that much? Ah, well, he kind of deserves it, so I don''t feel any remorse¡­ But still, what is a criminal ve anyways?)" thought Frank. And as if reading his mind, the high priest exined to Frank what a Criminal ve truly was. "A Criminal ve is someone that hasmitted a crime and couldn''t pay its sentence, so he is converted into a criminal ve and sold out into very, working in different areas until their sentence is over," said Reuberto with a smile. "I see¡­" said Frank. "Anyways, Reuberto, now that we are all here, it''s time to speak things that are a bit more important," said Gwendolyn. "Hm, indeed¡­" said Reuberto, ncing at Frank''s eyes. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 51: I Will Show You What I Am Made Of!

Chapter 51: I Will Show You What I Am Made Of!

----- Frank was being slowly pressured by the aura that Reuberto, the High Priest was putting over him the moment he entered the room. Although he was faking his resistance very well, he noticed that Gwendolyn nor Annabelle noticed it aside from him. The Aura that Reuberto exuded was strong, and seemed to put weight over Frank¡­ for a moment, he began to think that it might be some kind of Spell. But the question that arose in his mind was simple in such a situation. Why? "(Why is he exactly putting this pressure on me? Well, thanks to my high resistance stat, I seem to be capable of bearing it quite¡­ fine. Although it still a pressure nheless¡­ Is he doing this as a trial? To intimidate me, is it? Perhaps to make me fearful so I spit out the answers to his questions toe? I have to let him know that I am not intimidated by him, but simply yelling or confronting him won''t do it¡­ Mana Control)" thought Frank, as he used his Mana Control Skill, exuding his Mana from his body and controlling it in a way that permeated his body. Although this was simr to Body Aura, it was more magically oriented, so he named it Mana Aura, and it became a new spell too. The Mana Aura was unnoticeable as well and battled well enough against Reuberto''s pressure that had started the moment he sat down in front of him. Reuberto quickly noticed, as his smile widened, almost to resemble a creepy one. "(Is this guy really my ally¡­?)" Frank wondered. "Now, Frank. I have a question for you. You have acquired Abraddon-sama''s Divine Protection and even his Champion brand! But I am rather curious about how you feel about all of this. Do you want to be the champion of the beast-kin?" asked Reuberto with a direct question right into Frank. Everyone fell silent as Frank began to think about a proper answer to Reuberto''s question. "Well, to be honest, I am not sure. Everything happened quite suddenly, and I am still very overwhelmed about all of this. I am not sure either if there was ever a Human with this crest, was there any before me?" asked Frank. "No, you''re the first one in history, Frank. The crest or brand of Abraddon''s Champion is an especially important one, you know? It represents the guardian of our Nation, the guardian of our kin. For that to be a member of another race is a bit baffling. So, it is understandable that there might be people that envy you or disagrees with you being the new champion," said Reuberto. "Is this why you''re asking me if I am willing to be the Champion, and hero of our Nation?" asked Frank. "Yes. Since times untold that the wearers of the Champion Brand of the Gods of Terra had be the representants of their respective Nations. The Heroes of our world and the ones that protect it from outside threats. There is even a tale, where an incredibly strong Rank 10 Monster surged from within an enormous Labyrinth in a faraway continent, the Demon King, who threatened the world itself. Only when the Heroes gathered together from all the nations, was when the Demon King was finally defeated¡­ And to tell you the truth, this tale is very true, it happened," said Reuberto. "I understand your point, but why are you telling me this tale? It is not like there is another Demon King, right? That happened long ago, assuming it by your tone and its meaning as a ''tale''," said Frank. "Indeed, I was telling you this because of the importance of your position now. Although most of the Nation is still unaware, only more and more responsibilities will befall upon you from now on, Frank-kun. You''ll have to train very well to aplish everyone''s expectations, and those of our nation as well¡­ Unless you don''t care about our nation, and simply want to do as you please?" asked Reuberto. "I¡­ I kind of want to do whatever I want, Reuberto. To tell you the truth, I just want to earn money and have a peaceful life. All the responsibilities you are giving to me feel terrible¡­ But I am also not a bad person. And because I''ve already forged bonds with the people of this ce, I feel that I have to do this to repay their kindness, and also, to protect them," said Frank. "Hoh? (I did not expect that response. I was pressuring him to ept my duties, but he seems to have used his own magic to counter mine within seconds. And even now, I thought that he would refuse¡­ But to think that he is so confident over his decisions. Impressive. I really thought that he would not want to do this. It is a bit obvious, he''s a human, even with the brand, he has no responsibility¡­)" thought Reuberto. "Frank-kun, don''t you feel used by our Nation? Even after having considered that you will have to protect the people here? Even if you know this family, it is only a grain of saltpared to the rest of the nation''s poption¡­ Are you truly willing to work towards people that will discriminate against you, and even try to kill you multiple times in the days toe?" asked Reuberto, giving Frank a cold stare. "No. I am not willing to help those people. And if they ever try to harm me, I will dispose of them. However, for those willing to believe in me, and for those willing to help me as I help them, I will protect them. What you say is very realistic, yes, and I had that in mind beforehand. But it is also realistic to think that not everyone in the nation is like this. The world is not simply all filled with scum, even realism can get to be unrealistic when you take out of consideration all the good-hearted people that exist in the world, Reuberto. They do exist, this family is an example of that," said Frank. "¡­Impressive, Hero," said Reuberto, his eyes widened as he heard Frank''s response, it was simply getting to the point, while also showcasing his realistic look on life, while also showing that he always thought that there was hope in people, no matter how much scum there could be, there would always be ten good-hearted people as well. Just as how natural it was for people to be selfish and scums, it was also very natural for other people to be good-hearted, kind, and understandable, while also striving forward to protect their family. "See? What did I tell you?" said Gwendolyn. "I¡­ rest my case. I see how you are doing things, Frank. I agree on a lot with your mindset. But there is a clear disadvantage in you, something that will not make people follow you¡­" said Reuberto. sh! Suddenly, Reuberto released a stream of Mana towards Frank in a split of a second. However, Frank instinctively intercepted it with his own Mana Aura, as he shielded himself with his arms. "Reuberto, what are you doing?!" asked Gwendolyn. "Uwaahh!" cried Annabelle. sh! Both Reuberto''s stream of pure mana and Frank''s Mana Aura shed against each other constantly, like two ocean waves, creating impacts each time they hit each other. "Do you think that you can even make a difference with your current strength, Frank? In the world of Terra, strength is everything! No matter how advanced our society is, no matter how many yearse! Everything is always about strength!" said Reuberto. "I know that very well, Reuberto! And I am not as weak as you imagine! I will work hard, and be strong enough to forge my beliefs into those that do not agree with me, even if I have to use brute force! I know very well how this world works, trust in my conviction! I am not a baseless person!" said Frank, his eyes shed with a golden hue as Reuberto felt a strange presence ncing over him. Reuberto felt as if Frank, despite still being Rank 1 on his cultivation, had strong enough Mana to rival his, a Rank 3 Mana Core cultivator. Although he was not near as strong to make any of his words believable to the people of this nation, he had the talent to one day be like this. "(If I were to use any Spells, I would be able to quickly overpower him¡­ but this, it is already impressive enough¡­ And this Mana, it is incredibly pure. Just what kind of Magic is this?)" wondered Reuberto, as he stopped his ''attack''. Things fell into silence a bit as Frank began to breathe heavily. Despite all of his Skills, he knew deep down that if he were to actually confront Reuberto, he would most likely die. However, Reuberto did not ''attack'' Frank because he wanted to defeat him, but it was to prove his conviction. "Impressive. I am in a bit of awe, to be honest. I apologize for my sudden confrontation, Gwendolyn, Annabelle-chan¡­ I was trying to test Frank''s conviction, it seems that despite going against the odds of my power, he still yelled at me like an energetic young man. He is indeed fitting of a Hero, you have to yell a lot, just as the tales say!" said Reuberto. "Yell? (Wait¡­ like in anime where the more someone yells, the stronger he gets? Wait a moment, is this how Heroes did it too in the past in Terra?! Sigh¡­)" "Sigh¡­ Reuberto, don''t do this again!" said Gwendolyn. "Okay, calm down Gwen, haha! It was just a little test, perhaps a prank?" said Reuberto. Despite being stronger than her, he seemed a bit intimidated by Gwendolyn''s rage. "Frank-kun, I believe in you. I honestly believe that you, a human, can be an admirable Hero. For now, I will handle a few things regarding you. So rest assured, whenever you hear of me again, you will be moving to the capital, like you, alongside Annabelle and the kids in here will be joining the prestigious Magus Academy," said Reuberto. "Well, I was already nning to send him there¡­ you see¡­" muttered Gwendolyn, telling Reuberto about Frank''s ''double core'' and everything else. "What?! Is that so¡­ I guess that''s why Abraddon-sama made him his champion¡­" said Reuberto. "(I better tell them this before more misconceptions are made in the future¡­) Actually, I just discovered that I only have one core, I can use other spells because it is a strange core that can learn any spell, named Gray Core," said Frank. "Huh? How could you tell?" asked Gwendolyn. "Is that¡­ true?" asked Reuberto in awe. "Yes¡­ (Time to lie a bit). Abraddon-sama has visited my dreamsst night, and he has given me this revtion. This was one of the reasons why he made me his champion¡­" said Frank. "You¡­ saw¡­ A-A-Abraddon-sama?! In your dreams?! What a bliss!" said Reuberto. "Impressive, Frank-kun!" said Gwendolyn. "¡­Is he not lying, right?" asked Annabelle. "I can prove it because I am capable of shaping my Mana and creating Spells without having to learn them beforehand. This is one of the abilities of my Gray Mana Core and my Innate Gray Magic¡­ Mana Threads, Mana Aura," said Frank, showing his Mana threads, the Mana Aura, the Mana Bullets, the Spinning Mana Bullets, and even the Flying Mana Spears to everyone present in the backyard. "Those spells are way too strong! You didn''t know them yesterday, I am sure!" said Gwendolyn. "It is truly as he said then¡­ I knew it! This magic¡­ Pure Mana, is a new type of magic¡­ A new Attribute?" asked Reuberto with fascination. "I call it No-Attribute, as it is mana on its purest form. But the magic by itself is called Gray Magic¡­" said Frank. "To think that the ability to wield pure mana was possible¡­" said Reuberto. "Mana cannot be used without an attribute beforehand, to be able to use it as pure Mana¡­ That''s something only Gods are capable of, you know. You''re truly a Hero in the making, Frank!" said Gwendolyn. "(I think I might have shown off too much¡­)" thought Frank as he released a bitter smile. ----- Chapter 52: Franks Plans

Chapter 52: Frank''s ns

----- After Frank showed off his capabilities to Reuberto, even with his low Cultivation Rank, he surprised the veteran Magus to greater extents, almost to the point where hisplete faith was shifted from Abraddon to Frank. However, Frank wondered how much of importance held the title of Champion of Abraddon. Yes, he had heard a lot from Reuberto, but there were many other things he wanted to learn¡­ such as if he was going to end up joining wars against other Nations and¡­ indiscriminately fighting and killing innocent people, he felt deep within his heart that there could be the possibility of him bing a mere puppet for the aristocrats of this Nation, being sent to war, forced to ughter many people only for the benefit of corrupted politicians. This is why he wanted to grow strong enough to both protect himself and¡­ the people he cared for such as Gwendolyn and pretty much everyone on this little farm. He wanted to be strong enough to protect them, to the point where others would not be capable of using them to extort him. Indeed, he was thinking way ahead of time, but this is how Frank was, despite his young age, he was a man that liked to think a few steps ahead, and hopeful have various ns already prepared. Although he had none, for now, he was going to work forward into creating more. Due to the various experiences in life that he had since very young, Frank was shaped to be a cautious man. Since he was a child that he was bullied, learning to avoid conflict and even several things that could trigger certain responses in people that would lead to conflicts. His mental fortitude was also rather strong due to such experiences and a few of the traumas he had, which made his mind mature ahead of time, bing a realistic person, but despite being realistic, he still liked to see things through a positive mindset, without bing an idiot in the process. "Just as Reuberto said, strength is everything in this world. As long as I be strong enough to not be trampled by others, and also strong enough to secure everyone''s safety, then I will finally be capable of doing as I please¡­ There is also the task of saving my home, so impacting this world through my actions will help Gaia, but at the same time, I also want to change things for the better. If there is even war in the future, I want to be prepared to stop it before things be worse and thousands of innocents die. For this, I must study the structure of this nation, while also strengthening myself. I cannot spare a minute, even less a day¡­" thought Frank, his mind was filled with the determination to aplish his goals, which were firmly leading him towards the path he was working towards. His eyes determined, shined brightly with golden colors, as he rested atop the grasnds for a bit, resting after having conjured many spells to reaffirm his potential to Reuberto and Gwendolyn. Reuberto had already left the farm, telling him that he would do the best of his capabilities to hide his identity for now, until he was to grow strong enough for its revtion, to the point that he would not be targeted by many. His goal for Terra was to achieve Rank 3 on his Mana Core Cultivation, at the bare minimum. Rank 3 Magus were often respected by the majority of the citizens, and also by many aristocrats, they were often acimed and famous adventurers, war veterans, or high priests such as Reuberto. Being Rank 3 meant that he had a reputation in society and that no one could easily step over him, even aristocrats would have to pay mind to him and be cautious about their moves, if they even desired his demise in some way, shape, or form. Frank clenched his fist as he nced at the clear sky, his face was not smiling, he was rather serious. He was thinking about way too many things, too many possibilities, too many things that could go wrong, he had to think everything carefully. He was not being reckless at all, some could even say that he was rather cunning, despite his often ''innocent'' personality, he was someone that was not innocent at all. He was someone that should actually be incredibly asocial due to the circumstances he had in life. He should be someone that should hate anyone except himself. He should be someone that should not trust anyone ever. But he desired to do the opposite. He wanted to be social, to form bonds, and to forge alliances and friendships. He wanted to have people he could trust that he could love and that he could make him happy. Unlike many other people that had simr lives to Frank, he wanted to do theplete opposite of what would be expected of him. Not because he was stupid, but because he desired things to be good, to be better, and to not hold bitterness within his heart pointlessly. He was simply a human being, a normal person, he wanted to live honestly, and to be as humane as possible. Because he knew that such humanity would hold up into his sanity. He already predicted that traveling through worlds would change his life and his personality tremendously, the task given to him was simply overwhelming, this is why he needed something very important that could only be forged through such trials, through such bonds, through such connections. A strong will. Frank sighed, as he waved his head, moving away from his chaotic storm of thoughts. Since he leveled up that his mind had be sharper, he was constantly thinking more and more, to the point that sometimes, his thinking process would overwhelm him, as he had very little time to transition from his former thinking speed to the new one. "Very well then, time to register into the Adventurers Guild. Reuberto has given me this artifact to hide my crest, so I should be capable of registering without causing muchmotion¡­ ording to Gwendolyn, the Adventurers Guild is a very important ce if I want to grow stronger, as it will give me tasks and quests toplete where I can gather money and resources for my cultivation to progress¡­ Although I have not takenplete hold of the cultivation process, it is rather simpler than in other cultivation concepts¡­" thought Frank. Indeed, Terra''s cultivation was fairly different than conventional fiction about cultivation. In Terra cultivation was done through the user''s Mana Core, and what was needed is the constant flow and increase of Mana through it. For that, one did not need to sit inside a room for a hundred years like aplete clown but needed to actually do action. By constantly spending Mana and using several cultivation resources such as concoctions, pills, and elixirs, it was possible to increase one''s cultivation. The usual method was to simply hunt monsters while constantly spending Mana into conjuring all types of spells. Just like a muscle, the Mana Core would develop as more mana is constantly used and regenerated back. The thing is if it were to be this simple, wouldn''t the world be flooded with countless Rank 3 or above Magus? Well, in fact, although they were not so many, they were still a rather sizable amount. ording to what Frank heard from Gwendolyn, the amount of Rank 3 Magus in Abraddon''s Nation was over five hundred, but that number, whenpared to the over three million citizens, was extraordinarily little. However, many circumstances in life could inhibit the normal folk to cultivate, such as ack of arge Mana Pool, a bad talent in Mana Core quality, and ack of magic affinity. This is why even if it seemed rather ''simple'' to cultivate, it required a lot of things that people could not decide, as they depended on their upbringing and lineage. A natural talent that could not be upgraded so easily, as it would often cost a fortune and 97% of the poption was poor. Although sometimes aristocrats would be born almost talentless, there was nothing that money could not do, buying the necessary materials and items would easily bring that untalented child to the highest talent, while those born talentless while being poor, would remain talentless for the rest of their lives. The world was unjust, from the moment that people were born, they were already at a disadvantage. But Frank wanted to change this, he desired to change the structure of life¡­ He knew that within the limitless potential of his Ability, there could be the power to strengthen others and to bring talent to them. He didn''t want to use his powerspletely for selfish purposes, but to bring prosperity to others to an extent, as this would also count as ''echoes'' that will recover Earth''s wounds. His first targets would be Annabelle, Hilvera, and Asterion, but first of all, he wanted to check many different things. And Ruby was also part of his n, he wanted to find in these young and promising kids, trustful and strong allies, and he was willing to help them achieve that. "I wonder if, just like Ruby, I can give the ''gift'' of letting others increase their cultivation through the consumption or absorption of Mana Cores¡­ And what if I could somehow let them benefit from leveling up? Or even let them learn Skills from Skill Books¡­ I have to forge a strong party and these kids¡­ Ah, well, I am already attached to them, so might as well¡­ Gwendolyn and Cathyl could also be included. But the whole introduction to my System will be quiteplicated, but I think I can mask it behind Abraddon''s Divine Protection and my Gray Magic¡­" thought Frank, as he went to the town apanied by Gwendolyn. ------ Chapter 53: Registering in the Adventurers Guild!

Chapter 53: Registering in the Adventurers Guild!

----- "Gwendolyn, how hard is it to cultivate to Rank 3 at your position? Don''t you have enough money for the resources to do so?" asked Frank. "Ah, well, my talent is not the highest, so if I don''t bring myself many materials, I might take several years until I finally reach that Rank. Unlike Reuberto, who has Rank A, I am Rank B. Reuberto was so talented that he easily reached Rank 3 at the age of twenty¡­ Meanwhile, I am already in myte twenties and here I am, still stuck at Rank 2! Sigh. And it bes even harder to have enough money because I use that for our life as well, food, materials, and many other things drain my money very fast¡­ However, as long as you get richter on, I am sure that I will be able to reach Rank 3 and even Rank 4¡­ After all, even after everything considered about strength, money moves the world" said Gwendolyn. "Haaah¡­ It is rather unnerving for you to think that I will get rich, and putting so much faith on it might be a bit too pressuring for me, don''t you think?" said Frank with a bitter smile. "What? No way, I am gambling a lot on you, boy. So you better do your best, okay?" said Gwendolyn. "Sigh¡­ (Since when I became dependable to others? Ah, right, the magic showoff, there it is¡­)" thought Frank. "I will make sure to not disappoint you, Gwendolyn¡­" said Frank. "Sure, but what about your mother and your sibling? You should tell them what you are now, right?" asked Frank. "About that, I think it could be better for it to remain a secret," said Frank. "I see¡­ Well, it can''t be helped," said Gwendolyn. Although Frank had partially lied about having a family in Terra, he referred to his Family on Earth when Gwendolyn asked him. He didn''t want to reveal anything to them for now due to the dangerousness of his powers, they were simply way too amazing and could bring a lot of unexpected visitors to his life and family. Although his family was already being protected by the Monk n of Tokyo, it was still better for things to remain a secret within them. Frank and Gwendolyn finally reached the Adventurers Guild Building after a few minutes of walking, arge building that seemed to have up to three floors and that distinguished itself from the rest of the buildings on its quality, seemingly resembling that of an aristocrat. Inside the guild, there was also a bar and a restaurant, where Adventurers woulde to rest after having done their quests. In Terra, Adventurers were not much different than Adventurers in other fantasy world settings. They were people strong enough to be capable of ying monsters that appeared in Dungeons, and they brought their corpses and Mana Cores to the Guild to sell them and make a living through it. There were also many Quests set by citizens, which required adventurers to hunt special types of monsters or do special tasks such as the creation of potions, the gathering of herbs, and so on. Not all Adventurers were incredibly talented Magus, as they would often be stuck at Rank 1 with a few spells, but that was often enough to do a lot of simple tasks and make more money than themon folk that was not even capable of conjuring a spell. However, on a few asions when talented Magus registered as Adventurers, they would quickly raise in the Ranks and be prestigious Adventurers, which could go all the way up to Rank S. There were even Quests especially for Rank A to S Adventurers, often made by rich aristocrats themselves, requiring the extermination of certain powerful monsters that were storming a certain town or had appeared around a dungeon, and were threatening the life of arge number of citizens. In Terra, Dungeons divided themselves in the same Ranks as Adventurers, from F to S. S-Ranked Dungeons were incredibly dangerous dens of monsters that could easily destroy a whole city overnight if there would be a ''Dungeon Outbreak'' or ''Monster Wave'', where monsters would fill a dungeon so much that they would be expelled by the dungeon itself, storming their surroundings and creating total mayhem and chaos. Such ces need to be constantly cleaned by strong Adventurer parties to maintain peace and prosperity. And even Dungeons of the lowest Ranks such as F and E needed to be cleaned at least once a month, so there would not be many threats of dangerous Dungeon Monsters roaming the surrounding viges or towns. Although Dungeons were treasure troves of materials through monster corpses, Mana Cores, and treasure chests, they were also dangerous dens of cmity, brought upon by the Goddess of Chaos. Proper caution and care needed to be taken for the people to live peaceful lives. Due to this looming threat that would never end, Adventurers were always required. Frank and Gwendolyn entered the building as they nced at the dozens of Adventurers Parties, picturesque groups of peoples of all shapes and sizes talking, celebrating, drinking, and nning their next course of actions. There was a bard in the Guild, giving the atmosphere an even happier and carefree tone as the music and songs filled the ambient. "Ah, there isn''t a line today,e, Frank¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Alright," said Frank walking near Gwendolyn as she presented him to the receptionist, an adorable Frog-kin Beast-girl¡­ which seemed rather familiar to Frank. "Ah, registering¡­? It has been a while since- Huh? Ah, it''s you!" said the girl, as her emerald and golden eyes shined brightly after ncing at Frank''s face. "It''s you, it is nice to see you," said Frank. "Oh? Do you know him?" asked Gwendolyn. "Yes, miss¡­ Actually, you were there as well, but I guess it is understandable that you did not recognize me at that time as I was wearing a hood to protect my skin from the intense sun¡­" said the frog-kin girl with a cute smile, her appearance was that of a normal human girl, however, her skin had a few green-colored marks, while the rest of her skin was pale white, and her hands were covered in a bit of sticky fluid. Her hair was deep green, resembling algae, but her smile was bright, despite the gloominess that her species''s appearance often brought. This girl was the frog-kin girl that Frank had stumbled across yesterday in the streets, after having calmed her anxiety down through Gift of Life, Frank quickly let her go. He would not have imagined that she was in fact the receptionist of this Adventurer Guild, or well, one of the many that there were. "Let me register you straight away!" said the girl, as Frank smiled over her cheerful personality, which she did not show when he first met her. "(Should I ask her name¡­?)" Frank wondered. The girl asked Frank a lot of questions regarding his magic affinities, hisplete name, his time of birth, and many other things. He was registered by her as Life Attribute Magician with both healing and offensive spells. And due to his Mana Levels, which were calcted through therge crystal sphere in the counter, Frank was given E-Rank instead of F-Rank, despite being Rank 1 on his cultivation. "Amazing, Frank-kun, you''re most likely an A-Grade Mana Core User! Such talent¡­ Geez, I envy you¡­ I am but a pitiful C-Grade, only because of my auntie that I managed to get into this prestigious Job¡­" said the girl. "It all has been quite confusing, as I had just discovered my talent just today in the morning¡­ By the way, what''s your name?" asked Frank. "Ah, my name is Clishya, but you can call me Clish! Here!" said Clishya, giving Frank a small medallion made out of iron, which cost a few coins that Gwendolyn paid. "This is your Adventurer Register Card, make sure to not lose it! It will automatically register your Rank whenever it increases through merit or strength. It alsoes with a few magical functions such as the ability to calcte your Mana Level," said Clishya. "That''s very useful¡­ Thanks a lot for your help and patience, Clishya. (I wonder who made such artifacts¡­)" said Frank. "No worries, Frank-kun¡­ W-Well, if you have any questions, feel free to ask me, I work here almost every day¡­ There is also a lot of E to F-Rank Quests in the Quest board, so make sure toe back again to grab some quests, I will make sure to help you take them as fast as possible!" said Clishya. "Sure, I mighte back tomorrow, so until then, see ya," said Frank. "Thanks a lot, Clishya-san," said Gwendolyn. "Bye, bye, thanks for registering~!" said Clishya as she waved her hand. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 54: New Mind-related Skills?!

Chapter 54: New Mind-rted Skills?!

----- Ding! ____________ [Register on an Adventurer Guild] (Hidden Quest) Completed! Congrattions! You finally registered as an Adventurer in the Guild and got your citizenship. Just how amazing are you?! ¡­No so much, that is just the bare minimum. Nheless, you still put some effort into the task, enjoy your rewards, World Traveler! ____________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: A Large Amount of EXP, 50 APP Points, [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (D-Grade)] x1] Frank was startled a bit by the System Quest notification popping out of nowhere, as he had already spent several hours on the farm, and for some reason, the quest was finallypleted after so long. "Is this System bugged or something? Anyways, these rewards are nice. I didn''t expect this Hidden Quest for something so simple¡­ but it is a nice surprise. It seems as if the System incentives me through rewards, it really does know very well of Human Nature¡­" thought Frank as he released a bitter smile and whipped out the sweat of his forehead. Alongside Cathyl, Asterion, and Hilvera, he had been working on the fields since he finished registering as an adventurer. He had already lunch and was now on thest hour of his daily work. The ns being taken care of in Gwendolyn''s farm were mostlyestible nts such as carrots, lettuce, and tomatoes, but there were a few smaller fields filled with orange trees. This is why Gwendolyn always had fresh orange juice. "Are you thirsty? Mom told me to bring you this," said Annabelle, as she ran towards Frank while carrying a few sses with fresh orange juice over a small wooden table. "Oh, thanks a lot, this hits the spot~," said Frank, releasing a sigh of relief over his hard work today as he drank the orange juice in one go. "Fweh, this orange juice is always so refreshing¡­" said Hilvera. "Hm! It really hits the spot, just like Frank said!" said Asterion. "I''m beat¡­ I want something to eat¡­" muttered Cathyl, resting her arms into her shovel that was deeply stuck into the ground, her enormous chest bounced around, making Frank''s eyes divert to them almost automatically. Not only her breasts were almost enormous by human standards, but her entire chocte-skinned body was muscr yet incredibly feminine and curvaceous, her hips were wide and sexy, and her arms were dripping with sweat, giving her a very erotic atmosphere that Frank, a guy that often tried to remain calm could not easily resist. However, he quickly averted his gaze from Cathyl as Hilvera almost caught him in the act. "A-Anyways, I think it''s time to go back?" asked Frank. "Yeah, mom told me to tell you that work was done,e back home to take a bath and then have dinner!" said Annabelle, running back home. As Frank went back home with the rest of the Minotaur family and took a quick bath, he began to wonder how much EXP he needed to reach Level 10, it seems that even after having gotten ''A Large Amount of EXP'' from the recent quest, he did not level up yet. "Do I need to defeat more Boss Monsters? Well, as long as it just that, it should be fine¡­ Talking about that, I should try out the Domains in here, bringing Ruby with me, of course" thought Frank. Suddenly, as he was taking the bath and washing his muscr body, which still surprised him to this day, a system window popped up again. Ding! [Due to your fast thinking process, you have acquired the [Thought eleration: Level 1] Skill!] "Oh¡­ Well, I have been thinking so muchtely, it''s easy to understand that a Skill like this would pop up. Though, to be honest, I wonder if there are other skills such as Parallel Thinking or things that could help me think things such as mathematics faster?" wondered Frank as he began to change clothes, and then¡­ Ding! [Due to your urate predictions, you acquired the [Prediction: Level 1] Skill!] "Oh¡­ Okay¡­? System? Are you stalking me right now?" wondered Frank. Ding! [Due to your fast thinking process and urate prediction, you acquired the [Arithmetic Processing: Level 1] Skill!] "Is this because of Abraddon''s Divine Protection? I remember reading that it gave me high proficiency for Skills¡­ but this, it''s a bit ridiculous-" Ding! [Due to your acute predictions, fast-thinking process, and calctions, you have acquired the [Parallel Thinking: Level 1] Skill!] "So I am just being showered in Skills? Okay. No, wait, this is not okay. Isn''t this way too good? Why? Why am I getting these awesome thinking Skills?! Am I that good of a genius? No way, I do not want to get cocky! System, why do you keep incentivizing me to get cocky?! Do you want me to get myself killed or something?!" asked Frank. Ding! [The Level of the [Prediction: Level 1] Skill has increased!] "You know what? You are cocky here! ¡­But okay, I will not judge your actions anymore. I know that you''re trying to do the best for me, right?" said Frank, expecting another level up from Prediction as a ''yes'', but nothing happened. "¡­" "Fraaaaank! Hurry up, or the porridge is going to get cold!" said Gwendolyn. "Frank, hurry up! Or mother will eat it all!" said Asterion. "I love Horned Rabbit porridge!" said Cathyl with a delightful voice. "Shit, alright, I can''t miss on this¡­" muttered Frank, getting out of the bathroom as he quickly joined everyone else in dinner, while he used this time to inspect his newly acquired Skills through Inspect. He had discovered that Inspect could be used to check Skills as well, seemingly giving the same results as his normal ''check'', however, it would increase the Skill proficiency, so it was worth it. [Thought eleration: Level 1/10] The capacity to elerate thought process. Increase the level of this Skill for greater effects. [Prediction: Level 2/10] The capacity to predict certain events to ur does not guarantee an urate prediction. Increase the level of this Skill for greater effects. [Arithmetic Processing: Level 1/10] The capacity of doing calctions at high speeds. Increase the level of this Skill for greater effects. [Parallel Thinking: Level 1/10] The capacity to use the mind to think many things in parallel. Increase the level of this Skill for greater effects. "The descriptions are awfully simple, but the effects are as well. Perhaps I should not have set such a high standard of these Skills, they seem considerably basic. But I believe that they might get fairly good as they level up¡­ How can I level them up faster, I wonder? Perhaps by thinking a lot? But am I not thinking a lot already? Hm, I wonder if I could do multi-tasking as I did before with the bats, then, I could be able to level up Skills faster, these Skills might bring this capacity of mine to an even greater height¡­" thought Frank. Ding! [The Level of the [Arithmetic Processing: Level 1] Skill has increased!] "Oh? This works, I guess. The more I think, the more my mind develops, like a muscle. Fascinating," thought Frank. Frank kept thinking about many things, nning about many things, and using Parallel Thinking to both nes these things out while conversing and chatting with everyone else, after half an hour, where everyone had finally their fill. Although his Skills had not leveled up yet, he considered that they might have umted a good amount of proficiency. Today everyone finished work quite early, and even after dinner, the sun was still slowly approaching the horizon, so Frank decided to go for a hunting session with the three kids that had been waiting for the whole day, Asterion, Hilvera, and Annabelle. Alongside them, there was the addition of the adorable Ruby, whose Frank realized that she had reached level 5, as she went hunting on her own whenever she felt bored or hungry and had most likely defeated and eaten many Horned Rabbits. ----- Chapter 55: Sharing The Power!

Chapter 55: Sharing The Power!

----- As the group walked towards the nearby Forest, Frank checked Ruby''s status, finding out that she needed only five Mana Cores to finally begin her Mana Core Creation, he nned to do this tonight with her as everyone slept, hopefully inside a Domain, so they would not even make anymotion. With Frank''s new spells such as Mana Threads, Bind, Flying Mana Spears, Mana Bullet, and more, it had be incredibly easy for him to hunt Horned Rabbit, without even letting any of them run away whenever the group found arge group of these little monsters. He decided to leave Asterion, Hilvera, and Annabelle to practice their techniques and magic with the Horned Rabbits as well, as if he were to simply catch them all, it would not be fun for the rest. Frank made sure to instruct Annabelle over the use of Magic, teaching her a bit over how to manipte mana and to sharpen her senses. For some reason, Annabelle was able to understand some of what he said, urately managing to kill two Rabbits on two different asions through her Fireball. "I can''t believe it¡­ I¡­ I did it!" she said in happiness, almost as if it was the greatest aplishment of her life. Frank believed that her reactions were a bit too much, but she was a young girl who has not experienced many things in life, having done this achievement was already very amazing for her. "Good job, Annabelle," Frank said as he petted Annabelle''s head, which she let him do so for a bit only because he helped her learn how to handle magic better. "Heh! It was nothing, I will keep practicing so mommy can be proud of me!" said Annabelle with shining eyes. Ding! [Due to your great tutge, you have acquired the [Tutoring: Level 1] Skill!] "Tutoring¡­?" wondered Frank, ncing at the information of his newly acquired Skill. [Tutoring: Level 1/10] Enhances the proficiency of teaching and instilling Skills into the minds and bodies of anyone willing to learn. Increase the level of this Skill for greater effects. "Wait, does this mean that I was teaching Annabelle the Mana Control Skill as I taught her how to use her Mana? Is this why she learned so quickly? Damn," thought Frank. As Frank thought about what he had done, he then began to wonder¡­ "Could I be able to teach other Skills, perhaps those that could go against someone''s affinity such as Gust or Gift of Life? ¡­Although I am not sure how I would teach it, though¡­" thought Frank. As the hunting continued, Frank ended up teaching, even more, Mana Control to Annabelle, as she began to quickly dispose of Horned Rabbits with her Fireball ad her little wand, although after having conjured five times, her Mana had plummeted, and she could not conjure any more spells. "Ugh¡­ Is this Mana Sickness?" wondered Annabelle. "I heard mommy saying that Mana Sickness was a slight aftereffect that Magus get when they overuse their Mana," said Asterion. "I see¡­ Well, here, I hope this calms you down," said Frank, conjuring Gift of Life over Annabelle''s head, as she slowly felt better, although her Mana was still low. "Oh, your healing ability is wonderful, Frank¡­" said Annabelle while sighing in relief. "Hey, now that Annabelle is out of the way, can I learn some Mana Control too?" asked Hilvera as her tail waved around in excitement. "Ah, me too!" said Asterion. "But you two have not awakened your Mana Cores, have you not?" asked Frank. As Frank dropped these words, the two kids seemed a bit saddened. "Aw, you''re right¡­" muttered Asterion. "But I wonder when will we awaken it? We have already gone past the time when it is needed, we might end up with our Mana Cores dried up like mommy¡­" muttered Hilvera. It seemed that the twins wanted to learn Mana Control from Frank so they could, perhaps, awaken their Mana Cores and get, by luck and chance, an innate Spell. "Hmm¡­ Okay, I think we can do something. But! You will have to keep it a secret, okay? Annabelle, you''re also included if you don''t, I will stop teaching you Mana Control" said Frank. "Ah! Okay, okay, I will keep my mouth shut¡­ Sheesh¡­" sighed Annabelle. "Hm? Sure, but what do you have in mind, Frank-kun?" asked Hilvera with curiosity. "Yeah¡­ Don''t tell me that you can awaken Mana Cores?!" asked Asterion. "Kind of, I have something that might work¡­ Here," said Frank, opening his Inventory and taking out the two Gust Skill Books that he had gotten from defeating monsters back in Earth. These Skill Books were part of the plentiful loot he got after killing the Great Giant Bats Bosses a few times. "Remembering how Ruby managed to get the ability to absorb Mana Cores despite not being from this world by simply being offered to do so by me, could it be possible for me to let others learn Skills by offering Skill Books that I acquired through loot? If the same logic is applied to Asterion and Hilvera¡­ then perhaps¡­" thought Frank, offering the two, emerald-colored books to Hilvera and Asterion. "This is an ability I acquired from Abraddon''s Divine Protection, keep it a secret, as it is very strong. I want to use to make you all stronger because you''re all my friends¡­ and my family too," said Frank. "Family¡­ Really? But we have met for only two days though?" asked Asterion. "Agh! I know, Asterion, I was trying to be emotional here! Just take them and be done with it!" said Frank, he knew that he was being overly emotional for nothing. "Asterion, don''t be rude, Frank-kun is offering us¡­ are these Grimoires?" asked Hilvera. Grimoires were special items within Terra, special books imbued with magic that was capable of letting Magus instantly learn Spells that they held an affinity with. Such magical items were one of the most precious items within Terra that could be acquired through the Dungeons created by the Goddess of Chaos. And although there were ways to create artificial Grimoires, it was easier and cheaper to obtain them through Dungeons. However, for poor kids like Asterion and Hilvera, a Grimoire would cost a fortune, it was an item that they often thought that they would never have the chance to even see, even less acquire and use. But now, it was in front of them. It was obvious that the two would hold some disbelief from Frank''s offering. "Grimoires¡­ Yes, you could say that they are, now, both of you, grab one," said Frank. Although he was a good-hearted man that wanted to help these kids, he also wanted to do a few experiments with his own capabilities. "¡­Okay, why not?" said Asterion, grabbing the book on Frank''s right hand. "I will trust you, Frank-kun¡­" said Hilvera, grabbing the book on Frank''s left arm. Frank concentrated his will into what he wanted to let the two Minotaur twins do, as Annabelle nced with curiosity. "Maybe¡­ if I activate Tutoring¡­?" wondered Frank, activating the Tutoring Skill, and then¡­ "Huh? Something¡­ strange appeared in front of me¡­" said Hilvera. "What is this thing? Looks like¡­ a ss window?" asked Asterion. "Can you understand what it says?" asked Frank. "Yeah, kind of¡­" said Asterion. "Yes¡­" said Hilvera. Although they were poor kids, Asterion and Hilvera were taught by their mother how to read, and the System Windows that appeared in front of their sight had shown up using theirnguage, that of Terra. "It says something about ''Do you want to learn¡­the Gust Skill Book?" asked Asterion. "Yeah, it''s the same for me¡­" said Hilvera. "Very well, those are special Grimoires that need my permission to be taught to you, ept ''Yes'' and learn the Spells," said Frank. "Okay then¡­ Woah!" cried Asterion. "Fweeh!?" cried Hilvera. Suddenly, the books disintegrated into light particles as they engulfed both Minotaur kids with great power. Their entire selves seemed to have awakened to some kind of talent power, as their chest began to glow in iridescent emerald light, the wind began to shake around them as it was suddenly absorbed into their bodies! sh! sh! sh! And just as it came to be, the catastrophe quickly ended with both kids kneeling as they gasped for air. Ding! [You have sessfully shared your [Source] to [Asterion] and [Hilvera]!] [Asterion] and [Hilvera] had been granted the Titles of [Apprentices] below your tutge!] "Ah! I''m alive?" asked Asterion, quickly getting up as he began to feel a strange flow of wind around his body. "I am¡­ fine? Huh? Wind?" asked Hilvera. "You two¡­! You two awakened Wind Attribute Mana Cores!" said Annabelle, as her sharp eyes quickly discerned the truth. "Fweh?! Really?! So this is why I feel so light!" said Hilvera. "It as true¡­ Frank¡­ You¡­ you actually helped us awaken our Mana Cores!" said Asterion. "I sure did, no need to thank me. I was actually doing a little experiment, but I am d that it resulted well for you two-" Bump! Suddenly, Asterion and Hilvera charged towards Frank, as they engulfed him in a dangerous¡­ hug?! "BUEEEEEHH! T-Thank you so much, Frank-kuuuuuunn!" cried Hilvera, as her tears flowed over Frank''s shoulders. "BOOOGEEEH! Thank you, Frank! I am really thankful! I will make sure to repay this favor by a tenfold!" cried Asterion at the same time, crying all over Frank''s head, his enormous muscles were almost asphyxiating Frank. "I-I am d that you two are happy, but please¡­ l-let me go¡­!" cried Frank, as the twins didn''t let him go until a few minutes passed and they finally cleaned the tears in their youthful eyes. "To think that¡­ I can be a Magus!" said Asterion with incredible happiness showing in his eyes. "It is¡­ it is really a dream came true!" cried Hilvera. Both of them seemed to see being Magus as an impossible dream, yet Frank came into their lives and no long after, made their dreamse true immediately. It was all too fast, but they were already incredibly grateful over him, to the point that they were a bit¡­ devote of him. "I can''t believe it! Is this the power of Abraddon-sama? Perhaps you are really a Hero¡­" muttered Annabelle. [The Level of the [Tutoring: Level 1] Skill has increased!] ----- Chapter 56: Talented Kids!

Chapter 56: Talented Kids!

----- After Frank managed for Hilvera and Asterion to acquire the Skill Gust through his System, which also ended up awakening their Mana Cores into Wind Attribute Mana Cores, he began to think about what to do now. "Alright, now that they awakened, we can simply tell Cathyl-san and Gwendolyn-san that after pushing hard your limits both of you awakened your Gust Spell¡­ Yeah, that sounds nice enough, right?" asked Frank. "Is there really a necessity to keep this a secret, Frank-kun? Wouldn''t it be better to tell them so they can be happy about your amazing powers?" asked Asterion with an excited smile. "Yeah! I mean, if you want it to be a secret, we''ll keep our mouths shut¡­ but I wonder why you want this?" asked Hilvera. "There are many reasons, I will exin them to you right now, so hear me well," said Frank. The three kids sat down over the springy grass alongside Ruby, as they nodded their heads like obedient students¡­ "First of all, although it is an amazing power, it is too dangerous for everyone to know immediately. If things end up spreading around, more people wille to ask me for things, and it will ultimately bring trouble to our door¡­ This world is filled with corrupt people, as Reuberto told me, revealing too much of my powers will only make us all be these people''s next prey¡­ I am strong, but not strong enough to do as I please, and even if I can run away, they could use all of you to extort me, right? This is why we must keep things a secret. For now. At least, I will slowly introduce things, so they do not feel as much of a shock. This whole process was an experimentation of my part, well, mostly," said Frank. The kids then finally understood a bit more of why Frank tried to hide something as impressive as the power that let Hilvera and Asterion learn ''Skills''. "But there is more than that¡­" muttered Asterion. "Ah yeah, this strange¡­ window thing in front of our sight¡­" said Hilvera. "Window thing¡­? (Wait¡­! Didn''t the System say something about sharing the ''source''? Is this¡­?)" muttered Frank. "Yeah, you helped us awaken our Mana Cores through the rare Grimoires you had, but after that, we also got this strange thingy¡­ It says status," said Asterion. "Is this part of Abraddon-sama''s Divine Protection powers, Frank-kun?" asked Hilvera innocently. "(Did they acquire the System? Oh no! Now that they have the System, I am not unique anymore! Damn it, now how will I keep being the main character?! ¡­As if this were such a stupid clich¨¦-filled web novel world, this is the real world, after all. Although I really wonder what is the full extent of the System they got¡­)" thought Frank, as he fell silent while the kids nced at him think. And then¡­ Ding! [Hilvera] and [Asterion] had be your [Apprentices] [The [Source] that you have shared with them had unlocked their hidden talents] [Now both of them, or anyone that receive the title of ''Apprentice'' shall inherit the ability to Level up, change Jobs, equip Equipment, and obtain Skills] [However, the leveling speed of those that have shared your power is decreasedpared to you, and they cannot learn skills as proficiently as you either] [But fear not, Tutor, as long as you are near them, a ''Party'' will be automatically formed, and their gained experience will increase. And as long as you teach them Skills, the proficiency they need to acquire the skills and level them up is lowered] "So that''s how it is¡­ It seems that they cannot use the shop or anything, so what they can do is very limited. But even then, it is incredible, with this, they would be able to grow impressively fast¡­" muttered Frank. "Frank-kun?" asked Hilvera. "Frank?" asked Asterion. "Hm, I figured it out. What you got is also part of Abraddon''s Divine Protection, it is a way for me to share my powers with you. It is called the ''System'' and you can defeat monsters to gain power through ''Leveling up'', you can also gain Skills, which are simr to Spells, all of such things are just an addition to your already awakened Mana Cores. This is part of my true power, use it well, okay?" said Frank. Hilvera and Asterion''s eyes shined brightly with excitement as they heard Frank say that they had gotten part of Abraddon''s Divine Protection powers, while also having acquired a power simr to him. Although they had met for two days, their admiration towards Frank skyrocketed to even further heights. "Woooo! So awesome! So we can grow just as strong as a Hero like you, Frank-kun?" asked Asterion. "I will make sure to use this power to protect everyone!" said Hilvera. "Me too, count me on, I will be your right hand!" said Asterion, remembering the tales he had read about warriors and adventurers. "That''s right let us all grow stronger together. (Haah, such childish words¡­ but they are also filled with hope and goodwill, I have to raise these kids well, they will be important allies¡­)" thought Frank as he gave the two a gentle smile. "Eh?! Is that so? Frank, let me also get the power! I am keeping the secret after all!" said Annabelle. "I don''t have more Skill Books, so I can''t do it for now¡­ unless there is another way?" wondered Frank. Frank began to think that if he were to teach Mana Core to Annabelle, there might be the possibility of making her his ''Apprentice'' too. "Eeeeh? Really? Sigh¡­" sighed Annabelle as her fox ears twitched around. "But there might be other ways to acquire it¡­ for now, let''s continue hunting. All of you must train your magic as much as you can, I will pour you with Mana, so don''t worry about that" said Frank. "Mana? Will you give us mana?" asked Asterion. "Huh? How?" asked Hilvera. "That''s impossible, granting Mana to another person simply by willing it is not something that anyone is capable of, special artifacts are needed for- Huh?" asked Annabelle, as Frank touched her shoulder as his blue-colored Mana Aura emerged from within his body, flowing like a stream of mystic energy towards her. She slowly felt as if her Mana Core was filled up to full within less than five seconds. But how could had Frank done such a thing? It was simple. He had Mana Control as a Skill, which let him manipte Mana. He simply used this method to infuse mana into another person by manipting his own mana and moving it like a stream into another people''s body. Because the Mana waspletely devoid of any attribute, it was rich and pure, making its way into Annabelle''s Mana Core withoutplications. Frank decided to name this Gray Magic Spell as ''Mana Transfer''. "How?! My Mana! It''s all filled!" said Annabelle. "It''s a spell I just created, it is named Mana Transfer. I pour my no-attribute mana into your Mana Core and fill it again," said Frank with simple words. "Is that¡­ so? Damn, you are such a showoff, how many powers you got?! ¡­But thanks!" asked Annabelle with a slight blush. "Does this mean that we can always have Mana near Frank as well?!" asked Asterion. "Kind of? My Mana Regeneration is very high, so all the mana I spend is often regenerated a few seconds afterward," said Frank. "Amazing! Let us go train then! I want to try out the power of my winds!" said Hilvera. The party quickly resumed their hunting session as they explored the forest''s deepest areas, finding fewer Horned Rabbits and more Walking Mushrooms, alongsiderge rats named Demon Rats. Asterion, Hilvera, and Annabelle, by receiving Frank''s teachings through his Tutoring Skill, slowly grasped the power of Mana Control, managing to make the maniption of their Spells or Skills smoother. Asterion was able to enhance his speed with Gust, making his movements faster, and finally managing to catch up with Walking Mushrooms and Demon Rats with his axe, which he used inbination with his herculean strength to reduce the monsters into smithers. Hilvera on the other side used her Gust to manipte the wind differently, using it to move her daggers around the air with great control, using them as missiles that could even fly for several meters before falling. She was slowly learning how to change their trajectories as well. Andstly, Annabelle slowly grasped Mana Control to the point of bing more urate with her Fireball, and even improvising a new ''upgraded'' version of it, that seemed like a Fire Whip, but that needed a lot of practice to be an official Spell. Due to their efforts, the three kids ended up learning Mana Control right before the sun finally fell into the horizon and the night came. This also caused Annabelle to be Frank''s ''Apprentice'' and acquiring the shared and limited power of the System. Through what they defeated, Hilvera and Asterion seemed to have reached level 3 in their current Jobs, which were Warrior for Asterion, and Hunter for Hilvera. Meanwhile, Annabelle had the Fire Mage Job straight away. Frank wondered what the conditions for such Jobs were to be even chosen, and why was he given just the Farmer Job from all of them, the three kids already had cooler Jobs than him¡­ Well, he still was vastly stronger than them, so this did not make him that worried. And about Ruby, she reached Level 6 and as one Mana Core short of getting her own. ----- [Name: Asterion. [Race: Minotaur. [Titles: Apprentice. [Gender: Male [Mana Core Cultivation: Rank 1 (Initial Stage) [Job: Warrior. [Job History: None. [Level: 3 [Health Points: 55/55 [Mana Points: 25/25 [Strength: 30 [Defense: 20 [Magic: 15 [Resistance: 15 [Agility: 25 [Passive Skills: [Minotaur''s Strength (Innate): Level 1], [Mana Core (Emerald Green): Level 1], [Mana Control: Level 1] [Active Skills: [Axe Technique: Level 1], [Gust: Level 1], [Wind Attribute Magic (Innate): Level 1] ----- [Name: Hilvera. [Race: Minotaur. [Titles: Apprentice. [Gender: Female. [Mana Core Cultivation: Rank 1 (Initial Stage) [Job: Hunter. [Job History: None. [Level: 3 [Health Points: 40/40 [Mana Points: 35/35 [Strength: 27 [Defense: 18 [Magic: 30 [Resistance: 20 [Agility: 35 [Passive Skills: [Minotaur''s Strength (Innate): Level 1], [Mana Core (Emerald Green): Level 1], [Mana Control: Level 1] [Active Skills: [Knife Technique: Level 1], [Gust: Level 1], [Wind Attribute Magic (Innate): Level 1] ----- [Name: Annabelle. [Race: Fox-kin beast-girl. [Titles: Apprentice. [Gender: Female. [Mana Core Cultivation: Rank 1 (Initial Stage) [Job: Fire Mage. [Job History: None. [Level: 1 [Health Points: 25/25 [Mana Points: 30/30 [Strength: 12 [Defense: 10 [Magic: 30 [Resistance: 18 [Agility: 25 [Passive Skills: [Mana Core (Red): Level 1], [Mana Control: Level 1] [Active Skills: [Fire Attribute Magic (Innate): Level 1] [Fire Attribute Magic Spells: [Fireball], [Fire Whip] (Work in progress!) Chapter 57: Happy Moments at Day & Hunting Monstrous Giant Spiders at Night!

Chapter 57: Happy Moments at Day & Hunting Monstrous Giant Spiders at Night!

----- "(It seems that Asterion and Hilvera learned Wind Attribute Magic as well as Gust, separating both Skills¡­ they probably have no spells in Wind Attribute Magic yet, so they have been simply using Gust¡­)" thought Frank as he inspected the twins'' status as they walked back home. Ding! ____________ [Share your Power!] (Hidden Quest) Completed! Congrattions! You are actually not a selfish and edgy prick that thinks that only he should be the strongest and reign over everything! Your mental maturity is quite surprising! Many others would simply drown in their power and not even think about being considerate towards others to this point! Amazing! ¡­But is that it? Keep recruiting more people, the more you do, the more echoes are done! And the more echoes, the healthier I get! ____________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: A Large Amount of EXP, 50 APP Points, [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (C-Grade)] x1] "Oh¡­ these things are more like achievements¡­ But was that Gaia talking in the Quest? Yeah, I assumed as much at this point¡­ And thanks, I like to not be the stereotypical edgy kid. I would rather kill myself before bing something like that¡­" thought Frank. "Grawr!" said Ruby, as she licked Frank''s face¡­ her size should not let her easily stay on Frank''s shoulder as she was getting chunkier as she leveled up. However, as she reached level 6, Ruby acquired the ''Body Size Alteration'' Skill and gained the ability to alter her size slightly, being able to make herself smaller or bigger by a few centimeters. This was enough for her to reduce her size to that of a small lizard. She used this size reduction to her advantage as she made Frank''s clothes her new home, staying inside of his t-shirt, and even sitting on his shoulders. Perhaps thanks to this new ability, she would be able toe inside the house with Frank instead of having to stay outside. After finally reaching the house, it was time for exnations. Everything was exined thoroughly as they nned, Hilvera and Asterion were rather bad actors, but they did not have to lie at all, simply going along with what Frank said. After having experienced so many fantastical things already, both of them epted it quite quickly and were simply very happy over the twin''s talent to awaken it while they were training against monsters. In special Cathyl, was moved to tears after discovering that her babies had the talent that shecked. Having children more talented than oneself was perhaps the thing that every parent wanted. "BUAAAAAHHH! My little angels! I knew it! I knew that you were talented! Mama knew that you would not inherit my talentless! I am so happyyyyyyy!" cried Cathyl as her tears flowed through her eyes. Due to the enormous status difference between those that never awakened their Mana Cores and those that did and had the chance to be Magus, such an event as this made Cathyl exceedingly happy, knowing that her children would at least have a better life than hers. "Agh, stop being so clingy, mom!" said Asterion. "I will¡­ I will make sure to make you proud, mommy!" said Hilvera with shining eyes. "You sure will, my little princess! I know you two will!" said Cathyl with the happiest smile that Frank had ever seen on her beautiful face. "(Did I brought such happiness to her?)" he wondered. Annabelle also exined things about Mana Control, and that how Frank had good talent in teaching to manipte Mana to others. The exnation of Frank''s unusually faster mana regeneration and also the Mana Transfer Spell were shared as well, but very lightly. Nheless, both Gwendolyn and Cathyl were even more impressed by Frank than they were already. "To think that you can transfer mana to others without the need of an artifact¡­" muttered Gwendolyn. "Amazing, Frank-kun, I expect you to take good care of my little angels, they look up to you a lot, don''t disappoint them," said Cathyl with a gentle smile, patting Frank''s shoulders. Frank could not help but nod. "Of course, they feel like my little siblings as well, so I don''t have much problem helping them out. It is also pretty fun to go hunting with a party," said Frank. "Isn''t it? Perhaps if you all grow stronger, then you would be able to explore a dungeon and earn riches!" said Cathyl. "That''s prettyte from now, they still gotta receive my friend''s magic sses," said Gwendolyn. "Oh? When is she getting here anyways, missy?" asked Cathyl. "In around three to four days¡­ But it could be earlier¡­ orter, who knows? She''s quite sporadic," said Gwendolyn. Although Frank possessed the Mana Control Skill, he was still excited about being taught more about magic in detail by a Magus such as this Witch that Gwendolyn had as a friend. "There are many things I have not grasped about magic yet, and there might be many more I would need to know to even use my abilities, those gifted by Abraddon-sama, to its fullest potential¡­" said Frank. "Indeed, it is nice that even as strong as you are, you''re still humble," said Gwendolyn. "Yeah, I am d Frank-kun stays humble and does let his power get into his head like all the arrogant Magus at town!" said Cathyl. The whole family kept chatting until it was bedtime. Everyone had already dined and even bathe, so the next step was simply to go to bed. However, after making sure that everyone slept peacefully, Frank sneaked out of the house and ran with Ruby near the forest, deep within the woods. After disposing of a few annoying Walking Mushrooms, Frank finally sighed as there weren''t any more annoyances around. "Now, time for this¡­ Alright Ruby, let''s grind for a bit!" said Frank. "Grawr!" said Ruby. "Create Hunting Domain¡­" said Frank, as he activated the Instant Domain Creation in another world, Terra. sh! "It''s¡­ working?!" asked Frank in surprise, using a power that seemingly was only to be used in Earth due to the implications it had, he was surprised because such rules could be bend in Terra to do the same thing as in Earth¡­ But did Terra had a god that helped him in making the Domain? On Earth, it was the Earth itself, Gaia, who helped anyone make an Instant Domain, although the user also had to know the principles and Mana Control to an extent. However, Terra was a ce where such a concept didn''t exist, how could this Skill work? Unless the power to create instant domains immediately changed to something else the moment Frank acquired it as a Skill¡­ sh! Space suddenly distorted for a small amount of time, as Frank felt as if he had gone elsewhere, yet he was still in the same ce. Ding! [The Hunting Domain: Spider Queen''s Nest (Rank 1-3) has been created!] "It''s actually worked¡­! Huh?" asked Frank in surprise, as he realized that the deepest areas of the forest were now covered in countless spiderwebs. [Several Ominous Presences Detected!] As Frank was alerted of the presence of much ominous presence through his Detection Skill, he reinforced his body through Body Aura, Bronze Skin, and Mana Aura, quickly taking out the Magic Spear that belonged to Gwendolyn. "GGIIISHIIAA!" Suddenly, a giant spider, of over one meter of height jumped out of the nearest tree, its entire body waspletely ck, while its abdomen was covered in a skull-shaped tattoo. The creature bared its fangs towards Frank as it secreted deadly poison, but Frank responded with even faster speed, raising his spear towards the jumping spider, and impaling its abdomen. "Giiishiiaaa¡­!" The giant spider struggled as it tried to survive, even after such an amount of damage, it seemed to still hold on to the will to live. "Mana Bullet!" said Frank, firing a transparent sphere of mana towards the spider as it received enough damage to die, exploding into ck smoke. Frank felt the flow of Experience Points but did not have the time to nce at the tiny item that the creature dropped, as soon after, three more spiders jumped out of the trees nearby! "GRAAWR!" roared Ruby, jumping out of Frank''s clothes as it became as big as the spiders themselves! Ruby opened her jaws as she unleashed a powerful zing breath, burning one of the spiders to a crisp in mere seconds, as the creature shrieking in agony as it fell on the ground, not long after turning into ck smoke. "Good job, Ruby! Flying Mana Spears!" said Frank, intercepting the second spider with his Gray Magic Spell Flying Mana Spears, which unleashed a barrage of magic-made spears that shed against the spider''s body like volts. sh! sh! sh! "Giishyaaaa¡­!" shrieked the spider, quickly turning into ck smoke and disappearing. "And for you, Gust!" said Frank, as he raised his palm towards the third spider, unleashing a strong gust of emerald mind, making the spider lost its bnce and falling elsewhere, where Ruby intercepted it with her fire breath, quickly grilling it alive as it disappeared into ck smoke. "Four down!" said Frank, as he nced at the quest he had just gotten, which needed him to defeat thirty spiders for a Boss to show up! "These monsters can both poison and use webs, and they''re quite tricky as well, preferring to ambush us from behind, we have to be careful, Ruby! Let''s go!" said Frank, as Ruby followed after Frank as the two entered the ursed forest of spiders. ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 58: Stabbing Through a Giant Spider Nest!

Chapter 58: Stabbing Through a Giant Spider Nest!

----- As Frank advanced through the new instant hunting domain he created, he used many Skills at the same time to enhance their proficiency, such as ''Dirt'', ''Body Aura'', and even ''Gust''. And as he wandered around with Ruby, he began to discover many differences between it and the others he had been or created before. For instance, this Hunting Domain had changed from its original appearance. Unlike the one he made within the World''s Gate, which remained as the same temple, this one modified the forests around and made them into an intricatebyrinth filled with spiderwebs and spiders everywhere, and as he approached the ''center'' of thisbyrinth, he felt an ominous presence slowly awakening within. "Could that be the Boss? But the Quest says that it will generate one, isn''t it?" wondered Frank, as he pounced towards the left, evading a Rank 2 Giant Venomous Spider that tried to bite him with its enormous fangs. Ruby jumped out of his shoulder as she grew in size, biting the spider''s abdomen as greenish blood and innards exploded into the surroundings, the spider shrieked in agony as it was then finished by Ruby through a strong fire breath attack. "Good work, Ruby! It seems that we are fighting Rank 2 monsters now¡­ this is mostly why they are bing rarer¡­" said Frank, using Inspect into a Spider that was crawling over the trees, waiting for an opportunity to jump over him or Ruby. [Name: Nameless. [Race: Giant Venomous Spider. [Types: Arachnid/Poison [Monster Rank: 2 [Level: 1 [Health Points: 85/85 [Mana Points: 25/25 [Strength: 45 [Defense: 32 [Magic: 19 [Resistance: 25 [Agility: 45 [Passive Skills: [Poison Immunity], [Strong Jaw: Level 3], [Spatial Maneuver: Level 2] [Active Skills: [Poison Fangs: Level 4], [Bite: Level 2], [Spider Thread: Level 3], [Stealth: Level 1] "This one is chunkier¡­ Rank 2 Monsters really have a big difference in statspared to Rank 1¡­ And that Poison Fangs is level 4! I would surely die before even developing a Poison Resistance with that attack¡­" thought Frank as he carefully kept enhancing his body with the Body Aura and Bronze Skin skills, alongside the Mana Aura for an extrayer of protection. "Grshyaaaaa!" The Spider quickly attacked as it thought that Frank had lowered its guard, only to find itself trapped within Frank''s Mana Threads. "Although I am not as skillful as you with your Spider Threads, at least I can produce these whenever I want¡­ Bind!" said Frank, conjuring the Bind Spell that could only be used when Mana Thread was already entangling an enemy. Bind enhanced the mana thread''s power and strength, trapping the spider within as it fell hopelessly into the ground. "This spends a lot of mana, more than I can regenerate, so I better dispose of you straight away!" said Frank, conjuring several spheres of mana and raining the struggling spider with them, making it disappear within an explosion of ck smoke. Frank nced in Ruby''s direction as he sensed that she was in danger, rushing towards her and finding her cornered by two spiders. Although her ability to burn them was pretty good, especially because these monsters were weak to her fire, her mouth had suddenly been covered in a spider web and was tightly closed to the point that she was having difficulties exuding her fire breath, in fact, her throat was beginning to bulge as she overly umted the gases produced within her throat and lungs to create the mes of her breath, Frank feared that if she continued recklessly trying to unleash fire, her throat would explode alongside her lungs. Ruby used her ws and tail to p the spiders whose fangs could not prate her iron-like scales, but this struggle quickly came to an end as Frank bind one of the spiders while making the other two fall back through Flying Mana Spears. "Giishiiiaaaa¡­!" roared the bind spider, quickly meeting its end by Frank''s spear. Crash! "Ruby, stop umting mes, it''s dangerous!" said Frank, cutting the threads off her mouth as Ruby unleashed a gigantic breath of mes that released itself like a burning explosion, burning alive the other two spiders within seconds. BOOM! With all of the spiders turned into ck smoke, Ruby gasped for air for a little while as Frank caressed her. "Don''t be so rash¡­ And I am sorry for losing you for a bit, stay at my side," said Frank. "Grawr!" said Ruby, as if nodding. Frank nced at the dropped items, finding that the monsters in these domains were simr to the ones on Earth, dropping Magic Crystals instead of Mana Cores. Frank quickly picked the crystals as Ruby devoured one, her mana core was not formed yet, and eating a magic crystal certainly did not create the mana core either, but it seemed that her vigor and mana recovered through this rough method of consumption. "These things don''t let corpses for you to eat, huh? Don''t worry, I will give you something tasty whenever we finish this ce, we have around ten spiders left to kill before the boss, let''s continue!" said Frank, as Ruby followed him from behind with a happy groan. The pair rushed around the forest, shing against the gigantic spiders. A group of three spiders greeted them again through their typical ambushes, one of them had tried the same trick as before, covering Ruby''s mouth, which came to an end very quickly as Frank broke the spider''s bnce with his Gust, the spiderweb ended up covering one of the other two spiders, making it an easy kill for Ruby''s overpowered fire breath. Meanwhile, Frank used his Spinning Mana Bullet to devastate the one that managed to escape and was nning on biting his legs. The three spiders quickly turned into ck smoke, as the pair grabbed the magic crystals dropped and quickly confronted yet another group of three, not a few meters afterward! "As we advance through the forest, they''re getting more organized, now they''re always in groups of three! Are they learning somehow?" wondered Frank, using his Sonar Wave Skill to unleash a small echo that showed him the nearby monsters approaching. "There are four more a few meters away¡­ Shit! Let''s hurry up before we get cornered!" said Frank. "Grawr!" Frank used his great senses and flexibility to quickly make quick work of the nearest spider, while another slightly brushed his leg with its fangs before it was thrown away by his Gust Skill. "I actually got hit by the poison nheless¡­" muttered Frank, as he felt a sharp pain rushing into his leg, which he forcefully suppressed through his Gift of Life Skill using Life Energy to battle against the poison, slowly eroding it and curing himself within a few seconds. "With such a small dose, I suppose I barely did it¡­" sighed Frank as he nced at Ruby''s finish the third spider with a strong, fire-covered bite. Ding! [Due to surviving a lethal poison attack, you have acquired the [Poison and Toxin Resistance: Level 1] Skill!] "This makes sense, I suppose¡­" thought Frank, as he imagined that reaching level ten on this skill might bring him immunity to the poison and toxin attributes. "Grawwr!" With Ruby''s groan, both of them nced at the group of four Spiders approaching, all of them seemed to be jumping over the treetops as they quickly ambushed the pair with their spiderwebs, trying to cover them entirely with these threads straight away for an easy kill! "Ruby! Fire Breath!" said Frank,manding Ruby as she roared, releasing a powerful breath of fire that quickly burn down the spiderwebs. sh! "Giisshaaaaa!" roared a spider, sneaking behind Frank''s through her high leveled Stealth Skill, but through Frank''s Detection and Sonar Waves, he managed to detect her in time, shielding himself with his Mana Aurabined with his Gust, throwing a strong wave of pure mana and wind towards the spider as it bounced back by it. "GRIII¡­!" "Flying Mana Spears!" Frank unleashed a barrage of spears made of transparent energy that flew towards the unbnced spider, shing towards its multiple times until it exploded into ck smoke. Boom! "No time to lose¡­ Sharp Spear! Prating Stab!" Frank unleashed two Spear Techniques one after another against the nearest spider. The attacks unleashed shed over the spider like two shockwaves, making it lose bnce and falling into the ground while shrieking in agony and then disappearing into ck smoke. "By using my Spear Technique, I feel like I am getting better and better at handling this weapon, despite not learning actual knowledge from people¡­" Frank nced at Ruby again as she remained at his side while unleashing fire breath and making one of the spiders stand back. "Giishyaa¡­!" meanwhile, the other roared behind Frank! Frank quickly saw his Mana recovering back gain as he conjured arge spinning mana bullet, throwing it towards another sneaky spider that tried to use Stealth behind Frank. The sphere exploded into the spider''s face, making it disappear into ck smoke with a ''boom!''. And as Frank did this, Ruby quickly disposed of the remaining spider with her mes. Both of them sighed in relief as Frank nced at the System notifications, he hadpleted the Boss quest and given 30 App Points alongside the ''Dungeon Boss Room Unlocking'' instead of ''Boss Summon''¡­ "Wait, Dungeon Boss Room Unlocking?!" said Frank, as the roar of an intimidating beast resonated within the depths of the forest. [An ominous presence has been detected!] ----- Chapter 59: Boss Battle! Against the Giant Venomous Spider Queen!

Chapter 59: Boss Battle! Against the Giant Venomous Spider Queen!

----- [An ominous presence has been detected!] [The Dungeon Boss: Rank 3 (Earth''s Rank) Giant Venomous Spider Queen has been freed from its Dungeon Room!] "Rank 3¡­ And it is¡­ing right here¡­!" said Frank, detecting the ominous creature walking its way towards him at great speed, breaking down trees and anything on its path, while releasing an ominous screech. "Grrrriiiishyaaaa!" BOOM! Suddenly, a tremor unfolded as the enormous creature made its appearance, Frank quickly ran with Ruby on his shoulder (who had reduced her size) several meters away from the intimidating beast that leaked an aura of beastly and monstrous bloodthirst. "Grriishyaaa¡­!" Unlike monsters from Terra that scaled in ranks based on their cultivations, the monsters of Earth had many Ranks of power, a Rank 3 monster from Earth could bepared to a Rank 1 Peak Stage Monster in Terra, and up until now, Frank had only been fighting monsters that didn''t even have their Mana Cores awakened in Terra, so they were even weaker than any monster he had fought. And because somehow the monsters from his Hunting Domain were from Earth and not from Terra, their ranks scaled differently than those in Terra. Nheless, a monster of Rank 3 was capable of devastating a whole city if left unchecked. Frank was incredibly wary over this creature that nced at him with a concerned look, trying to use inspect into it. [Name: Nameless. [Race: Giant Venomous Spider Queen. [Types: Arachnid/Poison [Monster Rank: 3 [Level: 1 [Health Points: 215/215 [Mana Points: 65/65 [Strength: 85 [Defense: 67 [Magic: 45 [Resistance: 50 [Agility: 60 [Passive Skills: [Poison Immunity], [Strong Jaw: Level 4], [Spatial Maneuver: Level 3], [Iron Exoskeleton: Level 2], [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 3] [Active Skills: [Poison Fangs: Level 6], [Bite: Level 4], [Spider Thread: Level 4], [Aura of Fear: Level 3], [Charge: Level 3], [Detection: Level 1] "Those stats¡­ this thing is certainly strong¡­" thought Frank, as he considered not only the stats but the high leveled skills, the queen''s poison fangs were a whopping level 6! Just how strong was her poison?! "GGRRSSSHAAAAA¡­!" However, despitemon belief, the creature roared only to point its butt towards Frank and Ruby, releasing a giant spiderweb that could easily capture them if it were to hit them! "Ruby, take my mana! Fire Breath!" said Frank, evading the web while also pouring his Mana into Ruby''s through Mana Transfer, making her roar like a tiny dragon, and unleashing powerful mes that burn down the threads in an instant. "Grooaawwrr!" sh! The powerful and zing mes prated the queen''s spiderwebs as they burn through it with utmost ease! The Spider Queen quickly realized that its attack was futile, but did not quickly realize that Frank had somehow sneaked around her area, firing consecutive Flying Mana Spears towards her, alongside entangling her legs with his Mana Threads for a small moment. The Spider Queen found itself bound for a few seconds before it could use its brute force to make its way out, this opportunity was quickly taken by Frank who had managed to create this chance. He and Ruby unleashed their attacks, as mana spears and fireballs made through Ruby''s fire breath fell over the monster. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "GRRRSHYAAA!" it cried in anger, as it shook off the binding on its legs and it began to make tremors through the stepping of its ws. The beast then suddenly enhanced itself with a speed that Frank could not detect before, charging towards him like a truck! FLASH! "That must be the Charge Skill¡­! Damn it!" Frank is taken aback once again due to the ridiculousness of the Rank 3 Boss, its entire gigantic, over three meters tall body charges at him as if it were incredibly nimble. "Shit¡­! Ah, I got it! Ruby, jump and get bigger right when I tell you! Trust me!" said Frank, as the Spider Queen was already in front of him! "GRRYSHA!" "Grawr!" Ruby jumped out of Frank''s shoulders into the air, just above the Spider Queen! "Now, get big!" said Frank, Ruby nodded to Frank''s request as it quickly increased its size, appearing above the Spider Queen and covering it with deadly mes and then her own weight that fell like a meteor over the entity! sh! "GRRYSHYAAAA!" "Right where I want you!" said Frank, as he suddenly created dozens of Flying Mana Spears into the Spider Queen''s open mouth, its giant fangs released many toxins and venoms, and although some covered Frank, thanks to his equipment covering some areas of his body and also his new resistances, it was possible for him to bear the sttered poison without receiving a direct hit! Numerous amounts of mes and mana spears flew towards the Spider Queen agonizing body, as Ruby jumped out of the abdomen before the Spider Queen were to crush her with its ws. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The Mana Spears flew one after another, bathing the Spider Queen with pain. Frank quickly checked its status to find that the creature had lost a sizable amount of HP and seemed currently confused over the attacks. Both he and Ruby had already run around once again, constantly moving around so they could no be easily detected by the Spider Queen''s own Detection. "GRRISHII¡­!" The Spider Queen, annoyed and frustrated began to converge poison within its jaws, firing it like projectiles around its surroundings! "What?! What kind of method¡­? This spider is way too crafty¡­" thought Frank, enveloping himself in winds through Gust, alongside his Mana Aura, Body Aura, and Bronze Skin, the projectiles had the size of tennis balls but held great strength and corrosive properties. Frank protected Ruby inside of his clothes, while he endured and defended from the hits through hisbination of skills, which generated something simr to a wave that could be used as a barrier as long as Frank used Mana Control with it. sh! sh! sh! Frank kept tanking the hits with his pseudo barrier, as he kept understanding the method of barrier creation, to the point that within a few seconds of struggling, he managed to perceive the power to create a new Spell. "Mana Barrier!" Dispelling every Skill or Spell over his body, Frank suddenly conjures a barrier made by his own clear mana, the poison bullets hit it but seem to have a hard time getting by. They often left a lot of cracks, but they were quickly recovered through Frank''s Mana Transfer, which he used on his own Mana Barrier. Without wasting any time, he rushed from the side of the Spider Queen, raising his arms as he charged with a strong Spinning Mana Bullet! sh! "Take this with you!" he said with an angered look on his eyes and a fiery conviction, as the Spider Queen was left in slight disbelief over Frank''s ability to quickly generate a countermeasure to her attacks! The Spinning Mana Bullet flew towards her as she tried to use Charge to evade¡­! "Grawr!" However, just at that moment, the big Ruby greeted the Spider Queen with her fiery fire breath, blocking the monster''s path and making it receive both mes and a giant spinning mana bullet into the face! BOOM! "GRRRYYSSHYAAAAAA!" The Spider Queen roared in tremendous pain, as its HP quickly plummeted! "Another one, Ruby, keep firing them! It seems that this one does not have a second stage like the Goblin Champion!" said Frank, although Ruby had no idea what the Goblin Champion was, whatever her master said must have been good. Thanks to Frank''s Mana, she kept sting the giant spider with her fire breath, as Frank overwhelmed it with his Flying Mana Spears! Boom! Boom! Boom! The Spider Queen''s legs exploded, as it slowly lost its capacity of moving! "Spinning Mana Bullet!" roared Frank, as he used Mana Threads to entangle the remaining legs for a split of a second at the very least, unleashing thest attack into the Spider Queen''s face, ending with a loud explosion! BOOM! "GGRRYYAAA¡­!" The Spider Queen felt its body crumble as it exploded into ck smoke, leaving many shiny things within the ground. Frank and Ruby were static after this, both of them gasping for air. "Haahhh¡­! Haaahh¡­ I¡­ did it¡­ Hot damn, Rank 3 monsters are insane¡­ I better not fight these until I get powered up enough¡­" he muttered, resting in the ground as he sensed that no more spiders were around for a while. "Graaaawrr¡­" muttered Ruby. Ding! [Ruby] leveled up to level 8!] [You have leveled up to level 10!] [Due to having reached Level 10 with the [Farmer] Job, you acquired the [Botany: Level 1] Skill!] [Due to having reached Level 10 with the [Farmer] Job, you acquired the [Legendary Farmer] Title!] [Due to the effect of the [Legendary Farmer] Title, you acquired the [Druid: Level 1] Skill!] [You have reached the requirements for Job Change! Please, visit the Job Change Tab in the System Menu for further details] [The Levels of the [Gift of Life: Level 2], [Thought eleration: Level 1], [Prediction: Level 2], [Arithmetic Processing: Level 2], [Parallel Thinking: Level 1], [Poison and Toxin Resistance: Level 1], [Farming Technique: Level 2], [Spear Technique: Level 2], [Dirt: Level 2], [Body Aura: Level 2], [Bronze Skin: Level 2], [Instant Domain Creation: Level 1], [Detection: Level 2], [Gust: Level 2], and [Sonar Wave: Level 1] Skills have increased!] [Because of your great ability to concentrate, you acquired the [Concentration: Level 1] Skill!] "Level 10¡­ Phew¡­ I want to say, ''atst'', but it had been a week if I count the days I have spent in both worlds¡­" muttered Frank. ----- [Name: Frank James [Race: Human, (???) [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer. [Gender: Male. [App Points: 350 [n Contribution Points: 0 [Mana Core Cultivation: Rank 1 (Initial Stage) [Job: Farmer. [Job History: None. [Level: 9 > 10 [Health Points: 80/80 > 90/90 (+10) [Mana Points: 61/61 > 67/67 (+20) [Strength: 51 > 56 (+5) [Defense: 46 > 51 (+5) [Magic: 56 > 62 (+20) [Resistance: 43 > 48 (+25) [Agility: 43 > 48 (+8) [Passive Skills: [World''s Traveler Body: Level -], [Gift of Life: Level 3], [Curse Resistance: Level 1], [Hypnosis Resistance: Level 1], [Divine Brand of the Monk Family of Tokyo: Level -], [Mana Control: Level 3], [Fire and Burn Resistance: Level 2], [Abraddon''s Divine Protection: Level -], [Abraddon''s Champion Divine Crest: Level -], [Mana Core (Gray): Level 1], [Thought eleration: Level 2], [Prediction: Level 3], [Arithmetic Processing: Level 3], [Parallel Thinking: Level 2], [Poison and Toxin Resistance: Level 2], [Concentration: Level 1] [Equipment: [Farmer''s Jeans (F)], [Leather Gloves (F)], [Leather Boots (F)], [Farmer Shirt (F)], [Straw Hat (F)], [Silver Needle (C)], [Great Giant Bat''s Dark Bracelet (D)] x2, [Great Giant Bat''s Dark Ring (D)] x2 [Active Skills: [Farming Technique: Level 3], [Spear Technique: Level 3], [Gray Magic (Innate): Level 2], [Dirt: Level 3], [Sewing: Level 1], [Body Aura: Level 3], [Bronze Skin: Level 3], [Instant Domain Creation: Level 2], [Detection: Level 3], [Inspect: Level 2], [Gust: Level 3], [Sonar Wave: Level 2], [Tutoring: Level 2], [Botany: Level 1], [Druid: Level 1] [Rtionships: [Matsuo Family (Tokyo Shrine n)] [Tamed Monsters: [Rank 1: Lesser me Smander: Ruby: Level 8] [Worlds Visited: Earth, Terra (Farm Town App). [APP Special Functions: Inventory, World''s Gate, Quest Board, Monster Pet Nursery, Job Change Sanctuary (New!), APP Gacha (Locked), APP Shop (Locked). [Gray Magic (Innate) Spells: [Mana Bullet], [Spinning Mana Bullet], [Mana Thread], [Bind], [Flying Mana Spear], [Mana Aura], [Mana Transfer], [Mana Barrier] Chapter 60: The Spider Boss Skill Books!

Chapter 60: The Spider Boss Skill Books!

----- "I have be stronger, but how strong am Ipared to the rest? Just where may I be in the ssification of strong people? I am certainly not yet as strong as a Peak Stage Rank 1 Cultivator, but perhaps after the Job change¡­ but even then, perhaps growing after that will be a bit harderpared to now," "I also need to see where someone like Matsuo would be in terms of strength, so using Inspect on him is a priority whenever I get back at Earth and met him again. But he was certainly strong, perhaps just as strong as Reuberto, thing is, he was just very surprised about the things happening with the Goblin Champion, but I am sure that he would have cleaned the floor with it if he had used all of his power against that monster¡­" "Well, he was being considerate of me, as I wanted to grow strong from that experience. If he had intervened, it would not have been as enriching," thought Frank, as he submerged himself into his mind as several thoughts shed within, as the level of his skills increased, and as he acquired the Concentration Skill, his ability to concentrate became greater. Frank sighed once again as he moved his thoughts and worries, for the time being, he was getting strong fairly quickly ording to Matsuo, but also ording to Matsuo, there were people within the Underground that could be considered to be Demigods, he was simply not enough, even with his fast progression, he was always concerned if he would even manage to catch up in time before some kind of a disaster were to fall upon him or the people he loved. "I have to keep striving forward from now on¡­ and this, let''s see the loot, for now, perhaps there is something that can help me out in getting stronger fast," he said, as Ruby roared. "Ah, you got very strong, Ruby, already level 8! Perhaps you might be able to evolve at Level 10¡­ Well, if it''s simr to my Job changes, then that might be the case¡­ You''re a Rank 1 Monster (Earth Scale) yet you''re so strong already, I can''t wait to see how strong you will get at Rank 2¡­" said Frank as he petted Ruby. He opened his Inventory and gave her three butchered horned rabbits, which she quickly began to devour happily. Finally, Frank nced at the ''loot'' left by the Giant Venomous Spider Queen. When the ck smoke dissipated, a few items were revealed within, there was one Skill Book that was white and ck, having an illustration that resembled spiderwebs, there was also two Runes, one was red-colored and the other was purple-colored, andstly, there was a beautiful ck mask with the design of the shadow of a spider, with eight legs and eight ''eyes'', six of them were small red jewels, while two were bigger than the others to work as crevices for the wielder. "This book¡­ A Spider Threads Skill Book¡­? That might be useful if I canbine it with my Mana Threads and Bind. And if I apply Sewing to this, I might be able to make a few things myself¡­ And these crystals are more Runes, I have not used the other one I had because I did not want to waste it¡­ but the red-colored one is an Attack Rune that gives +5 Strength, and the Purple one is a¡­ Poison Attack Rune? It gives the Poison Attribute Effect to any weapon it is infused with¡­ Amazing¡­ But this mask¡­" Frank grabbed the mask and used Inspect on it. [Dark Spider Assassin Mask of Stealth (C-Grade)] Stat Bonuses: [+15 Speed], [+5 MP], [+3 Strength], [+3 Magic] Skill Bonuses: [Stealth: Level 1], [Camouge: Level 1], [Silence: Level 1] Special Effects: Stealth Enhancement, Camouge Enhancement, Silent Steps. Rune Orifices: [1 [Empty], [2 [Empty] "A Stealth essory, just like the one Matsuo has¡­ I hit the jackpot here¡­ and it is C-Grade to boot. The stats bonuses are amazing for the mask, and ites with three Skill Bonuses, all of them rted to hiding my presence¡­ And,stly, it has orifices for runes! Something that none of the equipment I have had¡­ It has two orifices as well, so I could stick the Speed and Strength Runes¡­ The Poison Attack Rune needs a weapon," said Frank, as he quickly equipped the mask and felt the effects immediately. It was almost like Matsuo''s essory, but instead of affecting arge range, it only affected him. He seemed to have be a bit undetectable, as Ruby had to sniff well enough to find him. "I suppose as I level up these skills within the mask, I will be able to increase my stealth capacity¡­ It also might be possible to learn the Skills by myself after using them for enough amount of time. Well, it is not like I am recing this mask any time soon, it will probably stay with me for a long time until anything better shows up, and it might not even be specifically for a mask¡­ although walking with this everywhere might seem a bit bad, for now, I will make it invisible," said Frank, turning the mask invisible through the System Function, making the mask virtually disappear while leaving all of its effects on him, he was even able to touch his face back, it was as if the thing was not even there anymore. "It seems that I can also turn on and off the stealth, camouge, and silence skills at any time, so I won''t be stealthy everywhere," said Frank, turning off his stealth abilities. He then grabbed the two runes he got, saving the Poison Attack Rune for the moment, and deciding to use both the Speed and Strength Runes into the mask, which he had already equipped. Ding! [Do you wish to insert the Runes into the desired equipment? You will be able to free the orifices, but the Runes will be destroyed if you do so afterward] [>YES NO] "Yes" Ding! [Inserting Runes into the desired equipment, please wait] sh! Suddenly, both runes turned into shes of green and red light, flying towards Frank''s mask, and pouring their entire essence into it! "This¡­ They disappeared?" wondered Frank, as the mask appearance didn''t change at all, yet the effects of the rune appeared in the equipment status, showing that both orifices now held the two runes. Due to this, the equipment gained a bonus of +3 Speed and +5 Strength. "I will have to wait until I get a nice weapon, a knife or a short sword might be fitting, or anything, honestly, I just want a weapon of my own instead of borrowing them¡­" thought Frank. "Now¡­ this Skill Book, I will use it immediately, I''ve read a lot of web novels or light novels to know that thread creation is always a useful Skill," said Frank, touching the skill book and learning the skill right away, as the skill book quickly turned into light particles that were infused into his body. Ding! [You learned the [Spider Thread: Level 1] Skill!] And just like that, Frank nced at his hands as spider threads flowed out from below his nails¡­ The whole scene was strange and odd, and it made Frank felt a bit of nausea due to the strange feeling of secreting threads from his fingers. However, he endured it as he created a long thread and cut it off, analyzing its quality. He learned that it was flexible, strong, and even a bit sticky. "Damn, will I be like that superhero now?" he wondered, as he imagined himself going through the towering buildings of Tokyo with his spider threads while wearing his spider mask¡­ it was all quite fitting, which made him a bit concerned. [Spider Thread: Level 1/10] The ability to produce spider thread, a special Skill possessed by Spider-type creatures. Can make customizable threads. Customizable Qualities: [Viscosity], [sticity], [Resilience], [Texture], [Strength], [Size] "So by just thinking about it before producing the threads, I can customize their qualities¡­ If I make it sticky enough while making it resilient and strong enough to resist my weight¡­ then it is perfectly possible to go around towers in Tokyo¡­ Oh god¡­" muttered Frank. Although this was fascinating, he still has not recovered that much over the shock of him producing threads, it was as if he had slowly be something else than the normal human he was. Although it was instantly and it was as if he did not even realize it, it was still quite shocking for his normal human mind. However, just after a few minutes, he felt simply fine, so he gave in to his desires and began to experiment with his threads for a bit, making Ruby a bit confused. He realized that he sucked at controlling threads, and it waspletely different than the mana threads that moved to his will. It was also particrly hard to blend both of them, but he assumed that as he kept practicing, that he would get good at it eventually. "Oh right, I also got those other Skills, should check them up as well¡­" ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 61: New Job Change!

Chapter 61: New Job Change!

----- After wondering what the new Skills Frank got after reaching Level 10 with his Farmer Job could do, he used Inspect with the Skills. [Botany: Level 1/10] The power of a Skilled Botanist. Can grow nts to their fullest potential. With enough care, there might be a chance for them to grow with special traits! [Druid: Level 1/10] An ability that epasses your connection with nts and nature. You can use nts to aid you in battle by binding them inside of your body, make your body a sanctuary for nature to live. Use any nt you bind inside of your body through the nt Tattoo within your body parts. Summon the nt you desire by just willing it, cost Mana for each summons or each enhancement that you want to give or share with the nt. The amount of nts that you can bind depends on the skill level, being one per level. "Hm?! Isn''t this quite ridiculous for a simple Farmer Job? This is certainly¡­ not how Farmers do anything at all! Since when have farmers been amazing nt tamers? I guess I underestimated the Job of a Farmer¡­ or not and this System is just ridiculous," thought Frank. "However, these abilities are amazing. If I am capable of finding a nt that I could enhance or turn into something like a nt-type monster, I could get a newpanion alongside Ruby," said Frank. "And Botany¡­ Could I use it on Gwendolyn''s farm to hasten the growth of nts and perhaps even enhance their capabilities? That seems like a good idea, maybe I could also lessen the work like that? I will have to try out tomorrow, I suppose¡­ And about the other elephant in the room¡­" Frank opened his System Status as he selected the ''Job Changing Sanctuary'' System Function. Ding! [Congrattions! You have reached level 10 in your [Farmer Job] and are qualified to change Jobs again] [You need to change Jobs to keep leveling up] [Each time you change to a new job, you will need to level up again 10 times to change Jobs] "So I will need to reach Level 20 by then? I bet it will get slower and slower¡­ unless I go and beat stronger monsters or¡­ people," thought Frank. Ding! [Choose an option between your avable Jobs, use Inspect in any of the options to find information about the Jobs] [The Jobs that are not chosen can be selected again when you are given the chance to change Jobs again] [Avable Job Options] [Gray Magician], [Spear Warrior], [Rogue] (New!), [Thread Master] (New!) "What with the ''new''? Did they generate just now? It must be based on the mask and the spider thread skill¡­ Very well then, what should I choose? Ah, I will just use Inspect in everything and decide by then," [Gray Magician] A Job unlocked by a wielder of Gray Magic enhances the user''s magic capabilities alongside Gray Magic. A Skill can be learned every five levels. [Spear Warrior] A Job unlocked by a warrior that possesses a strong technique with the spear enhances the user''s physical capabilities alongside Spear Technique. A Skill can be learned every five levels. [Rogue] A Job unlocked by someone with an outstanding stealth ability, enhances the user''s agility and dexterity, alongside Stealth, Camouge, and Silence. A Skill can be learned every five levels. [Thread Master] A Job unlocked by a thread master that can produce thread and use it for fighting enhances the user''s ability to use threads to greater extents, alongside Spider Thread. A Skill can be learned every five levels. "All of them look quite useful¡­ but the best ones are Gray Magician and Rogue. Spear Warrior might seem enticing, but I am not sure that I will keep using spears in the future, meanwhile, magic and stealth will be always useful," said Frank as he rubbed his chin, this was an important decision. "Should I boost my magic capabilities or enhance my safety through making my stealth better? Decisions, decisions¡­ Strength is always important¡­ And it is bing harder to train magic, while stealth seems fairly simple as long as I keep it activated¡­ Very well then, if nothing better appearster, I will pick Rogue afterward," said Frank, picking his desired Job. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Gray Magician]!] [The Level cap has increased by 10 Levels!] [All of your stats have increased!] [Skill Proficiency Bonus acquired!] [The Levels of the [Gray Magic (Innate): Level 2], [Concentration: Level 1], and [Thought eleration: Level 2] Skills have increased!] The moment Frank changed Jobs to Gray Magician, all of his stats increased, alongside his Magic and Mana Points. He felt as if his mind became a bit wider as well, and his magic perception was slowly growing sharper. "I can even level up Skills with it, how convenient¡­ Though I cannot change Jobs as much as I would like, leveling ten more levels might prove to be an arduous task¡­" thought Frank. After being done with the task of changing Jobs, Frank decided to assess Ruby''s case, as he noticed that she had finished her Horned Rabbit meal. Since the Spider Queen was defeated that he and Ruby have not sensed any monsters, as it seemed that they had stopped appearing for a small window of time, perhaps this Hunting Domain bing a ''safe zone'' for a bit to let Frank and Ruby rest. And because of this, Frank decided in letting Ruby finally get her Mana Core. Taking out a Mana Core from his Inventory, Frank called Ruby. "Ruby,e, it''s time for something you''ve been waiting for a long time," said Frank. "Grawr!" said Ruby, rushing towards Frank as she waved her scaly tail happily. "Here," said Frank, giving the Mana Core to Ruby as she mauled it in one single bite. Crunch, crunch. "You were rather expectant of it, were you not?" chuckled Frank as he moved a few steps away from Ruby to not disturb her Mana Core formation. "Grawr? ¡­GRAWR!" Suddenly, Ruby began to struggle as she gasped for air. Frank was worried for a bit but remembered that he suffered the same pain as she when his Mana Core was formed. "Take it easy, endure the pain, Ruby!" said Frank, as he released waves of Life towards her through his Gift of Life, calming down the little smander, as the mana in the surroundings began to be absorbed into her chest. "Graaawrr¡­!" she cried, ncing at Frank to his eyes¡­ Frank couldn''t help but feel a bit of pain in his chest over her little cry, but he had to be strong as well to not jump for her help. "Resist, I know you can do it, Ruby! You''re a talented and strong girl, resist it!" said Frank. "Growl¡­!" sh! Suddenly, mes emerged from Ruby''s chest as they began to envelop her entirely as if it were a cocoon! "What the¡­?!" Frank covered himself with his Mana Barrier but still felt the burning sensation into his skin, healing himself constantly with Gift of Life. "You can do it!" roared Frank, giving Ruby cheerings that she, as his monster pet, could understand through their connection. "Grawr¡­! Grawr!!!" Ruby roared as she released mes everywhere, the trees around began to quickly burn down as Frank releasedrge amounts of dirt through the Dirt Skill, putting down the fire slowly but steadily. sh! Suddenly, the fire around Ruby dissipated, as she was revealed resting in the ground while gasping for air¡­ "Ruby! Are you okay?" asked Frank. "Grawr¡­" sighed Ruby, as her body began to exude a higher magical presence. Ding! [Monster Pet: [Ruby] has formed her [Mana Core (Crimson Red)]!] [All of [Ruby] stats have increased] [Ruby] has acquired a few new Skills] "Well done, girl¡­ are you hungry?" asked Frank. "Grawr¡­" muttered Ruby, after the ''ceremony'', her stamina waspletely drained, making her incredibly hungrier and thirsty. Frank quickly took off more butchered Horned Rabbits that he had stored on his Inventory, alongside arge bowl with fresh water brought from Earth. Ruby began to quickly dig in as Frank inspected her status with a relieved smile. [Name: Ruby. [Race: Lesser me Smander [Titles: Tamed Monster. [Gender: Female. [Types: Reptile/Fire [Mana Core Cultivation: Rank 1 (Initial Stage) [Monster Rank: 1 [Level: 6 > 8 [Health Points: 75/75 > 115/115 [Mana Points: 21/21 > 47/47 [Strength: 40 > 75 [Defense: 45 > 70 [Magic: 28 > 55 [Resistance: 30 > 50 [Agility: 28 > 45 [Passive Skills: [Iron Scales: Level 3], [Fire and Burn Resistance: Level 3], [Mana Core (Crimson Red): Level 1], [Mana Control: Level 1] [Active Skills: [Fire Breath: Level 4], [Licking Wounds: Level 3], [Bite: Level 4], [Body Size Alteration: Level 2], [Fire Attribute Magic (Innate): Level 1] "She''s getting strong¡­ Way too fast, almost at the same pace as me. She even surpasses me in some stats¡­ At least I got equipment to back me up¡­ It is good to know that I am not the only weirdo here¡­" said Frank, as he opened his Inventory and took around fifty Mana Cores of F-Grade that he had collected from hunting monsters in the forest. "Maybe I can get a bit ahead of her if I absorb these¡­" he chuckled. "Grawr?" "Don''t worry, I will make sure to give you some when we collect more," said Frank as he petted Ruby. ----- [Name: Frank James [Race: Human, (???) [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer. [Gender: Male. [App Points: 350 [n Contribution Points: 0 [Mana Core Cultivation: Rank 1 (Initial Stage) [Job: Gray Magician. [Job History: Farmer. [Level: 10/20 [Health Points: 90/90 > 100/100 (+10) [Mana Points: 67/67 > 87/87 (+25) [Strength: 56 > 61 (+13) [Defense: 51 > 56(+5) [Magic: 62 > 82(+23) [Resistance: 48 > 58 (+25) [Agility: 48 > 53 (+26) [Passive Skills: [World''s Traveler Body: Level -], [Gift of Life: Level 3], [Curse Resistance: Level 1], [Hypnosis Resistance: Level 1], [Divine Brand of the Monk Family of Tokyo: Level -], [Mana Control: Level 3], [Fire and Burn Resistance: Level 2], [Abraddon''s Divine Protection: Level -], [Abraddon''s Champion Divine Crest: Level -], [Mana Core (Gray): Level 1], [Thought eleration: Level 3], [Prediction: Level 3], [Arithmetic Processing: Level 3], [Parallel Thinking: Level 2], [Poison and Toxin Resistance: Level 2], [Concentration: Level 2] [Equipment: [Farmer''s Jeans (F)], [Leather Gloves (F)], [Leather Boots (F)], [Farmer Shirt (F)], [Straw Hat (F)], [Silver Needle (C)], [Great Giant Bat''s Dark Bracelet (D)] x2, [Great Giant Bat''s Dark Ring (D)] x2, [Dark Spider Assassin Mask of Stealth (C-Grade)] [Active Skills: [Farming Technique: Level 3], [Spear Technique: Level 3], [Gray Magic (Innate): Level 3], [Dirt: Level 3], [Sewing: Level 1], [Body Aura: Level 3], [Bronze Skin: Level 3], [Instant Domain Creation: Level 2], [Detection: Level 3], [Inspect: Level 2], [Gust: Level 3], [Sonar Wave: Level 2], [Tutoring: Level 2], [Botany: Level 1], [Druid: Level 1], [Stealth: Level 1], [Camouge: Level 1], [Silence: Level 1], [Spider Thread: Level 1] [Rtionships: [Matsuo Family (Tokyo Shrine n)] [Tamed Monsters: [Rank 1: Lesser me Smander: Ruby: Level 8] [Worlds Visited: Earth, Terra (Farm Town App). [APP Special Functions: Inventory, World''s Gate, Quest Board, Monster Pet Nursery, Job Change Sanctuary (New!), APP Gacha (Locked), APP Shop (Locked). [Gray Magic (Innate) Spells: [Mana Bullet], [Spinning Mana Bullet], [Mana Thread], [Bind], [Flying Mana Spear], [Mana Aura], [Mana Transfer], [Mana Barrier] Chapter 62: Absorbing Mana Cores to Increase Cultivation!

Chapter 62: Absorbing Mana Cores to Increase Cultivation!

----- Frank opened the Inventory as he grabbed a bit over fifty F-Grade Mana Cores that he had gathered between yesterday and today in Terra through his hunts. He had remembered how he could absorb these mysterious crystals. Unlike the Magic Crystals from Earth or the ones dropped from the Domains he created, these seemed to be capable of enhancing his capabilities, while Magic Crystals could not, but could instead, be converted into App Points if he wanted. Although such a thing did not have much value as of now, as he hasn''t unlocked the App Shop yet nor the App Gacha to even begin spending the points he had slowly gathered since he acquired his Ability. Frank touched the Mana Cores as he was quickly greeted by a System Window. [52 Mana Cores have been detected] [Required World''s Source Energy to break through Mana Core Cultivation of Rank 1 Initial Stage: 0/100] "World Source Energy? So it doesn''t ask me for a specific amount of Mana Cores now?" wondered Frank, as he used Inspect into the ''World''s Source Energy'' word within the System message. [World Source Energy: The primordial source essence within a world. Its quality, capabilities, and power vary depending in each world, and are always different] "How much of that energy does these 52 Mana Cores give me?" wondered Frank. The System, however, did not answer him¡­ "Hm, well, I guess I can simply eat them all and try¡­ though I could sell these for money¡­ But well, I can simply hunt more tomorrow, I am even nning on going to a local dungeon here, so things might get interesting¡­ Anyways, time to absorb," [Do you wish to absorb 52 Mana Cores (F-Grade)?] [>YES NO] "Sure thing," said Frank. sh! As Frank decided to absorb the Mana Cores, the pile of fifty-two glowed in bright white and purple light, as they suddenly converted into particles of white light and merged into Frank''s body through his hands. The stream of mana filled his entire body until they reached his Mana Core, nourishing it. "Hahhh¡­ This actually feels very refreshing¡­ Not painful at all," thought Frank, as he felt as if he was meditating. On his rxation, it was as if time went on very quickly, as the System alerted Frank of the sess of the Mana Cores absorption. Ding! [You gained +18 World''s Source Energy (Terra)] [World''s Source Energy (Terra): 18/100] "That was more than I expected¡­ So, I can simply hunt Horned Rabbits and in like a few days I will be able to breakthrough? Well, that is certainly quite easy¡­ I suppose that the people here would take a few years to do what I can do¡­ Now I feel a bit bad for them, but there is nothing I can do over it," thought Frank. Frank then checked his status again, as he saw that none of his stats increased, but that the count of World''s Source Energy from Terra now appeared within the status. "I wonder what''s Ruby''s requirements¡­ the same as me?" wondered Frank, as the System answered his question. [Required World''s Source Energy (Terra) for [Ruby] to sessfully break through her Cultivation Rank Stage: 0/150] "Oh, it''s more than me? Why? ¡­Maybe Abraddon''s Divine Protection is shortening the amount needed for me? Well, that Divine Protection is filled with wonderful effects that enhance my growth, so it seems like a feasible reason behind this¡­ Should I ask it next time to bless Ruby? Or maybe the rest of the kids? ¡­No, that might only bring more problems, but if its Ruby, who is seen as a simple tamed monster, no one would think much of her, nor they would check if she even had a tattoo or something¡­" thought Frank, considering this idea for the next time that he was to see Abraddon, that might not be too far away, as he feared that the God might ask him for more snacks and entertainment very soon, whenever he was to be done with what Frank brought to him. "Grawr!" said Ruby, waving her tail as she walked towards Frank. "We did a lot of work today, you seem quite tired, so let us go back for now. We are working hard already¡­ And I think that I might bring you to Earth if you behave and remain into your little form though," said Frank. "Grawr!" said Ruby, she seemed to have grown more obedient now and less clumsy, Frank had confidence in that she would behave whenever they were on Earth. Ruby was already a staple on Frank''sbat capabilities, she was thepanion he had the most synergy with, and the one that kept growing at a simr pace to him. He already treasured her greatly and wanted to bring her to whatever adventures he had. Frank made the Hunting Domain dissipate as he slowly made his way back home, however, he ended up stopping near the front yard farm. Frank nced at the corner of the farm as a little and weakened radish nt was struggling to survive, it seems that the rest of the nts had absorbed most of the nutrients around it, and it was now malnourished and near death. Of course, such things were verymon in farms, even with a lot of experience and care, there was always the one little nt that didn''t manage to grow properly and died out quite young. For some reason, Frank felt pity for it, a nt. "¡­Wait, why do I feel pity for this nt? It is a nt after all¡­ right? What is¡­ Oh, this must be the effects of Botany and Druid? I guess it makes me more sensitive to nts¡­ and I think I am perceiving how the nt feels? Is this why I feel a bit sad out of a sudden? Damn¡­" Frank walked near the young, weak, and malnourished radish nt as he touched it with his hand. "Let''s give it a shot, shall we?" said Frank. "Grawr!" said Ruby excitedly, as she had be a little lizard now, and was resting inside of Frank''s shirt, poking her little head out to see. Frank''s hands glowed with gold and clear green light as he activated ''Gift of Life'', ''Botany'' and even ''Druid'' at the same time, enhancing the little and weakened radish nt with his power. sh! ----- Author''s Note: If you like the story please give any powerstone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 63: A New Tamed Monster Pet!

Chapter 63: A New Tamed Monster Pet!

sh! Suddenly, the radish began to exude a powerful aura of life and nature, its withered leaves turned their colors into a vigorous and healthy green, as the white body of the nt grewrger andrger. "Isn''t this¡­ way too fast?!" Frank wondered, walking a few steps back as the radish grew bigger and bigger, reaching almost ten centimeters from the measly two centimeters from before! The gold and green light suddenly stopped exuding from the nt, as everything fell into stillness. "It really¡­ grew a lot," Frank thought, as he was suddenly startled once again. The radish nt grew tiny arms and feet, and began to slowly get out of the ground¡­ "This¡­ it became a monster¡­" muttered Frank in awe. The radish slowly crawled towards Frank as if it looked for him over anything else, suddenly, two little lines appeared within the radish, resembling closed and drowsy eyes. Alongside the eyes, a tiny mouth emerged as well, which released a very small sound. "Muh¡­!" it said. "This¡­ This is actually quite cute¡­" thought Frank. Ding! [Congrattions, you have converted a nt into a monster!] "Oh really? You do not say¡­ I should rename you to ''The Obvious System''¡­" thought Frank, as he inspected the small nt-type monster radish with his Inspect. [Name: Nameless. [Race: Lesser Walking Radish. [Titles: None. [Gender: Genderless. [Types: nt. [Mana Core Cultivation: Rank 1 (Initial Stage) [World''s Source Energy (Terra): 0/150 [Monster Rank: 1 [Level: 1 [Health Points: 25/25 [Mana Points: 12/12 [Strength: 10 [Defense: 12 [Magic: 15 [Resistance: 12 [Agility: 15 [Passive Skills: [Mana Core (Yellow Gold): Level 1], [Leaf Production: Level 1] [Active Skills: [Mana Drain: Level 1], [Life Attribute Magic (Innate): Level 1] "This little radish has some interesting things to it¡­ First of all, ites with a Mana Core straight away¡­ is it because it is a monster born in Terra? Then, it also possesses the ability to level up through Monster Ranks, which are like an equivalent to my Jobs but for monsters to evolve instead of changing Jobs¡­ Andstly, it knows magic already and eve¡­ can drain mana? So, this is why I feel like my mana is being absorbed from my feet¡­" said Frank, ncing at the small Walking Radish that was resting over Frank''s boots while absorbing his Mana little by little. Of course, Frank''s Mana regeneration was quite outstanding, making it nothing for him other than a small little annoyance, which he could quickly get used to. "Muh¡­!" said the little Walking Radish, ncing at Frank from below with its drowsy eyes. "Grawr?" asked Ruby, as her mouth began to gather mes. "Wait, Ruby, no! Do not kill it! It will be your newpanion!" said Frank, stopping Ruby and redirecting her mes sky. However, because she was in her small form, the mes were very little, and not muchmotion happened. "Grawr¡­?" asked Ruby, she was confused about what Frank had just said¡­ What did her master mean by ''New Companion''?! She was the onlypanion for him! "Be more tolerant, will you? She¡­ or he? Will be your newpanion from now on¡­ I have decided. This must be something like fate, this little and dying radish had be a monster and has taken a liking for me. I am not so heartless to just kill it after having given it a second chance," said Frank, grabbing the Walking Radish who put no resistance, the little thing even rubbed its face over Frank''s arms¡­ absorbing more Mana without meaning it. "Hm¡­ what name should I give to it?" wondered Frank with a gentle smile, as Ruby nced with a bit of anger at her new petitor'' over her master''s pettings and attention. "Grawr¡­" she said, averting her gaze from the little radish. "Don''t be rude, Ruby¡­ Well, you will have to learn to be nice with little Ginseng sooner orter¡­ And that is right, this is his or her name! Although it is obviously not that nt, I found it fitting," said Frank. "Muh! Muh!" said little Ginseng happily over his or her new name. [You have formed a bond with the monster [Rank 1: Lesser Walking Radish: Nameless]!] [The name [Ginseng] has been decided for your second Monster Pet!] "I wonder how should I address you? Ginseng, do you feel like a girl or a boy? You''re genderless after all so I gotta ask you¡­" said Frank. "Muh¡­" said Ginseng, it seemedpletely aloof. "I guess I will treat you like a girl, so Ruby can have a new sister. Any objection?" asked Frank. "Muh? Muh," said Ginseng, seemingly not caring at all. "Alright then¡­ Sigh, I''m beat¡­" muttered Frank, as he suddenly remembered the Druid Skill effect of creating a tattoo to store a nt inside. "Do you feel sleepy, little Ginseng? I have a nice ce for you to rest while feeding in all my Mana with ease¡­ Druid Tattoo!" said Frank, as a green-colored, left-shaped tattoo appeared on his index finger of his right hand. Ginseng suddenly felt attracted to it, as it was quickly absorbed by the tattoo and disappearing out of sight! "Grawr!" said Ruby happily, it seems that her rival had suddenly disappeared, what a bliss! However, as Frank felt that Ginseng was ''stored'' inside the Druid Tattoo, he felt that his connection with her had increased even more. And whenever he closed his eyes, he would see little Ginseng floating over a ck space, sleeping peacefully while feeding on his Mana. "I guess it only feeds itself on Mana. At least I do not have to worry too much about her food, aside from letting her take a sunbathe or drink water sometimes," thought Frank. Frank finally made his way back inside Gwendolyn''s house, and now with the new mask that granted him Stealth, Camouge, and Silence, he was able to be even stealthier than before, not even waking up Hilvera who had a sharp earing sense. Resting over the bed with Ruby, Frank quickly went back to Earth as he gave ast nce to his system window, where a few more windows greeted his sight. Ding! Ding! ____________ [Change Jobs!] Completed! Congrattions! Your hard work made you reach level 10 in your Job, allowing you to go even further beyond! Now that you have changed Jobs, how strong do you feel? Do you believe you are true as ''strong'' as you desired? Or do you think that you are still a weakling? ____________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: A Large Amount of EXP, 50 APP Points, [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (C-Grade)] x1, [Random Skill Scroll (C-Grade)] x1] ____________ [Acquire a Second Pet Monster Companion!] Completed! Congrattions! You have acquired a newpanion! The little Ginseng is very cute, and I am quite moved by your gentle heart to the point of giving a second chance to a small little nt! Let us hope together that she grows strong! Make sure to bring her into your adventures, World Traveler! ____________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: A Large Amount of EXP, 50 APP Points, [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (C-Grade)] x1, [Random Skill Scroll (C-Grade)] x1] "Gaia seems to be quite moved by me¡­ She likes Ginseng, I suppose¡­ Hm, now I feel a bit awkward, is she always looking at me? ¡­Ah, I better not think about it and just sleep," Frank fell asleep with Ruby slumbering over his chest, her warm body was quitefortable, and his tired mind quickly gave in to dreams. ----- Chapter 64: Memories of a Tragic Past 2

Chapter 64: Memories of a Tragic Past 2

----- Time rewinds itself several years in the past, as a young little boy with aquamarine eyes and chestnut hair nces at her mother, kneeling in the ground while vomiting. "Nnggaahh¡­!" "Mom¡­ A-Are you okay?" he asked, approaching her sickly mother, only to receive her rage. "Get¡­ Go away, you pest!" she screams, as the little boy falls to the ground in fear. "Ungh¡­!" Her mother begins to squeal in the ground as she begins to shriek in pain. Her stomach felt as if it were about to explode, and the burning pain within her liver could not let her sleep for hours as she used to do so after drinking liters after liters of alcohol. "Mom! Are you really okay? I will call an¡­ an ambnce¡­!" said the young boy, running out of the house as her mother shrieked in agony. "Aaaagh¡­! Haahhh¡­ What¡­ What have I done with my life¡­?" she muttered, ncing at the ceiling of her minivan as she fell unconscious. Her son ran out of the minivan as she went to look for any stranger that could lend her a hand, after several tries in many minivans, a young woman answers the kid''s call for help as she quickly calls an ambnce for her sickly mother. "Mom! She''s here! Here!" cried the kid, as the ambnce and the paramedics quickly grabbed her mother and put her inside the ambnce, carrying the child inside as he seemed to have no familiars on his home to stay with. "She''s¡­ Her stomach¡­!" "Her liver was about to burst?!" "This is terrible¡­" "Quickly, administrate sedatives and painkillers!" "Administrate her Anti-inmmatories through the intravenous process!" "She''s¡­ stabilizing!" The kid nced at the medics quickly administrated countless chemicals into her mother''s veins for her safety, she seemed to be suffering from intense pain, because of her liver being intoxicated with too much alcohol. And due to her various other bad habits, her liver was about to burst, which would have led to her imminent death. However, she had somehow survived, and was hanging on life, barely. Not too much afterward, the boy found himself waiting within the hospital''s halls, alone. He was crying, although his mother treated him terribly since his father left them, he still held her on his heart as her mother, one of her parents, and someone dear to him over anything else¡­ "Sniff¡­ Sniff¡­ Mom¡­ Mom¡­" "Why¡­? Why did you drink so much alcohol¡­?" "The medics said that it was all because you had an overdose in alcohol, you drank so much that you were pretty much poisoning yourself¡­" "What will I do?" "What can I do?!" The boy''s eyes cried streams of tears as his mind began to slowly break apart, his entire life has been filled with hardships and suffering, but nothing like this had ever happened to him. He waspletely hopeless, although his mother had ''stabilized'' the medics themselves admitted that it was all a gamble, it all depended on if her liver could resist or not for her to survive the next couple of days. If she were to stabilize by then, she would slowly recover more, as long as she never drank another drop of alcohol. However, the chance for her to die was very huge. The looming shadow of death began to slowly creep below his mother, as he was left powerless and hopeless over such fate¡­ He was now not only sad but also alone. And if his mother were to die¡­ He would be alone forever. "No¡­ Mom¡­ Mom¡­" The sight of a little kid crying desperately while clinging to himself in a fetal position made many of the medics around concerned. After a few hours, they managed to call a rtive of the boy, and also of the mother, his grandmother. A woman who had taken care of him in the past a few times, but after his father disappeared, his mother never went to visit his grandmother again, nor she gave her any direction or phone number for his grandmother to visit the two. After one year since then, the boy finally nced at his grandmother¡­ the only other family member that he remembered he had. An old yet gentle old woman, with a gentle smile, aquamarine eyes, and blonde hair made into braids. "Oh, Frank¡­" she said, as she embraced the boy in a tight hug, her tears slowly flowing on the boy''s back. Warmth. The warmness of a hug filled with love and the maternal eptance that the young boy always desired was given to him by his grandmother, as he broke not even bigger tears. "Grandma! Grandmaaaaa¡­!" "I am so sorry, this is all my fault! I should have¡­ I should have tried to contact you two! Even if I could not, I should have tried to look for you two¡­! Ooh, you went through so much, my little angel¡­" she cried, caressing the little boy chestnut-colored hair as she began to imagine the horrors that the boy went through due to his own daughter irresponsibility, and also her own due to not have tried to be more responsible with her daughter and grandson, despite her daughter already being a grown woman, she still had the mind of a teenager. "I will always be with you, okay? Remember¡­ that I will never let you go now, okay? I will always¡­ be at your side, Frank... You''ll never feel alone, ever, ever again¡­!" she cried, as Frank couldn''t help but cry even louder, the words that his grandmother mustered were filled with concern and love, she was genuinely worried about him, and seemed to love him dearly. "Mom¡­ Mom will¡­" muttered the boy, as he tried to contain his tears. "Your mother¡­ Let''s pray for her, okay? Let''s hope for the best¡­ If things¡­ I things go well, I will make sure to help her as much as I can¡­" said the boy''s grandmother, giving him a gentle kiss on his forehead as she cleaned the boy''s tears from his eyes. "Let''s calm down now¡­ Are you hungry? Let''s go eat something okay? Anything you want," said the grandmother. "A-Anything¡­?" wondered the boy, ''anything'' he wanted also meant normal food and not the junk that he would eat often. "Yes, anything, let''s go, the medics here need to work in silence¡­" said the boy''s grandmother. She and the boy walked through the halls of the hospital as the boy grabbed his grandmother''s finger with his little hand. The scenario suddenly begins to fragment as the figure of the grandmother and boy begin to turn into particles of white light, as darkness quickly takes hold of everything. Frank opens his eyes as he is woken up by his rm clock. "Haaahh¡­ I wonder how''s grandma doing¡­" he wondered, as he quickly grabbed his phone while cleaning his eyes. Looking through the Whatsapp application, he founds the number of his grandmother, leaving her a small message. "I haven''t messaged her for a while¡­ damn it, I am such an imbecile¡­" Frank thought as he moved out of his bed and began to stretch for a bit. Suddenly, a little, red-colored lizard emerges from the nkets of his bed, Ruby. "Grawr!" she said, her little body was of this size after she used the ''Body Size Alteration'' Skill. "There you are¡­ I really need to find you some Stealth Skill¡­ well, stick with me and remain in silence, okay?" said Frank, as Ruby smiled and nodded. Frank quickly went to take a bath, leaving Ruby out of the bathroom, inside of his room, of course. And when he finally was done with it, he was called by his mother. "Fraaaaaank! Breakfast!" she said. "Coming!" said Frank with a happy and spirited voice, as Ruby jumped into his arm and crawled her way inside of his uniform. Yet another day started in Frank''s life. ----- Chapter 65: A Mischievous Werewolf Girl!

Chapter 65: A Mischievous Werewolf Girl!

----- After having breakfast with his family, Frank moved back to his room for a bit, traveling inside of the ''World''s Gate'' temple and quickly finishing his homework, which he hadpletely forgotten about¡­ "Damn, this feels awfully easier now¡­ It is as if any book can be easily read and memorized¡­" thought Frank, his thinking speed and many other traits had improved greatly, giving him the ability to finish his homework in no time, and getting all ready for school. "Ah, I still got those treasure chests and skill scrolls¡­ But I better use themter, after school at least," said Frank, quickly running out of his house. "Alright, now I am ready," said Frank, hugging his stepfather, and kissing his sister''s forehead. "Give me a hug too, idiot!" said Kamei, as Frank sighed and hugged his little sister. "Make sure to behave well at school, okay, Kamei-chan?" asked Frank. "What? I behave very well!" said Kamei arrogantly. "That''s not what your teacher often says, youngdy¡­" said Okita, Frank''s stepfather. "Did you do your homework?" asked Frank''s mother. "I did, I did~," said Frank, receiving his mother''s hug and a kiss on his cheeks, as he was finally released from his mellow family. He quickly made his way towards the train station, where he found Harumi silently staring at the horizon as she waited for the train. "You''rete," she said, moving her gaze towards Frank, as her purple eyes gleamed with a slight crimson light. "Yep, I actually just did my homework," said Frank. "¡­Impossible. You? Doing your homework?" asked Harumi. "What about that? Did you really believe I would ask for your homework every day? Come on, that''s not our gag," said Frank. "Gag¡­?" asked Harumi as she didn''t understand Frank''s words. "Ah, nothing, I guess you wouldn''t understand it anyways¡­" chuckled Frank, as he suddenly activated the effect of his new mask. "Hm? Did you got a Stealth essory?" asked Harumi in a slight surprise. "Oh? So, it doesn''t work with you¡­" said Frank. "Of course not, the item seems of low quality, I can easily discern your presence. ¡­But good work getting one, it is still very useful, at least they will always work well with normal people, even if they''re of low quality," said Harumi. "Yeah, that''s good enough," said Frank. As Frank and Harumi waited for the train, Frank began to chat with Harumi some more, without realizing, Harumi was bing slowly more sociable towards Frank, something that she would usually never do with anyone. "So are you like a thousand years old or something?" asked Frank. "What? No, I am sixteen," said Harumi. "Eh? So you''re actually not an old vampire from the past that just looks like a cute young girl?" asked Frank. "¡­Cute? Anyways, no, I am not that type of person of my n. I was born sixteen years ago¡­ Hm, I was adopted by Clementine-sama, my mother, and converted into a Dhampir when I was ten," said Harumi. "Oh? Such information¡­ Are you sure about sharing that with me?" asked Frank teasingly. "Everyone in here already knows my origins, information is sold everywhere in the Underworld, Frank. Info about you was flooding the ck market for a bit, but because you''re part of a strong n, no normie would dare get close to you," said Harumi. "S-So there is no privacy at all when you get into the Underworld¡­" sighed Frank, imagining many people buying information and reading about him. "Hm, get used to it. Well, there is still a lot of secrets that you might keep¡­ or not, it all depends on you. But make sure to think twice whenever you want to reveal a secret to anyone¡­ Unless it is done within your own n, where the people there will save such information below the crest of your n," said Harumi. "I see¡­ Ah, well, don''t you feel bad for being adopted?" asked Frank with a very rash question. "I don''t really care about that¡­ You''re quite direct, are you not?" asked Harumi. "I wanted to see your reaction, I thought that you might have saved up feelings and would actually show an emotion other than your expressionless face¡­ But I guess I failed miserably. Man, you got such a pretty face, it would be nice to see you smiling or getting flustered¡­ but I guess my question wouldn''t have resulted in that reaction, sorry about that, I didn''t think it through,"ughed Frank. "Hmph, keep your mouth shut," muttered Harumi, as her pale white cheeks suddenly blushed, Frank had already called her cute and pretty, he was getting quite cocky, but Harumi, due to her nature, could not find anything else to say other than to shut him off. "Okay, okay¡­" said Frank. The Train finally came as the two youngsters alongside many other people aborded the train, both of them managed to get a seat together as they browsed their phones in silence until reaching the train station near their school. Remaining silent up until this point, both of them were suddenly stopped by a girl from their school. She had a petite body with a cheeky and teasing smile, tanned, chocte-skinned skin, and dyed blonde hair with pigtails. She had blue eyes and her chest was quite modest. She wore a school''s blouse over her shirt, which she had very loose over her skirt. She had all the characteristics of a typical gyaru girl from Japan''s urban culture. "Yo, Harumi, what''s up? I''ve noticed that youe with him every day now, are you into something? Fufu," she said with a teasing smile. "I am noting with him, Erika, we just happen toe near each other as we take the train in the same station," said Harumi as she closed her eyes and averted her gaze from the girl. "Err¡­ Hi?" said Frank, as he was seemingly being ignored by Erika. "Oh! Hi, there big man!" said Erika as she suddenly moved towards Frank at a speed that he could barely perceive, sniffing his clothes and near his neck. "Hmmm~ You smell nice! That sweat¡­ Haah¡­ Hey, are you up to something tonight?" asked Erika with a grin. "Actually, yeah, I am busy with my n¡­ Sorry¡­ Erika, right?" asked Frank. "Boohoo, what a bummer! And yeah, I am Erika! I am a werewolf by the by~ I am getting a bit envious that Harumi is grabbing all of your attention, so I mighte to see you often, bear with me, okay? Fufu," said Erika teasingly. "¡­Excuse me?" asked Frank. "Yeah, just as you heard!" said Erika. "¡­Well, I am still new to this school so I would dly be your friend, Erika, thanks a lot," said Frank with a smile, as Erika was left a bit dumbfounded. "¡­Eh? What''s with that pretty smile?! Are you not annoyed by my teasing?" asked Erika. "Teasing? Are you not being honest then?" asked Frank. "Err¡­ Not exactly¡­ I just¡­ wanted a different reaction¡­" said Erika. Harumi had already left them as she walked towards sses, and Frank was tailed by Erika as he made his way towards his ssroom as well. "(As if I were to fall for such a thing¡­) Are you not from another ssroom though?" asked Frank as he finally entered his ssroom and sat on his seat, where he was greeted by the surprised Matsuo. "Yo, Frank- Woah! What is this dog doing here? Didn''t you read the rules? No pets at school!" said Matsuo, as Harumi who was sitting peacefully in her seat couldn''t help but release a slight chuckle. "Dog?! Who are you calling a dog, monk?! And I am not a pet! Grrrr!" roared Erika. "Ah well, you smell like a dog to me~"ughed Matsuo with a confident smile. "Okay, okay, calm down, don''t start a fight here¡­ I just got to know Erika today, Matsuo¡­ I know you''re from different rival ns and all¡­ but please, let us remain in peaceful terms at school¡­" said Frank. Erika and Matsuo''s eyes shed for a bit as both of them suddenly calmed down due to Frank''s pleas. "Fine, but you''re sharing lunch with me, those rice balls you got smells nice," said Erika. "Eh?! You can smell my bento? But it''s inside my bag¡­ (Ah, she''s really a dog¡­)" muttered Frank. "Man, you''re bing this dog''s ve now? Alright fine, but just because you asked," asked Matsuo. "What ve? She''s just being friendly!" said Frank. "Haha, yeah¡­"ughed Matsuo. "Hehehe~ Okay then, see yater stud!" said Erika as she gave Frank a wink and left the ssroom. "Stupid dog," muttered Harumi, as she began to release a bloodthirsty aura towards Frank. [You have detected an ominous presence!] "What¡­?" ----- Chapter 66: The Truth About Werewolves...

Chapter 66: The Truth About Werewolves...

----- As the sses went on, Frank noticed that Ruby had never been noticed by anyone, not even Matsuo. And he mostly attributed this to his Stealth Mask. Due to Ruby being stuck into his body while being so small, it seems that she was affected by the Stealth capabilities, making her unnoticeable. And it was not as if she was doing anything much, other than slumbering this whole time inside of Frank''s shirt. "Perhaps I should not have brought her here, it still way too risky¡­ But she really doesn''t want to separate from me as of now, and well, I wanted to bring her to Earth so she could know things around¡­ I will present her to Matsuo today, after sses, of course," thought Frank. After the first four hours of sses finished, Frank was slowly taking out his bento box, while Harumi went, as always, elsewhere. Matsuo nced at Frank as he rested his arms on Frank''s desk. "Before sses you were wondering why I was being like that with that dog, right?" asked Matsuo. "Ah, yeah¡­ Are you still keep going to call her a dog?" asked Frank. "Yes." Said Matsuo. "¡­Okay, do whatever you want, I guess¡­" sighed Frank. "Anyways, I haven''t introduced you enough to the ns aside from our own¡­ Although I would have expected something like that from Harumi, she hasn''t done anything at all¡­" said Matsuo. "How much do you trust her in these things? She''s often very silent," said Frank. "Ah, well, I know her for some years already. She''s one of the few Vampires I ept," said Matsuo. "You¡­ ept? And what about Erika?" asked Frank. "No, that dog is not someone I would like to be a friend of, nor an acquittance. You see, Vampires and Werewolves were not ns that originated from Japan, they''re foreigners that came out of nowhere a few hundreds of years ago and made Japan one of their headquarters¡­ thing is, not even the leaders of the ns here canpare to the true Progenitor Vampires and Werewolves from Europe, but that''s another topic," said Matsuo. Frank sighed internally as he guessed what wasing. "Sigh¡­ Another infodump?" he thought. "Anyways, when the Vampires and Werewolves arrived in Japan, the three Demon Gods that I exined you earlier were already defeated by the Gods of our country, but now after the war, our gods were weakened, and most of them went to slumber while leaving their descendants to form ns to protect Japan. Our ns were very weak back then, as we were still growing as a group and a family, and the ones that could put a fight against the Vampires and Werewolves were very few, for years, our ns fought for territory and supremacy, while also protecting the innocent lives of the people that these two races predated on," "Predated? (I already guessed that they might kill humans to sustain themselves¡­ but it still quite shocking to hear it like this.)" asked Frank. "Indeed, Vampires love to drink Human blood above everything else, the younger, the more delicious. Although they can drink animal blood, they would never satiate if it were not for human blood. And werewolves¡­ well, they hunt humans for a sport, but also seem delighted by their flesh. Both of such desires seem to be the curses of those families, with all of their power also came to a lot of drawbacks¡­" said Matsuo. "I think I now understand why you kind of resent them¡­" said Frank. "Ah, you finally get it. Yeah, our n has always strived towards the righteous path, towards bringing people to prosperity and to protect humanity from the dangers of the world, which includes¡­ these ns. But after a certain war where our Great Ancestor participated and fought against the Vampire''s n Leader, Clementine, and the Werewolf n Leader, Beowulf, she forced both ns to kneel and surrender. However, within her great benevolence, she could not simply dispose of them, and it was not simply because she pitied their cursed beings, but also because they were direct children of the Progenitor Vampires and Werewolves of Europe, if she were to kill them¡­ they mighte here to unfold even more Chaos to avenge the death of their children... Anyways, in the end, a peace treaty was made for the three ns, and it has been like that up until now. Oh right, Harumi is Clementine''s adoptive daughter, while Erika is a direct daughter of Beowulf¡­ You could call them princesses in a very twisted way," said Matsuo. "That''s¡­ certainly quite the story. Is it fine for me to hear something so important?" asked Frank. "Yeah, it''s onlymon knowledge within the Underworld at this point, no worries. Anyways, even with the peace treaties, Vampires and Werewolves were given the authority to hunt for humans only to sustain themselves, and not for a sport nor enjoyment. But still, wouldn''t you hate someone that keeps hunting down innocent people to sustain themselves? Ie from a n where we strive for righteousness and for the well being of people, and it honestly sickens me that such beings walk around as if they were normal people¡­ even after weighing through their shoulders all those sins they hadmitted¡­" muttered Matsuo, his eyes suddenly opened as they released a sharp golden glow, he seemed quite pissed. "That''s¡­ well, it is understandable that they do it if they need to sustain themselves. But I also understand how morally wrong this is¡­" said Frank. "At the very least, the Vampires had divided themselves into two factions, those that still prefer to hunt humans for their blood like savages¡­ and those like Harumi, that buy it in special blood banks where people willingly go sell their blood. Do you know that most of the blood banks across all of Japan are run by the Vampire n? They''ve even made a whole monopoly out of it," said Frank. "I see¡­ I guess that''s why you don''t resent Harumi¡­ but about Erika¡­" asked Frank. "Yeah¡­ She is not like Harumi. That dog is a feral beast that enjoys and finds pleasure in hunting innocent people. Our treaty simply does not let us intervene in this regard. And because they need it to ''sustain themselves'', they can do this every few months, although it had been moved to once per year now, to lower casualties to the minimum¡­ But still, it is quite abhorrent," said Matsuo. "¡­What? Do you mean¡­ Erika has¡­?" asked Frank. "Yeah. She has killed a ton of people. Innocents, actually. Her pack likes to hunt people at night near Akihabara, such as homeless, prostitutes, thugs, gang members¡­ and drunk people¡­" said Matsuo. "Well, at least they don''t go into people''s houses and kill families¡­ But even if such people are within the lowest of our social ss, this is still¡­" said Frank. "Yeah, even if they don''t go hunt the ''healthy poption'' it still sickens me. Such people are not inherently bad nor evil¡­ It''s¡­ It''s simply wrong¡­" said Matsuo. "But you can''t do anything about it, right?" asked Frank with a bitter smile. "¡­Yeah, I can''t. We cannot do absolutely anything about it. Which only¡­ it only makes me even more frustrated. What are we even fighting for? What are we even protecting then, Frank? It''s¡­ It still baffles me that our Great Ancestor took such a decision. I mean, looking at the big picture, it is way better than having the whole Vampire and Werewolves familiesing to Japan topletely destroy everything here¡­ but still¡­" said Matsuo. Frank sighed as he patted Matsuo''s shoulders. He was a realistic person andpletely agreed with the Great Ancestor''s decision. This was way better than having Japanpletely devoured by the powerful Progenitor Vampires and Werewolves, whose, ording to what Matsuo implied, were just as strong, if not stronger than the Great Ancestor, who was already considered a Demigoddess¡­ meaning that such beings wereparable to demigods in strength, if not higher. Although Frank felt simr to how Matsuo did, he did not seem too recent Erika¡­ yet. Although it was certainly weird to talk with someone who had taken the lives of so many innocent people. "At the very least, we can work forward a future where such casualties can be set to a minimum," said Frank. "¡­Yes, I guess I need to get the more realistic approach instead of crying and whining¡­" said Matsuo as he began to eat his lunch in silence. Frank sighed for thest time as he nced at the figure of the girl that brought so much mental difort to Matsuo. "Yo, Frank! Matsu-chan! Huh? Where''s Haru-chan? Ah, she must be drinking her blood at the bathroom, bawahaha!" "¡­Erika," said Frank, greeting the yful werewolf girl. ----- Chapter 67: Do You Have A Talent For Beast Taming?

Chapter 67: Do You Have A Talent For Beast Taming?

----- Erika, the yful werewolf girl had infiltrated the ssroom while everyone was on a break and had grabbed a seat for herself, moving it near Frank. Her eyes seemed almost enamored by Frank¡­ as if something within him could not let her diver her gaze. Although she still kept her teasing smug. "I really don''t get that girl, why does she drink her blood at the bathroom?" said Erika with a smug, as she stole one of Frank''s Onigiri (rice balls). "Unlike you, Harumi is mindful of what she is," said Matsuo. "Eh? Mindful? She''s just shy, not like any of these cattle would even hear us with our stealth essories! Right, big guy? Or that one, or that one! Look, they do not even notice us! Fufu,"ughed Erika with a sinister grin. "Cattle?" asked Frank. "All of them are cattle. Anyone without powers that is. They''re what moves this ''society'', but at the end of the day, they think they''re doing something great, but are ultimately just cattle of the big bosses, and those that strive down the path end up as our dinner,"ughed Erika. "Guh¡­! (Does she really had to be this direct about eating human flesh?) Erika-san, I would appreciate it if you didn''t talk about your eating habits while I have lunch¡­" said Frank. "Ah? Well, okay, I guess your stomach is not strong enough! But yeah, do you see this burger here?" said Erika, showing it to Frank. "¡­Ah¡­ D-Don''t tell me¡­" muttered Frank. "Indeed¡­ it is¡­" muttered Erika. "(No way, she''s really cray-cray¡­)" thought Frank. "It''s cow meat! Haha! You fell for it! Look at your face! Lol!"ughed Erika. "¡­Sigh. Don''t say such twisted jokes, I am not an actual werewolf to find them funny¡­" said Frank. "Hah! Why don''t you be one? Just like Vampires, only a little bite¡­ near this tender, tender neck is all it needs to be one with the pack~" said Erika, as she approached Frank at an incredible speed while caressing his tender neck, she slowly cleansed her lips with her tongue as she nced at him with the eyes of a predator. "I love innocent little boys like you¡­ Fufu," sheughed. "Enough! Get off Frank!" roared Matsuo, standing up as he confronted Erika''s teasing. "Sheesh! It was just teasing, Matsu-chan!" said Erika. "Go away! If you dare touch him any longer, you will be breaking our treaty, and I will bring you down!" said Matsuo, his eyes shing with a powerful magical aura. "Hoh? I want to see you try that, monk," said Erika, her eyes shing with bloodthirst. Frank began to sweat intensively as he nced at Matsuo and Erika''s auras sh against each other. Matsuo''s aura was iridescent golden light, while Erika''s aura waspletely dark with red glows here and there. Frank felt overwhelmed, he didn''t know what to do¡­ the power of his friend and Erika was way beyond his own¡­ However, he simply couldn''t standstill. "(If they begin fighting in the middle of the school, things would escte too much¡­)" thought Frank, as he suddenly activated his Body Aura, Bronze Skin, Gust, and Mana Aura while constantly infusing his Mana into each Skill. sh! A small glow emerged from the confrontation of the two behemoths, as they suddenly woke up from their rage. "Please, you two, calm down. There is no need to fight at all, the peace treaty was made for a reason, right? Think about what the Great Ancestor will think about you if you do something foolish, Matsuo! And think about your father a bit, Erika!" said Frank, who had known from Matsuo''s infodump that Erika''s father was Beowulf, the Werewolf n Leader. Matsuo and Erika''s gazes suddenly averted as they red at Frank. Matsuo calmed down a bit, while Erika sighed as she absorbed the bloodthirsty aura she was releasing. "(These two are really beasts¡­)" thought Frank. "Fine, but just because it''s you, Frank-kun¡­" said Erika with a serious gaze, quite unbefitting of her. "You''re right, I lost my control¡­" muttered Matsuo, going back to his seat. "Anyways, why don''t we talk about other things instead? Hm, how about your grades, Erika? I''ve always wondered how smart can Werewolves be¡­" said Frank while rubbing his chin. "Eh? We are not stupid if you thought that! Actually¡­ No, my grades are terrible¡­" muttered Erika while moving her head down like a puppy. "And how did you pass the year?" asked Frank. "Pass? I''ve repeated it for like three times!" said Erika, as if it was something to be proud of. "Bwahaha! Only you would be proud of something like that!" said Matsuo. "Grrr!" roared Erika. "Okay, okay, easy there¡­ Err, well, how about this? You can stop being so teasing with me, and I can help you out with your studies, let us make this year yourst one in your current ss," said Frank, trying to forge a friendship with Erika. "¡­Eh? R-Really? That''s¡­ (Isn''t that more like an invitation for a date?! Frank-kun, you''re way better than I imagined, fufu~!)" muttered Erika as she released a flush, despite her thoughts being quite different. "A-Ah, was I too rash? Sorry if it annoys you," apologized Frank. "Oh! N-Not at all! Actually, why not? Sure! Maybe I can show this monk that I am more than an idiot dog!" said Erika. "Well said, good girl!" said Frank, petting Erika''s head as she released her fluffy tail and began to wave it. "Man, you already tamed her?" muttered Matsuo. "Tame?! Agh!" cried Erika, as she realized that her tail and puppy ears were out of her disguise, quickly calling them back into her body. "Don''t pet me like that! That''s a forbidden area of any werewolf! Only my daddy pets me there!" said Erika with an intense blush. "Is that so? I thought that¡­ well, okay, sorry," apologized Frank. "S-Sheesh¡­ You''ll have to pay for this with¡­ this!" muttered Erika, stealing another onigiri from Frank''s lunch. "Wait, that''s myst onigiri!" cried Frank. "Fufu, this will be a fitting punishment! Nom!" said Erika, munching on the onigiri. "I can y the same game!" said Frank with a teasing smile as he stole Erika''s fries and a chicken nugget from her lunch. "H-Hey! You damned human!" said Erika, stealing more of Frank''s lunch as Frank did the same to her¡­ This was the entire lunch break until Harumi came back, and the teacher found Erika inside the ssroom, reprimanding her, and sending her back to her own. "What a stupid dog¡­" said Harumi. "Well, that was funny," chuckled Frank. "You really befriended that bloodthirsty beast¡­ Man, do you have a talent for beast taming?" asked Matsuo jokingly. "Oh, you''ll see¡­" said Frank with a slight smile. "I''ll see¡­? What do you mean?" wondered Matsuo. "We are in sses now, Matsuo, concentrate!" said Frank. "¡­Fine," said Matsuo. ----- Chapter 68: The Werewolf Family

Chapter 68: The Werewolf Family

----- The day went on as usual after Frank and Erika''s interactions, sses finished at around five pm, a bit earlier than usual, and Frank and Matsuo quickly went together towards the Monk n, although Erika tailed them a bit, she ultimately let them go¡­ at that point, Matsuo''s patience was already reaching its limits. Harumi in the other case went on her separate way as well and made sure to note across the yful werewolf girl. Erika took a train towards the center of the city, where her father and most of her close rtives lived. Reaching a ce near Akihabara, she walked around the streets, reaching arge and towering building whose entrance was being guarded by two burly men. "Yo, how''s dad?" she asked the men. "A-Ah! Erika-sama!" "Erika-sama¡­ H-He''s fine, Beowulf-sama is fine¡­" The burly and intimidating men suddenly became incredibly nervous in front of the young and frail-looking girl. "Is that so? How about my siblings?" asked Erika. "Ah, Natasha-sama had recently brought a few ythings¡­" "And Erterios-sama went to pack hunt near the mountains, he said that he wouldn''te back in a few days¡­" "I see, I see, alright, see ya~," said Erika, entering the building as the burly men sighed in relief¡­ Erika''s gaze was releasing a strong bloodthirst that these guards, who were normal humans, could barely resist. Such guards were part of the Werewolves district within the Akihabara, although they were simply newbieckeys who were hoping to one day be werewolves within the family. Like Vampires, Werewolves did not simply stand inside of their nests doing absolutely nothing other than hunting humans, they mixed into society and worked within the Underworld and the real world, the thinyer that connected both was where they made their home. Beowulf, the Leader of the Werewolf n was someone akin to a criminal organization leader, he controlled many organizations within the normal human society and the underworld, and such organizations included things such as drug dealing, prostitution, piracy of items, illegal weapon market, amongst many things. Most of his products were brought directly from Europe thanks to his connections with his family there. Being the daughter of a strong criminal leader such as Beowulf, the young Erika was an intimidating figure for anyone that knew about the Werewolf Family, or not even that, as long as they just knew about the ''King of Akihabara'' they would immediately associate Erika as his daughter, the youngest daughter at that, often named as the ''Young Princess of Akihabara''. Due to such thing, she was like an extremely precious thing that no one even dared to touch nor spoke ill of¡­ and it was not as if Erika was defenseless or something, as she would be capable of easily snapping the neck of mostly anyone within the district that weren''t her siblings and father. Erika entered therge building as a beautiful scenario greeted her, the building was no abandoned building, but a very rich-looking one, with many beautiful decorations, paintings that cost fortunes decorating the walls, Roman and Greek statues, andrge pirs spiraling towards the ceiling. There were also many statues and other ''precious things'' within humans, something that Beowulf liked to collect, making his building something like a very extravagant art museum. "Daddy is once again on a buying spree¡­ this entire building will get clogged with garbage in a few months¡­" thought Erika as she sighed, her father had a clear addiction to collecting things. Using the elevator, Erika went to the top of the building, where she was greeted by a young woman with long ck hair, ck eyes, and pointy ears, her appearance would suggest being a normal Japanese woman, but her pointed ears were clearly not belonging to a human. "Lady Erika, wee back," she said with her eyes closed. "Ah, Natsuki-chan, how''s daddy?" asked Erika. "Ah, well-" "You know that you cane and ask me here, right?" The voice of a manly old man resonated within the pce room filled to the brim with extravagant pieces of art, statues, and many other luxuries, the voiceing from behind arge couch in the center of the room, where an enormous man, easily surpassing three meters of height sat down while watching a gigantic led tv stuck to the wall in front of him. "Daddy!" said Erika, running towards her father, Beowulf. Her fur suddenly popped out of her skin, covering her hands and feet, as wolf-like ears grew atop her head and a long and fluffy tail appeared atop her butt, waving excitedly. "Erika-chan!" said the manly man, his face twisting and resembling a happy gori. The man named Beowulf was the strongest Werewolf in the whole of Japan, and the representative of the Werewolves from Europe in this country. His size was almost three meters, his entire body was packed with burly and monstrous muscles that barely could fit inside of his jazzy tuxedo that seemed to have been made out of tiger skin. His skin was tanned, being bright brown, almost chocte, his hair was blonde just as his daughter, and his eyes shined brightly with aquamarine colors, showing a gentle demeanor towards his daughter, despite the fierceness that they held. He had a short blonde beard that covered most of his chin, which he maintained quite well. Beowulf''s enormous arms greeted his daughter''s charge as shended into his chest, he embraced her in a tight hug as Erika kissed her daddy''s cheeks. "You''re finally back!" said Erika as she licked her father''s nose like a puppy. "Hahaha! My precious little pup! I missed you so much! I am sorry if that trip took longer than I expected, things got a bit rough in the transactions and a few heads had to go rolling! Gahaha! But nothing much aside from that! How have you been? How has school been? You''re about to finish the first week, isn''t it?" said Beowulf, as he sat down on therge couch while Erika sat down on his enormous legs as if she were a tiny doll inparison to him. "Yeah, it has been pretty boring, to be honest, I don''t like school that much. The humans there are not even that tasty looking¡­ Ah! Right, but there is this guy, Frank! He recently joined the Monk n and he''s just my type!" said Erika with a bright smile that her father could barely resist, amongst the many children that he had, Erika was the only one that treated Beowulf like her actual father, while the rest had grown too cocky and coldblooded to even be affective towards him. However, Beowulf held his daughter on such a pedestal that the moment he heard about Frank and that he was ''just her type'', he could not help but grow concerned¡­ "Monk n? Frank? Hm, I think I got some news about that kid, he''s some kind of Healer-type Ability User or something? Why would you even find that weakling attractive? I don''t want a random thug toe and steal my daughter from me!" said Beowulf. "But daddy! Frank-kun is so tender~ And the smell he releases is amazing! I''ve never smelt someone that had such a scent!" said Erika. "The scent? Isn''t he a normal human aside from the ability?" asked Beowulf. "Eh? Not at all! He already showcased to me some of his power! He seems to be a strong Aura User! And to be honest, his muscles were quite well built for his age," said Erika. "Hmmm¡­ Is that so?" muttered Beowulf while rubbing his chin. "I can''t trust in a kid that I''ve never seen, nor I know about what he''s capable of, you know? Erika-chan, are you sure that you are into him? Maybe you were just hungry, and he looked appetizing!" said Beowulf. "No, daddy! It is true! I think¡­ I think he is the one! The one for me!" said Erika. "T-That fast?! Could it be¡­ This is fate then!?" asked Beowulf. "Do you think so too? I have never felt like this for anyone before¡­! Daddy, this is really fate! Frank is meant to be mine!" said Erika as she waved her tail. "Hmmm¡­ What you are saying are serious words, my daughter! But okay¡­ I believe in your instincts. However, I am going to monitor this kid for a bit, and then whenever I feel more confident about the whole thing, I will ask you to bring him here, I want to speak to him directly! This is an especially important issue after all!" sad Beowulf. "Yes, daddy! For now, I will go around as usual in school and I am also going to test him a bit, I am still not COMPLETELY sure, so don''t worry! It is not like I am THAT idiot! Fufu"ughed Erika. "Sigh, okay, okay! Just so you know, if that brat dares to hurt your feelings, I am not bing responsible for what I might do to him!" said Beowulf with a bit of ferocity on his eyes, although they were not directed to Erika but Frank. "Yeah, sure~ But I am sure that he''ll not disappoint you! Also, he is pretty nice, and never turned me down anything I said, not even my yful teasing!" said Erika. "R-Really? Hmmm¡­ Well, it is too early to judge! Anyways, let us have a banquet! Natsuki, bring the booze and the meat!" said Beowulf. "Immediately, Beowulf-sama¡­" said the maid, running out of the room at a fast pace. ----- Chapter 69: Just How Strong Is Matsuo?!

Chapter 69: Just How Strong Is Matsuo?!

----- Unaware of what was being unfolded within the headquarters of the werewolves, Frank quickly reached the Monk n territory with Matsuo, as both of them quickly moved towards Matsuo''s room. "Okay, here it goes¡­ Please, don''t get all crazy or something," said Frank. "Alright, alright¡­" said Matsuo. Suddenly, Frank moved his shirt as a small, red-scaled lizard emerged from within, startling Matsuo. "Grawr!" "W-What the¡­? A lizard¡­? No, this presence¡­ that''s a monster, isn''t it?" asked Matsuo. "Bingo. I named her Ruby," said Frank. "Don''t tell me¡­ Ah well, it is quite obvious at this point, seeing you carrying it and all¡­ So you have some kind of Taming Skill now?" asked Matsuo. "Kind of¡­ I found her in a Hunting Domain I made near home, and she got fond of me, now here we are. She is surprisingly nice and obeys most of the orders I gave to her. Isn''t it nice?" said Frank. "Yeah... It is nice! Frank, do you know how rare Monster Tamers in the Underworld are?!" asked Matsuo. "¡­No?" asked Frank. "A lot! They are extremely rare, in fact. Taming Monsters does not only need for you to get friendly with the beast, but it requires a specific ability that could let you control them. And also, monsters are extremely aggressive towards humans by nature, they are beings born from our negative emotions and mana contamination, its rare for them to grow understanding and even friendly! And you just tamed one like that!?" asked Matsuo. "Yes¡­" said Frank. "That''s¡­ how do you expect me to not react surprised, man? These are pretty big news¡­ The ability to control monsters is extremely rare, those with it are often ''Gaia''s Gifted'' as such an ability cannot simply be taught nor inherited. Monster Tamers can be insanely strong by gathering an enormous army of monsters, they can be an unstoppable force¡­ the few ones that exist within the Underworld are well known for their frightening and almost endless armies of monsters¡­" said Matsuo. "So, I am that awesome?" asked Frank. "Not only that¡­ If you can also learn how to Summon your tamed monsters, you would be able to bring them anywhere you go! You can simply leave them somewhere and then summon them whenever you need their help, this is how Monster Tamers are so powerful¡­" said Matsuo. "So, in the Underworld, Summoners and Monster Tamers are the same thing? They''re often separate in games¡­" said Frank. "Kind of, some can summon, and others can''t. And well, there are other branches of summoners that don''t exactly summon their tamed monsters, but other things, such as the Spirits of the Elements, Demonic beasts, ghosts, and other things¡­" said Matsuo. "Are they that strong? Man, now I want to be a summoner too¡­" said Frank as he rubbed his chin, Ruby had already jumped out of his shirt and was roaming the room. "She seems to be some kind of Fire Lizard? Does she not breathe fire?" asked Matsuo. "Oh yeah, she does, but let''s not ask her to do that, or your entire room might burn to a crisp," said Frank. "Fair enough¡­ I kind of want to see her fighting¡­ Anyways, did you wanted toe to my room only for this? Let''s go do some tasks, I''ll show you the task board around-" "Wait, there is something else¡­ here," said Frank, opening his Inventory as he pulled out a whole pile of purple-colored Magic Crystals of various shapes, he had saved half of them inside of his Inventory toter convert them into App Points, while wanting to exchange the rest he had gathered for n Contribution Points. "Gah¡­! You! Did you just grind the whole night?! Are you insane?!" asked Matsuo. "¡­A bit," said Frank. "Unbelievable¡­ there are¡­ over eighty Magic Crystals here! Although they''re all just F-Grade, you still did quite a lot of work there¡­ You want to trade them for Contribution Points?" asked Matsuo. "Yup, all of them," said Frank. "Alright, put them again into your Inventory, let''s go to the transaction room, we have to follow the rules," said Matsuo. As someone with a slightly high rank within his n, Matsuo brought Frank into a transaction room, where he is given the authority to exchange goods for Contribution Points or Money, such as Yens or Dors. After a brief exnation, Frank discovered the prices of all Magic Crystals grades, which were as follows: F-Grade Magic Crystals cost 100 Contribution Points. D-Grade Magic Crystals cost 1.000 Contribution Points. C-Grade Magic Crystals cost 10.000 Contribution Points. B-Grade Magic Crystals cost 100.000 Contribution Points. A-Grade Magic Crystals cost 1.000.000 Contribution Points. S-Grade Magic Crystals cost 10.000.000 Contribution Points. SS-Grade Magic Crystals cost 100.000.000 Contribution Points. And SSS-Grade Magic Crystals cost 1.000.000.000 Contribution Points. There was a clear jump with each Grade level, meaning that their value multiplied by ten times, the difference in magic power and quality would be incredibly different within each grade of Magic Crystal, making it for such a difference in the prize. And ifpared to dors, 1 Contribution Point was around ten dors, meaning that anyone that was to get a B-Grade Magic Crystal would be a millionaire. "Alright, it would be¡­ 8.200 Contribution Points for the 82 F-Grade Magic Crystals, and 9.000 Contribution Points for the nine D-Grade Magic Crystals¡­ Man, you got another fortune again!" said Matsuo. Through the maniption of the mysterious power within the crests of the n, Matsuo deposited 17.200 Contribution Points into Frank''s ''ount'', which showed up as a floating scroll that showcased the number of Contribution Points that Frank had, the number slowly began to raise to the number. However, Frank''s System had already integrated Contribution Points as well, which ended up giving him the System Notification of having acquired said points. Ding! [You gained 17.200 Contribution Points (Monk n)!] "So, you''re nning on spending them into something? Maybe a book or a few essories?" asked Matsuo. "I actually got a few essories already¡­ you can''t see them because my ability let me hide them¡­ But I might buy more Skill Books, anyways, for now, let''s goplete some tasks. Did you said that they also give Contribution Points bypleting them?" asked Frank. "Exactly! Tasks are often subjugation Tasks, meaning that they''re made by our n itself to slow down the production of Monsters around the city and our territory. Aside from the controlled Hunting Domains, many errand Domains often pop up and out of existence every so often, we got to weaken them by defeating the monsters inside until they disappear. Easy work, right?" said Matsuo. "I see how it is, seems good enough, as long as I go with you, it''s a guaranteed win anyways~"ughed Frank. "Ah? Don''t get too cocky! Don''t rely on my strength too much, man," said Matsuo with a concerned expression. "Sheeesh, it was a joke¡­ Alright Ruby,e here¡­ (Actually, this reminded me that I wanted to check Matsuo''s stats¡­ if he even has some?)" said Frank, as Ruby jumped into his shoulder at the same time he used Inspect on Matsuo. Matsuo seemed to not even realize that power was used to see through his power and secrets, but Frank was greeted by a surprise through this. Ding! [Inspect] level insufficient, inspection failed¡­] [Inspect] level insufficient, inspection failed¡­] [Inspect] level insufficient, inspection failed¡­] [Inspect] level insufficient, inspection failed¡­] ¡­ Frank tried as much as he could, but there was never a result, it seemed as if Frank''s Inspect Skill Level were way too low to inspect Matsuo''s capabilities, meaning that he was way weaker than him! "¡­Eh? Just how strong is Matsuo¡­?!" wondered Frank, as he walked behind Matsuo towards the Tasks Hall. ----- Chapter 79: Great Rewards!

Chapter 79: Great Rewards!

----- Frank and Matsuo flew back to the n''s territory, as they had hurriedly entered the hall where only Matsuo, a member of high Ranking, was allowed to enter without having to ask beforehand nor waiting for his turn through a long line. This hall was where the Elders of the n discussed about many of the n''s issues, while resolving disputes simrly to a court, made contracts with external forces or ns, and many other things. The Elders were all old men in appearance, most of them werepletely bald, but had long gray beards. Each one of them seemed to have been stuck in the times of old in Japan, as they wore very old-styled formal Japanese clothes, and often did all of their paperwork through scrolls. "Hm? Matsuo-kun¡­ What is it?" "Is there something you need?" "Ah, is that the newbie? Frank-kun, is it?" "Oho, so here he is!" "Matsuo-kun, you can''t bring your friends here. You may enter as you like, but those at your side don''t hold the same privilege," "That''s right, be more mindful," "Wait¡­ that scent?" "What scent- Hm?! Oni!" Matsuo and Frank were still gasping for air as they came running incredibly fast all the way to the pce, when they finally managed to catch their breath, Matsuo nodded. "I apologize for bringing Frank here without your previous authorization, Elders. But this is a serious issue¡­ In the recent Task that we went toplete, the one regarding the extermination of a Youkai Nest inside an abandoned shrine in a small vige outside of Tokyo, we found¡­" muttered Matsuo, as he was interrupted by the voice of an Elder, as all of them had be oddly serious and silent. "You found an Oni, didn''t you?" asked one of the Elders. "Indeed, you could already tell by its scent alone¡­ I will have to take a nice bath after this¡­" said Matsuo. "Sigh¡­ we almost didn''t make, Elders-sama¡­" said Frank with a humble tone of voice. "Impossible¡­ so the Oni havee back? Those barbarians never learn their lesson, even after we have sparred part of their n all these times we had waged war, they keeping. Instead of choosing to live in peace and prosper in their territories, they desire war and revenge above all else. They''re truly barbarians without nothing else to do!" said an Elder, clearly enraged. "What? Matsuo is already quite strong himself for his age, how could you have any problem with an Oni though?" asked a gentler Elder. "We almost died¡­ And I am rather sure. If it hadn''t been because of Frank''s help, I would have surely died there¡­" said Matsuo. "It was¡­ that strong?!" "And how did little Frank helped you? He is growing fast, but he still has a long way to go before he can reach your strength!" "The young Frank seems to hold mysterious abilities that can be useful in battle even with the difference in strength, impressive." "Amazing, indeed¡­" "Well, let''s start from the beginning¡­" said Matsuo, as he began to tell everything that had unfolded, while Frank helped in some things as well. As the Elders learned about their hard battle against an enemy that could have easily crushed them to death if they were to let himnd a blow in them, the Elders grew worried and concerned. "Such strength¡­ This Oni is clearly A-Rank!" "And he even had the powerful Abyss Magic! Unbelievable, he was really a descendant of Shuten Doji!" "However, Frank-kun''s abilities are outstanding. You are capable of draining Mana by using one of your tamed Radish monsters? Ginseng is it?" asked one of the Elders. Frank had already revealed Ginseng''s existence to Matsuo, and also how he could hide him inside of his hand. "Indeed. He was recently tamed, so he has no other abilities aside from Mana Drain," said Frank, as Ginseng appeared in the palm of his hand. "But that is impressive enough, beings that can naturally drain Mana are very few! And it is even more amazing if you can control it to do your bidding!" "Even more, your ability to produce threads is also outstanding, and how you can merge it with the rest of your abilities¡­ You''re a promising young man," Frank felt embarrassed as he was praised so much by those that held great authority over the prestigious Monk n. However, he also felt the pressure of their expectations¡­ "You don''t find it weird that I can produce threads from my fingers? Don''t I seem like a monster to you?" asked Frank. "A monster? Of course not, foolish boy." "There are many ns across Japan, Humans have various abilities. Having the ability to produce threads does not make you a monster or anything. Some people are capable of doing things that are even more ridiculous and we still consider them humans," said one of the elders. "Your ability with the threads resembles the Jorogumo n, a n of descendants of an ancient race of spider women. They''re mostly human by now, but some of their strongest members possess extra arms and the ability to produce threads, which is their specialty," said one of the elders. "I see¡­ (So there is such a n? If I recall correctly, the Jorogumo is like Japan''s version of the Arachne¡­ There is a n with their blood? Amazing¡­ Perhaps buying skill books from them could help me develop my threads further¡­)" said Frank, as he thought about the possibilities of having greater expertise in the maniption of his threads. "Anyways, you two did very well, defeating such a monster is reallymendable, we shall reward you for your efforts and also for surviving and bringing this precious information to us. Does everyone agrees?" said one of the elders. Al of the Elders nodded in agreement, as they decided topensate Frank and Matsuo. "Hm, simply Contribution Points won''t do. We shall let both of you visit the Ancient Library of Spells and Techniques. Alongside one hundred thousand Contribution Points for both of you, you shall be rewarded with the chance to grab any Technique or Spell Book of your preference there. Such Techniques and Spells can only be bought by A-Rank and above n Members, but both of you had earned your prize," said the Elder. "What? R-Really? Is this real life?" asked Frank in a daze, Matsuo was just as surprised, as he was a B-Rank n Member, he wasn''t allowed to enter the Library yet. "Indeed, it is what we believe is the correct reward and incentive to foment your growth, promising youth," said the Elders. Frank could not help but open his eyes wide at the rewards as if 100.000 Contribution Points were not enough, he was also being given the chance to grab a super amazing Technique or Spell within the Library of the n! "Both of you may leave now, make sure to wash out the scent of Oni from you, though. And take it easy for now," said one of the Elders with a gentle expression, as the other elders nodded. "Very well, thank you so much, Elders!" said Matsuo, as he and Frank walked out of therge hall, as the Elders began to indulge in several discussions. "So that Oni that rescued the one that Matsuo-kun and Frank-kun defeated can use Spatial Magic¡­ What a pain, honestly." "Spatial Magicians are incredibly rare in this world, they could be counted with the palm of our hands¡­ To think that there is one within the Onis from all things¡­!" "It is truly infuriating, but we cannot do much about this," "The intel that we possess is way too vague, up until now, we didn''t even know that the Onis was already lurking around us!" "Hm, they must be using some new kind of essory or Talisman that gives them some kind of ability to mask their presence from even us¡­" "And with a Spatial Magician, they can be even more evasive than before!" "However, even with that Spatial Magician¡­ there is someone else that makes me more concerned than him¡­" "Ah, indeed¡­" sh! Suddenly, the Great Ancestor appeared in the middle of the hall. "Oh, Great Ancestor-sama!" "I''ve heard everything¡­ The Onis seem to have been preparing for this for a while¡­ To think that I would lower my guard in these peaceful times¡­" she said. "Ah, you''re already working very hard for the n, Great Ancestor-sama," "Indeed, it is not your fault, it is ours. This was our task, and we failed it miserably," "Please, don''t me everything on you. You''ve already done more than enough for all of us," "Sigh¡­ All of you, do not tter me like that. I am at fault for this. And what I fear the most is not even the Spatial Magician¡­ But¡­ her¡­" said the Great Ancestor, referring to a mysterious girl that brought a slight mncholy to her bright eyes. Everyone else fell silent as they nced at the Great Ancestor, who, for a few seconds, recalled something within her memories. "Sigh¡­ I wish I could go back in time and amend what I have done¡­ I never stop thinking about her¡­ And it pains me even more that now, the possibility of her bing our enemy might be imminent¡­" she said. "Great Ancestor-sama¡­" "However, we cannot falter. I cannot falter¡­ I have to protect¡­ Our n¡­ even if it means¡­ going against her¡­" she said. "We will make sure to stay at your side, Great Ancestor-sama!" "Thanks, everyone¡­" ----- Chapter 81: Picking A New Overpowered Technique!

Chapter 81: Picking A New Overpowered Technique!

----- Just as Matsuo and Frank finished their meal and walked towards the Number 1 A-Rank Library, they finally received the 100.000 Contribution Points, which were sent automatically into their Crests, which made a floating scroll appear in front of them, showing the increase in numbers. "With this, I have 132.200 Contribution Points, this is insane at my level¡­" said Frank. "It really is. Although I will save mine for now, as I am nning on using them to purchase a strong Spell whenever I reach A-Rank and I can buy things from the Libraries again," said Matsuo. "So the Libraries work like the Trinket Shop?" asked Frank. "That''s right. You cannot simply grab whatever you want when you go there like we were permitted to do so now. You will have to buy the Scroll or Book using Contribution Points. Everything is Contribution Points in here after all! And the things such as spells or techniques you can purchase there cost over a million Contribution Points, so it takes its time to gather," said Matsuo. "One thing to remind you before you enter to pick a Skill, Frank, is that make sure to check something within your power, or at least something that won''t overwhelm you whenever you use it." "Are there aftereffects of it?" asked Frank. "There are certain conditions that can happen to a magician that tries to use a Spell that is too advanced, and also a martial artist who tries to use a technique too advanced for their constitution. Such as Mana Sickness, Mana Quality Decreasing, or even in some cases where Mana just stops regenerating naturally." "That would be certainly terrible for me¡­" said Frank. "¡­In the case of a martial artist, their muscles might burst, their bones could even crack, or even their skin would peel off their flesh, and you would need to receive the help of professional healers to cure your wounds¡­ some people had been kept with permanent damage into their pressure points, being unable to use their Life Energy around their bodies to fight. Make sure to not get something that might overexert your body or mind," said Matsuo. "I see¡­ (I guess I will not simply pick an overpowered Spell, although I was not thinking about it anyways¡­ Even if were to not get any after effect, such Spells or Techniques would need exorbitant amounts of Mana. Like something that cost 1000 MP, but I only have a bit over 100 MP, I would not be able to use it straight away for a long time¡­)" said Frank. As Matsuo had hoped, Frank had already foreseen that many of the Spells and Techniques that would be present there would not be of much use to him straight away and that he would need to wait a lot of time before he could even fathom to use one. After a few minutes of walking around therge territory of the n, Matsuo and Frank finally reached the Library for A-Rank n Members, which had the number 1 in front of its gate. However, there was no one protecting it or anything at all, and Matsuo invited Frank to simply get in by opening the door. "Why is there no one here? This is really weird, I was half-expecting Hinata to appear here¡­" said Frank. "Hahaha, Hinata can''t be everywhere¡­ well, sometimes. But these Libraries run automatically through the powers of our Great Ancestor. Simr magic than the crests we possess," said Matsuo. "They''re simr to the crests? What do you mean? Like¡­ Spells? Magic Constructs?" asked Frank. "Indeed. It is something named Magical Constructs. They''re advanced types of runes and spells, which arebined together through the use of immensely advanced magic proficiency and power. They are so advanced that they are simr toputers, if not better¡­ It could be said that they''re simr to your Ability, a System of sorts. That is the power within our crests, and also within these Libraries, there is a special Artificial Magic Intelligence, or AMI, for short, that distributes items in here and reduces the number of Contribution Points from you whenever you make a purchase¡­ Ami should have already gotten the notice of our visit here, so she will greet you well. Ami has the voice and personality of a young girl, so treat her well, okay?" asked Matsuo. "A System? And it even has an AI¡­ Well, alright, I will be gentle with her," said Frank. "Ahh, that sounded quite creepy¡­ It is not like you''re going to have your first time or something¡­" said Matsuo. "Creepy? What is even in your mind?!" asked Frank, entering the Library as he left Matsuoughing for a bit. "Really, this guy always gets me off track sometimes with his weird jokes¡­" said Frank as he sighed, entering therge library, filled with many bookshelves and other shelves filled with scrolls. The entire ce was peaceful, and Frank could even feel a sense of mysticism within the ce. As Frank admired the ce, the sudden voice of a young girl resonated within the entire ce, as yellow light began to rush through the walls, forming in the middle of the ce as some kind of holographic figure, resembling a young princess-like girl. "Wee to the Library for A-Rank n Members, F-Rank n Member, Frank," said the girl with a mechanical voice yet still holding some tenderness within her. "(I just realized that my name itself can be easily used to make fun of my Rank in the n¡­ And why is it still F-Rank? I defeated an Oni! Sigh¡­) Ah, hello¡­ Ami-chan?" asked Frank. "That''s correct, my name is AMI, which means Artificial Magic Intelligence," said Ami. "I''vee here to pick a Technique or Spell, which has been a gift given to me by the Elders," said Frank. "Yes, your visit here has already been informed to me beforehand, Frank. You may pick any Spell or Technique Scroll or Book within this ce, whenever you have decided, please, bring it to that desk," said Ami. "Very well¡­ Err, Ami-chan, can I ask you about what each Technique or Spell is about?" asked Frank. "Oh, of course. If you feel any kind of doubt or are curious about the desired item, please feel free to ask me its details. I have registered every item here within my database," said Ami. "Amazing¡­ And thanks," said Frank. "It is a pleasure to help you, Frank," said Ami. Frank sighed in relief knowing that Ami could help resolve any doubts he had, as he finally began to inspect every book and scroll around. The Library was divided into many sections, with many categories. There were tworger sections, Spells, and Techniques, which were where most of the techniques and spells were divided into, for an easier approach and search. After inspecting many Spells and Techniques that were way too strong for his body, mind, or soul to be able to wield, he found a few Spells that could be useful. There were strong elemental Spells, such as Terrain Magic, which could let Frank manipte the earth around him, which he found could be incredibly useful. This magic even epassed things such as the concrete in the streets, or anything rted to ''Earth'', even the concrete, which was made out of rock dust served. He also could use it in Terra, as most of the surroundings were simply dirt and grass¡­ literally, anywhere he could be, this Magic would always be useful. Another type of Spells epassed the category of Water Magic, the maniption of Water on its totality, which even let Frank shape it as lethal weapons, sharp water spears, water des, and more. Some of such were even capable of draining the water out of living beings, although they had many restrictions. There were other Spells can drain Life Energy instead, or even Mana, just as Ginseng, but all of them seemed to be part of different types of categories, which needed a previous proficiency with certain other spells. Although Frank could learn them instantly through his Ability, it didn''t exactly mean that he would get the best results from such Skills, unless he were to be rather familiar with other Spells of the same category. Some of such Spells seemed to be very costly in Mana, only rmended for those who had attained what was called a ''Sorcerer'' Title within magicians. Frank discovered how useful Ami was, as she exined to him every Spell that he was curious about without seeming annoyed or tired of him. For a few moments, Frank even wondered if she was simply an AI or something else. She seemed rather vivid, but her responses were still mechanical in nature, so he was notpletely sure. Frank searched through important areas, such as body strengthening, but most of the good ones would most likely burst his entire body into pieces, while the ones that seemed doable were strange and had weird effects that he was not interested in at the moment. He also searched if there was anything rted to threads, but he found very little, as this n didn''t specialize in the usage of threads to fight. The only useful thing he found was a Spell named ''Light Threads'', which let the user conjure threads made out of light, that could be used to trap enemies, or even seal them to an extent. But its requirements in Mana and mastery were very high. In the Healing department, there were a few more than threads, but nothing crazy such as ''Revive'' Spells, although there were Spells to heal ailments, Healing Spells was often simply a bit stronger than the previous one, improving only on the intensity of the healing and nothing more around it. Frank believed that his ''Gift of Life'' was quite good, and it even could heal status ailments to an extent, so he believed that he would be able to make it stronger as he progressed. Frank then looked for anything in ''variety'', but aside from the Terrain and Water Magic, there was only Light and Fire Magic, which was what this n specialized on. However, as Frank looked through the ''Misceneous'' Section, he found a certain Technique that could be fitting for what had Matsuo told him before, which actually made him think a lot about how to progress¡­ "Light Clone Technique? Ami, could you exin to me a bit about this one?" asked Frank. "Oh, this Scroll teaches an old technique within our n that has been underdeveloped except a few talented ones who had developed it greatly, such as Hinata-sama¡­" "Hinata?! So that is why she is¡­ in various ces¡­" said Frank. "Indeed. Hinata-sama is a strong specialist of this Technique, having mastered it to the point of being able to create multiple Clones," "This Technique lets the conjurer create one or more clones made out of pure light. The amount of time that they canst is often an hour or a bit more, depending on the amount of Mana used in them¡­ At your level, Frank, you can only create one," "Can I use my spells and techniques with it?" asked Frank. "Indeed. But the power they exert is reduced greatly. However, as you progress and attain mastery over it, more power can be exerted through a Light Clone," said Ami. "Amazing¡­ (This means that I can use this Clone to spam Skills and train them, right? It coulde helpful in battle as well¡­ There isn''t anything like Golem Creation here, or anything like Spirit Calling either, so I will just pick this one)" thought Frank. "Very well, I will pick this one," said Frank, putting it on the desk. "Very well¡­ Ding! The exchange for one free pick within the Library has been fulfilled sessfully, you may now leave," said Ami. "Thanks a lot for answering my stupid questions, you''ve been of great help, Ami-chan," said Frank. "It is but my duty, Frank," said Ami. Frank finally got out of the Library as Matsuo greeted him with a grin. "So what did you pick?" asked Matsuo. "Guess¡­" said Frank, as he suddenly learned the Technique and immediately activated it, creating a clone of himself, which was just identical to him. "Eh?! That''s¡­ like Hinata!" said Matsuo. "That''s right! I will use this Clone to train my Skills even more, even while sleeping!" said Frank. "What a cheater¡­ But that''s good, it is nice that you''re motivated¡­ Now, I shall go," said Matsuo. ----- Chapter 82: The Power Of A Clone

Chapter 82: The Power Of A Clone

----- As Matsuo was shocked by Frank''s new Skill, he entered the Library, leaving Frank practicing a bit with his new clone. Frank inspected the clone in detail, noticing several things. "First of all, the clone is somewhat solid¡­ Almost as much as me, but I am pretty that if I hit it hard enough, it will dissipate, so I better not be rough with it¡­" considered Frank. The first thing that Frank did with his clone is punching it, and as he noticed, it was rather solid. However, if Frank were to put his intent and Skills into such a punch, he was sure that it would dissipate. Although the Clone did not have stats, he assumed that it had a certain amount of HP of sorts, based on how much hits or attack power it could take before disappearing. And based on his solidity, Frank discovered that his clone was way weaker than him. "I just asked it to punch me, but the amount of damage he does is so slow that my HP naturally recovers it after a few seconds¡­ So it is very weak as well, it perhaps might not even stand a chance against Rank 2 monsters, but maybe Rank 1 could be possible¡­" thought Frank. After that, it came Skill testing, as Frank ordered his Clone to use several Skills and Spells over him, it seemed to be capable of conjuring every Skill he possessed, but they were very weakpared to him. However, Frank realized something crucial that made him release a smile. "It might be very weak¡­ But I still earn proficiency from this¡­ Is it because I feel that my mind is somewhat connected with this Clone? Ah, this must be the Parallel Thinking Skill, my mind feels as if it is thinking in parallel, and a part of my mind is this Clone as well¡­ Interesting," As Frank continued his experimentation, he realized that no matter how much he tried, he couldn''t create another clone, his limit was of one, but this might or might not change whenever the Skill leveled up. "Only one is good enough for now, I guess," Later, Frank began to learn more about his Clone, such as its Mana Consumption. "As I''ve tested, a Clone takes arge amount of Mana, which was around 90, and then it stays existing until its ''expiration date''es¡­ It also seems to be useless to give it mana tost longer, as the Clone is already sharing the mana with me," Frank realized that his Clone needed a fixed amount of Mana to be created and that whenever it was created, his Mana would be connected to it, meaning that any Skill that the Clone used would reduce his own Mana. The Clone didn''t seem to have a Mana pool of its own, nor Frank could extend the Clone''s duration time by infusing Mana into it. And as Frank had finished testing most things, the Clone dissipated as if it were a mirage. "Hm? So that''s the limit? It was around twenty minutes¡­ Ah, why is Matsuo taking so long?" wondered Frank, just as Matsuo finally walked out of the Library. "Phew¡­ It took me way longer to find it¡­ But here it is. This is a Spell I have always wanted to learn. And it does not originate from Japan¡­ Ites from Europe," said Matsuo, walking towards Frank while showing him an old-looking grimoire with yellow and gold cover. The Grimoire''s title was ''Archangel''s Possession''. "This Spell Book will let me learn this very special Spell¡­ I have investigated it for many years¡­ It really makes me thrilled to be able to finally acquire it!" said Matsuo. "What does it do?" asked Frank, as he walked with Matsuo back to Matsuo''s house. "This Spell could be considered to be many in a single one, and due to its difficulty, it has been quite ignored by other n Members¡­ Also, because it originates from Europe, not many here would even consider it to begin with, as many of the n members are quite the Japanese nationalists and would only use things produced in our homnd. Of course, I am not like that, and I could not care less what they think about it¡­ I''ve prepared myself a lot for this one Spell, as I have learned many Spells of the same category, one of them was Seraphin''s Wings or the Heaven''s Judgement Spells that you saw earlier, all of them of the same category as this one," said Matsuo. "Oh? I see¡­ Yeah, they sounded quite western-like¡­" said Frank. "That''s right¡­ Oh, this Spell is pretty easy to exin. It pretty much lets me summon a Holy Light Spirit in the form of an Archangel, which descends into my body and possesses my body. Of course, with enough practice, I can keep myself in control of the power. By using it, I have read that I can even permeate myself in the armor of holy light, summon spears and swords of the same category, and even fly, while also having all of my capabilities and magic power enhanced. It is a whole package as I said," said Matsuo. "Amazing¡­ But I bet it costs a lot of mana, right?" asked Frank. "Yeah, which makes me wish I had your mana regeneration. However, I still possess arger mana pool than you, which lets me conjure this spell¡­ I think twice before my manapletely depletes. Thing is, as long as I keep practicing it, the Mana required should lower like any of my other Spells," said Matsuo. "I see, so you have arger Mana Pool than me, but I have a greater Mana Regeneration?" asked Frank. "Kind of. My Mana Pool depleted a lot against the Oni because he fired at us a very powerful Spell name Hell Gate, a wide range Spell of the Abyss Magic category, one of the strongest types of magic there is. My Light Barrier drains my Mana depending on the damage it takes, and because the spell was so strong that it bypassed even myrge Mana Pool if it hadn''t been for you¡­ Well, we would have died right there," said Matsuo. "I see¡­" said Frank. "But usually, my Mana doesn''t deplete so fast¡­ I am a bit ashamed of what happened there. Next time I will make sure toe equipped with my Magic gear and Magic essories, which enhance my Mana Pool and Regeneration," said Matsuo. "I can''t me you, it was supposed to be a carefree exploration and it ended in something way worse¡­" said Frank. "Sigh¡­ Yep, now, let''s go to the Tinker Shop, you want to exchange Contribution Points to get some Skills, right?" asked Matsuo. "Yup, let''s go. I am about to get a big boost in my capacity and flexibility¡­" said Frank. "I am looking forward to that!" said Matsuo. ----- [Name: Frank James [Race: Human, (???) [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer. [Gender: Male. [App Points: 650 [n Contribution Points (Monk n of Tokyo): 132.200 [Mana Core Cultivation: Rank 1 (Initial Stage) [World''s Source Energy (Terra): 18/100 [Job: Gray Magician. [Job History: Farmer. [Level: 11/20 [Health Points: 100/100 > 110/110 (+10) [Mana Points: 87/87 > 107/107 (+25) [Strength: 61 > 71(+13) [Defense: 56 > 61 (+5) [Magic: 82 > 102 (+23) [Resistance: 58 > 68 (+25) [Agility: 53 > 58 (+26) [Passive Skills: [World''s Traveler Body: Level -], [Gift of Life: Level 3], [Curse Resistance: Level 1], [Hypnosis Resistance: Level 1], [Divine Brand of the Monk Family of Tokyo: Level -], [Mana Control: Level 3], [Fire and Burn Resistance: Level 2], [Abraddon''s Divine Protection: Level -], [Abraddon''s Champion Divine Crest: Level -], [Mana Core (Gray): Level 1], [Thought eleration: Level 4], [Prediction: Level 4], [Arithmetic Processing: Level 4], [Parallel Thinking: Level 3], [Poison and Toxin Resistance: Level 2], [Concentration: Level 3] [Equipment: [Farmer''s Jeans (F)], [Leather Gloves (F)], [Leather Boots (F)], [Farmer Shirt (F)], [Straw Hat (F)], [Silver Needle (C)], [Great Giant Bat''s Dark Bracelet (D)] x2, [Great Giant Bat''s Dark Ring (D)] x2, [Dark Spider Assassin Mask of Stealth (C-Grade)] [Active Skills: [Farming Technique: Level 3], [Spear Technique: Level 3], [Gray Magic (Innate): Level 3], [Dirt: Level 3], [Sewing: Level 1], [Body Aura: Level 4], [Bronze Skin: Level 4], [Instant Domain Creation: Level 2], [Detection: Level 4], [Inspect: Level 3], [Gust: Level 4], [Sonar Wave: Level 3], [Tutoring: Level 2], [Botany: Level 2], [Druid: Level 2], [Stealth: Level 2], [Camouge: Level 2], [Silence: Level 2], [Spider Thread: Level 2], [Exorcism: Level 1], [Light Clone Technique: Level 1] [Rtionships: [Matsuo Family (Tokyo Shrine n)] [Tamed Monsters: [Rank 1: Lesser me Smander: Ruby: Level 9], [Rank 1: Lesser Walking Radish: Ginseng: Level 4] [Worlds Visited: Earth, Terra (Farm Town App). [APP Special Functions: Inventory, World''s Gate, Quest Board, Monster Pet Nursery, Job Change Sanctuary, APP Gacha (Locked), APP Shop (Locked). [Gray Magic (Innate) Spells: [Mana Bullet], [Spinning Mana Bullet], [Mana Thread], [Bind], [Flying Mana Spear], [Mana Aura], [Mana Transfer], [Mana Barrier] Chapter 84: Buying New Skills!

Chapter 84: Buying New Skills!

----- After having bought the three new Spell and Technique Books in exchange for 20.000 Contribution Points, Frank, apanied by Matsuo, was led by Hinata towards another section of the storage room. "So, what else do you require? Are you interested in any staff or magic enhancing equipment?" asked Hinata. Frank began to think about the necessity of his equipment and considered that he was mostly fine as of now, as the equipment he possessed, which was dropped by Boss Monsters through his grinding sessions inside of Hunting Domains were quite good for his current power. Although Frank found appealing the idea of a staff that could enhance his magic, he had just gotten a dagger and wanted to try it out first of all. Also, by simply calcting the price of simple books, Frank imagined that staff would at least cost most of the Contribution Points he already had¡­ However, Frank decided to ask Hinata before deciding. "What''s the cheapest staff?" asked Frank. "Oh, this one!" said Hinata, walking around a desk and finding a staff, singly made out of a magical metal with a silver color, which had arge Magic Crystal on its tip. "This one Staff could be good enough for an aspiring mage like you, I can leave it to you at 70.000! It originally costs 100.000 by the way! It actually the cheapest we have," said Hinata. "W-Wait, one hundred thousand?! And the cheapest?! I am starting to believe that the gift of the elders was not as generous anymore¡­" said Frank. "Hey, it was pretty generous! Although you work so hard that you might have been able to farm enough points in a week," said Hinata. "That''s true¡­ Well, I will just buy Spell and Technique Books for now," said Frank. "Very well then~ If you don''t get a Staff until you gather 70.000 again,e back to me, the offer will still be up!" said Hinata. "Sure, I will consider that if at that time I still don''t have a staff, thanks," said Frank. "Ah, what a sweet a polite boy! Matsuo, you should learn more from Frank!" said Hinata. "What? But I am very polite, grandma Hinata¡­" said Matsuo. "Don''t call me grandma!" roared Hinata, as she led Frank and Matsuo towards an area filled with bookshelves. "I''ve heard from the Elders that you have a pretty amazing Ability, which let you instantly learn Spells and Techniques as Skills, right? Just like I have seen you do. The Elders asked me to show you these bookshelves, which have a lot of Spell and Technique Books from trades we do with other ns through all of Japan, and even outside countries. Although they''re mostly at newbie to intermediate newbie levels, and we don''t have advanced forms of these Spells and Techniques. But I am fairly sure that you would not mind that. Your Ability is amazing, and you got to use it properly and have a wide array of skills for different situations," said Hinata. "I see, so the Elders told you about me already? I guess secrets here are hard to keep. And yeah, I have been looking for some variety¡­" said Frank, as he began to inspect around the bookshelves, finding many interesting books, with a varied set of prizes, although they were all for newbies, some even went up to 20.000 Contribution Points, so Frank had to be careful to not buy more than his current budget in Contribution Points. "I need some variety in my attacks. Gray Magic is pretty strong, but I believe I need other elements to be truly a versatile mage¡­ And not only that but only walking through the mage path would be limiting my own potential¡­" thought Frank. Frank was also taking into consideration Ruby and Ginseng, as he wanted to buy them some Skills that could increase their flexibility. Especially for Ginseng, which he wished to not always be inside of his hand, but be an active supporter and fighter if possible. Ginseng possessed the natural Life Attribute Magic, a magic that can let the wielder manipte the nature of life, it could epass more than simply manipting nts, but also it could be healing, or the enhancement of one''s body senses and more through the infusion of life. Meanwhile, Ruby had a lot of raw strength, she had her Biting Attack, her Fire Breath, and had the possibility of learning fire magic spells. Alongside this, her scales were as hard as armor, so she was a rather good fighter, both closebat and long-ranged¡­ But she only went around the fire and biting, Frank wanted to give her another thing to strengthen her. "Maybe I could buy Body Aura for both of them? It would be interesting how they develop it. Although¡­ maybe I could teach it to them? Though they are monster, not demi-humans or humans like in Terra, Annabelle, Hilvera, and Asterion are all intelligent and possesses simr physiology to me, so teaching them Body Aura would be easier than to Ruby and Ginseng¡­ This is why just letting them immediately learn it would be ideal¡­" "Hm¡­ Ruby is close to evolution at level 10 (or so, I assume), so she might get a few new Skills¡­ Perhaps nothing too outstanding though. Also, her breath attack still has a rather low range, and the fire disperses around instead of concentrating in a single ce¡­ Though she might learn the Fireball Spell forrger distances, I suppose. Ginseng, unless he evolves and gets bigger, will be reduced to support, most likely healing and enhancement, with the Mana Drain as its strongest ability¡­" thought Frank. As Frank thought about his two monster pets, he nced at the Spell and Technique Books and Scrolls avable, finally finding one that he desired. "Although it seems that something to connect to Spirits isn''t avable around here¡­ This one seems to be quite good," said Frank. "Oh? Right, you got two monster pets, right? Indeed, it can prove to be pretty good," said Matsuo. "Eh? Frank-kun is a monster tamer?!" asked Hinata. "Kind of¡­ I only got two monsters, for now¡­ Ah, here is Ruby," said Frank, as Ruby''s tiny head popped out of his shirt. "Grawr!" said Ruby. "Ah! That''s¡­ So cute!" said Hinata, as she started to pet Ruby. The Skill that Frank had found was named ''Monster Soul Pact''. It was a Spell that let a tamer connect their soul with their tamed monsters, giving them the ability to use their abilities to a certain extent. Although Frank kind of had somewhat of an ability to do that, it was not as good as this Spell, and he was even described by Hinata that strong Beast Tamers have multiple monsters pacts into their souls, giving them arge amount of the power of those monsters, while also being able to give theirs back to them. Alongside this, the pact also made both monster and tamer minds match wavelengths, bing even better at fighting together. "I wonder if I would be able to learn Fire Magic or Life Magic if I were to do soul pacts with Ruby and Ginseng? Or even Mana Drain¡­ No, I bet to actually get the Skills, it would need to be more advanced¡­ But this is good enough for me already¡­" thought Frank. "That book is 20.000 Contribution Points, but for you, they can be 19.000!" said Hinata. "I will take it¡­ And also these other ones," said Frank. "Hm! Good choices, Frank-kun~!" said Hinata with a vixen smile. In the end, Frank ended up buying the Monster Soul Pact Book for 19.000. The Light Soul Martial Technique, a special technique that made the soul as bright as light to enhance a fighter''s capabilities such as speed for 14.000. The Fire Soul Martial Technique, another technique-specific of the Monk n descendant of Amaterasu, alongside the Light Soul Martial Technique, which made the soul burn like the mes of the sun, enhancing one''s capabilities such as strength for 14.000. The Water Torrent Palm Technique, a technique that lets the user manipte the torrents of water to attack, which can also be produced through the use of Mana, being simr to Water Magic to an extent, for 13.000. The Herculean Strength Technique, which lets the user momentarily enhance its strength and defenses through the maniption of Life Energy and Mana inside one''s body for 13.000. The Poison Synthesis Spell, which is often used by Alchemists to generate poisons of various types, for 13.000. The me Arrows Spell, a simple spell used for those with Fire Attribute Affinity in the Monk n, for 8.000. The Ice Spears Spell, a simple spell used for those with Ice Attribute Affinity for 8.000. And the Overseeing Light Eye Spell, another simple spell for anyone with a Light Attribute Affinity, lets the user create a small eye of light connected to one of the user''s eyes, which can be used for scouting, for 9.000. Frank had decided to not buy Skills for Ruby and Ginseng at the end, as he had considered teaching them Body Aura and other Skills he could learn through the Monster Soul Pact Skill. After having spent 111.000 Contribution Points out of his 112.200, Frank was left with a measly 1.200 Contribution Points¡­ but arge pile of books to learn Skills from. ----- Chapter 85: Great Variety of Attacks and Elements!

Chapter 85: Great Variety of Attacks and Elements!

----- "Thanks for your preference~ Come againter!" said Hinata with a greedy smile as she waved her hand, saying goodbyes to Frank and Matsuo. The night had already fallen, as Frank finally decided to go back home, today was a long day, and Matsuo himself also wanted to rest. "Alright, see you tomorrow at school, take care," said Matsuo. "Sure thing, thanks for everything," said Frank. As Frank walked through the beautiful night streets of Tokyo back to the train station, he made sure to buy a set of new snacks, drinks, manga, and light novels for the hungry Abraddon. "A lot of things happened today, but for some reason, I don''t feel as tired as I should¡­" thought Frank, as he reached his home, joining dinner with his family and then taking a rxing bath, finally getting into his room, where he immediately decided to learn the Spells and Techniques he had bought. One after another, Frank was showered in particles of light, as each book turned into them. The particles of light seeped into his body, engulfing his soul, and transferring great power and knowledge into him. Ding! [You learned the [Dark Magic: Level 1], [Lesser Self-Regeneration: Level 1], [Light Ray: Level 1], [Basic Magic Martial Arts: Level 1], [Monster Soul Pact: Level 1], [Light Soul Martial Technique: Level 1], [Fire Soul Martial Technique: Level 1], [Water Torrent Palm Technique: Level 1], [Herculean Strength: Level 1], [Poison Synthesis: Level 1], [me Arrows: Level 1], [Ice Spears: Level 1], and [Overseeing Light Eye: Level 1] Skills!] "So many Skills already, I feel like my Skill window is getting quite big¡­ Well, not like it''s a bad thing," thought Frank. Frank inspected each Skill, as he discovered that some of their capabilities had slightly changed to ''adjust'' to Frank''s game-like Skill System, which ended making most of them stronger than they originally were. Frank had selected each Skill carefully, as he wanted to cover a wide array of things, while also acquiring great utility. Lesser Self Regeneration would bring a newyer of resiliency to Frank''s defenses, giving him the ability to automatically regenerate wounds. The Monster Soul Pact was an amazing Skill, as it would let him connect with the soul of his Monster Pets and share powers. Light Soul Martial Technique and Fire Soul Martial Technique were rather useful as well, as such Skills would let Frank enhance his very soul with the element of Light, enhancing his speed and reflexes, and the element of Fire, enhancing his strength and vitality. Although they were the very foundations of a way bigger and greater use of martial techniques, which was named ''Sun Soul Divine Body Technique'', which was divided into many techniques until the very minimum of these two. Although these two techniques could offer an increase in power, Frank felt that he needed yet another bit more before he could feel like he truly had some foundation in physicalbat. Due to that, he chose the Water Torrent Palm Technique, a technique that originates from another n within Japan, the n created by the God of the Sea and Storms, Susanoo-no-Mikoto, to increase his variety of attacks and the elements he could wield. Herculean Strength was yet anotheryer of power that Frank wanted, as he felt that although his physical strength was good for his level, it was nothing outstanding, and decided to take another Skill to reinforce his physical strength with anotheryer of power. Poison Synthesis was a Skill that Frank had wanted since he fought the Spiders, as he had grown disappointed in that they never dropped any Spider Poison Skill Book or anything like that. Poison Synthesis was a Spell often used by Alchemists, which let them create Poison or convert certain liquids into poison, although its use in battle was underdeveloped, as such poison was used to create concoctions by changing around their chemicalponents. However, Frank thought that if he were to master his Poison, he would be able to infuse it into his threads or other attacks, letting his enemies slowly die down through poisoning. The Light Ray, Dark Magic, me Arrows, and Ice Spears Skills were a new addition to Frank''s magic variety, four new elements that he could easily wield, which could give him a better versatility in battle, as his Gray Magic has no attribute, making it not effective against anything, simply dealing neutral damage. Lastly, Overseeing Light Eye was a scouting Skill that woulde very handy for Frank, as he had always felt that hecked a way to scout areas far away from him. Although things such as Sonar Wave could be useful for this, Overseeing Light Eye seemed to have a greater range and a better information gathering process through the connection of his eye into the spell, letting him see what it sees. After having seen the description of his Skills, Frank decided to create a Soul Pact with Ruby and Ginseng through his newly acquired Skill. Both Ruby and Ginseng sat down on the floor, as Frank touched their heads. Ginseng was particrly smaller than Ruby. sh! Suddenly, a spark of light emerged from Frank, of yellow gold essence, flying towards Ruby and Ginseng¡­ this was Frank''s soul. "Is this the first time I see my own soul?" wondered Frank. Frank''s soul flew towards Ruby and Ginseng, as Ruby''s soul showed up, being crimson red and zing like mes, while Ginseng''s soul was pale green and serene. Both of the monster''s souls began to entangle together with Frank''s soul, until a pact was done, connecting the three souls into one. Frank felt a strange rush of power enter his soul, as his eyes suddenly turned crimson red like Ruby''s, and then green like Ginseng''s souls. After the pact ended, his eyes went back to his aquamarine colors, as Frank sighed in relief. "It''s done¡­" he said. Ding! [You have made a Soul Pact with [Ruby] and [Ginseng]!] [You can slightly share your power with those you have made a Soul Pact, and the higher the level of the Soul Pact skill, therger the benefits can be] "So that''s how it is¡­ I cannot really say that I have be stronger. There is still a lot to do, and simply learning the Skills will not do, I have to train them as well and level them up¡­ And that is where my other me enters into ce¡­" said Frank, as he quickly entered into the World''s Gate through his Phone, reaching the old and abandoned temple area that was the World''s Gate, a strange passage to other worlds. "I suppose I should train here for convenience sake¡­ and do the Daily Quests too, to get those 20 App Points at the very least," thought Frank, as he quickly created a Hunting Domain, the same as before where the Bats appeared, alongside a Light Clone, which he used to hunt alongside Ruby while practicing his new skills. ----- "Dark Bullet, me Arrows, Ice Spears, Light Ray!" said Frank, as he fired four different attacks charged with four different elements towards an enormous bat, hitting it from all directions. The powerful attacks were overwhelming for the creature, which shrieked in agony as it had its entire body destroyed. "Grryyyaaaarrr¡­!" The enormous Bat fell into the ground, as it exploded into ck smoke, leaving a Magic Crystal and an essory. "This should be the seventh¡­ I have gathered a fair amount of items already, and it seems that every Boss, the System rewards me with 30 App Points as well, so I''ve gotten 230 App Points by including the 20 of the Daily Quests which I did beforehand¡­ Alongside that, there is arge pile of F-Grade Magic Crystals and a few D-Grade ones¡­ I have gotten around five essories as well, and three books¡­ Not bad at all, I suppose, I will just save this for now, but I might either sell it for Contribution Points or gift them to the kids in Terra to strengthen them¡­" "If I am really nning in exploring a Dungeon in Terra, I will need a party, as I am sure that they''re way different than these domains¡­ And because I can only increase my cultivation Rank with Terra''s Mana Cores, I will have to explorerger andrger dungeons as I go, a strong party will be surely required for that¡­ And those kids are quite good, and hold strong potential," thought Frank. "Gryyaaarrr!" As Frank was thinking, arge bat flew towards him while baring its fangs! "Water Torrent Palm," said Frank, as his body moved on its own, his arms danced around the air, as torrents of water were generated through the use of his Mana. His palms then pointed towards the bat, as they fell like arge and powerful torrent of water. BOOM! "Gyyyaarr¡­!" The Bat was overwhelmed and became ck smoke in midair, leaving a tiny Magic Crystal behind. "This is quite easy to use¡­ Is it because it became a Skill? Instead of having to particrly learn how to use it, I can simply activate it as a Skill¡­" thought Frank, whose Aura was exuding a bright and fiery red presence, which was thebination of his Light Soul and Fire Soul Martial Techniques, alongside his Body Aura and Mana Aura. "And how''s Ruby?" wondered Frank, ncing back at Ruby, who was defeating Bats with ease while being permeated in a yellow gold aura around her, Body Aura, the Skill that Frank had taught to her when the Soul Pact was done, it had ended surprisingly easy, more than he had thought. And Ginseng on the other side, was still rather small, but it had managed to learn Mana Control and was now conjuring Healing Spells over Ruby, although she did not particrly need them, it was a good practice while it drained the Mana out of the surrounding Bats. "How long has it been since we started? In here I kind of lose the motion of time- Ah! Ten hours?! I guess that is why I feel a bit sleepy? I should go to Terra and sleep there, I suppose," thought Frank, giving ast nce at his System window, which alerted him of several Skills leveling up. [The Levels of the [Fire and Burn Resistance: Level 2], [Parallel Thinking: Level 3], [Poison and Toxin Resistance: Level 2], [Concentration: Level 3], [Lesser Self-Regeneration: Level 1], [Herculean Strength: Level 1], [Dirt: Level 3], [Sewing: Level 1], [Sonar Wave: Level 3], [Light Ray: Level 1], [Basic Magic Martial Arts: Level 1], [Monster Soul Pact: Level 1], [Light Soul Martial Technique: Level 1], [Fire Soul Martial Technique: Level 1], [Water Torrent Palm Technique: Level 1], [Poison Synthesis: Level 1], [me Arrows: Level 1], [Ice Spears: Level 1], and [Overseeing Light Eye: Level 1] Skills have increased!] "Hm, leaving my clone doing a ton of stuff helped, it even leveled up the sewing skill because I made it sew simple stuff with my spider thread¡­ Oh, and hitting myself with me Arrows and Poison and then healing myself constantly also helped me level up my Resistance Skills, just as I thought¡­ Thanks to Gift of Life, which has pain-reducing effect when healing, it wasn''t as insufferable as one would imagine¡­ Ah, although I haven''t gotten Light, Dark, nor Ice Resistance yet¡­ I guess I will have to keep hitting myself a bit moreter¡­" said Frank, as he decided to go back to Terra. ----- Chapter 87: Earning The Favor Of A God!

Chapter 87: Earning The Favor Of A God!

----- After Frank healed Abraddon''s wounds, the admiration he received from God almost overwhelmed him, it was simply ridiculous how happy Abraddon was about this, and even more how surprised he was that it actually worked. Abraddon was the god of beasts and nature, his emotions were explosive and expressive. Although he seemed calm and carefree, whenever he was to be happy, he made sure to show it to everyone present, and celebrate as if it were to be the best thing in his life¡­ And to be honest, it was quite like that, as the wound had been within Abraddon for many years. In the end, Abraddon wanted topensate Frank, but Frank had already said that he got an amazing gift in the Divine Protection and the Hero''s Crest. However, Abraddon insisted. "No, let me give you something else, something that I can consider a gift!" said Abraddon. "(But what can he gift to me? He''s still a Beast God, right? It is not like he can create items or something, isn''t it? That''s part of the Chaos Goddess who created the Dungeons¡­)" thought Frank. "Well, if you insist so much¡­ But what exactly do you want to gift me?" asked Frank. "Ah! ¡­Hm. I guess I do not have much to gift, don''t I? I cannot create items¡­ nor equipment¡­ but maybe resources from within my Divine Realm? Although they are ethereal¡­ Oh right! My body is a treasure trove of materials after all! Here, grab these bottles of my blood, alongside my scales¡­" said Abraddon, as he piled up several scales of different colors and sizes, alongside gathering the blood leaked from him within his Divine Realm into a dozen of the bottle. "(Well, everything seems pretty simple¡­ But they are part of a God, so their effects could be outstanding¡­) Thanks, Abraddon-sama¡­" said Frank, saving the things inside of his Inventory. "Still! I feel like it is not enough¡­" said Abraddon. "Hm¡­ How about giving your Divine Protection to my tamed monsters and the people I am with? Ruby, Ginseng, Gwendolyn, Cathyl, Asterion, Hilvera, and Annabelle," said Frank. "Oh? More Divine Protections? Are you sure? They''re way too easy to give¡­ is that really a gift?" asked Abraddon. "Yeah, it is an immense gift! As long as you don''t give them the Hero Crest, people wouldn''t notice anything, so I don''t think they would be suspected or anything," said Frank. "Hm, good idea, I suppose. Very well then. Whenever you have any other friend you want me to give my Divine Protection, please do tell me," said Abraddon, as he suddenly leaked several glowing gold lights from his body, which he sent elsewhere, making them disappear out of thin air. "It is done," said Abraddon. "Thank you very much," said Frank. "No, no! Do not thank me, I must thank you! You are truly a Hero, Frank! I own you more than you can imagine¡­" said Abraddon. "I-I see¡­ Well, I have to go to sleep now, so if you excuse me¡­" said Frank. "Ah, of course, good night!" said Abraddon, as Frank finally managed to escape Abraddon''s tender generosity, opening his eyes in the middle of the night. As he nced in front of him, Hilvera, Cathyl, and Asterion were peacefully sleeping, but a golden light had seeped into their bodies as he woke up. Another golden light had also entered one of his hands, most likely being directed to Ginseng. "This will surely make everyone happy¡­ Though I do not know if they will ever realize the Divine Protection without a Hero Crest¡­" thought Frank, finally sleeping once again, now without interruptions. As Frank slept peacefully, time seemed to speed up, as the morning quickly came, and the beautiful sun arose within the horizon. "Fraaaaaaaank! Wake up!" Frank, who was still sleeping like a rock, was suddenly woken up by the voice of a young girl who was jumping over his bed. A fluffy, orange-colored fox tail and a small and cute appearance quickly gave her identity away. "Annabelle, good morning¡­" murmured Frank as he cleansed his eyes. "Mommy told me toe to wake you up, breakfast is ready!" said Annabelle, jumping out of the bed and running downstairs with a checky smile. "It seems that she hasn''t noticed the Divine Protection yet?" wondered Frank, as he walked downstairs and joined breakfast with everyone else. "Good morning, aniki!" said Asterion with a bright smile on his bull-headed face, which was rather adorable as he still looked like a young calf. "Frank-kun, good morning," said Hilvera with a gentle smile. "Hey, Frank! Hmm, I feel oddly energetic today! Like there is a rush of power flowing through my entire body!" said Cathyl. "Good morning, Frank¡­ And yes, just as you said, Cathyl, I''ve felt strangely filled with energy since I woke up as well¡­" said Gwendolyn. "(I wonder if I should tell them that I spoke with Abraddon¡­ No, it could end up bringing too many questions¡­) Ah, maybe you were all granted divine protections?" asked Frank jokingly, as most of the familyughed. "Don''t joke like that, Frank! Why would any God grant us their Divine Protection? The only Hero here is you!" said Cathylughing. "Yeah, don''t joke around like that, if a priest were to hear you, it would roar at you for being a heretic or something," said Annabelle. "I wish I could be given a Divine Protection¡­! But this energy is pretty good nheless! Maybe we just ate very healthy so our bodies got stronger?" asked Asterion innocently. "Yeah, that must be!" said Hilvera. "So eating healthy really does make you strong!" said Cathyl. "(I am surprised that such an excuse was so easily epted¡­)" thought Frank with a bitter smile, as he ate the delicious pancakes recently made by Gwendolyn, which were covered in warm syrup. "This is delicious¡­" said Frank, as the warm fluffiness filled his mouth,bined with the juicy sugary vor of the syrup, it was a killingbination. Everything went wonderfully inside of his mouth, as he drank a bit of tea, which went even better. "(Ah¡­ this is weird, I feel like¡­ All of the vors and a few my senses had been amplified¡­(" thought Frank. Frank considered that the reason behind this could be either the increase of his stats or the new Skills he acquired yesterday. Most likely, the amplification of his five senses was due to thebination of everything, such as the Fire Soul and Light Soul Martial Techniques, Herculean Strength, his connection through his soul with Ruby and Ginseng, and more. As Frank thought about Ruby, his mind was suddenly filled with a bit of what she was experiencing. Ruby was currently hunting Horned Rabbits around the nearby forest, while practicing her newly acquired Body Aura Skill, which she used to enhance all of her capabilities to a certain extent, making her hunting even smoother. "(Wait¡­ can Imunicate with her, I wonder?)" thought Frank, as he tried to send a simplemand to Ruby, a slight greeting. Suddenly, Ruby felt Frank''s voice resonate within her soul, as she roared, greeting Frank. "Grawr!" she said. "(I worked! Amazing, so even Telepathy is possible when ites to Soul Pacts¡­)" thought Frank with amusement. "So after working in the crops, what are you nning to do today, Frank?" asked Gwendolyn with curiosity. "Oh, I was nning on taking a quest in the Adventurer Guild¡­ Is there a weak nearby dungeon around here?" asked Frank. "Yeah, there is one named ''Goblin''s Nest'' to the west, and another named ''Dark Lair'' to the east. Goblin''s Nest is well¡­ filled with Goblins, which are tiny human-like green-skinned monsters, that have some talent at wielding tools¡­ But I am sure that you can handle them. Then, the ''Dark Lair'' is a mix of everything, it has a little of every monster of low levels, such as slimes, horned rabbits, goblins, mandragora, giant scorpions, giant rats, lesser gazer, vampire bats¡­ And more. Although they don''t appear in big groups¡­ Both of these Dungeons are rmended for F-Rank Adventurers like you that are still within Rank 1 in their Mana Core Cultivation," said Gwendolyn. "I see¡­ Well, the choice is obvious, I am quite curious about the Dark Lair, and if I can hunt a ton of monsters and gather their corpses inside of my Inventory, I would be able to make a little fortune," said Frank. "Oooh, that''s a good way to abuse your storage spell!" said Cathyl. "We want to go too!" said Asterion. "Can we apany Frank, mommy?" asked Hilvera. "Eeehh? But you''re way too weak for that!" said Cathyl. "But we are already registered in the Adventurer Guild! Don''t you remember? When we got our crests of Abraddon, you immediately registered us there too!" said Asterion. "Yeah, yeah!" said Hilvera. "But that was because it''s necessary to be registered to sell materials into the Adventurer Guild¡­ But I did not mean that I wanted you two to risk your lives there! Frank is different, he''s really, really strong, but you two are little kids and just barely awakened your Mana Cores!" said Cathyl. "But mom¡­!" said Asterion. "We want to go! It will help us learn experience in closebat! And if we don''t go, we would be wasting our talent!" said Hilvera. "That''s¡­ W-Well¡­" muttered Cathyl with indecisiveness. "I will make sure to protect them," said Frank with a strong voice filled with conviction. "Frank¡­" muttered Cathyl. "I have created many Spells now, I can also create barriers around them to secure their safety, and I also can conjure healing magic, even if they''re wounded, I can heal them," said Frank. "That''s¡­ Well, if you can do it¡­ then¡­ I am counting on you," said Cathyl. "Yaaay!" cheered Asterion and Hilvera. "Ah! If they go, I wanna go too, mom!" said Annabelle. "Huh? Youngdy, you stay at home!" said Gwendolyn. "Annabelle is a very talented magician, having some realbat experience at her young age would help her grow stronger," said Frank. "And I can make some good profit from the monsters too!" said Annabelle with a smile. "Sigh¡­ Okay, make sure to protect her well, Frank! Use all of your ridiculous spells to take good care of them¡­ I can see that I won''t be able to change her mind¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Nice! We are a party now! A party of Adventurers! All four of us!" said Annabelle happily. "A party¡­ Yeah, we are a party now!" said Frank as his aquamarine eyes shined brightly. "I can''t wait to explore the dungeon and make a fortune!" said Asterion. "I-I don''t think we''ll make that much¡­ But I am a bit excited as well," said Hilvera. And this was the day when the party of the Legendary Hero was formed, with Annabelle as the Fire Magician, Hilvera as the Rogue, Asterion as the Warrior, and of course, with Frank as the Hero and Party Leader. ----- Chapter 90: Challenges For The Novice Adventurers! And... A Shady Group?

Chapter 90: Challenges For The Novice Adventurers! And... A Shady Group?

----- Frank, Annabelle, Hilvera, and Asterion walked through the busy streets of the town of Acacia, often filled with people selling their farm products, such as meat, vegetables, and fruits. There were some people selling eggs, young chicks, and fresh cow milk, in such ce is where Cathyl once sold her milk to gain some money to maintain her children, who were now about to explore a Dungeon after having awakened their Mana Cores, something that she never thought would have ever happened. Using Annabelle''s lead, which seemed to be quite well versed in the town''s geography, Frank''s group walked around the streets, reaching the outskirts of the town and then a paved road, which was surrounded by a peaceful forest. Many Adventurers of all shapes and sizes walked through this road, some walked in the same direction as them, while others walked in the opposite direction, there were at least three to four more parties that were going to explore the Dark Lair Dungeon, which was only a few meters ahead. "(This ce is exceedingly crowded of people¡­ Not at all like the often-empty Hunting Domains of the n back on Earth. This world''s ''Dungeons'' are a whole different thing, I guess¡­ Well, if I could get Mana Cores from my Hunting Domains, I would have probably note to any Dungeon until veryter on¡­ But well, that is how it is. If I want to increase my Cultivation, I gotta grind Mana Cores. And this ce is a good spot)" thought Frank. "Uwah! So many people!" said Hilvera. "Indeed, it is quite busy today, seeing as we are getting near the weekend, people like to rest, so many adventurers are trying to gather some money before that, so they can rx!" said Annabelle. "You sure know a lot, Annabelle-san!" said Asterion. "Indeed, she''s surprising me," said Frank. "S-Sheesh! Of course, I know these things, my mother always talks to me about these things. Do you think that I simply forget about them?" asked Annabelle. "Well, you''re young, so I wouldn''t me you if the things your mother said to you entered from one of your ears and exited the other¡­" said Frank. "H-Hey, don''t say that!" said Annabelle with a bit of anger and a strong embarrassment on her face. She cried quite loud, making many Adventurers nce at her. Which immediately came with manyments about peopleughing at them for being kids or pitying them for going to the dungeon to die, as they assumed they were very weak. "Is that a party of children?" "Why does the Guild let children register as Adventurers?" "Don''t they know that they could easily die?" "Well, who cares about some stupid kids?" "Yeah, mind your own business, if they want to die so badly, let them alone! Hahaha!" "Hey, don''t get near them, maybe they''re theckeys of some of those shady organizations that send kids to dungeons," "B-But they''re kids¡­" "Why do you worry so much? They''re probably street kids, some fancy leather armor doesn''t mask their ugly poor kid faces!" "Aw, you''re so mean!" "We got our own lives to take care of, forget about faceless kids," "Poor brats, they''re getting themselves killed inside of there," "Can they even kill a Goblin?" "If any of them is sting by a giant scorpion, it''s their sure death. I mean look, they are not carrying anything aside from their weapons!" Many Adventurers wanted to intervene but were stopped by other adventurers that did not want them to get involved in shady business. It seems that Frank''s Party was somehow attributed to a small organization that had suddenly appeared within Acacia, which employed kids found on the streets, forcing them to go to the dungeons and risk their lives to bring materials or monsters corpses. Aside from this, some Adventurersughed at them because Frank''s party was not carrying anything other than their weapons¡­ This was because Frank decided to save everything inside his inventory for convenience''s sake. Frank was also a strong healer, strong enough to heal a god, so he was confident that he would be able to heal the kids if they were to be injured. Although the kids had shown mental fortitude in the Guild, as they walked through the road and kept being showed by more and more odd res, they felt a bit overwhelmed, getting angry and frustrated. "Tch, why don''t they stop ring at us?" asked Asterion. "It feels weird, can''t they nce elsewhere?" wondered Hilvera. "Those annoying adventurers! They think they''re the bosses in here because they got some years of experience ahead of us!" said Annabelle. "You three calm down, there is no point in getting angry over strange stares, let''s go explore and have some fun, moderately, that''s it," said Frank. "Aniki¡­ Okay!" said Asterion. "If Frank-kun is with us, I feel at ease," said Hilvera. "Well, not me. I still feel a bit nervous!" said Annabelle. "But didn''t you wanted toe by yourself? Don''t chicken out now, Annabelle¡­" said Frank. "W-Who are you calling a chicken?! I will not chicken out! I''m going to burn those monsters!" said Annabelle. "Make sure to notpletely, we need their corpses as well," said Frank. "O-Oh, right," said Annabelle. "We''re here!" said Asterion, as the party nced at the mythical entrance of the dungeon, made entirely out of dark blue bricks, the entrance was dark, but slightly illuminated by torches, it was particrly clean and peaceful inside, but Frank assumed that as they entered deeper, the monsters that are hiding of arge number of Adventurers would show up. "It is a bit cold inside¡­" said Hilvera. "D-Don''t worry, it is the lowest level dungeon¡­" said Annabelle. "Ah, this ce looks more disappointing than I thought. Well, it is small because it is a low-level Dungeon, I guess¡­" said Frank. "What did you really expect?" asked Annabelle. "Well, something more grandiose, I guess¡­ This looks more like the entrance to an old and subterranean temple filled with moss and darkness¡­ Oh, I guess ''Dark Lair'' fits," said Frank. "Anyways, let''s get in, other Adventurers are waiting for us to get in behind us¡­" said Hilvera. "Oh? So there is a system of the first enter first serve?" asked Frank. "It''s nothing too fancy. The entrance may look small, but ording to my mother, the dungeon expands a lot as we walk in through the vast corridors, and it''s easy to get lost. Due to its vastness, it is rare for parties to meet within the dungeon," said Annabelle. "You''re like a little guider, you know?" asked Frank. "I-I''m not a guider! But this is all of what mother had always taught to me about it," said Annabelle while crossing her arms. "Very well, let''s get going then¡­" said Frank, walking alongside the rest of his party through the corridors, and reaching long stairs that conducted towards the dark depths. "There are torches everywhere, so it is not as dark anymore," said Annabelle. "It kind of kills the thrill a bit¡­" said Asterion. "But it would suck to not be able to see anything, Asterion!" said Hilvera. "A-Ah, well, yeah¡­" said Asterion. "(I will leave my threads connected to the stairs. A small and thin thread that is invisible should work. With this, we can backtrack if we ever get lost, although my other Skills greatly enhance my perception of the whole ce¡­ Though, an Auto Mapping Skill would be ideal¡­ Ah, I got some Skill Scrolls in my Inventory, but they are random, so hoping for it would be unrealistic¡­ I will use them at night, no time, for now, to sit and use them)" thought Frank, as he left a thin and almost invisible thread connected to the stairs'' wall. As Frank and the trio walked through the vast corridors, the Dungeon began to slowly felt bigger and more expansive. "It really does get bigger as we go¡­" said Frank. "See? Mother never lies about this stuff, she knows all of it after all! She explored many dungeons!" said Annabelle. The walls of the dungeon were damp and filled with moss, and the smell of torches burning filled the ambiance, giving it an old and rustic feeling. And due to the ancient-looking scriptures within the dungeon''s old walls, the entire atmosphere was almost mystical, very different from any Hunting Domain that Frank had ever explored. As the group finally made a good distance from the entrance, monsters finally began to show up. And it was a tiny Demon Rat who greeted the party. It had the size of an adult cat¡­ but it was cataloged as ''tiny'' by standards, as Demon Rats can easily get to the size of an adult dog, or even a young cow. "A Demon Rat! Is it part of one of the Quests?" asked Asterion. "Yeah, we need their fat, but I will just save the whole corpse in my Inventory," said Frank. "We''ll catch it!" said Hilvera, as she ran towards the Demon Rat, who was ncing at the party intensively with its crimson eyes. "Grryyaarr!" The Rat roared, jumping towards Hilvera, and evading her knife! The rat''s fangs were directed towards Hilvera''s face, they were sharp enough that they would easily pierce through her skin and flesh if it were to bite at her tender face! "G-Gust!" cried Hilvera, releasing a gust of green winds that made the Demon Rat lose its bnce in midair, flying to the wall and hitting it with great force. Although clumsy, Hilvera managed to evade a strong attack that might have left an ugly scar on her face. "I got it now!" said Asterion, raising his axe and hitting the rat with it! sh! However, the Rat was faster than any Horned Rabbit, evading in time! "Gryyarr¡­!" ----- Chapter 94: Information Extraction

Chapter 94: Information Extraction

----- Boferou could not help butment the decision he had taken a few hours ago, when he and hisckeys had decided to tail those na?ve-looking kids and steal off their properties, which eventer on evolved into kidnaping them, feeding such n the belief that because of their rich items and the capabilities that they possessed were due to being the children of rich aristocrats. However, the expectations of what the children he had thought to be an easy target were shattered into pieces. It was not as if he had underestimated them, he had even felt like it would not be as easy as they had originally thought, reading his weapons and magic for the confrontation, and even moving slowly and stealthily to get a nice first hit. It was not that he underestimated them, he simplycked knowledge about them, especially about what Frank really was¡­ If Frank had shown a bit more of his prowess, perhaps Boferou, the Wild Cat-kin Beastmen, leader of the party of thieves would have reconsidered things out and had rather escaped. In fact, he had already considered doing so since he was trapped, but even as he tried his hardest to free himself, it seemed impossible. Now the boy was back, but only him. His presence waspletely different than anything that Boferou had felt nor sensed, it was apletely different being altogether. Before he had met him in person, Frank''s presence was only that of an Initial Stage Rank 1 Adventurer, the bottom of the barrel, the weakest of them all, an easy prey, and a newbie Adventurer. However, although he still had that feeling of being of Initial Stage, he possessed different types of energies fluctuation through his body. Alongside arge Mana density,rge enough to produce an Aura of its own, there was also the power of a golden glow, representing a strong vitality. And even more, from within those two, the presence of Fire and Light converged,bining with the two previous Auras to generate something terrifying, akin to someone in the peak of Rank 1, or even grasping Rank 2! Boferou was only Rank 1 Upper Stage, while hisckeys were all Rank 1 Middle Stage. Every Mana Core Rank had four stages, initial stage, middle stage, upper stage, and peak stage, and each stage came with a vast difference in power from each other, even to the point that someone of the middle stage could be several times stronger than someone at the initial stage at a minimum, and as the stages progressed, this difference became evenrger. This is why it was often unthinkable for someone of a lower stage to be capable of having a chance against someone higher than them¡­ this also applied with Ranks themselves, where the differences were evenrger and overwhelming. "What could he be¡­? I can clearly sense his mana quality, it still within the Initial Stage! This is ridiculous, why with such mana quality, his strength is higher?! What tricks had he used? What spells are these?! The only thing I know is that my death is near¡­ I can only hope, beg for mercy¡­ And make sure to answer anything he asks me for¡­ I might be part of that damned guild, but my life sure is more of a priority than those bastards!" thought Boferou, gnashing his teeth as cold sweat dripped from his neck. Frank closed his fists as the threads that bind all of the thieves were suddenly tightened several times over. Boferou noticed that the sticky threads were being enhanced by the same aura that covered Frank''s entire body, making them as hard as steel, if not even more, and because his Mana was being constantly drained somehow, he could not even hope to escape now. "From where youe from?" asked Frank, his aquamarine eyes shing eerily. The other three bandits were trembling, barely mustering any words, Boferou, the only one capable of maintaining himself by Frank''s Aura spoke. "¡­W-Wee from the Thief Guild¡­" he said. "Thief Guild?" asked Frank. "Y-You don''t know¡­?! It is an immensely powerful organization in the underworld of this town¡­ And we got connections with various aristocrats inside the city as well as other criminal organizations¡­! Y-You''re better off letting us go, or you might end up being tracked by them and assassinated alongside all of your beloved ones!" said Boferou, trying to intimidate Frank with something very obvious, which Frank had already considered. "A criminal organization? It happened faster than I imagined¡­ (I have to extract as much information as I can from them before doing the deed¡­)" thought Frank. "Tell me your names, and also that of your organization''s boss and the strongest members you have there¡­ Also, tell me any secrets that could be useful regarding them," said Frank. The four bandits nced at each other with strange looks, although they had underestimated Frank''s strength and were nowmenting this, they were still underestimating his intelligence and perspicacity, which immediately showed up the moment he dropped such words. Boferou could not help but spit everything out. Although he did not know about the real names of the Guild''s Boss nor any of the strong officials, there were five of them, each one was from Rank 2 to Rank 3, while the Boss was rumored to be Rank 4. It was certainly an organization packed with power, with such people in them, it would be impossible for Frank to win against them, their strength was vastly superior to his. The Thief Guild, aside from doing, well, the obvious thing that was stealing and umting wealth in this way, was also an organization that dedicated themselves to contraband of products brought from the dungeon, items, potions, even grimoires, monster, and people''s corpses as well, and even Mana Cores from both monsters and also people. In the world of Terra, even the corpse of a person had some value, especially those who had awakened their Mana Core, their bodies would suffer an increase in quality and mana capacity, serving as good materials for alchemy or obscure arts of magic. Even more were Mana Cores, which could be harvested from people incredibly easypared to monsters. Frank could not help but gnash his teeth in rage as he heard the bandits speak about how their organization assaulted small viges and whipped them out, using every person''s corpses and mana cores as materials to sell and gain wealth and a position within the underworld of the Westwind Nation. Even small children were valuable, people that have not awakened their Mana Cores still had Mana Cores, and certainly, killing a little kid instead of going to hunt for a Goblin was incredibly easy as well. Even more when the Mana Core quality of people, specifically the beast-kin who were direct children of a God, Abraddon, whose Mana Cores had an incredibly higher quality than mere F-Rank monsters, to the point that even a non-awakened person''s Mana Core quality could be considered to be simr to a D-Rank, and even getting to C-Rank when awakened. This was because people had a natural greater affinity and quality of mana, even if they were not able to wield it, as they needed to awaken their Mana Cores first. And of course, Mana Cores could have their Mana extracted or be used for a variety of purposes, even if the original possessor of it could not even conjure a simple spell. This was a harsh reality within this world, although everything seemed to be masked behind a peaceful society, it was truly a dog-eat-dog world, where only the incredibly wealthy and strong reigned. Someone weak and poor couldn''t do anything, aristocrats could easily manipte their lives, and do as they pleased with the poor, and seeing by how even the criminal organizations worked alongside those who seemingly ran the entire nation, it seemed that the entirety of Westwind was already rotten to the core. Frank was not a hero, he did not want to take revenge on these people nor begin to protect millions of people that were being affected, but at the very least, he wanted to protect those closest to him, the little group of friends and ''family'' that he had forged in Terra. "(So this world is like that¡­ I wonder if Gwendolyn knew this but never wanted to tell me the whole thingpletely¡­ This is¡­ I want to be honest with my heart. This is awful. I hate this. But¡­ That is reality. Reality is never as you think, it is simple and always worse. But as I have said earlier¡­)" "(I am a positive realist, and such things were already within my consideration. Sigh. Well, there is no point in internally crying over such injustice, I have to simply grow strong and make more connections, more allies, and increase not only mt own strength but those of the people in here that I care about¡­)" "(And if possible, to create some kind of safe space for them, and well, for me in here. Even if I can run away and just forget about this world, I believe that it is not the correct thing to do, I don''t want to be a coward and run away from this world, I''ve already grow fascinated with it, I want to explore it, I want to meet more people, and I want to cultivate and be strong in this world as well¡­ After all, I need to do all of this and more to heal my own world from destruction, Gaia is counting on me¡­)" Satisfied that he had extracted all of the information he could from these bandits, Frank nced at them onest time. ----- Chapter 95: Embrace Pain and Guilt, and Become a New Person

Chapter 95: Embrace Pain and Guilt, and Be a New Person

----- Satisfied that he had extracted all of the information he could from these bandits, Frank nced at them onest time. "Thanks for sharing everything with me. I am satisfied. I will now let you free¡­ from this world, that is," said Frank, his fingers suddenly secreted a purple-colored liquid, which he poured all over the four men. Ssh! "Nnggahaa?!" "Poison!?" "Y-You bastard¡­!" "We told you everything! You can''t¡­ Nngghahhh¡­! Gggaaahh¡­!" "Sorry. But this is the best way to take you out of business without making a mess or leaving your blood¡­" said Frank. The four bandits struggled, agonizing. The poison that Frank poured on them was created through the Poison Synthesis Skill, which was simply named ''Strong Poison''. The poison seems into the skin of its victim and its toxins are deadly to the blood system, however, Frank thought that dying through skin contact would be way too slow, so he poured more poison into their open mouths, which were always screaming in agony. He had already created a Mana barrier around him and the bandits, enclosing any sound. "Nnngggyaaa¡­!" "Nnnggguuooohhh¡­!" "Y-You damn¡­ B-Brat¡­!" "Go to hell, you bastard¡­! R-Raaghh¡­!" As if synchronized, the four bandits died with their eyes wide open and their teeth gnashing in anger and pain, a gruesome death. Frank had now killed people, four, to boot. "At least, I can findfort in the thought that I killed people that had already done many atrocities¡­ And not innocent and good-hearted people¡­ But people are still people, no matter how trash they could be¡­ This is¡­ This is vexing. I shouldn''t feel guilty, I thought I was¡­ prepared for this. But no, I am weak¡­ I am very weak. I feel terrible now¡­" thought Frank. Although he was standing there as his eyes glowed eerily in the middle of the darkness, his heart slowly became darker, and his thoughts maturing. However, instead of the edgy teen he thought he would be, he found out that he was still soft inside, he was still a human. He felt guilt. He felt terrible guilt, in fact. He wished that there could have been a better way. But his paranoiac thoughts and his over-cautiousness brought him to this only solution. He did not have any brainwashing skill or enving power, he could not do anything to make sure that these bandits would not open their mouths to their bosses and bring doom to Frank. As Frank''s heart became harder as if covered in ayer of stone, he felt a sudden warmth within one of his hands, Ginseng was conjuring a healing Life Attribute Magic Spell on him as the young nt had thought that he was having some kind of injury due to the internal difort he felt. The warmness soothed Frank''s heart a bit and made him remember that he was not alone on this. He had many people he loved and wanted to protect. The immediate image of his family came to his mind, his mother, his sister, his stepfather, and his grandmother, all of them being precious people to him, people that he had decided to do all of this for. The image of the cheerful Annabelle, Asterion, and Hilvera came afterward, with Gwendolyn, Cathyl, and Ruby,ter on, even Matsuo came to his mind. If he wanted to findfort, there was plenty of people to ask for it. However, Frank was no longer a little child, he would not simply ask people to hug him or something. Frank suddenly burst intoughter over this thought that came to his mind just after having killed four people, he could not help but feel as his mind was bing different, more different than it already was. So many conflicting thoughts shing against each other like a storming sea, and the only thing keeping him afloat from drowning into a sea of insanity were those people beloved by him. He was a normal person, after all, a normal Japanese student. He was not an assassin trained his entire life to take the life off people, nor he was born in a world of constant wars where he had to get used to killing others to survive, or at least, that is what he thought originally before knowing the real face of Earth. Frank believed that what he had done was a necessity, and he would not regret it no matter what, but this did not mean that there was no guilt behind the actions hemitted¡­ Because there was, there was a lot of it. "I cannot keep going on like this¡­ I promised myself to not be a crybaby when such an event was to happen in my life. I had expected this many times, I had readied myself for this moment many times¡­ It is done, and it is already the past," thought Frank, slowly breathing and rxing his mind. Frank sighed onest time, ncing at the corpses. "Thanks, Ginseng. I feel a bit better¡­ Inventory," Frank opened his inventory as he made all of the corpses instantly disappear, afterwards, he made sure to clean the poison on the floor, while not leaving any thread left in the crime scene. "Well, I will use their corpses as they used the ones from the innocent and good-hearted. I wonder how much their Mana Cores can help me in my cultivation?" wondered Frank, forcefully putting every thought that made him feel guilty aside and concentrating on the present and what he needed to do next. He walked through the corridors in silence, as he was showered by System Windows. Ding! [You have leveled up to level 12!] [You acquired the [Merciless Murderer] Title!] [Due to the effect of the [Merciless Murderer] Title, you acquired the [Devil Magic: Level 1] and [Intimidation: Level 1] Skills!] "Devil Magic and Intimidation? Is this a bad joke from the System? ¡­Hm? My mind suddenly feels more at ease¡­ What is this?" [Merciless Murderer] A title awarded to those who had mercilessly murdered someone who had asked for mercy several times, toying with their hopes of living only to crush them and bring them a gruesome death. Effect: Negates any feeling of guilt. Bonus Skills: [Devil Magic: Level 1] and [Intimidation: Level 1]. "Is this a way for the System to cope with my mental state? So this is how it''s going to be¡­? Should I be grateful and angered? ¡­No matter what I do or think, I can''t change what I''ve done, so I better be happy with what I''ve gotten¡­ What are these other Skills anyways?" [Devil Magic: Level 1/10] The Magic that those who are true devils within their hearts and souls can use. Manifest the evil within the rotten heart of a person and embody it as spells that can injure the soul directly. [Spells: [Devil Whisper] [Intimidation: Level 1/10] The power to exert one''s oppressing presence over anyone, inflicting the status condition [Fear] in anyone weaker than the user within a radius of one meter. The radius of this Skill effect increases as the level goes up. This Skill can be switched on and off. "Rather useful, I''ll take it... Ah, I''ve taken way too long, how are those kids doing?" wondered Frank, walking through the corridors as he approached the kids, who were still with Ruby talking about the adventure they had. As Frank reached the kids, another System window popped up. Ding! ____________ [Kill the Four Bandits!] Completed! Congrattions! You have killed the four bandits that were trying to steal from your party, and most likely kidnap and vite the girls with you! How nice, isn''t it? You made a particrly good deed, no one is going to miss that trash. What is it? Do you feel guilty? Or maybe¡­ not? ____________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: A Large Amount of EXP, 250 APP Points, [Assassin] Title] "Seriously, what is wrong with this System? Is it teasing me for what I did? Well, thanks for the rewards, I guess¡­" [You acquired the [Assassin] Title!] "This must be the first time you gift me a Title¡­" [Due to the effect of the [Assassin] Title, you acquired the [Assassination Technique: Level 1] and [Stealth: Level 1] Skills!] "I already had Stealth, but alright¡­" [Assassin] A title awarded to those who mercilessly take the life of others by surprise. Effect: Damage bonus to surprise strikes. Bonus Skills: [Assassination Technique: Level 1] and [Stealth: Level 1]. [Assassination Technique: Level 1/10] The Techniques that any Assassin possesses, giving them an advantage when lurking behind their enemy''s backs. More techniques can be learned by leveling up this Skill. Techniques: [Assassination] "So I am being forged into an assassin now? Hah, I don''t have time to think about these things, tonight dinner will be fish¡­ I have a bad feeling that it might not taste as good as the rest imagine¡­" thought Frank, the feeling of guilt that was eating him away had slowly dissipated, and although he still felt that he had taken lives, the weight within his shoulders had loosened significantly. He gathered once again with the kids, walking out of the dungeon and making their way towards the Guild. ----- Chapter 96: Quests Completed and Rewards!

Chapter 96: Quests Completed and Rewards!

----- As Frank''s party walked out of the dungeon, they noticed that the number of adventurers around t had decreased a lot, meaning that most adventures disliked diving into the dungeons at night. Although it was yet to be night, the sun was already disappearing on the horizon, showing only thest bits of sunlight before disappearing. The party of young Adventurers made their triumphant return to the Guild, which had be busier as inter hours, the Adventurers would gather in there to eat dinner and celebrate their daily loot, and that they had survived another day within the dungeon. Clishya quickly noticed Frank and his party, sighing in relief, even she was a bit concerned about their safety, especially because they had decided to dive in quitete instead of early in the morning as most Adventurers did. It was an obvious fact for many Adventurers that at night, monsters would grow stronger for strange motives and effects within the dungeons, some people attributed this phenomenon to the Goddess of Chaos, calling it the ''Monster''s Curse''. At night within Dungeons, Monsters would somehow perceive that the sun had disappeared, even when it didn''t even touch them through the whole day, and for some strange reason, the moonlight that bathed the world would affect dungeons, increasing the reproductive capabilities of monsters while making them more ferocious and stronger. Clishya, a young frog-kin beast-girl that had moved to the Acacia town from her small vige was still new within the town, but she had been introduced by her aunt that worked in the Guild, giving her the job of being the Guild secretary, an important person that gave out quests to Adventurers while also administrating rewards and money. "Frank-kun! You''re back!" she said with an innocent and cheerful smile, surprising Frank, who found her quite pretty. "Hm, we didn''t die or anything, were you worried about us?" asked Frank with a gentle tone of voice. "A-Ah, no! Not at all¡­ It was just that some thugs seemingly had gone to follow you after you left the Guild¡­ I was about to call the town''s guards and even issue a quest if you had taken longer¡­ those guys are very shady¡­" said Clishya. "Oh? What guys? We didn''t encounter any guys? You mean the friendly adventurers at the dungeon?" asked Frank with curiosity. "Ah¡­ Well, never mind then¡­ I am d that my concern was left as only that, concern¡­ A-Anyways, I don''t see you carrying anything¡­ did you manage toplete a mission? If you have the goblin''s ears I could- Eeeeh?!" Clishya was concerned that Frank had brought absolutely nothing from the dungeon, but was surprised the moment he suddenly opened a small drift in space, dropping countless corpses all over the floor. "W-Why are you screaming?!" asked Annabelle. "She got spook out?" asked Hilvera. "Damn, she''s quite something¡­" said Asterion. Clishya then nced at Frank who had done something incredibly outrageous. "Y-You have Spatial¡­ Spatial Magic?! And a storage spell to boot!" said Clishya, as Frank produced a mana barrier whilebining it with Stealth, Camouge, and Silence, making the scene that had urred not noticed by the Adventurers, who were already busy chatting, drinking, and eating out loud. "Could you please keep quiet, Clishya-san?" asked Frank. "A-Ah! S-Sorry¡­! Oh, it seems that not many noticed¡­ Phew¡­ S-Sorry again¡­ T-They said that I am a bit clumsy¡­" said Clishya. "I-I can tell¡­" said Annabelle. "Annabelle-san, don''t be so rude with Clishya-san, she''s the receptionist!" said Hilvera. "Don''t be like that, nee-san, she herself said she is clumsy!" said Asterion. "Says the clumsiest axe wielder!" said Hilvera. "H-Hey! Don''t say it out loud!" said Asterion embarrassed. "Anyways, I have brought around five goblins, four demon rats, two giant scorpions, and there are fishes too, though we''re keeping them¡­ Is there a butchered here that could extract the Mana Cores for us?" asked Frank. "Oh! Amazing, youpleted everything! Except for the Mandragora¡­" said Clishya. "Mandragoras seem to be incredibly rare monsters, so we couldn''t find any, even when we dived pretty deep into the dungeon," said Frank. "I see, well, it is understandable¡­ To be honest, this is surprising! The amount of monsters you have defeated as a party of only Rank 1 Initial Stage Adventurers is amazing! I can see a very bright future for all of you!" said Clishya with a bright smile, as she called a butchered, arge minotaur man who grabbed all the corpses and carried them with his enormous shoulders. "I''ll bring you the Mana Cores in a bit, wait for me up," he said with a serious voice, walking away. "W-Woah¡­ This is the first time I see a Minotaur that big!" said Asterion, his eyes shining brightly as he dreamed in one day bing as big as that almost three meters tall Minotaur man. "Oh, that''s Asran-sama, he''s a very serious man, and very talented at butchering monsters, leave it to him! ¡­Though, I will have to discount a bit of the reward in money due to his butchering fee," said Clishya. "Ah, of course, it''s understandable," said Frank. "So his name is Asran! Is he good with the axe?" asked Asterion. "Axe? I don''t know¡­ but he''s amazing with enormous knives and even arge machete!" said Clishya. "W-Woah! Amazing!" said Asterion, his eyes glowing with even more light out of pure enthusiasm. "Anyways, how much is it?" asked Frank. Clishya took out arge book where she began to note how each quest waspleted, alongside calcting the money that Frank''s party earned. "Hm, the quests only asked for the fat of the demon rats, and the scorpion quests only for the ws¡­ would you like for us to purchase the rest of the body parts? Even the body of the scorpion is precious, and the poison within their stinger is also quite pricy, alchemists pay a good fee for it," said Clishya. "I see¡­ Sure thing," said Frank. "Very well¡­ about the Goblins, the quest wanted the entire bodies, so we can''t buy them¡­" said Clishya, as she continued writing and calcting the money. "Do the bodies of Goblins even sell well?" asked Asterion. "Oh? But of course! Any monster''s bodies sell well. Goblins might seem malnourished and smell nasty, but their meat is still edible, and it is cheap meat that many can afford. It is also impregnated with Mana, which is always good for any of us," said Clishya, beast-men benefited from eating monster meat as they had a stronger connection with mana, being able to draw power from it and nourishing their bodies through it, something that races such as humans or dwarves could not do. "Ooh, I didn''t know that!" said Asterion. "Wait, does that mean that wants all the bodies¡­ will he eat all the goblins?!" asked Hilvera. "E-Eh? W-Well, I did not think about that¡­ But I do not think so? Well, it is not our business to ask our patrons what they do with what they ask for¡­ it is part of our policies, sorry¡­" said Clishya. "Oh right, now that I think about it, I''ve seen a restaurant that has goblin meat in their sandwiches and other preparations, the food using that meat is surprisingly cheap," said Annabelle. "Interesting¡­" said Hilvera. "Maybe we should try out goblin meat?" asked Asterion. "I''ve never tasted goblin meat¡­ and now I am a bit curious¡­" said Annabelle. "Fine, we can grab some sandwiches there if it still open," said Frank, as the three kids cheered. "Yaay!" "Hehe, you''re like their older brother for them¡­" said Clishya. "And they''re all like my little siblings," said Frank, ncing at the three kids with a warm smile. Clishya couldn''t help but feel lost on his aquamarine eyes filled with sincerity, as Frank noticed her sudden daze. "Huh? Is there something wrong?" he asked. "A-Ah! N-Nothing! And¡­ I am done! It would be¡­ twenty bronze coins and two silver coins!" said Clishya. "I see¡­ Err, sorry if I sound weird but I never handled so much money before¡­ How much is one bronze coin? And how much is one silver coin?" asked Frank. "W-What? Y-You don''t know something so basic, Frank-kun?" asked Clishya. "Sorry¡­" apologized Frank while scratching his head. "Ah, well¡­ One bronze coin can buy you a loaf of bread, a warm drink, and a full lunch and dinner here, so with one bronze coin, a person can feed themselves for a day, remember that well! And one silver coin is equivalent to one hundred bronze coins, with a single silver coin, a family can feed themselves for over two months. And then, a gold coin cost one hundred silver coins¡­ Only high-ranking Adventurers have gold coins, and with one, you can even buy yourself a small house, and with a couple, a small piece ofnd¡­ and well, with a hundred¡­ or a thousand, you might as well live in the city," said Clishya. "I see¡­ but what can I use when I want to buy something that cost less than a lunch and dinner?" asked Frank. ----- Chapter 97: Monster Meat For Dinner?!

Chapter 97: Monster Meat For Dinner?!

----- "I see¡­ but what can I use when I want to buy something that cost less than a lunch and dinner?" asked Frank. "For that, there are smaller coins, the ones that cost the less, they''re still bronze coins, but smaller, these," said Clishya, showing a small coin. "This is a quarter bronze, a bronze coin costs four-quarter bronzes," said Clishya. "I see¡­" said Frank. "I see that you''re quick to understand, as you can see, you earned yourself a lot of money! But you''re in a party of four, so you''ll divide it within the four?" asked Clishya. "Indeed, could you divide it for us, Clishya?" asked Frank. "Of course!" said Clishya, as she began to change coins, grabbing back the silver coins. "It would be¡­ 55 bronze coins for each of the four! And there are two left bronze coins, you can keep them as you are the leader," said Clishya while giving Frank a small wink. "Haha, alright, everyone, take your part," said Frank, distributing the money with everyone. "W-Woah¡­ 55 Bronze Coins?! I have never had so much money before¡­! This is nuts!" said Asterion. "I can buy whatever I want now! Adventurers really have it easy!" said Hilvera. "Don''t be so hasty, you two, it is better to save up the money and then buy some strong equipment, or resources to help us cultivate," said Annabelle, saving her money in her little pouch. "T-That''s right¡­" said Asterion. "Indeed, we shouldn''t be hasty!" said Hilvera. Ding! [You have acquired 55 Bronze Coins!] Frank was greeted by a System notification, and as he inspected his system status, he found out that a new section showing his current amount of coins appeared, he was also able to store his coins within the system, making it the best bank and the most secure one. Of course, he stored the money by putting it on his pouch and then making it disappear, bringing it ''inside'' the System as if they were Contribution Points. "I am done¡­" An enormous Minotaur, Asran, showed up from the backdoor again, bringing a leather bag filled with Mana Cores freshly extracted from Monster corpses. "16 Mana Cores, there are 15 F-Grade and a small D-Grade one, thanks for your patronage. Here are the fish that you wanted as well, the rest has been bought by the Guild," said Asran, walking away. "Oh, that''s quite the loot," said Clishya. "Frank-kun, do you want to sell some to the Guild? F-Grade Mana Cores cost twenty Bronze coins, and a D-Grade one of that size would be one silver coin," said Clishya once again, ncing at the shiny crystals. "So those are the prices? No, sorry, I am nning on keeping them for now, as I have some ns for them¡­" said Frank. "Oh, are you nning to practice alchemy? Amazing!" said Clishya. "Oh¡­ Yeah, that," said Frank, saving the Mana Crystals inside of his Inventory. "I see, well, that would be all. The ones that made up the requests will most likelye to grab what they wanted tomorrow morning, as we had already sent them notifications that their quest has beenpleted, thanks for your patronage! Ah! You can also check the second floor if you want to see our Adventurer-exclusive shop! There are equipment, potions, pills, scrolls, and even grimoires!" said Clishya. "Oh, that sounds interesting, but for now we''ll be walking back home, the mothers of these kids will get angry at me, it''s already prettyte¡­" said Frank. "S-Sure, see you¡­ tomorrow!" said Clishya. "Sure thing, see you tomorrow, Clishya," said Frank, waving his hand as he left with his party. "See you soon, Clishya-san!" "Bye!" "Good night!" The little party of younglings made their way to the streets, quickly walking back home, towards the outskirts of the town. They had to go through that one restaurant that Annabelle pointed out, as the fur bought four goblin sandwiches for the cheap price of one bronze coin. The sandwiches were made with hard bread that was smoothened with water and baked again, made a bit more appealing, the goblin meat was marinated in a savory sauce, and the slices were very generous and juicy, there was also a bit of tomato in slices and some lettuce. Although Annabelle, Hilvera, and Asterion found it surprisingly delicious, Frank could not help but think ''thiscks ketchup and mustard''. As they walked through the road, Frank finally could see Gwendolyn''s house, where the two mothers were awaiting their children in the door, with their arms crossed¡­ and a bit angered. "So there you are! I was about to go look for all of you myself, littledy, you''re way toote!" said Gwendolyn. "And you two as well! Frank, you said you would bring them early!" said Cathyl. "Ah well, it took longer than we thought, the three of them were a lot into it, and earned a lot of experience inbat too¡­ If it wasn''t because we went toote, we wouldn''t havee back sote though," said Frank. "Hmmm¡­" murmured Gwendolyn as she waved her tail in anger, Cathyl was crossing her arms with a bit of anger as well, but their moods quickly changed as Frank showed them the enormous fishes they brought. "T-That''s¡­ fish!" said Cathyl, her eyes shining brightly. "Fish? Is this a monster of the dungeon? Oh, these are the man-eating fish?" asked Gwendolyn. "Indeed, the kids wanted to taste them, so we thought about making them for dinner," said Frank. "Sure! Leave it to me!" said Cathyl, grabbing the enormous, almost one meter long fishes and bringing them inside the house. "And we also made a big fortune!" said Hilvera. "I-Is that so?! How many monsters did you kill?" asked Cathyl. "We killed around sixteen! We made 55 bronze coins each!" said Asterion. "W-What?! 55 Bronze Coins each?! T-That''s insane! By Abraddon-sama!" cried Cathyl, almost falling unconscious over the surprise! Her children earned more than her in a whole month in just a day! Of course, she would find it incredible! "That''s¡­ indeed a bit of money, Adventurers earn a lot, but that''s because they risk their lives a ton too! If it weren''t for Frank''s help, all of you wouldn''t have gotten past a single goblin," said Gwendolyn. "I am sure that they will be able to do it on their own now, they had practiced a lot, and are getting more used to their weapons and magic," said Frank. "I see¡­ Well, I earned even more by working as a soldier, so that is not so surprising to me, and well, Adventurers spend a lot of money maintaining their equipment, buying provisions, potion, food, and lodging, so that money would quickly disappear within less than four days, don''t let that money get into your heads, alright?" said Gwendolyn. "O-Okay¡­" said Annabelle. "Mmm¡­ We''ll use it to support mommy!" said Hilvera. "Hm, we can use it to buy delicious food and maintain the house," said Asterion. "M-My little angels¡­ Y-You, don''t really¡­ No, save it! It is for your future¡­" said Cathyl as she hugged her children with her strong and muscr arms. "Okay, okay, but you stink like fish!" said Asterion. "Ueeggh¡­" said Hilvera. "H-Hey! Be more emotional, your mother was about to burst into tears!" said Cathyl. "A-Anyways, I know the dangers, and although we camete, I made sure to bring them unharmed, they''re just as they went away from the house, see?" asked Frank. "T-That''s right, I guess you kept your promise," said Gwendolyn. "Let''s make grilled fish!" said Cathyl,pletely forgetting everything and jumping into the kitchen. After a few minutes where the party took turns in the bathroom, the dinner was ready, grilled fish alongside sd and freshly baked bread. "Let''s taste this sewer fish¡­" said Frank, biting it with his eyes closed. Everyone else also began to dig in. Frank felt the vor¡­ it was, just like fish, but a bit saltier and the smoky scent of it being grilled was rather entrancing. "It doesn''t taste bad?" asked Frank. "Well, the water where theye from is quite nasty, but it doesn''t mean that the fish themselves are¡­ And well, we washed them well beforehand, the meat is tender and nice," said Gwendolyn. "Hm! This is a fine fish! I love fish, in fact!" said Cathyl. "Mommy, but we have never eaten fish before!" said Asterion. "Yeah, how do you love it if we never ate it?" asked Hilvera. "That''s because I used to live in a port town, that''s where I met your father¡­ I used to eat fish every day, and I loved it! He used to be a fisherman before enlisting into the army¡­ Ah, the taste of fish reminds me of my youth¡­ Those tender times¡­ I was piss poor just like now, but I enjoyed them," said Cathyl. "We''ll make sure to bring you fish whenever we can!" said Asterion. "Yeah, so you can always remember dad!" said Hilvera. "I-I see¡­ My little angels¡­ You''re the most precious thing in my life, never forget it, okay?" said Cathyl with a tender voice. "Okay, okay¡­ B-But you''re embarrassing us in front of Frank!" said Asterion. "Y-Yeah, you say it every day!" said Hilvera. "Sheesh! But that''s because I mean it!" said Cathyl. Frank could not help but feel warmth grow on his heart as he experienced such tender moments in this world, it made everything be worth it. ----- Chapter 98: Increasing Mana Core Cultivation!

Chapter 98: Increasing Mana Core Cultivation!

----- As Frank had dinner with everyone, it was finally time to go to sleep yet once more in Terra, due to the various daily activities, Gwendolyn had a strict schedule, and wanted everyone to sleep early if possible, mostly because everyone would usually wake up early as well. When Frank made sure that everyone was sleeping peacefully, he used the power of his masks such as Stealth, Camouge, and Silence to silently escape the house, entering a small, nearby forest. "I''ve acquired these three Skills already, so even if I take out the mask, I will still be able to use them¡­ However, the power of the mask stacks with them, making the effect even better," thought Frank, smiling as Ruby jumped out of his shoulder and Ginseng out of his hand. Ruby was still stuck at level 9, needing arge amount of experience to level to 10, while Ginseng had recently hit level 5, and the size of his body had increased a bit more, reaching the size of almost twenty centimeters, however, it was still a walking radish. "Hm, maybe we should grind some spiders in here with a Hunting Domain? I am willing to spend the whole night so you can finally evolve, Ruby," said Frank. "Grawr!" roared Ruby, waving her tail happily after hearing her beloved tamer''s intention of raising her level so she could finally ''evolve''. "Muh¡­" Ginseng, however, sat down on the floor. Unlike Ruby, he was a very lethargic and physically weak monster, and because it was a radish, Frank believed that he liked to simply rest beneath soil¡­ or inside his hand. "Ginseng you''re quite weak physically, but it is not like we can fix that easily, after all, it is part of your race¡­ Oh right, there was this lettuce monster¡­ Well, it already became sd¡­ Druid and Botany leveled up to Level 2, meaning that I can have another nt-type monster stored in my body¡­ What should I pick now? Or should I wait? Maybe a living tree would be good¡­" thought Frank, as he opened his Inventory and took off four corpses, the ones from the bandits that had tried to assault him and his party. "Now, now, let''s get these guys over with¡­" said Frank, as he put into some gloves made up of his spider threads and began to take anything precious from the bandits, be it their clothes, equipment, and money. Surprisingly enough, thebined money of the four made up for four silver coins, giving Frank an unexpected fortune. [You acquired 4 Silver Coins!] "The equipment that they got isn''t much, and reselling it could get me caught, for now, I will simply keep it in my Inventory¡­ Oh, I could always sell it to Matsuo, right? It is all mildly infused with magic, and I could give the excuse that some humanoid-like monster dropped it¡­ Oh right, the Mana Cores¡­" Frank quickly took off his new knife, the one he acquired from the drop of the Ogre monster within the Shrine yesterday in Earth, it was sharp and very resistant, being green-colored and possessions sharp fangs around its de as if it were a chainsaw. "Well¡­ This will be a tiny bit disgusting¡­" muttered Frank, gulping some saliva as he began to open the chest of the four corpses, taking out the Mana Cores deeply encrusted within the rib cage near their heart, it was covered in veins and flesh, so it was harder to take out than he imagined, but at the end, he managed to do so. Guilt was not part of Frank''s mind anymore after he had acquired the Merciless Murderer Title, so he only found it disgusting, but his mind did not make him constantly question his own morals and self, he simply did it and was done with it. "Oh right, I could have asked my Clone to do this instead¡­ Anyways, I will sew up their wounds with my thread," said Frank, sewing up the corpses with his threads, as he practiced the Tailoring Skill with his special Silver Needle. "Now what do I do with these corpses? I could feed them to monsters or simply let them stay forever inside of my Inventory¡­ I guess thetter one is more secure¡­ Maybe one day I will get some Necromancer Job or Raise Undead Skill, and they will be useful," thought Frank, quickly saving the corpses and forgetting about them for the moment. What he nced at were the pile of Mana Cores in front of him, alongside four very shiny ones that he had extracted from the corpses, each one was of a different color, very different from those of monsters who were all purple. "Fire Mana Core, Water Mana Core, Wind Mana Core, and Dark Mana Core¡­ Were these the attributes of these bandits? So for demi-humans, our Mana Cores turn into a different color¡­ Well, I should have assumed it as it said in the Mana Core Skill within the status of Hilvera, Asterion, and Annabelle¡­" thought Frank, as he quickly decided to absorb them all for the moment. He had considered giving the Fire Mana Core to Ruby and the Wind Mana Core to either Hilvera or Asterion, but he thought that it was better to experiment what could happen if he absorbed the Mana Cores of a person and not a monster by himself. Ding! [Mana Cores have been detected] [Required World''s Source Energy to break through Mana Core Cultivation of Rank 1 Initial Stage: 18/100] Ding! [Do you wish to absorb 14 Mana Cores (F-Grade), 3 Mana Cores (D-Grade), and Fire Mana Core, Water Mana Core, Wind Mana Core, and Dark Mana Core?] [>YES NO] "Very well, let''s see what happens¡­" said Frank, pressing the ''Yes'' option with his index finger, as the Mana Cores within his sight suddenly turned into particles of light and were absorbed by his body as if it were a sponge. sh! Frank suddenly felt a strong rush of power, as his own Mana Core began to release arge quantity of Mana that began to permeate itself. Frank could feel as his Mana Core began to grow by a few millimeters before the feeling of exhration stopped, giving him peace once more. Frank, however, felt as if his whole quality as a living being had been upgraded¡­ Ding! [You gained +82 World''s Source Energy (Terra)] [World''s Source Energy (Terra): 100/100] Ding! [Congrattions, you have broken through Rank 1 Initial Stage, ascending into the Middle Stage!] [All of your stats have increased] [The Levels of the [Gust: Level 4], [Dark Magic: Level 1], [Water Torrent Palm Technique: Level 2], and [me Arrows: Level 2] Skills have increased!] "Eh? That fast?!" Frank was left a bit startled, it seemed that absorbing the Mana Cores of demi-humans could bring him to higher Stages of cultivation way waster than those of Monsters. "This is most likely because those Mana Cores from those guys were all Middle Stage or more¡­" thought Frank, grasping his newly acquired strength. [Required World''s Source Energy to break through Mana Core Cultivation of Rank 1 Middle Stage: 000/200] "Now I need 200? Oof¡­ And I bet that I get even less now due to the quality that I require being higher¡­ Well, I am not going to get out in the streets to kill random innocent people, so I will stick with monsters, I bet that a Boss Monster will still give me a nice boost, right?" thought Frank, as he thought about defeating a Boss Monster from within the Dark Lair Dungeon. "Hm, what a bummer, I had high hopes on getting something like Fire Magic from absorbing the Mana Cores of Demi-humans, but at least some skills leveled up, I guess," said Frank. Ding! ____________ [Reach Rank 1 Middle Stage!] Completed! Congrattions! You have reached the Middle Stage of your Mana Core Cultivation! It seems that having killed those bandits really did help your growth more than you thought¡­ ¡­Although you are still Rank 1, how weak! ____________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: A Large Amount of EXP, 250 APP Points, [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (C-Grade)] "How nice of you to shower me in regards to having killed people, System¡­" said Frank, as the System gave him no response. "Now that I think about it, I still got these items, I might as well use them all now¡­" thought Frank, opening his Inventory yet again and pilling up several rainbow-colored metallic chests, alongside ancient-looking scrolls. These items were the ones that the System gave to him when hepleted a special mission, which could help him hasten his growth even more. The items that Frank had taken out of his Inventory were as follows: [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (C-Grade)] x4 [Random Skill Scroll (C-Grade)] x2 [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (D-Grade)] x1 "Let''s go for the Skill gacha then¡­ Please, something overpowered¡­ Last time I got a Skill that literally produces a handful of dirt, so I hope I can get something better¡­" said Frank, crossing his hands as he prayed RNGesus for a good pull. Although these scrolls were technically not gacha, due to their randomness, they felt like one to Frank, and he, as a gacha yer himself, instinctively prayed to the greater entity of RNG (Random Number Generator), RNGesus. Frank decided to use both Scrolls at the same time, as his mind suddenly entered a different ce, where two roulettes began to spin, choosing an option each within the literal millions that there were. Ding! ----- Chapter 99: Interesting Skills and Opening Some Loot!

Chapter 99: Interesting Skills and Opening Some Loot!

----- Ding! [You acquired the [Mind: Level 1] and [Crafting: Level 1] Skills!] "Eh? These Skills¡­ Crafting seems useful, but I doubt it will bring anything to the table battle-wise¡­ and why a Skill is just named ''Mind''?" [Mind: Level 1/10] Your mind. Level up to develop your mind. "¡­That doesn''t exin anything at all! What is with this ''Your mind'' description?! Is this¡­ for real? Why even¡­? Sigh¡­" Frank tried to activate the ''Mind'' Skill, only for absolutely nothing to happen. "I shouldn''t even have high expectations anymore, I am sure that the System simply creates trash Skills only for me¡­ No, wait¡­ Maybe if I see this through a positive view, this Skill is ''my mind'', right? Then if it levels up¡­ Would my mind do too? Just as it says, it will develop¡­ Then, would my mind be stronger? Or get something special for ''leveling up''? Maybe¡­ Telekinesis?! ¡­No way, I think I am getting a bit delusional now¡­" thought Frank, quickly forgetting about such delusional thoughts as he nced at his other new Skill. [Crafting: Level 1/10] The Ability to Craft items. Increases the mastery over anything crafted, it grants the chance for the crafted item to acquire a new effect. As the Skill levels up, the effects increase as well. "I see, so I can even get some new effect? Well, this Skill does not give me any experience in crafting anything at all, I might have to actually learn things myself first before anything else¡­ And well, time for the other rewards," thought Frank, ncing at the five rainbow-colored treasure chests. "I remember getting Ruby from one of them¡­ Well, time to see what I can get now¡­ Now that I got something trashy, can karma bless me with good luck and give something useful?" Frank quickly opened each chest at the same time, as the System gave him a list of what he acquired while each item materialized above the floor. Ding! [You acquired the following Items: [Mythical Spirit Grass (D-Grade)] [Yggdrasil Seed (C-Grade)] [Mapping: Level 1] (Skill, C-Grade) [Thunder Ryujin Egg (C-Grade)] [Ancient ursed Crystal Ball of Hades (S-Grade)] "Eh¡­?" "I¡­ I actually got blessed by RNGesus¡­" "Unbelievable¡­" "After so much bad luck¡­ Finally¡­" "This is¡­ Insane¡­" Frank could not help but feel startled, Luck seems to have finally smiled upon him after his karma bnced! Now, he got an S-Grade Item, and it was not as if the other items were bad either, especially the Mapping Skill and the new possible monster pet, a Thunder Ryujin Egg! "Grawr!" said Ruby, sniffing therge, twenty centimeters big, yellow-colored egg, which possessed ck stripes and thunder-like painting all over. "Muh?" Meanwhile, Ginseng nced at a ten-centimeters big, ck-colored crystal ball, which exuded a strange and eerie presence. [Mapping: Level 1/10] A Skill that lets you project a map window through the System, anywhere where you talk will be automatically mapped through this window, which can be turned on and off, and moved anywhere you like, even to the point of letting it be seen by others as long as you permit them. Increase the level of the Skill for new effects and greater mapping speed. "Amazing, finally something I actually needed¡­ This Skill will be very useful in the Dungeon- Oh? It already registered all the ces I''ve to go through? And it even has the function of changing maps, it even shows Earth! How convenient, finally, my plot armor is showing its effects¡­" said Frank half-jokingly, he liked to often joke around plot armor and other tropes within the countless fantasy novels he read. "Now, what are these seeds and this pile of green grass?" [Mythical Spirit Grass (D-Grade)] A special and magical type of grass with enhancement properties, often feed to Monster Pets to hasten their growth or awaken new abilities. [Yggdrasil Seed (C-Grade)] A special seed said to have been dropped from the fruits of the World Tree Yggdrasil. Consume it to create a bond with the Origin Core of the World of Yggdrasil, enhancing your magical abilities, your closeness to nature, and even opening the path to a new world to explore. "This is¡­ So the grass can be feed to Ruby or Ginseng¡­ and this seed, isn''t it way too good for a C-Grade item? Wait for a second, can''t I use Botany and Druid to make these two items grow?" Frank wondered one of the most obvious things on his mind if he could make nts and seeds develop and grow, couldn''t he be able to do the same with these items? They were technically nts too, right? To try it out, he grabbed the Mythical Spirit Grass, which was a small pile of it, and infused his power into it, activating the Botany and Druid Skills¡­ "If a monster shows up, I am confident in being able to trap it in my threads¡­ After all, I can only create Rank 1 monsters," said Frank, as the grass began to be showered in the power of his skills, suddenly beginning to entangle with each other as he dropped it on the floor. sh! The grass grew bigger and bigger, expanding and taking life! It began to move around, quickly taking a defined shape, it resembled a long, five meters long sake made entirely out of the grass, leaving Frank surprised. Frank was left surprised as he had indeed converted an ''item'' into a monster! The snake made out of grass nced around, as Ruby and Ginseng seemed wary of it. "Giiishii¡­" The snake released a slight sound, ncing at Frank as its ''eyes'' scarlet lights emerging from its grass-made body shed, ring at Frank eerily. "That I can make monsters doesn''t mean that they be my friends, sadly¡­" thought Frank, as he remembered that Ginseng was tamed by him easily because it was tiny and weak, and Frank had feed it''s his Mana, but a monster that could move easily and seemed to pack a punch would not simply kneel before him. "However, you''re still quite weak, I already checked your stats¡­ Spider Threads," Frank extended countless threads over the grass snake, entangling it into a cocoon until it could not escape anymore, the cocoon moved furiously as the creature tried to break free, but achieving nothing. Frank then discovered that he was able to save it up in his Inventory, most likely because it was an item, and still, somehow, counted as one. "Well, that was quite something¡­ And then there are the seeds¡­ Should I make them into a monster as well? What would they be? A Tree monster? An Ent? That might be a bit harder to handle¡­ and I only have one more slot for a nt-type monster, so until I level up Druid, I will save it up¡­ Well, there is the option of actually eating it, but I believe that I could find a way to produce more seeds if I raise the monster made through it until it can make fruits on its own¡­ The same thing applies for the Snake Grass Monster," thought Frank, saving the seeds. "I will have to tame that snake¡­ But whenever I manage, wouldn''t I get an endless supply of that special grass? After all, I saw how it grew bigger and bigger, producing more of its own body, so it is a possibility¡­ Anyways, there is another monster pet that I might get that could immediately obey me as Ruby did¡­ This one is not a monster I created but it seems to be from the same world as Ruby¡­" said Frank, ncing at the yellow-colored egg. [Thunder Ryujin Egg (C-Grade)] The Egg of a young Thunder Ryujin, a dragon-type monster with the Element Attribute of Thunder, originating from the world of Monsters and Monster Tamers of Gaia. Thunder Ryujin are arrogant dragons who do not like to obey their masters, their strong bloodlines make them powerful, but very hard to handle. They can be convinced with good food or shiny things such as gold, however. The egg will hatch at any moment! "I see¡­ So it is one of those. This monster is not a Starter one. I remember that you could get one by grinding repeatedly in a special stage where you fight an adult version of these monsters. The drop chance for the egg was abysmal, so I never managed to get my one myself, but I always saw them being used in the PvP Modes, especially in the monster arena- Wait, is it about to hatch?" As Frank recalled the memories he had regarding this Monster from the mobile game where he once saw it, the egg began to move as it started to crack! "Grawr!" said Ruby with a bit of anger, she didn''t like that someone new could take attention from her beloved tamer, she had already epted Ginseng, and now she would have to cope with a third! Spark! Suddenly, the egg exploded as electricity flew everywhere! Even impacting Frank, who resisted it with his Gift of Life Skill constantly healing the wounds. "Ouch¡­ It is quite wild¡­" said Frank, ncing at the creature that had emerged from the egg. It had the appearance of an Asian dragon, a long, snake-like creature with four tiny legs, arge head, and jaw, a small gold-colored mane, ad two tiny golden horns on its forehead. Its scales were deep green, and its eyes gold. It seemed to have a very angered expression, and it even looked a bit frustrated when it nced at Frank. "Roar!" it said, spitting thunder wildly. "Well, hello there¡­ I guess I am your tamer now¡­ You''re surprisingly cute despite being so wild¡­" said Frank, only to receive the roar of the tiny Ryujin again, it didn''t run away nor directly attacked him, seemingly being tamed by him, even if it looked like it was against the creature''s will. Frank even petted it a bit, only to receive furious roars and thunder, but it did not run away nor bite him¡­ "It is just as the description said¡­" said Frank. "Roar!" said the Ryujin, as it averted its gaze from Frank and sat down in the grass of the floor. It did not even give a nce to Ruby or Ginseng,pletely ignoring them. What an arrogant little dragon! ----- Chapter 100: New Monster Pet, Zhulong! ...And an Strange Item

Chapter 100: New Monster Pet, Zhulong! ...And an Strange Item

----- Frank nced at the little Thunder Ryujin, thinking for a name fitting of him. "Roar¡­" the little Ryujin roared, as it nced elsewhere, angered at Frank for apparent no reason. "Such arrogancy¡­ Ah, how about Zhulong? Fitting of your ''greatness'', is it not?" asked Frank. The little Ryujin seemed a bit interested in the name, as it nced at Frank with its golden eyes. "He seems to like it¡­" said Frank, as a system notification greeted him. Ding! [The name [Zhulong] has been decided for your Monster Pet!] "And it''s done¡­ might as well soul bound too, right?" asked Frank, as he activated the Soul Pact Skill and quickly made one with the arrogant Zhulong, who released sudden parks of electricity in annoyance. Ding! [A Soul Pact has been formed with [Zhulong]!] Frank felt as his soul was connected with Zhulong, as a power resembling that of thunder surged into his soul momentarily, it was still way too soon to grasp it, but he felt like he had acquired the potential to do so, simrly with Fire and Life with Ruby and Ginseng. "Make sure to get along with Ruby and Ginseng, got it?" said Frank with a gentle smile, as Zhulong simply roared and released small sparks of electricity, which burned Frank''s skin slightly. He had to constantly heal such damage, but Frank was purposely letting himself be damaged by Zhulong''s elemental damage¡­ Ding! [By taking, resisting, and healing wounds made by electricity, you acquired the [Thunder Resistance: Level 1] Skill!] "Well that was incredibly fast, you''re going hard on me, are you?"ughed Frank, as he nced at thest item within the haul he acquired. It was apletely ck crystal sphere, which Frank was incredibly intrigued on¡­ Just what was this really? "This is clearly not an equipment item, it is simply a strange item¡­" The ckness that it produced seemed to slowly epass its surroundings as if space itself was being lightly distorted. The crystal ball exuded an eerie presence as well as if something from within was calling for Frank. Frank decided to use Inspect into it. Although the item was of very high Rank, because it belonged to him, he was able to see its information without restrictions. [Ancient ursed Crystal Ball of Hades (S-Grade)] A mystical crystal ball that contains a fragment of the King of the Underworld, the God Hades from a different Origin Core''s World. In this special Parallel Earth where Gods were formed through the beliefs of people, Chronos and his children all existed at the same time, against the ancient Myth where he devoured them. However, as he tried to do so as the ancient scriptures dictated, his children fought back, generating a war between gods that spawned through the gxy. In thest battle against Chronos, Hades sacrificed himself, destroying his father and inserting his source energy into the world''s Origin Core. This saved this world, but the massive amounts of energy ended up fragmenting the God into countless pieces, floating within the endless cosmos. One of such pieces is contained within this Crystal Ball. Frank was given an incredibly long description of this item, which even spoke about another world''s history, and what had unfolded within such a ce. It seemed that this item was brought from another world through the power of the System, which let Frank travel to other worlds. Within Frank''s mind, it seemed possible that, if the system already had the power to send him to another world, that it could draw things from another world as well. Such as Ruby and Zhulong, who were living proof of that. "Okay then¡­ This was¡­ So how o I even use this? Do I shake it and then get a response from him through the crystal ball or what?" said Frank, grabbing the crystal ball as he was immediately shrouded in darkness! sh! "W-What¡­?!" Frank nced at his surroundings finding himself in a world ofplete obscureness. There was nothing but darkness¡­ and a strange, spectral thing floating in the middle of it. It looked twisted and formless, seemingly twisting endlessly, having the colors of dark blue, ck, and purple. It was a bizarre sight to behold. However, the formless mass of ethereal energy spoke to him with the voice of an old man that seemed to be freaking tired of everything. "Hey! Who''s there?! Eh? And who the fuck are you?" it asked. "I would ask you the same thing if it wasn''t because it is obvious that you''re Hades¡­ Or its fragment. I am Frank, nice to meet you," said Frank politely, he didn''t seem afraid in the slightest¡­ This was most likely because losing a feeling of guilt also dulled certain senses within him, such as dulling out fear for things he could notprehend. "Huh?! Do you know my name? What? Do I even look like a Hades to you? I am just a floating mass of nothing! And what with the polite attitude? Get some spine and talk like a man!" said Hades. "Well, if you don''t want me to be polite then spit out what you are before I seal you inside of my Inventory for you to never see anyone again," said Frank with a bit of annoyance. "Yeah! That''s how man talk, boy! Now we are talking¡­ Damn, you even got a glint of maliciousness¡­ Calm down, calm down, young wolf. I was just testing you! I am Hades, as you might have already guessed somehow," "I was the God of the Underworld, well, the King of the Underworld and the God of various mixed things that the people believed¡­ It was a mess, but we got through it," "Anyways, to give you a brief exnation before you even tell me how you found me, I was broken into pieces after killing my father. The bastard had enormous amounts of power, so I had to put it all back into the world before it exploded into a mess, and at the end, it still exploded, but a bit lesser than it would have been originally¡­" "So you''re really from another world¡­ Well, it is nice to finally have someone to speak that is not from either world I am traveling through¡­" said Frank. "Either world? Now it''s time for you to share your story, brat," said Hades, as he twisted around with his formless and ethereal body, nearing Frank with interest. Frank then began to exin his story up to this point, although it had been a bit more than a week between both worlds, Frank felt like it has already been quite an eternity¡­ His sense of time was getting more and more twisted as well because of traveling through worlds daily, but he exined things as much as he could. "T-That''s more insane than my story¡­" admitted Hades. "It is, isn''t it? Maybe that''s why I didn''t found you bizarre¡­ My life cannot get more bizarre already," admitted Frank. "Huh, so I am not even in my original world anymore? You''re in¡­ Terra, was it? And there is a whole bunch of weird Gods here and people. This is very alien to me, you know? But let''s see the positive side, I finally found a sessor!" said Hades. "A sessor?" asked Frank. "Yeah, don''t you need the power to protect who you love and fight off the threatsing to you? A world traveler is in constant danger, I see. Might as well make you my sessor and let you inherit this little bit of power that I have retained so whenever you find my world, we can save it¡­ or well, do whatever you want with it, except destroying it, of course!" said Hades. "Can I decline?" asked Frank. "Nope," said Hades. "Wait, I can''t leave until I receive your power?" asked Frank. "It seems that I was somehow enclosed in this space. I have no idea how to send you back, and it seems that you have willed to escape several times but the system of yours does not do anything. So I am guessing that it will not let you get away until you absorb my power or something. After all, I am an item, right?" asked Hades. "You''re right¡­ Sigh. Very well. But this¡­ it feels weird. It would be like consuming some weird drug or something¡­" said Frank. "Weird drug?! From where you are getting those odd ideas?! I am Hades! Hades! The one and only!" said Hades. "But you look like a strange and slimy substance," said Frank. "T-That''s because that is theponent of a God''s soul! We are made entirely out of Primordial Essence that had reached a level of quality that had made it Divine. So we look like this when we are chopped into pieces! It is way better than a human, you would look like countless tiny pieces of red flesh," said Hades. "Alright, alright, stopining, hop in," said Frank, tired of this. "Gahaha! You will not regret it, brat! I will teach you all the ways I''ve earned about Necromancy!"ughed Hades, seeping into Frank''s body. "Necromancy¡­?! Unnghh¡­!" Frank''s entire soul began to convulse as Hades forcefully entered it, fusing himself with his soul! "Nnnnggaaahh¡­!" Frank cried in pain as the darkness slowly dissipated, feeling sharp pain and then a rxing warmness, which came with a sense of coldness akin to death itself. His very senses began to twist around, as he could clearly hear his heartbeat slowly stopping! "What¡­?! I am¡­ dying?!" ----- Chapter 101: Hades Successor

Chapter 101: Hades Sessor

----- Ruby, Zhulong, and Ginseng quickly noticed as their master was shrieking in the ground, grasping his chest in pain¡­ they saw as the life of his entire self was slowly dissipating. "Grawr!" roared Ruby, nervously leaping towards Frank, roaring, and trying to ask what he was going through. "Roar!" Even Zhulong tried to do something, he had just been born into this world, but he saw Frank as his master nheless, and he was very concerned about what was happening to this human now. "Muh¡­" And Ginseng slowly walked towards Frank, showering him with healing spells, trying to heal whatever pain he was suffering from. "Ruby, Zhulong, Ginseng¡­ Unghh¡­!" Frank patted Ruby''s head onest time as he lost his breath, resting into the ground as the cold breeze went through his body¡­ he was dead. Frank''s consciousness drifted through an endless darkness, finding a floating skull in the middle of it. "Where am I now? Did I really¡­ No¡­ I died?!" he said. "Ah, there you are. Do you like this skull form? Fitting for a God of the Underworld, right?" asked the skull, with the voice of Hades. "You! You killed me?! Are you kidding me?! Are you nning to make me a zombie or something now?!" asked Frank in anger, he wanted to grab Hades and break him apart even more, but he couldn''t touch him. "To use the powers within my soul, you have to grasp the first principle, death. And what''s the easiest method to understand death than to actually die?" asked Hades. "Yeah, but you should have asked first! I liked being alive!" said Frank. "Don''t worry, you wille back about¡­ now," said Hades, as Frank''s vision changed yet again, he was greeted by the moonlight and the heads of his pets, Ruby was weeping in sadness over Frank''s chest, roaring as if she had lost the most precious thing in her life¡­ Zhulong seemed confused but still sad, and Ginseng was on the floor releasing radish juice through its little eyes, seemingly crying. "Ah¡­!" Frank had opened his eyes, ncing at the three, his arms moved automatically as he hugged them all, tears flowing from his eyes¡­ dying was not an experience tough at, it was terrifying and even traumatic. Frank through that he had be senseless, but he had not, dying really was something he had never pictured to experience, as you would often note back from that experience, to begin with! Ruby, Zhulong, and Ginseng were surprised as Frank raised from the dead, hugging him as they could and licking him¡­ even the arrogant Zhulong seemed to have be oddly friendly after such an experience. "Graawrr¡­ Graawr!" Ruby cried as she rubbed her little head on Frank''s chest, Frank kissed her forehead as he apologized for the scare he had caused to hispanions. "I am sorry¡­ Ah¡­ This was¡­ something else entirely¡­ Fucking Hades¡­" muttered Frank. "HEY! Who are you calling ''fucking Hades''?!" asked Hades, appearing out of Frank''s soul as the floating skull covered in blue mes. "You fucking killed me! How don''t you want me to get angry? Did you think I was someone who had given up on everything or something? I have an entire life ahead, and my family too! Experiencing death almost fucked my mind over, more than it is already, you fucking useless piece of shit!" roared Frank. "W-Woah, rx there¡­ Sorry! I am really sorry, I didn''t know you would get so affected by it! You really seemed tough and all¡­" said Hades. "Well, I am tough, but still a human!" said Frank. "Yeah¡­ I suppose I got too much into the whole sessor thing¡­ But don''t worry, you''re technically alive again, but you''ve gained the ability to also be an Undead! So nothing changes! Don''t worry, and let me exin things out!" said Hades. Frank sighed as he nced at his hands, they were pale white. He nced at the reflection of his eyes near a pond of water, and they were crimson red. He felt he was as cold as ice, and that his heart was not beating at all. "I am clearly not alive¡­" said Frank. "You will be able to turn into a living, don''t worry! Also, don''t you feel like your soul is stronger now? You should have gotten the abilities I am talking about through your System, check them out and then try to bark at me again," said Hades confidently. Frank wanted to break Hade''s skull head with a hammer until only dust remained, but he sighed once again, ncing at his System notifications, which he had ignored since ''rising from death''. Ding! [You have sessfully evolved into a [Undead Progenitor (Human)]!] [All of your stats have increased!] [You acquired the [Undead Transformation: Level 1] Skill!] [You acquired the [Insatiable Appetite: Level 1] Skill!] [You acquired the [Rampage: Level 1] Skill!] [You acquired the [Hades Soul: Level 1] Skill!] [You received the title of [Undead Progenitor], and [Hades Sessor]!] [By the effect of the [Undead Progenitor] Title, you acquired the [Living Transformation: Level 1], and [Death Attribute Charm: Level 1] Skills!] [By the effects of the [Hades Sessor] Title, you acquired the [Death Attribute Magic: Level 1] Skill!] [By the effects of the [Undead Progenitor] Title, the [Undead Transformation: Level 1] Skill and the [Living Transformation: Level 1] Skill have been merged into the [Undead Progenitor Transformation: Level 1] Skill!] [By the effects of the [Hades Sessor] Title, the [Dark Magic: Level 2], [Devil Magic: Level 1], and [Death Attribute Magic: Level 1] Skills have merged into the [Dark Death Devil Magic: Level 1] Skill!] "Well¡­ What is this even? So many Skills it ends up being confusing, and to boot, even the Titles, and then the Skills just merging¡­" said Frank. "And it''s done! What a turn of events, isn''t it? How do you feel about your newfound abilities?" asked Hades, floating around Frank as he was left in a dazzle. "This is¡­ a bit too much to handle¡­ let me check them out first¡­" said Frank, with a slight annoyance. [Insatiable Appetite: Level 1/10] The insatiable appetite of an Undead, seeking to devour the flesh of the living to gain strength and nourishment. You feel an insatiable appetite, making you crave the living¡­ Devour the flesh of the living and gain temporary power, while restoring your Mana Points and Health Points. [Rampage: Level 1/10] The ability that any Undead possesses, by spending arge quantity of Mana, you can enhance all of your capabilities and unleash a monstrous rampage, tearing apart anything in your way. After a Rampage is over, you will be temporarily weakened. [Hades Soul: Level 1/10] Your Soul had merged with a fragment of an otherworldly God named Hades, the King of the Underworld. Your soul is now shrouded in Death Mana, a powerful type of attribute that epasses all worlds and realms, giving you an easier time understanding Death Magic. You possess the power of Hades but concealed. As you develop, new powers will awaken. Increases the efficiency of any Death or Undead-rted Skill or Spell. [Death Attribute Charm: Level 1/10] The unique Skill that only an Undead Progenitor possesses, your power and overwhelming presence are that of a King, charming anything that is rted or close to death, making them your loyal subordinates. You can guide people through your own path, but as the mentalities differ, this might prove to be impossible at times. Develop this skill by leveling up to increase its effects. [Undead Progenitor Transformation: Level 1/10] The ability of the Undead Progenitor to transform into their true form as an Undead, or to revert back to the living at will. By transforming into the Undead Progenitor your stats will increase, but you crave the living to the point that it can lead you to insanity. [Dark Death Devil Magic: Level 1/10] The Magic epasses the spectrum of darkness, of the devil, and of death. Manipte these threeponents to generate powerful spells that will bring chaos and change. Torture souls to gain nourishment, control the darkness within the night or raise the dead into undead, now there is arger path ahead of you. [Undead Progenitor] A Title awarded to an Undead Progenitor, a being reborn as an Undead by the power of a God. Effect: Negates any negative effect while bing an Undead. Bonus Skills: [Living Transformation: Level 1] and [Death Attribute Charm: Level 1]. [Hades Sessor] A title awarded to the sessor of Hades, the King of the Underworld, carrying on their legacy. Effect: Increases the effectiveness of all Death-rted and Undead-rted Skills, hasten the growth of the wielder. Bonus Skills: [Death Attribute Magic: Level 1] "Well holy shit, that''s a lot of info, but I get it now, I kind of get it now¡­ Undead Progenitor Transformation¡­" said Frank, as sudden darkness shrouded his entire body, his skin once again turned healthy, his eyes became blue once again, and his heart became to beat as if nothing had ever happened¡­ He even felt the blood flow within his body resume, quickly giving him a feeling of warmness. "I am¡­ alive again¡­ What a relief¡­" said Frank, sighing and resting in the grass, as Ruby, Zhulong, and Ginseng, rested with him. "See? I told you that you would be fine¡­ Now, my sessor, you must train your Skills and raise the dead!" said Hades. "I am still pissed off with you, you know?" said Frank. "Don''t be an immature brat and get over it!" said Hades. "I am not letting myself be manipted by you, you hear me?" said Frank, his eyes shing eerily. "Manipting? Why would I do that? I gave you all of this power and this is how you treat me? unbelievable! Sheesh¡­ Man, I miss Cerberus¡­" said Hades, sitting on the floor, his existence now was a floating skull that Frank could not touch and that Ruby and the others could not see, only Frank. "Did you had a family before?" asked Frank. "Like hell I had, I had the biggest family in the underworld¡­ And damn that I miss them all, brat¡­ You gotta appreciate your family, you hear me? They''re precious people that bring happiness to your life¡­" said Hades. "What with the mncholy now? Sigh¡­ Alright, let''s raise the death," said Frank, opening his Inventory and taking out four corpses¡­ "I really didn''t think that I would be using you three so soon¡­" said Frank. "Oho?! So these were the bustards that you told me about, huh? They shall be good and loyal pawns now! I tell you! Gahaha!"ughed Hades. ----- [Name: Frank James [Race: Undead Progenitor (Human), (???) [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor. [Gender: Male. [App Points: 1380 [n Contribution Points (Monk n of Tokyo): 1.200 [Coins (Terra): [Bronze Coins: 55], [Silver Coins: 4], [Gold Coins: 0] [Mana Core Cultivation: Rank 1 (Middle Stage) [World''s Source Energy (Terra): 000/200 [Job: Gray Magician. [Job History: Farmer. [Level: 12/20 [Health Points: 130/130 > 150/150 (+10) [Mana Points: 157/157 > 187/187 (+25) [Strength: 86 > 106 (+13) [Defense: 76 > 86 (+5) [Magic: 152 > 182 (+23) [Resistance: 98 > 108 (+25) [Agility: 73 > 93 (+26) [Passive Skills: [World''s Traveler Body: Level -], [Gift of Life: Level 4], [Curse Resistance: Level 1], [Hypnosis Resistance: Level 1], [Divine Brand of the Monk Family of Tokyo: Level -], [Mana Control: Level 3], [Fire and Burn Resistance: Level 3], [Abraddon''s Divine Protection: Level -], [Abraddon''s Champion Divine Crest: Level -], [Mana Core (Gray): Level 1], [Thought eleration: Level 4], [Prediction: Level 4], [Arithmetic Processing: Level 4], [Parallel Thinking: Level 4], [Poison and Toxin Resistance: Level 3], [Concentration: Level 4], [Lesser Self-Regeneration: Level 2], [Herculean Strength: Level 2], [Mind: Level 1], [Thunder Resistance: Level 1], [Insatiable Appetite: Level 1], [Hades Soul: Level 1], [Death Attribute Charm: Level 1] [Equipment: [Farmer''s Jeans (F)], [Leather Gloves (F)], [Leather Boots (F)], [Farmer Shirt (F)], [Straw Hat (F)], [Silver Needle (C)], [Great Giant Bat''s Dark Bracelet (D)] x2, [Great Giant Bat''s Dark Ring (D)] x2, [Dark Spider Assassin Mask of Stealth (C-Grade)] [Active Skills: [Farming Technique: Level 3], [Spear Technique: Level 3], [Gray Magic (Innate): Level 3], [Dirt: Level 4], [Sewing: Level 2], [Body Aura: Level 4], [Bronze Skin: Level 4], [Instant Domain Creation: Level 2], [Detection: Level 4], [Inspect: Level 3], [Gust: Level 5], [Sonar Wave: Level 4], [Tutoring: Level 2], [Botany: Level 2], [Druid: Level 2], [Stealth: Level 2], [Camouge: Level 2], [Silence: Level 2], [Spider Thread: Level 2], [Exorcism: Level 1], [Light Clone Technique: Level 1], [Light Ray: Level 2], [Basic Magic Martial Arts: Level 2], [Monster Soul Pact: Level 2], [Light Soul Martial Technique: Level 2], [Fire Soul Martial Technique: Level 2], [Water Torrent Palm Technique: Level 3], [Poison Synthesis: Level 2], [me Arrows: Level 3], [Ice Spears: Level 2], [Overseeing Light Eye: Level 2], [Intimidation: Level 1], [Assassination Technique: Level 1], [Crafting: Level 1], [Mapping: Level 1], [Undead Progenitor Transformation: Level 1], [Dark Death Devil Magic: Level 1] [Rtionships: [Matsuo Family (Tokyo Shrine n)] [Tamed Monsters (Soul Pact): [Rank 1: Lesser me Smander: Ruby: Level 9], [Rank 1: Lesser Walking Radish: Ginseng: Level 4] [Worlds Visited: Earth, Terra (Farm Town App). [APP Special Functions: Inventory, World''s Gate, Quest Board, Monster Pet Nursery, Job Change Sanctuary, APP Gacha (Locked), APP Shop (Locked). [Gray Magic (Innate) Spells: [Mana Bullet], [Spinning Mana Bullet], [Mana Thread], [Bind], [Flying Mana Spear], [Mana Aura], [Mana Transfer], [Mana Barrier] [Dark Death Devil Magic Spells: [Dark Bullet], [Dark Whip], [Enshroud], [Devil''s Whisper], [Undead Transformation], [Demon Fire], [Sterilization] Chapter 102: Necromancy 101

Chapter 102: Necromancy 101

----- As Frank had fused his soul with the Divine Soul Fragment of Hades contained within the S-Grade Item he acquired, the ck crystal ball slowly turned into ck dust dissipating behind Frank, who had now opened his Inventory, taking out four corpses of three beastmen he had killed, former members of the Thieves Guild. Their names, which Frank had found out by appraising the corpses, were the ck Cat-kin Styx, Dog-kin Wofur, Rat-kin Rashk, and Wild Cat-kin Boferou, all of them had achieved the minimum of Rank 1 Middle Stage, but now that their Mana Cores were gone, they were mere corpses with a bit of a remnant Mana within, which slowly began to dissipate out of the corpses as they started to rot. "Will the Undead made by these corpses be of any good quality? Theyck a Mana Core, and we can''t recover it because I just absorbed them¡­" said Frank. "Mana Core? Oh, right, the origin of the power of the animal people of this world, right? Don''t worry, Undead don''t need that crap! You simply need a good pair of souls and¡­ Hm. Hey, why don''t we try something else? Have you thought about Undead Combination?" asked Hades. "What? No, of course not. I am not a Necromancer freak like you. Seriously, I would expect more from a former god¡­" said Frank. "Y-You damn brat! ¡­But I guess I deserve your hate after what I did to you¡­ Well, topensate, let me teach you a bit of Death magic, and the wonderfulness of its concept and powers!" said Hades, as he began to exin to Frank in detail, what Death Attribute Magic was. "I am all hears, skull face," said Frank with a mildly annoyed expression. "My name is Hades! Hades! Call me by my name, you filthy sessor!" roared Hades. "Will you exin me or what?" asked Frank. "Tsk! Alright, hear me out, brat. Death Attribute Magic is the concept of manipting one of the primordial concepts that epass all worlds, even yours, this one, mine, all of them have something inmon! Living beings die! That is a fact that cannot be denied! Even I can die, and technically, I am dead, and I''ve fused with you, so we have technically be one, while the old Hades was just cut into pieces, dead!" said Hades. "But you''re clearly speaking to me," said Frank. "Yeah, yeah! It is as if you had a second mind within your soul," said Hades. "Oh? Can I destroy you so I am not annoyed anymore by you?" asked Frank, his eyes suddenly turning crimson red! "N-No, you can''t! Don''t ever think about doing that! If you ever try to actually destroy my mind, you will end up destroying your own soul!" said Hades. "More like a helper, you act more like a curse¡­ You give me power but I am cursed to hear you for the rest of eternity," said Frank. "W-Well¡­ Anyways! Death Attribute Magic is amazing! And very rare as well! Although most worlds have Mana, not all of them have wielders of Death Magic! Usually, the mostmon attributes are fire, water, earth, and wind, right? Then, there is Light and Darkness and whatever¡­ Sometimes there is Life Magic¡­ but Death? Where could Death Magic be in this world? It does not exist! No one can wield it!" said Hades. "You''re right¡­ From what I have heard from Gwendolyn, there are no Necromancers or Death Mages in this world¡­" said Frank. "See?! This is why it is so unique! Even in my former world, there were no wielders aside from the Gods themselves¡­ To control the power of death is to have experienced death once, while also impregnating your very soul with death itself, something that no mortal can practice, if they die, they die! They won''te back, you know? But thanks to me, you fulfilled all conditions. Dying,ing back from the dead, and having your soul covered in death mana¡­" said Hades. "Thanks for the exnation, Skullface..." said Frank. "Tch¡­ You damn brat, now I gotta hear your insults 24/7! I am suffering as well, you''re not the only one in such a situation!" said Hades. "Continue your exnation already," said Frank. "Tch! Okay, okay! Now that you have forcefully evolved into an Undead Progenitor, your power and closeness with death are superb! You have now been enlightened by Death, and can wield the phenomena that Death can bring to all things as Spells, and well, have several abilities that make you detect things rted to death," said Hades. "About that, I already had Dark Magic and Devil Magic, which merged with Death Magic, creating the very edgy-sounding ''Dark Death Devil Magic'' Skill¡­ Is this rted with you?" asked Frank. As Frank dropped those words, Hades was left in a daze. "¡­Eh?" he asked. "What? Oh, so it wasn''t part of your will? I guess my System refined these three types of magic into a single one¡­ It is better in my opinion, and it still holds all the spells I had about those magic skills previously¡­" said Frank, as he possessed this magic, most of the content of the spells it had were already known to him, it was as if he had been always a wielder of such powers, and through the Mana Control Skill, this maniption of spells became even more masterful. What could have taken years for any sorcerer to master took him a few minutes, or hours, at most. Frank then raised his hand as he generated a blue me. "This is Demon Fire, right? It has a simr color to you¡­ This is a Death Attribute Spell, right? From what I can see, this is a spell that creates a me of the underworld, which instead of being like conventional fire, is as cold as ice, and it constantly absorbs heat from its surroundings, making everything even colder¡­ However, unlike Ice Magic, I can manipte it more freely just like the formless fire, and I can even inflict deep ice burns¡­ Right?" Asked Frank, his voice and presence had changed since he evolved, he was no longer and human and the emotional impact that dying left into his head somehow had made him more direct. "Y-Yes¡­ That''s right¡­ Well done, brat¡­ Y-You just learned it all instantly! What?! Is this the almighty power of your System?! The one created by the power of an entire world! An entire Origin Core¡­ Unbelievable¡­" said Hades. "Now, let''s see¡­ you said that I had to find some souls for the undead raising? Oh right, you wanted me tobine them into a strong Undead instead," said Frank. "That''s right, Undeadbination can be done as long as you construct the correct magic circle in the ground and gather enough materials, but your Mana is good enough, you should be able to use it topensate for the materials and- W-What are you doing?!" asked Hades, as he saw Frank move the four corpses into the same ce, piled together. Frank nced at his surroundings as he felt the power of Death surround him. "The suffering I went through to get this power is something I would not go through again¡­ But now, it truly feels like something of my own¡­" he thought, closing his eyes as he expanded his senses through the Hades Soul Skill and his Body Aurabined into a single aura of death. sh! Suddenly, the normal environment changed, as if a curtain of slight darkness showed up the beings that Frank should not be able to see with the naked eye¡­ countless spirits flying around, the spirits of the beings who had died in the forest. "H-Hey! Are you listening to me?!" asked Hades. "I don''t need your teachings, I got some info from you, that''s all I needed. Hm? Oh, how convenient, you four,e here," said Frank, talking to the dead spirits of the four beastmen he killed, which were actually all floating around him since he killed them, cursing him and more, although he could not see nor perceive them before his new powers awakened when Hades fused with his soul. "You¡­ You damn braaaaaaat!" "I''m going to roast you alive, you fucking kid!" "Gyaaaaahhh! The poison! The poison hurts!" "You damn brat, you''re not getting away with this! I''m going to kill you!" "Aw,e on, don''t be like that, my little bandit friends, we are all allies now, aren''t we?" said Frank, with a cynical smile, as his aura expanded around the four dead spirits, with his Death Charm Skill effect beginning to affect them. The dead spirits, resembling ethereal versions of the beastmen, floated around Frank, cursing him furiously¡­ but they slowly began to calm down, feeling strange. "Nnnghh¡­ Please¡­" "Grrraaahh¡­ You feel nice? Weird," "You¡­ You¡­ You are not so bad¡­" "What¡­ What is this strange feeling? Who exactly are you?" The Dead spirit of Buforou, the leader of the bandit group asked Frank what he was exactly. "I am your new Master, obey me," said Frank, his crimson eyes shing eerily as a look of obsession grew into the ugly faces of the Dead Spirits. "Aaahh! Such devil splendor!" "The King hase! The King!" "King-sama, I kneel!" "Please, tell us¡­ to do something for you! Anything! Let us do something!" Like insane believers of a new god, the four Dead Spirits obsessively asked Frank what were his wishes. "Be one, alongside your former bodies¡­ Undead Transformation, Undead Combination," said Frank, as arge stream of dark-colored mana covered the dead spirits, which flew towards their former bodies. ----- Chapter 103: Nezhit

Chapter 103: Nezhit

----- Frank willed it, as he created a spell that Hades was most likely going to teach him slowly, Undead Combination. Alongside the spell he already knew the moment he got Death Magic, Undead Transformation, he acquired the ability to manipte the dead spirits that were charmed by his Death Charm, and force them to possess either corpses or inanimate objects, bing Undead-type monsters. Afterward, the effect Undead Combination takes effect,bining the Dead Spirits and the corpses that would be used as their new bodies. All of this happened in front of Frank''s sight, as the Dead Spirits of the four beastmen that a few minutes ago hated him literally to death, now obeyed him happily,bining into a single ethereal mass and entering the four corpses simultaneously. The four corpses began to glow as if they had taken life by themselves, beginning to meld together like a mass of rotten flesh, Frank kept infusing Mana as the four corpses mergedpletely, shaping itself into a single new humanoid body, seemingly of great physical strength and size. Although its size itself did not make up for the four corpses, as some mass had seemingly disappeared, Frank thought that this might have been due to the increase in the quality of the body¡­ "Stupid brat, you''re already so advanced and you just got my powers¡­" said Hades, he was a god but could not help but find himself in awe. "Well this is only the beginner spells, maybe I will require your helpter," said Frank, as therge Undead in front of him awakened. An enormous man, being almost two meters in height. His body was packed with hard muscles, and his arms and legs were as thick as logs. It had a stoic face, covered in a skull-like mask, which seemed to have appeared there through its creation. It had long ck hair, and no beastmen features, despite four corpses of them having been used for its creation. It moved towards Frank, kneeling, despite him being taller than the young man. "Oh, King of Death, Progenitor of Death, I havee to serve you¡­" it said. Its soul and body were created by thebination of four different beastmen that belonged to the Thief guild, but now, he was the first-ever raised Undead of Frank¡­ "Impressive, your capabilities are higher than I expected, and you seem to possess a Rank like a monster? Hm¡­ Do you recall the memories of your past lives?" asked Frank as he rubbed his chin. "Yes¡­ I do, but we are now one. We have be one to serve you within the shadows¡­" it said. "Alright, alright, cut off the serious tone, talk to me more casually," said Frank, patting the Undead''s nude shoulders. "Hm? A-Ah, very well then, Master¡­ I apologize if I sounded frightening¡­ By the way, can I get some clothes?" asked the Undead. "Hoh? This is quite the advanced Undead¡­ Seeing it being raised pleases me! very well done, brat! However, remember to not overuse Undead Transformation or Undead Combination if you won''t have space to store them whenever you go world-traveling¡­" said Hades. "Hm, you''re right¡­" said Frank, as he released threads from below his fingers and created a simple silky, white-colored t-shirt and shorts for his new Undead through his Sewing Skill. He could now make very basic clothes after having let his Clone practice with spider threads and Sewing. "They fit perfectly, thanks, Master," said the Undead. "Thought the whole deal with the equipment is a bit of a problem¡­ Getting you a fitting armor might be a problem if it is too costly- Wait, we can just go grind money in the Dungeon now that no one is there¡­" said Frank. "Eh? Already?" asked Hades. "What? Did you want to say something else? I am very busy, I always have a lot of things to do¡­" asked Frank. "First, I have to tell you more about Death and the Underworld and my world! And all about each spell and- Hey, don''t ignore me!" roared Hades, as Frank walked through the forest with his Monster Pets and his new Undead. "Come to think about it, what name should I give you¡­?" wondered Frank. "Any name would be fitting, my lord," said the Undead. "Name him after the God of Death, Thanatos!" said Hades. "A suggestion from you? What makes you think I will take it? Let''s call you Nezhit then, just to spite in this skull face. Which means Undead in Russian¡­ Good enough," said Frank. "You damn brat, Thanatos is way better!" roared Hades. "Oh, the meaning of Undead in anguage from my lord''s world? I will dly take it then!" said Nezhit, excited about his new name and being. Ding! [You have named your first raised Undead as [Nezhit]!] "Thanatos might be a good name, but it already belongs to a God, and I don''t want to one day met the God and tell him that I named someone after him, it would create a very awkward moment, to be honest," said Frank. "That''s¡­ Not entirely untrue. Well, if you''re going already to that dungeon, hear my story in the road, will you?" said Hades. "Alright¡­" said Frank. Ruby, Zhulong, Ginseng, and Nezhit seemed confused as Frank spoke alone, but none of them dared to point that out. Frank was the only one capable of seeing and hearing Hades, not even his pets nor his raised undead could see him. As Hades talked about his world, Frank began to craft a new spell, thinking about the utility that it might bring. "Now that my Dark Magic merged with other two magics, I can feel like I became capable of merging the principles behind the other two into it¡­ and through Mana Control, it should be possible to create a new Spell¡­ This one will be extremely useful, but itsplexity bes higher as its utility bes broader, so for now, it should be better to add some big restrictions¡­ And done, it is costly but particrly useful," Frank crafted a new spell in a few minutes, which he conjured immediately. sh! His Aura of Death suddenly became darker, merging with his very shadow. "Ah, it is easier to conjure at night¡­" said Frank. "W-What is that?! A new spell? It has¡­ Dark Magic into it? And it also is Death Magic!" said Hades. "Indeed, I made it throughbining the principles of the two, it was hard¡­" said Frank, despite having made it in a few minutes. "My lord, what might this be?" asked Nezhit. "It''s named Shadow Storage. Although I have my own inventory, this one is to store living beings inside¡­ or Undead like you. Though it has a limit of four before I cannot keep it up, hop in, everyone," said Frank, as hemanded all of his minions, who jumped directly into the void of the shadow, finding themselves floating inplete darkness, however, as they nce above, they could see Frank ring at them, they were seeing him through his very shadow. "Y-You damn brat! Did you just created a Dark Magic Spell that can store things?!" asked Hades. "Yes, it is nothing special because it is filled with ws, such as mana consumption, limit, and more¡­ But it is useful as it is," said Frank. "Of course it''s useful, you brat! It''s incredible! I¡­ It even resembles the spell I once used to store the Underworld within my own soul! Perhaps you could develop it into something else entirely¡­" said Hades. "Not for now, we are going to the dungeon," said Frank, using his newfound strength and speed, rushing towards the Dungeon at a high speed. sh! By using his mask plus his Stealth-rted Skills, Frank was able topletely mask his presence, reaching the Dungeon in no time and descending through its stairs, now without even leaving a thread trail as he had the Mapping Skill, letting him map his way inside. As Frank made sure that no Adventurers were around (although none were at the entrance) he freed Nezhit, Ruby, and Zhulong, while leaving Ginseng inside of his hand through the power of Druid, as he considered it better for the little radish, who was not much into physical fighting yet. "So this is a Dungeon of this world¡­ Terra, was it? What''s the history behind their origin?" asked Hades. "From what I have heard, these dungeons were made by the Goddess of Chaos to both bring a challenge to the mortals and also nourishment and power¡­ Complicated God stuff that often does not make sense at all. ording to what I heard, mortals in this world were way too conceited, so the Gods decided to do this, approving of this Goddess'' idea," said Frank. "Well, that sounds like something that one of my siblings would do, to be honest¡­" said Hades. "Oh, are all your sibling''s Greek Gods?" asked Frank. "Yes, we were created by the prayers of humanity in our world, and we had lived ever since our religion itself started¡­ Although as the Greeks became Romans and then the Romans disappeared and more new civilizations appeared, we became weaker¡­ Although some of us, like me, Zeus, Poseidon, and our father Chronos stayed strong, as we represented things that were always present in life, even after many generations, such as the Sky and day, Death, the Ocean, Time, and so on¡­" said Hades. "What an interesting world¡­ So that''s a parallel Earth, huh? Well, in my world it is a bit simr, Gods are born from the beliefs and emotions of people, but I guess there should be some things we differ from each world," said Frank. "Hm¡­ It is quite interesting, this concept of worlds and parallel worlds¡­ Well, that''s how the cosmos is, I suppose¡­" said Hades while sighing, as Frank and his party of monster rushed through the dungeon corridors, defeating monsters, and collecting the corpses. Frank neared the dungeon''s depths, searching for the Boss Monster. ----- Chapter 104: Exploring the Depths of the Dark Lair Dungeon!

Chapter 104: Exploring the Depths of the Dark Lair Dungeon!

----- Frank explored the dungeon with his newly raised Undead, Nezhit, alongside his three tamed monster pets, Ruby, Zhulong, and Ginseng, as he defeated any monster that they went through with quite a lot of ease. As the monster in this dungeon was mostly of Rank 1 Initial Stage (As monsters in Terra have Mana Cores and have the same cultivation stages as human/demi-humans), it was rather easy to dispose of them, but on asions, rare Rank 1 Middle Stage monsters would appear within the deepest areas, which required a bit more of thought into the fight. Frank had defeated around thirty monsters on his way through the dungeon alongside his party, gathering their corpses which also contained the Mana Cores within inside of his Inventory. As he ran through the vast corridors and mapped arge area of the dungeon, he realized just how truly vast it was. He had been running for two hours now at max speed, and yet, it seemed that he only had explored around a quarter of the entire Dungeon. Deciding to take a quick break, Frank and his part found a special room within the vast dungeon corridors, where they had found the first treasure chest. The treasure chest looked like the most ssical treasure chest you could had on your mind, made of brown wood and decorated with bronze, it seemed to be incredibly tightly closed, but Frank uses his strength to open the entire thing, ending in breaking it apart. Crack! "Oops¡­" Frank gave a bitter smile as the beautiful treasure chest was broken apart, but the treasures within were revealed to him. Of course, it was a mere low-ranked treasure chest found in a low-rank dungeon, so he didn''t expect anything crazy from the rewards. Frank nced within the pile of wood, finding a book. The book was brown-colored, and it had the symbol of a brown stone imprinted into its hardcover. "Oh? It seems that we hit a jackpot here. To think that a Grimoire would pop up within a low-ranked dungeon¡­" said Frank. "Congrattions my lord," said Nezhit. "Grawr!" said Ruby as she was munching on arge man-eating fish. "A Grimoire? Oh, those devices that the people in here use to acquire spells?" asked Hades as he floated above the grimoire that Frank grabbed. "Indeed, Grimoires can be either found inside of dungeons through the miraculous power of the Goddess of Chaos or made by very expert Magus¡­" said Frank. "Interesting, so that Goddess really does materialize whole items inside of these dungeons? What kind of power is that? I would never expect a Goddess of Chaos to be capable of creating such amazing items that can even change the life of a person entirely¡­ Wouldn''t she be more into destruction?" asked Hades, as a god, he knew very well of the nature of gods and how they interacted around their Divinities. On his mind, a Goddess of Chaos would never be this generous nor have the ability to materialize items like this so easily. Although Gods could use their Divine Power to do various miracles that perhaps were far from their original divinity, it was still not possible for them to do it on such a wide scale as Dungeons, special areas that covered the entire world of Terra. "Well that''s how the myths go, which are not just myths but actual facts in here, actually¡­ The Goddess of Chaos might be rted to destruction and perhaps other many things, but she seems to be capable of creating these dungeons, so they are most likely part of what she is capable of doing. Although it might be possible for other Gods to have helped her out with the creation of the dungeons," said Frank. "Hm¡­ Well, I should not apply my own logic, this is another world after all¡­ So, what type of Grimoire is it?" asked Hades. "It is an Earth Attribute Grimoire, and it teaches any Earth Attribute Magus the ''Boulder'' Spell¡­ I think it simply summons a boulder? Way better than my Dirt Skill," said Frank. "Will you use it?" asked Hades. "Not for now, I will just keep it saved in my Inventory, it mighte in useful for another person, perhaps, I do not need offensive spells after the immense haul I got recently¡­ Although it is still tentative, so I might end up considering it," said Frank. "Hm, you''re a very thoughtful brat, aren''t you? Are you really 17 years old as you said?" asked Hades. "Well yes¡­ What''s wrong with that?" asked Frank. "Usually, brats your age would be all wild and horny with their hormones, sometimes just spitting some stupid idiocy or being edgy over why their parents don''t let them stay upte," said Hades. "Oh? So that''s what they do? I guess I never experienced that type of life," said Frank with a calm tone, as he stretched his limbs and got ready to continue the dungeon diving. "Very well, did everyone had their meal? Let''s continue," said Frank, as he manipted his Shadow and expanded it, making the four allies he had a hop in, and carrying the shadow near him. As he continued through the dungeon, hispanions would pop out of the shadows momentarily, using their spells, skills, or sheer strength (in Nezhit''s case) to fry, electrify, or squash any monster that appeared, while Frank took care of anything that could appear in front of him. Like this, his efficiency increased exponentially, and he even gave himself the luxury of creating a clone which he left continuously conjuring spells or skills to gain some Skill Proficiency with them. Meanwhile, Frank kept creating new Dark Death Devil Magic Spells, although his knowledge had begun to show that he could not go as far as beginner spells yet, especially because the Magic Skill was still level 1, even after being thebination of three. "Gryar!" As Frank continued the dungeon exploration of the Dark Lair Dungeon while nearing the center of the dungeon, the party came across arger monster than usual, it was a Giant Demon Rat, the size of a car¡­ It was still a Rank 1 Monster, but of the Upper Stage, rather ferocious and strong, it possessed high speed and sharp ws and tooth, although it was not aplete Boss Monster, it could be considered to be something like a Mini-Boss. Nezhit immediately jumped in front of Frank, acting as an Undead Meat Shield, he used his enormous body and his log-like arms to tank the Rats shes and bites, while sustaining great damage on its Undead flesh. Even as an Undead, Frank noticed that if Nezhit continued like this, his HP would go down to zero in a few more seconds, he needed better armor if he genuinely wanted to act as his shield. "I had created this Spell to heal Undead, however. It uses simr principles to Gift of Life, but instead of life, I give you death mana. I named it ''Gift of Death''," said Frank, as Ruby and Zhulong kept the rat in check, he healed Nezhit with his newly designed Spell, which used hisbination of Death Mana and Body Aura, named Death Aura, to generate a mass of ck energy that covered Nezhit''s wounds, healing him. Frank could not use Gift of Life to heal Nezhit, of course, as Life Mana was effective against Undead, dealing damage instead of healing their rotten flesh or inert bodies (such as the bodies of a Living Armor for example). "What? You brat, you made up that spell yourself? Do I even have something to teach you?!" asked Hades. "Maybe¡­" said Frank as he ignored most of Hades''s whining. Nezhit felt as his Health points quickly filled again, and a surge of undying strength took ahold of his dead body. "Thanks, my lord¡­" said Nezhit, standing up and joining the fight once again. "H-Hey! Wait for a second, don''t get directly to it again, I told you to not use your own flesh as a shield- Sigh¡­" said Frank, as Nezhit joined in with a strong charge, using his enormous arms to punch the rat''s snout, making it shriek in agony. "Grrrryaarrr¡­!" "Grawr!" Ruby appeared from behind the rat, releasing several fireballs from around herself, the first Fire Attribute Spell she had devised by herself, Fireball. The fireballs had the size of apples and were very small, but their speed and precision were greater than her own fire breath, they flew in a group of four, raining over therge rat and burning its dark hair. The rat answered with the magic of its own, as Terra was a world where magic was everything, even monsters, when they grew strong enough, we''re able to conjure simple magic of their own. The Rat evaded Nezhit''s uing punches as it fired three Dark Bullets of its own, each one directed to Ruby, Nezhit, and Zhulong with great precision! Nezhit waved his arms as the dark bullet broke through one of them, leaving arge hole within the flesh. Although Nezhit couldn''t feel pain, he clearly feels his HP going down again. Ruby fired her fire breath, intercepting the dark bullet and dissipating it with all of her power put into the breath. Zhulong evaded it with swift movements, as it was a Thunder Ryujin, he was capable of natural flying like the ssical Japanese dragons, even without having wings, it floated in the air as if it were an eel swimming in water. "Let''s wrap this up, this one isn''t even a true boss, we can''t waste too much time with it," said Frank, healing Nezhit''s wound and rushing towards the Giant Demon Rat, his entire body muscr mass increased, his skin turned pale white, and his eyes crimson red, releasing his Death Aura. ----- Chapter 105: Getting Used to an Undeads Strength and Body!

Chapter 105: Getting Used to an Undead''s Strength and Body!

----- Frank used his Undead Progenitor Transformation Skill, changing his entire structure and turning it into an Undead. His heart stopped beating, his eyes turned crimson red, gleaming with eeriness, his skin was now pale white, and even his hair had begun to turn silvery white. As Frank experienced the constant changes from living to undead, his appearance as an Undead Progenitor began to change and be more noticeable, even his hair had begun to turn white when he turned into an Undead Progenitor, and he felt like a small horn was growing as well whenever he changed, although it was still small. It seemed as if his appearance constantly became more and more connected to death as he changed back and forth¡­ However, his human form always stayed the same¡­ As Frank rushed towards the Giant Demon Rat, he began to consider what he really had be, and what was he now¡­ Was he a human capable of transforming into an Undead? Or was he an Undead capable of faking his own self as a living human? The voice of Hades echoed through his soul. "It seems that your appearance as the Undead Progenitor is slowly changing. Fear not, that is natural, you''re adapting better to your powers," said Hades, as Frank ignored his words and raised his fingers, without even wielding his dagger, he extended his nails, bing ck, armor-like ws. The ws broke through the Rat''s hard fur and skin, shing arge piece of flesh out of it, which came with the delicious scent of fresh blood and meat, making Frank''s senses be sharper, as his mouth began to produce saliva. Although he was an Undead Progenitor and he didn''t suffer the negative effects of being an Undead, that didn''t mean that he wouldn''t feel the basic instincts of one, which were not considered as negative. Negative effects included things such as weakness to Holy, Light, and Fire Magic, needing to eat the fresh flesh of the living to sustain itself, aversion to sunlight, amongst many other things, but this didn''t include that he would not feel hungry by seeing fresh flesh and blood being sttered over himself. He had been mostly fighting on his human form, so such feelings were mostly suppressed by his skills and strong will, but now that he was giving in to the Undead powers, he couldn''t help but resist the urge of jumping into the Giant Demon Rat and devour it alive. "Grryaaarrr¡­!" The Giant Demon Rat shrieked in agonizing pain, as Ruby and Zhulong released a breath of fire and thunder against it, frying its tail that was covered in sharp ck scales, while Nezhit came forth, using its enormous arms and hitting the rat''s torso several times with immense speed and strength. sh! sh! sh! "G-Gryaar¡­!" The rat struggled, biting and shing Nezhit back, however, Frank came forward, baring his ws and slicing again, while releasing fireballs made out of blue mes that began to slowly freeze the Rat''s skin. "Grryaar!" The Rat roared, releasing a barrage of dark bullets in response, Frank considered that if he had fought with such a resilient monster with Hilvera, Asterion, and Annabelle present, it would have been extremely hard to protect them. However, his monsters were naturally experienced in fighting somehow, even those recently hatched like Zhulong were good at it, and Nezhit who possess experiences of four former bandits was also quite good at fighting, better than the clumsy younglings, although Frank still saw that they were promising and held great talent on their own. The barrage of dark bullets showered the group, as Frank began to use Ginseng to drain the Mana out of the Giant Demon Rat, which happened rather fast, as the rodent had its mana emptied, it cried in surprise as its barrage of low-level spells stopped suddenly. "Roar!" Zhulong angrily bit into the Rat''s ear, tearing it apart and flying away, the rat shrieked, following Zhulong and trying to bite his long tail with its sharp tooth. "Grawr!" However, Ruby intercepted it and used her own tail as a limb, hitting the rat''s face with it and then releasing arger than usual fireball into its face, making the resilient giant rodent back down a few steps. "Hmph!" Nezhit put his strength into action, using his legs and kicking the rat''s stomach with a strong leg uppercut, only for Frank to intercept the rat atst in midair! "If Ibine Gray Magic with Dark Death Devil Magic¡­ then should I be possible to¡­ Yes, I can!" thought Frank, as within mere seconds, he mixed his spells from Gray Magic and Dark Death Devil Magic, generating five spears of darkness and death around himself. "Death Spears!" sh! sh! sh! "Grrryaarrrr¡­!" The Spears of darkness and death impaled the rat in midair from all sides, making enormous rivers of blood stter all over the ground, the rat fell into the ground, motionless as it had died instantly by Frank''s powerful spellbination. "Amazing, kid!" said Hades, congratting Frank, as Frank fell into his knees, his entire senses were twisting and his body and muscles were aching, he felt as if there was a hunger that could not be easily appeased. He then nced at the fresh corpse as his crimson eyes gleamed eerily, jumping into the freshly killed rat, he began to devour it with his bare ws and jaw, tearing apart the fresh and tender flesh, and drinking the plentiful of refreshing blood as if it were the sweetest of elixirs. His body suddenly stopped aching, as it calmed down after a few minutes of madly eating the raw flesh of the monster. Frank slowly changed back into a human, as he felt the disgusting taste of raw flesh and blood in his mouth while being all over his clothes. Frank instinctively moved away, vomiting everything he ate as he felt strong nausea. "My lord!" said Nezhit, running towards Frank, and petting his shoulders. "Brat, what''s wrong with you?" asked Hades. "You stupid transformation¡­ I can''t get used to eating raw flesh¡­ Ugh¡­" muttered Frank, although he liked the ssic sushi in Tokyo, eating finely cut and mildly boiled fish without any disgusting blood and with many other delicious ingredients to go with waspletely different than the warm flesh and blood of a giant and disgusting sewer rat. However, as Frank slowly calmed himself, he felt renewed, he used his Water Palm Technique to create water, which he used to wash, while also using the Death Magic Spell Sterilization to clean off his clothes better. After a few minutes, he drank an entire liter of water to clean his stomach, and then a tonkatsu sandwich which he had bought back on Earth. "Phew, way better than some disgusting raw flesh¡­" said Frank. Although the Tonkatsu sandwich was rather delicious, Frank felt that there was ''something'' that itcked, but he lied to himself thinking nothing of it. However, Hades who looked at him with a bit of concern knew that Frank would sooner orter have to adapt to this. Although he had given a lot of power to the boy, there were a few weaknesses that he should have to go through¡­ After all, power alwayses with a price. "You say that it is disgusting but you ate it pretty happily there¡­ And look at Nezhit, he''s devouring that rat''s leg," said Hades, pointing at Nezhit who appeased his hunger for raw and fresh flesh by eating a piece of the Giant Demon Rat with Frank''s permission. Ruby and Zhulong were also eating a piece of tender meat, as Frank had saved the rest of the carcass inside his Inventory, which also came with arger than usual Mana Core inside. Frank ignored Hades as he drank a bit more freshwater, stretching once again. "Alright, let''s go," said Frank, expanding his shadow and letting his friends hop in, he once again rushed through the dungeon, diving deeper as he found many monsters on his way. Although they were not as strong as the ''Mini Boss'' of the Giant Demon Rat, each monster was at least Rank 1 Middle Stage, packing more strength than they would usually. In between the ughter, Frank came across arge nt-type monster, a very rare and precious one named Dark Mandragora. From what Frank had read in the Adventurers Guild, Dark Mandragoras were even rarer than normal Mandragoras, so he instantly leaped towards it, expanding his spider threads enhanced with his various spells and skills, and quickly catching the mysterious monster. However, the moment he caught it, the creature began to scream so loud that it made everyone present instinctively cover their ears. The Dark Mandragora had exceptionally low physical abilities and seemed to not possess Magic Spells, but its scream was so strong that Frank felt as if he was being showered in a powerful pressure and pain that even reached his soul! He quickly put his will into it, covering the damned monster''s mouth with a ton of thread, until it could only shriek a scream of low volume. "The power of the scream of a Dark Mandragora is terrifying¡­ Wait, what if I tame it?" thought Frank, considering in taming the creature as its scream was pretty strong, and coulde in handy¡­ Although he would have to bear with it if he wanted to weaponize it first. "I don''t think it would be a good idea unless you want your eardrums busted," said Hades. "It is a vexing creature, my lord¡­" said Nezhit. "Grawr¡­" "Roar¡­" Ruby and Zhulong agreed with Nezhit and Hades, as even Ginseng within his hand didn''t want such apanion. "Well, let''s kill it, for now, perhaps I can use its roots to create a new one, as I''ve read that Mandragoras can be ''breed'' by cutting off the roots while the creature is still alive and putting them inside dirt¡­" Frank quickly cut off the creature''s roots, saving them in his inventory and then killing the Mandragora with a Dark Death Devil Spell named ''Devil''s Whisper'' which did direct damage to the soul of the monster, making the soul literally run out of the body, dying instantly. Such a strong spell was already tested before, and it could only reach this result if the creature were incredibly weak-willed and also trapped and hopeless. Otherwise, most of what could be achieved was a little scare. Although Frank had been developing more the Dark and Death areas of his Dark Death Devil Magic Skill, he was trying to form new spells with the Devil attribute, which had the power to affect the soul in different ways, although they seemed even moreplicated than crafting spells using Dark and Death Attributes. Frank saved up the Mandragora''s corpse and continued through the dungeon, finally reaching the center of it, where he felt the presence of something enormous within. ----- Chapter 106: Rushing Through the Dungeon, Mercilessly Slaughtering Anything in my Path!

Chapter 106: Rushing Through the Dungeon, Mercilessly ughtering Anything in my Path!

----- Since Frank had entered the Dungeon that a bit more than four hours had gone by, the night was still rather young, as Gwendolyn and everyone in the house had gone to sleep around 9 pm, and Frank only had to wait an hour for them to sleeppletely, which let him leave the house at around 10 in the night. Frank nced at his Inventory, noticing the many icons which were the corpses and carcasses of the monsters he had hunted, thinking how much of a pain will it be to butcher each creature''s Mana Cores. Although he had not explored everything within the Dungeon, through his Mapping Skill, Frank noticed how the dungeon had a structure simr to that of a spiral, spiraling to the center, all roads that led to the center would ultimately stop in arge, circr room in the middle of the dungeon, where the supposedly Dungeon Boss Monster rested, awaiting a fitting challenger. Although he had not explored around such a spiral, he had explored what was around the entrance and found several roads that connected to the center, finally reaching thest floor of this dungeon without having topletely explore it. Through his journey, Frank noticed that in four hours, he had collected around fifty monster carcasses, mostly of very weak monsters, although thest dozen were rather strong, which he had found in thesetest floors and corridors. However, to Frank, this amount of monster still seemed rather small, he had expected this Dungeon to be simr to the Hunting Domains, which often were filled with hundreds of monsters. But he realized that the structure and creation of monsters in the Dungeons of Terra were very different from the Hunting Domains originated from Earth. First of all, Frank realized that the monsters of Earth were mostly made through umted negative emotions, such as the infamous Yokai, although Matsuo had also told him that certain types of monsters were able to have physical bodies that didn''t dissipate into ck smoke, these were often not seen in artificially made Hunting Domains. Second, Frank realized that this was a crucial difference when he thought about the creation of monsters in Earth, and why one could find hundreds of them attacking you constantly in a Hunting Domain, this was because of how easy they were able to be created, unlike Terra''s monsters, Earth monsters were, on its majority, made up of these energies, and because they didn''t have true physical bodies, their creation was easierpared to those in Terra. In Terra, monsters had physical bodies, flesh, blood, organs, and more, and they seemed way more realistic than those he had fought in Earth, instead monsters, they also seemed more like mutated animals due to their realism, and Frank wondered if the dungeon itself created them, or that they simply breed inside Dungeons more easily by some magical effect. There were also monsters on the outside, aside from dungeons, however, these monsters seemed to breed even slower than inside of Dungeons, and were often weaker, although that only applied to these areas around the town and perhaps the main city of the Westwind Nation. Frank had read and heard in the Guild about ces named ''Danger Zones'',ndscapes that were not exactly dungeons, but was as dangerous as dungeons, possessing very strong monsters of high Ranks that roamed freely, such ces were off-limits from nations, and existed in between the vasndscapes of the continent where he currently was. Such ces were only visited by high-ranking Magus/Adventurers only, and towns and other areas usually did not exist around such ces due to their great dangerousness. Unlike Dungeons, where monsters are contained and packed inside, granting both a defined ce to find resources and also a feeling of security where monsters usually did not roam outside of such dungeons, in Danger Zones, monsters ran freely everywhere, making them incredibly dangerous ces where only the very strong could survive, which didn''t make much of the poption. Assuming the previously stated things, Frank thought that the reason behind the monsters not being so many even after four hours of roaming and hunting was due to their more realisticposition, seemingly resembling real animals, which needed to reproduce and grow. Monsters on earth, however, could simply instantly spawn, and as long as they were fed with enough types of different energies, they could keep appearing almost endlessly. Although in Terra, the spawn of monsters was still considerably fast, because, as Frank assumed, they didn''t spawn out of anywhere, they would take at least a few weeks, months, or years, to fully develop as sizable enough monsters that could be in for their resources offered through their bodies and mana cores. As Frank walked through the corridors nearing the Boss Chamber, he began to wonder about the aspects of fantasy and realism within Terra. "In Terra, monsters are very realistic, made out of flesh, blood, and organs, and they are even eaten openly by the people just like animals, seemingly being a very realistic take into them, however, dungeons by themselves are very unrealistic, as they simply generate treasures out of thin air, something that in Earth doesn''t happen, even though the monsters there are very unrealistic, being made out of emotions and miasma, and exploding into ck smoke when defeated¡­" said Frank. Hades, who was at his side, heard what he had said and seemed curious about Frank''s Earth. "Interesting¡­ So that Earth is truly quite different than my own¡­ In there, monsters were not made through things such as mental energies, emotions, nor contaminated mana¡­ Actually, their creation solely dependent on us, the gods," said Hades. "Is that so?" asked Frank. "Indeed, as I said earlier, our Earths might be simr in a few things, such as how Gods are created through prayers and belief, and well, the enormous amounts of Mana produced by humanity, which are directed to us through their prayers and beliefs¡­ On our Earth, humans capable of wielding magic are incredibly few unlike yours. Although there was indeed an Underworld, it was vastly different than the one in your world¡­ Well, Monsters were created by us Gods, when we were born from Humanity''s concentration of Mana. In a way, we are beings made entirely out of the Mana of Humanity, ethereal. Ourposition is not just Mana though, as the density that created us was when billions of manapressed together, changing their quality into something that we call Divine Energy¡­ That''s how we were born. And through that power, we created ces named Divine Realms and Fantasy Realms, where beings and ces fantasized by the human''s myths exist, which we used to inhabit¡­" said Hades. "Oh? Well, that is a big info dump¡­ But I kind of understand of it is there. Although I am still quite puzzled with this parallel world thing¡­ I first thought that other worlds were simply different, but to think that many are simply other Earths where things did not go as simrly as my own¡­ Well, it opens up for a lot of possibilities," said Frank. "That is how the cosmos is, vast and impossible to discern truth, it is endless. In my world, there was a ce named Underworld, it was a special Divine Realm I created within the depths of the world, where most of my family and servants lived. Although it was not our original work, we began to take care of the actual souls of the people that died on Earth, guiding them through the Underworld to reincarnate elsewhere¡­ Indeed, although in the myth, I should not be doing that, it was not as if I was going to let millions after millions of souls wander in my Divine Realm for eternity, right?" said Hades. "Yes, I suppose that you have to amodate yourself for what you needed instead of for what such myths dictated of you¡­ Anyways, Nezhit, Ruby, Zhulong, Ginseng, are you ready?" asked Frank, as his monster pets roared, while Nezhit nodded. "Yes, my lord," he said. Nezhit was now wearing a set of armor, which covered the part of his chest and his legs, such set had appeared almost in thetest floor that Frank had crossed by inside arge treasure chest. The set itself was unsuitable for Frank himself, as the armor pieces were enormous. Frank then discovered that the Dungeons of Terra generate items that go ording to the necessities, affinities, and even sizes of the adventurers exploring inside. The Dungeon had seemingly taken Nezhit as the one being rewarded, giving him such a set of armor. Although the armor was not the best of quality, as it was simply ck iron that was slightly enhanced with some physical resistance runes, it fitted very well the giant pale warrior, who now truly resembled a Death Knight that protected Frank within his shadow. However, he hasn''t gotten any weapon, so he was still going to fight with his bare fists. Frank had considered saving up Contribution Points and buying him a nice de, axe, or mace. Anything heavy enough that could take into good use of Nezhit''s titanic strength. Nezhit seemed to be a Monster, and although Frank already tried, he seemed to not be able to acquire a Mana Core unlike Ruby or Zhulong (who got one after eating a few Mana Cores through this Dungeon Exploration), who got their own nature, his body was made up of former beings that had one but had they''re taken away. Frank had considered that this might be a weakness that will inhibit Nezhit''s strength, but Hades had told him that Undead grew differently than Monsters, and even without this world''s Mana Cores, his strength could get on par with Zhulong or Ruby by using his own specializations. Also, Hades had previously stated that Undead could gain something named a ''Death Core'' after growing strong enough, which could boost their strength exponentially, so Nezhit was aiming for such a breakthrough. By eating Mana Cores, Nezhit indeed felt like his body was growing quite strong, and it seemed that instead of a Mana Core, he could acquire a Death Core if he consumedrge quantities of Mana Cores, which Frank was saving to prioritize his own growth for now. However, Nezhit could still evolve and keep growing, so the acquisition of a Death Core could easily wait some time, Frank had already considered that Nezhit was immensely strong as he was and that his physical prowess already exceeded him in a few areas. Frank considered that the only ''buff'' that Nezhit could need now was simply arge and heavy weapon to use his immense strength with, as he was already a powerful Death Knight. Frank''s party slowly passed through the corridor, moving aside the Boss Chamber Door, as an enormous creature greeted their sight. ----- Chapter 107: Boss Battle! Against the Giant Black Scorpion King!

Chapter 107: Boss Battle! Against the Giant ck Scorpion King!

----- Frank opened therge, ck-colored door that led towards the Boss Chamber, where a creature of monstrous strength and size rested inside. The moment Frank opened the door, which let the dim light of the torches around the corridors enter the darkroom, several eyes shed with eerie crimson light. An enormous tremor could be heard, as the room waspletely illuminated, revealing the creature within. Frank nced with awe as the pressure of the monster in front of him was simply overwhelming¡­ even after having acquired such power from Hades, after taking a nce and being showered in the bloodthirst of such a being, he could not help but feel as if his entire spine had been paralyzed, his eyes stuck into the creature''s enormous body. A ck, metallic exoskeleton that covered it entirely into a hard armor against physical attacks. Eight legs packed with strong muscles and covered in such armor, but flexible and slim enough to grant a fast speed to the creature. Two enormous pincer ws with sharp razor-like teeth, which closed and opened viciously as the creature imagined tearing apart its new foe. Eight vicious crimson eyes, shing with an eerie light and a strong bloodthirst. And a gigantic tail that curved upwards, showing a sharp, needle-like stinger where a deadly and foul-smelling poison was produced from within. A creature born to kill and fight, possessing outstanding defenses, powerful physical offense, and a strong and deadly poison to boot, all coupled with great agility. "The Boss is a Giant Scorpion¡­?" Frank quickly inspected the creature as it woke up from its slumber, using these precious seconds before the chaotic fight were to unfold. [Name: Nameless. [Race: Giant ck Scorpion King. [Types: Arachnid/Dark [Mana Core Cultivation: Rank 1 (Peak Stage) [Level: 1 [Health Points: 555/555 [Mana Points: 165/165 [Strength: 375 [Defense: 180 [Magic: 135 [Resistance: 160 [Agility: 150 [Passive Skills: [Mana Core (ck): Level 1], [Iron Armor: Level 4], [Hard Exoskeleton: Level 6], [Poison and Toxin Resistance: Level 4], [Monstrous Strength: Level 1], [Deadly Poison Secretion: Sting: Level 3], [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 4], [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 2], [Rapid Healing: Level 3], [Enhanced Body Parts: Exoskeleton, ws, Jaws: Level 1], [Aura of Fear: Level 4] [Active Skills: [Strong Bite: Level 2], [Strong Pincer Attack: Level 1], [Poison Sting: Level 4], [Charge: Level 4], [Dark Attribute Magic: Level 2], [Throwing: Level 2], [Dimensional Maneuvering: Level 1], [Cursed Evil Eye: Level 1] Frank was in awe due to the number of Skills he was able to see in the Scorpion Monster. And recalling what he had learned and also figured out, being capable of seeing other people''s status did not mean that they were part of his System, but it was the ability to see anyone''s ability through the system ''way'' of doing it. Meaning that each ability and capability that this Boss Monster had shown itself as Skills, be it Passive Skills for those abilities that were inherent of its own body, and Active Skills for anything that the monster was good at doing actively, did not necessarily as part of his body, such as being good at biting or using his pincers to slice off enemies. However, the status of this Boss showed more than Frank had expected, even revealing one of the reasons why Frank was feeling so overwhelmed by its presence. One of such reasons was the Skill ''Aura of Fear'', while the other was one of its Active Skills, one that it had activated the moment Frank opened the door and showered Frank, Cursed Evil Eye. Not only Frank but also the rest of his party felt as if they were being cursed by the creature! Frank nced at his status, as he noticed the Status condition of [Curse: Lowered Stats], [Curse: Fear], and [Curse: Lesser Paralysis]. The state of shock not only brought him fear but also paralysis and had his stats lowered by at least 5%... Frank found himself at a disadvantage the moment he entered the room! The overwhelming power of a monster at the Peak Stage in Rank 1 was incredible, Frank couldn''t help but think of himself as aplete idiot for not having investigated enough about the Dungeon Bosses and how the Adventurers had managed to defeat them. And within such milliseconds, as he infused Gift of Life into his body and that of his party to heal themselves from the curses, Frank noticed that the door closed itself tightly! "So this is why Dungeon Bosses are so deadly¡­ Not only do theye packed with special skills that not even the normal monsters have, but the Boss Room automatically closes when the party enters¡­!" thought Frank, gnashing his teeth as the curses began to slowly dissipate thanks to his resistances¡­ Only to appear again! Due to the constant use of Cursed Evil Eye by the Scorpion, Frank was being constantly showered in curses, even if he dispelled them, they would appear! He had to force his own body, which was being paralyzed by the electrifying effect of Paralysis and Fear, he had to force his own muscles that were hit by the shock of this curse, which made his body ache as he moved, as if he were holding into one hundred kilograms over all of his muscles¡­ Frank noticed that Zhulong seemed immune to Paralysis, Nezhit wasn''t as affected by it because he was an Undead, but Ruby was rather paralyzed yet, although Nezhit grabbed her as he ran away from the Scorpion''s charge. Frank moved, as his entire body ached, he gnashed his teeth almost as if he were about to break them inside of his mouth, ncing at the creature with great fear and also with a shing conviction on his eyes. He had to defeat it. He foolishly ran into it, but he had now to defeat it. Or he would simply die. "Kid! If you die now, you''re not getting revived again you know?!" asked Hades. "I know, you stupid skull face!" said Frank, enraged by Hades''ment, which also reminded him that he had already died once¡­ "I have to use it¡­!" said Frank, as the Scorpion''s pincers closed towards him with immense speed, the creature''s size was over ten meters, and its pincers were of three meters of length, enormous enough to break whole buildings apart. Frank felt his entire body aching, as he activated the infamous Skill that he had gained an aversion towards. "Undead¡­ Progenitor Transformation¡­" said Frank mentally, as his entire body was shrouded in Death, his heart stopped beating, his blood suddenly became still, the warmness of his body faded, as the coldness of death embraced him. His eyes shed with an eerie and crimson light, and his dark brown hair becamepletely silvery white, his skin became pale white, of a very unhealthy color, and even the white part of his eyes turned deep ck. sh! Frankbined several Skills together, such as Fire and Light Soul Technique, coupled with Mana Aura, Body Aura, and Death Aura, embracing himself in thebined power of several abilities, enhancing his physical and magical capabilities, outweighing the lowered stats that the curse brought to him. At the same time, he felt that the curse effect lessened and that the paralysis was not affecting his muscles anymore¡­ Frank quickly used his newfound strength and speed, darting away from the scorpion''s pincer that closed in, hitting the ground, and creating a loud tremor. Boom! Frank leaped out of the ground, ncing at hispanions. Nezhit was carrying the tired Ruby, while Zhulong flew around while releasing a breath of thunder over the Scorpion''s blind points, which seemed to work, although the damage was done was easily being healed by the creature''s outstanding regeneration. Frank then ordered Ginseng to constantly drain the Scorpion''s Mana, while he used Gift of Life on Ruby constantly, letting her heal from the paralysis for a few minutes, Nezhit moved away from the scorpion''s sight, making so that the curses instantly disappeared from Ruby''s status once and for all. "It seems that the curse only works when it is directly ncing at you! The curse will instantly disperse if you get away from its sight!" thought Frank, smiling slightly as he found that the scorpion''s power wasn''tpletely overpowered. Frank leaped once again through the corridor, carrying the attention of the scorpion, as the enormous creature used its ridiculous speed to charge towards him while using its heavyweight to hit the ground and walls where Frank was just a few seconds ago, using only its heavy size was enough of a powerful weapon for such a creature. Frank nced once more, as Nezhit resumed the battle, using his fists to hit the creature''s hard exoskeleton, but finding that his attacks were almost useless¡­ with such a defense, he could only act as a distraction, as the newly raised Undead didn''t possess magic. Meanwhile, Ruby and Zhulongbined their magic and breath attacks, hitting the creature with a barrage of fire and thunder, while Ginseng drained the monster''s Mana. Frank then began to conjure Magic,bining his Spider Thread with his Dark Death Devil Magic, generating his newly created spell, Dark Whip. He released the whips as he evaded, entangling the creature''s deadly pincer ws tightly together, without leaving it with the ability to slice anymore¡­ "Grriishaaaa!" Not like it stopped it, as it used its pincers by themselves to hit the ground, generating shockwaves that made the cooperation between Frank and his party quite clumsy. Frank began to sweat very cold sweat, as he conjured several spears of darkness and death, Death Spears over the creature. sh! sh! sh! Boom! Boom! Boom! However, the spears seemed to not have much effect in the hard exoskeleton of the creature, coupled with hits Magic Damage Resistance, the monster was able to easily scoff at Frank''s trying to damage it! "Damn it¡­! Devil''s Whisper!" Frank then began to spam Devil''s Whisper, scaring the soul of the scorpion, who seemed way too confident to even be surprised, but it clearly seemed very annoyed, directing its attacks mostly into Frank, leaving Zhulong and Ruby to slowly chip away its Health Points. "I need tobine more of my magic¡­ me Arrows¡­ Ice Spears¡­ Dark and Death Magic¡­" Frank muttered, evading the attacks as suddenly, an enormous pincer attack closed in from his rear! The Scorpion''s crimson eyes shed eerily as its enormous tail moved with incredible precision, the sharp needle that released deadly poison tried to impale Frank''s body several times, hitting the ground and generating loud tremors one after another! Boom! Boom! Boom! Frank Evaded as Nezhit tried to take some of the attention of the creature off Frank, hitting its legs until one actually broke! Nezhit had infused all of his strength into it, and the leg actually was torn apart! However, the creature''s rage was immense, roaring ferociously at Frank and Nezhit, as the scorpion nced back at Frank, its tail suddenly became as agile as a whip, shing against him. Boom! Frank tried to evade in time, as he finally devised a spell thatbined his Skills and Magic, only for the pincer to prate right through his shoulder and down his stomach! The pain that he felt was highly dulled out due to his Undead Transformation, but it was still shocking! Frank could not help as his stomach busted inside, making him vomit blood! The Scorpion took out its deadly stinger as Frank''s body began to explode in deadly poison¡­ But then, it dissipated into nothingness¡­ "Grryshii?!" The Scorpion,pletely in awe and disbelief, was paralyzed for a few seconds after seeing its foe, the one he thought he had destroyed, disappear into nothingness. It was nothing but Frank''s Light Clone Skill, which he had used right in the time when he was leaping and evading, letting the scorpion put his attention into it as Frank used his Enshroud Spell to cover himself in shadows, and using his other Stealth-rted skills to remain within the Scorpion''s own shadow! Frank appeared from within the scorpion''s shadow, his eyes shing with an eerie crimson light. "Purgatory mes." ----- Chapter 108: Creating New Spells to Achieve Victory!

Chapter 108: Creating New Spells to Achieve Victory!

----- The Giant ck Scorpion King, a monster with intelligence rather advanced for its brethren due to its high Stage of Mana Core Cultivation, found himself in awe. After having one of its legs broken down by Nezhit, the creature quickly kicked the annoying Undead Giant, as it directed its sting towards Frank, impaling him through his shoulder right into his stomach, and pouring arge quantity of venomous poison. Only for Frank to disappear as if nothing, as if the creature it attacked was not there, to begin with¡­ Even though it saw how it shrieked in pain and even how it vomited blood! But the blood disappeared as well as the entire body, and the Scorpion found his sting stuck into the floor of the dungeon, with the sharp point of the singer being broken. The creature seemed truly shocked since it was born in the dungeon that the scorpion crawled and fought, devouring the mana cores of its enemies, even when it fought against the adventurers that explored the depths. It was, after all, a Dungeon Boss, a special monster given a special authority within the dungeon, formed after years of fighting, surviving, and nurturing itself. It could still recall that time when it was given a strange power, and also its own room. Having fought against dozens of adventurer teams, which he always triumphed over, it now for the first time found itself confused. How could it be possible for its enemy, the one it saw die in front of its eyes¡­ simply disappear out of thin air? Frank, however, had used his Light Clone Skill to create a clone in a specific time while evading the Scorpion attacks, while using Enshroud to cover itself in shadows and hide in the enormous shadow of the Scorpion. And now that his clone was destroyed and Frank was found out to be hiding, he had to use this precious time where the creature had finally lowered its guard! "mes Arrows¡­ Fire Soul Technique¡­ Dark Death Devil Magic¡­ Demon Fire¡­" Frank put his strong mind into use, beginning to craft a spell straight away by using his wide range of mind-rted skills alongside his Mana Control Skill until he finallyes out with a spell that fused such spells and skills. Controlling the freezing mes of Demon Fire, while also giving it the control and intensity of me Arrows, and also the enhanced power of Fire Soul Technique. He named such spell as Purgatory mes. Reciting the name of his new spell, Frank appeared out of the shadows, he was only able to camouge in them as long as he didn''t use any offensive skill, as Enshroud, the Skill he was using to cover himself in shadows would deactivate the moment he tried to attack an enemy. His presence suddenly was noticed by the Boss Monster. But it waste. sh! Purple and blue colored mes appeared, as an arc of infernal mes that had surged right from the purgatory itself, flowing around Frank, as his body seemedpletely immune to them. "I am immune to these mes¡­ Is it because they''re rted with Death Magic?" wondered Frank, ncing at the enormous monster with his shing crimson eyes, he directed the mes towards the creature, as the arc of purgatory inferno expanded widely beneath the creature! sh! The Boss Monster suddenly felt a strange change of temperature beneath its body, as it felt that its exoskeleton began to freeze. "Grrrysshaa¡­!" The cold temperatures continued as if something beneath was simply absorbing all of the heat in the environment! "Purgatory Arrows!" said Frank, leaping away from the creature, evading its legs which tried to squash him like an ant, and using the enormous mass of mes covering his body, shaping them as arrows and firing dozens of them at the same time towards the scorpion! sh! sh! sh! The creature raised its ws, protecting itself from the arrows with them, only to find its wspletely frozen beneath hard, purple-colored ice that slowly drained the creature''s life! "What?! You¡­ Kid did you just created that spell?! Your talent is even more than I had expected¡­ Those purple and blue mes are simr to Demon Fire, but you have given it apletely different twist, and they can even freeze a target, leaving purple-colored ice that drains the foe''s life! Impressive! You''re really deserving of the title of my sessor!" said Hades, as Frank ignored the floating skull, moving near Nezhit, who had most of its torso broken part. "Gift of Death!" Frank quickly healed Nezhit from its wounds, telling him to remain near Ruby and Zhulong, who was currently running and flying around the scorpion while throwing magic and breath attacks. Due to the smaller size, they could take, the scorpion was having a hard time hitting them, as its uracy lowered due to the lethargic feeling that it suffered due to the purple ice that drained its life. "Grawr!" Ruby jumped over the Scorpion''s frozen ws, pointing her breath towards the monster''s crimson eyes! She gnashed her sharp teeth, resisting the ache of her body that the Cursed Evil Eye caused into her body, and firing a strong fire breath towards the eyes of the scorpion, trying them! "Grrryshaaa¡­!" The beast roared in pain and anger, as it tried to free its stinger that was still stuck into the ground. "Roar!" Zhulong joined in, flying around the air as it released a strong lightning attack into the creature''s other eyes, frying them as well! Zap! "Grryyaarr¡­!" "Good job!" said Frank, as he revealed his presence once again from within the shadows of the mildly illuminated room, surprising the scorpion! "Gryar!" The scorpion roared in anger, it could not see anymore, and so, its cursed evil eye could not be conjured anymore. However, it still had strong hearing senses, which is used to sense Frank''s position with a rather good precision! sh! Directing its ws towards him, the creature sensed that it had destroyed something, trying to sense the warmth of blood, but only sensing that whatever it squashed, had already disappeared¡­ Another Light Clone! The creature roared in anger, whatever trick this human had, it was already too frustrating for him! "Oh, you''re looking for me?" asked Frank with a teasing voice, appearing right at the side of the creature''s tail. "Grryy!!!" "Mind if I help you with this?" asked Frank, as the muscles of his arms suddenly grew a few centimeters more, bulging, and his nails grew into ck, metallic ws! Shrouding his own ws in the purple and blue mes, Frank used an incredibly fast movement that could only be done after being enhanced with the many buff skills he had over his body alongside the superhuman capabilities of his transformation! sh! Using his ws as des, Frank sliced the Scorpion King''s tail with a single swipe! The purple and blue mes quickly went inside of the monster''s wound, freezing its insides and absorbing its life. Frank could not help but smile as he heard the cry of agony of the enormous scorpion. "GRRRYAAR¡­!" Seemingly having lost any sense of reason now, the scorpion used its remaining seven legs and his frozen ws to unleash a crazy barrage of attacks all around, trying to target anyone inside the room. Its enormous body was so heavy that the creature only needed to use it to cause a small catastrophe! Boom! Boom! Boom! Frank leaped out of the range of the attack, releasing spider threads and connecting them to the walls and ceiling, which he also used to bring Nezhit and Ruby above, as Zhulong was the only one that could fly. "My lord, the creature has gone berserk!" said Nezhit with concern. "Its health points had decreased a lot, it is not below half, we need to chip in a bit more¡­ but attacking it in front won''t work, its exoskeleton above its body is too hard, but the one beneath is rather weak inparison¡­ Nezhit, I hate to ask you this, but go and distract it, I will repair your body afterward, sorry for using you like this¡­" said Frank. "There is nothing to apologize, my lord, my body is big, and I am an Undead, my job as a meat shield is unparalleled," said Nezhit proudly, he was content in any way he could serve his lord. "Ruby, Zhulong,e with me!" said Frank, jumping after Nezhit did so, hitting the ground and leaping around the Scorpion. Nezhit then breathed air as it roared like an enormous giant warrior. "Come, you insect!" it roared. "Grrr?!" The Scorpion heard the roaring challenge of Nezhit, running directly towards the origin of the sound, opening its jaws wide open! "Grrryaaaarrr!" "Hmph!" Nezhit leaped right before being devoured alive¡­ or undead, and then directed its enormous fist towards the creature''s fried eyes, causing arge amount of pain! "GRRRYAA!" The Scorpion reflectively used its frozen ws to attack, hitting Nezhit directly, and pushing him down into the ground! BOOM! "Nngghh¡­!" Nezhit could not feel pain, but it could feel a slight difort in having his entire ribcage destroyed. The Scorpion moved its jaws towards Nezhit who had its torso squashed, the saliva began to drop over his face as Nezhit was about to meet his end¡­ again. "My lord¡­ Now!" said Nezhit. "Thanks, Nezhit! I promise to be more prepared next time¡­!" said Frank, resurging from within the shadows of the scorpion alongside Ruby and Zhulong, who were covered in Frank''s Enshroud. The scorpion''s jaws stopped right as it heard Frank from beneath itself once again! Even after having tried too hard to fend him off with its berserk tantrum, it had once again sneaked below its enormous body! "Ruby, Zhulong, Ginseng¡­ Soul Pact!" said Frank, as he is drawn into the power of his pets, as an Aura of mes, an Aura of Thunder, and an Aura of Lifebined with his Aura of Death, mixing together into a formless mass of power, which he covered into his own death magic and purgatory mes, shaping it as an enormous arrow! ncing at the wound he had previously caused to the beast with his previous attacks, Frank ran beneath the scorpion with Ruby and Zhulong on his shoulders, directing the arrow right into the wound, which showed the tender flesh inside of the exoskeleton! The scorpion could not react in time, as it tried to use whatever remained of its tail as a whip, only to end up hitting itself due to Frank and his pets being below its own enormous body, which covered most of the tight room. "Now!" roared Frank, the scorpion was helpless as a powerful and enormous arrow of zing death mes hit the creature''s wound deep inside! sh! The creature felt a slight difort as it quickly vomited a green and oozing blood, and then, its abdomen began to bulge, as the mes filled its innards, frying everything inside with fire and thunder coated in death! "Grrryaarrrr¡­!" The scorpion despaired, as it saw itsst moments, beaten by a ridiculous foe that challenged all the logic it had gathered through its long life! Boom! Like a balloon, the scorpion explored into hundreds of pieces of flesh and exoskeleton, leaving the enormous carcass and the broken apart abdomen covering most of the room¡­ Frank fell onto the floor directly with his pets,pletely exhausted, as he also felt a rush of Experience Points overflowing his body. [Your level has increased to 13!] [Your level has increased to 14!] "Two level-ups¡­ Good enough, this Boss was ridiculous¡­ Without everyone''s help or distractions, I wouldn''t have been capable of winning at all¡­" epted Frank, standing up once again and moving towards Nezhit who was on the floor. "My lord¡­ Victory is ours!" he said, even though he had most of his torso detached. "I told you to not talk so politely¡­" said Frank, releasing a wave of darkness that covered Nezhit''s wounds, reattaching the other part of his torso back into the body, and healing back its HP to full. "Very well then, Frank-sama¡­" said Nezhit. "Sigh¡­" Nezhit then stood up, checking its body. "Ah! My armor, my lord¡­ I am sorry¡­" he said, ncing at his dark armor, which waspletely broken into pieces after withstanding the scorpion''s attack. "Don''t worry about that, we just got an amazing armor material, don''t you think? It would be a nice way to practice my Crafting Skill," said Frank, ncing at the pieces of the exoskeleton of the scorpion boss. ----- Chapter 109: Amazing Rewards! And... a Dungeon Core?!

Chapter 109: Amazing Rewards! And... a Dungeon Core?!

----- Frank''s sight was greeted by several system notifications, aside from his leveling up, he also leveled up some Skills, and alsopleted some tasks. It seemed that he had alreadypleted a few tasks before, but he had decided to not check while he was running around the dungeon with his party. Ding! [The Levels of the [Curse Resistance: Level 1], [Mana Control: Level 3], [Thought eleration: Level 4], [Prediction: Level 4], [Arithmetic Processing: Level 4], [Parallel Thinking: Level 4], [Poison and Toxin Resistance: Level 3], [Concentration: Level 4], [Lesser Self-Regeneration: Level 2], [Herculean Strength: Level 2], [Mind: Level 1], [Insatiable Appetite: Level 1], [Hades Soul: Level 1], [Death Attribute Charm: Level 1], [Body Aura: Level 4], [Bronze Skin: Level 4], [Detection: Level 4], [Inspect: Level 3], [Gust: Level 5], [Sonar Wave: Level 4], [Stealth: Level 2], [Camouge: Level 2], [Silence: Level 2], [Spider Thread: Level 2], [Light Clone Technique: Level 1], [Light Soul Martial Technique: Level 2], [Fire Soul Martial Technique: Level 2], [Undead Progenitor Transformation: Level 1], and [Dark Death Devil Magic: Level 1] Skills have increased!] [You acquired the [Unarmed Fighting Technique: Level 1] Skill!] Ding! ____________ [Be the Sessor of a God!] (Hidden Quest) Completed! Huh? How did you even do this one quest, it was super-hidden! Well, congrattions, I guess! You got pretty lucky there, I guess you were quite unlucky before, so karma has now bnced itself¡­ Does Karma even exist? Well, you might one day find out. ____________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: An exorbitant amount of EXP, 500 App Points, [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (C-Grade)] x1] Ding! ____________ [Be a Necromancer and Raise the Dead!] (Hidden Quest) Completed! This is another hidden quest that you were not supposed toplete yet¡­! But I guess you somehow did it, didn''t you, big guy? Anyways, it is not like I AM GETTING ANGRY OR SOMETHING. I am just a quest, after all! Congrattions, mister necromancer! I hope you do not lose your connection with the living by being too much with the unliving. ____________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: An exorbitant amount of EXP, 400 App Points, [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (C-Grade)] x1, [Necromancer] Title] Ding! ____________ [Defeat the Giant ck Scorpion King and Complete the Dark Lair Dungeon!] Completed! Amazing, good work! You actually defeated this super powerful Dungeon Boss! Monsters in Terra are way stronger than in Earth, isn''t it? This is because they take a lot of time to grow, you actually killed a being that had survived and sharpened its skills for many years, a true predator and king of the dungeon. Amazing, amazing! ¡­But is that it? After all, it was still a Rank 1 monster¡­ Can you even imagine a Rank 3 Boss Monster? Or a Rank 6? Or Rank 10? Do you think that one day you will be able to defeat one? ____________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: An exorbitant amount of EXP, 250 App Points, [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (D-Grade)] x1, [Giant ck Scorpion King Egg (D-Grade)] x1, [Dungeon Conqueror] Title. "Three Quests? Seriously¡­? Well, I can''tin about rewards¡­ And these Quest descriptions get weirder and weirder, is that Gaia the one talking to me? She really has a sassy personality¡­ Is this really the am I trying to save? Sigh¡­" said Frank. Ding! [You received the Titles of [Necromancer] and [Dungeon Conqueror]!] [By the effect of the [Necromancer] Title, you acquired the [Necromancy: Level 1], and [Death Command: Level 1] Skills!] [By the effects of the [Dungeon Conqueror] Title, you acquired the [Dungeon Master: Level 1] Skill!] "Oh, Necromancy¡­? But isn''t my Death Magic kind of the same¡­?" Ding! [By the effects of the [Hades Sessor] Title, the [Necromancy: Level 1], and [Death Command: Level 1] Skills have been integrated into the [Dark Death Devil Magic: Level 2] Skill!] [The Level of [Dark Death Devil Magic: Level 2] Skill has increased!] [You have unlocked more Spells for the [Dark Death Devil Magic: Level 3] Skill!] "Oh? It was just as I thought, I guess- Wait for a second, Dungeon Master¡­?" Ding! [You have conquered the [Dark Lair (Rank 1)] Dungeon!] [Do you wish to proim the [Dark Lair (Rank 1)] Dungeon as yours?] [>YES NO] "Ah¡­ What?! Wait for a second¡­ Inspect, show me those Titles and Skills descriptions¡­" [Necromancer] A title awarded to a sorcerer who has learned to manipte the dead. Primary Effect: Increases the power of any raised Undead, alongside their growth speed. Secondary Effect: Increases the loyalty of your raised Undead, while also strengthening your charm to anything rted to Death. Bonus Skills: [Necromancy: Level 1] and [Death Command: Level 1]. [Dungeon Conqueror] A Title awarded to a brave hero who has conquered a dangerous Dungeon by defeating thest Dungeon Boss. Primary Effect: Increases your power while being inside any Dungeon. Secondary Effect: Gain the ability to steal Dungeons from the Gods who created them. Bonus Skills: [Dungeon Master: Level 1] [Dungeon Master: Level 1/10] The Skill that any Dungeon Conqueror can obtain, giving them the ability to proim the dungeons you have conquered as your property, unlocking the ability to control the dungeon, its monsters, resources, and more. Unlocks the Dungeon Maintenance System Function. [Proimed Dungeons: None. "T-This is ridiculous! Do any Adventurer that defeats a Boss in Terra get this spell¡­? ¡­No, wait, no one here has this System. Does this mean¡­ that this System itself is giving such an ability? It is clearly not something natural of this world, no mortal should be even capable of stealing a dungeon from the Goddess of Chaos¡­ This is¡­ a lot to process right now, but I can''t help but feel like if I don''t take this Dungeon with me, I will be missing in something big¡­" Frank said, as Hades floated at his side with confusion. "Hm? What are you babbling about, kid? You won, celebrate!" said Hades. Frank then exined a bit to Hades what had just happened. "¡­What?! What kind of almighty System is this?! Aren''t you a tad bit too ridiculous, brat?!" asked Hades in disbelief. "Y-Yeah, I was a bit surprised at first as well¡­ Just what kind of power can let me simply take over a Dungeon''s authority just like that? I doubt I am strong enough to be a god yet, even if I got a fragment of you inside of my soul¡­" said Frank. "Hm¡­ Right. Perhaps that triggered it? You know that Gods are the ones that create Dungeons, right? If you have within your soul the piece of a god, you might be already qualified for such a thing¡­" said Hades. "That''s¡­ I guess it makes some sense? But still, it''s a bit ridiculous," said Frank. "It is! It really is! ¡­But as my sessor, I can''t help but feel proud! Now take this damn dungeon for yourself, brat!" said Hades. "But what about the Goddess of Chaos, will she get angry?" asked Frank. "Bah! Didn''t you say that this territory is part of that other God, one of the Beasts? If she gets angry she will have to fight against your beast pal, and I bet that he can fend her off now that he regained his power since you healed his wounds," said Hades. "Hm¡­ You are manipting me a bit there, I see how''s it going¡­ But alright, I am just as excited about this, so I will simply give in to my desires for once," said Frank, choosing ''Yes'' in the window that asked him if he wanted to proim this dungeon as his. The moment Frank pressed ''Yes'', the entire Dungeon''s trembled. Boom! "It''s trembling?!" asked Hades. "My lord, what''s happening?!" asked Nezhit. "Err, just remain still for a bit¡­" said Frank with an apologetic smile, as the dungeon stopped trembling just as he said those words. sh! Suddenly, Frank''s entire body was engulfed in all-epassing energy, a power surging from the dungeon itself! Frank could feel that his very soul was absorbing such power, which seemed almost endless! "Nngh¡­!" However, it was not endless, as the energy stopped surging after a few seconds, leaving Frank exhausted, yet overflowing with a new power¡­ Alongside this power, a surge of the information entered his mind, teaching him the very basics about dungeon maintenance and how Dungeons worked in Terra, which left Frank baffled, to say the least. Ding! [Soul Connection with [Dungeon Core: #12434] has been sessful!] [You have taken the authority of the [Dark Lair (Rank 1)] Dungeon!] [You unlocked the [Dungeon Maintenance] System Function!] ----- Within the depths of the Dark Lair Dungeon,id a secret chamber, not connected to any floor or room,pletely isted from the outside world and the ''outside dungeon''. From ancient times that such chamber existed, from the ages where the dungeons were still popping up around Terra as the Goddess of Chaos created them one by one, slowly but steadily covering the world with them. Each Dungeon possessed this special chamber, where no mortal could ever enter other than the Goddess herself, a special ce where one of the most important parts of a dungeon rested within, assessing the immense structure in silence for thousands of years. Inside such arge chamber, there was arge sphere glowing brightly, resting over an altar made out of a gold-like metal of indestructible qualities, Orichalcum, a metal that only gods could create. The white orb glowed brightly, seemingly in peace¡­ Until suddenly, the presence of something overwhelming took over its entire being! sh! The presence resembled a dark shadow, enveloping the entire glowing orb, which seemed frightened! "W-What?! What is happening?! Let me sleep!" it cried with the innocent voice of a child. However, the powerful force kept covering the glowing orb, and helpless, it could only end to its mercy, having its energy slightly absorbed, as it flew to the surface like a river of white ethereal essence. "No! My Divine Energy! That was given to me by the Goddess-sama! You punk!" However, as the glowing orb cried with a slightly mechanical voice, the energy that it had absorbed slowly settled down, as the orb felt a strange connection with the being who had taken over it. "W-What¡­? Who¡­ who are you, you damn punk?!" it cried, as it suddenly felt that it had been freed from its altar. "Fweh? I can move now? Eh?! I can float even!" it said, floating around its chamber, as it used its powers to open the chamber, flying to the surface, where it found the young man behind its suffering! "There you are! You damn punk! How dare you take over me as if I were an item or something! Do you really realize what you just have done?! Goddess-sama will get pretty angry!" "E-Eh?! A floating orb?!" asked Frank, as he was surprised over the entity that had just appeared in front of his eyes! Hades at his side, however, realized who this being was! "A Dungeon Core?!" ----- Chapter 110: Dungeon Master!

Chapter 110: Dungeon Master!

----- As Frank proimed the Dungeon as his, several System notifications greeted him, some of them saying that he had acquired the dungeon and also soul connected with a Dungeon Core¡­ However, alongside it, he gained actual power, the white and iridescent essence he absorbed into his soul was not anything else but a power that only Gods wield¡­ Ding! [You have absorbed the Dungeon''s Core [Divine Energy] [Divine Energy] has been merged into your [Soul] [Your stats have increased!] Ding! [Enough Soul Density achieved] [Do you desire to begin [Soul Core] Creation?] [>YES NO] "¡­What?" And just as Frank tried to Inspect what ''Soul Core'' was, an enormous glowing, white-colored orb appeared out of nowhere, screaming at him with the voice of a child! "There you are! You damn punk! How dare you take over me as if I were an item or something! Do you really realize what you just have done?! Goddess-sama will get pretty angry!" "E-Eh?! A floating orb?!" asked Frank, as he was surprised over the entity that had just appeared in front of his eyes! Hades at his side, however, realized who this being was! "A Dungeon Core?!" The name Dungeon Core quickly began to flow through Frank''s mind, as he realized what it was through the information he had acquired after taking over the Dark Lair Dungeon. A Dungeon Core was a special artifact that could only be created by Gods, its creation seemed ''simple'' as long as the God had enough Divine Power, it could materialize it into a Dungeon Core, changing itsponents to fit its functions through the creation of Magic Constructs, or Divine Constructs, when Divine Power was used instead of Mana. Divine Power was the power that any God possessed, it was the energy flowing through their Divine Souls and Existences, an all-epassing power that was able to break through the Laws of the World''s Origin Cores, and it was a more refined form of Mana, Life, and Soul Energy. With enough knowledge and practice, Gods could employ their Divine Power to do even miracles, although the extent of what they could do was limited to their Divinities. Divine Power was not endless, of course, and every god had a limited amount. Although they could gain more through the worship of their faith and existences by arge number of mortals, or by generating it through other means. A Dungeon Core could be considered to be the ''seed'' of a dungeon, created to create a dungeon around itself. The moment such a core was nted deep within the ground of any world, a dungeon would be slowly formed around the core, as if it were a tree growing from a seed. Frank knew deep down that his newly found ability to steal Dungeons wasw-defying, and he even attributed it to the power of Gaia herself, the personification of Earth, his homeworld. But why? Why did Gaia do this, to begin with? Frank came out with a conclusion. Gaia wanted him to conquer every Dungeon in Terra, so he could use the Divine Power they contained, connecting them to the System and giving such power to her, so she could regenerate even faster than by simply doing ''echoes'' around the world. Of course, this might also include different versions of dungeons across the many worlds that Frank will visit in the future. However, such a decision was bypletely disregarding what the Goddess of Chaos would think about all of this, after all, Frank had also realized why she created the Dungeons aside from simply giving challenges to mortals. It was a n for her to gain power. Dungeons were special Divine Constructions generated by a Dungeon Core, they had the power to harbor power and enhance monsters, which were born from them when animals were attracted to the depths of the dungeons due to the high density of mana inside. Animals mutated with the mana and became monsters. Such structures were able to harbor monsters inside and enhance their strength, growth speed, and reproduction speed, and the intricate buildings brought challenges to all humans and demi-humans equally. However, there was obviously another intention behind the original one. The Goddess of Chaos used to be the weakest of the Gods of Terra, however, this changed when the approbation to the creation of Dungeons happened. But how could she gain power through Dungeons? Dungeons were made to generate Divine Power, it was a tool created by the Goddess of Chaos herself, that no other god could replicate. They were designed to ''absorb'' any type of energy released when there were battles inside, or when there were deaths. The Dungeons would be able to absorb any energy, be it Mana, Life, or Soul Energy, amassingrge amounts of this energy when monsters fought against each other and died inside when Adventurers died inside by fighting against monsters, and so on. This mechanism was extremelyplex, but itted great results in the end. And to fake, this intention from the Gods, The Goddess of Chaos decided to make a ''reward system'' in dungeons. After a certain amount of ''Dungeon Points'' was registered within the Dungeon Core, a treasure chest containing a reward befitting of a certain adventurer inside the dungeon would pop up. Of course, such a thing would consume energy, but it was a good enough sacrifice, and due to the rareness of such treasures, it did notpletely negate the earnings that the Goddess of Chaos acquired. Such truth was now deep inside of Frank''s mind, achieved like a book that he would read over and over again as much as he desired. And now, he had taken over such a powerful structure, which could bring him arge amount of energy as long as the functions worked properly¡­ Therge orb kept screaming at Frank, as he seemedpletely aloof of its whining as if he were in apletely different ce. "Hey! Are you hearing me?! Very well then, I am going to just kill you! I-I have never killed a human before¡­ b-but many had died here¡­! S-So, die!" said the orb, as it tried to exert a powerful sh towards Frank¡­ only for it to dissipate instantly. "E-Eh? My power¡­ Why? But I can still feel my power! But why can''t I¡­?!" asked the floating orb. "Sigh¡­ So you are the Dungeon Core of this Dungeon, aren''t you? Number¡­ err¡­ 12432¡­?" asked Frank. "It''s 12434! And you are¡­! You are the one who stole me from Goddess-sama! Do you know that stealing a Dungeon Core from its god is a very big offense?! You have offended a God! A God of this world, you punk! G-Goddess-sama will beat you to death! J-Just you wait¡­" said Dungeon Core #12434. "What an insolent Dungeon Core¡­ Now that it is your property, you have to teach it some manners, brat!" said Hades, although the Dungeon Core could not see him. "Manners? ¡­Oh, I know what to do¡­ It must be because of the info I got¡­ What a big info dump¡­" said Frank, as the Dungeon Core kept barking at him annoyingly. "Info?! What info?! A-Are you an enemy of the Goddess?!" asked the Dungeon Core. "How do I do this¡­? DO I just¡­ Sit," said Frank, as the Dungeon Core felt a strong pressure as if the entirews of the world were telling it to sit! "Aaagh¡­!" sh! The Dungeon Core fell into the ground, ''sitting''. "Y-You can''t do that! That''s illegal! You big bully!" said the Dungeon Core. "Would you shut up for once? I have just discovered this ability and I am just getting used to it¡­ So you''re the heart of this Dungeon?" asked Frank. "I-I am! But don''t think that because you have power over me that this will be done as you want! W-Whenever Goddess-samaes here¡­ everything will be over for you¡­! Hah!" said the Dungeon Core. "Your name is way tooplicated, we''ll name you Orb because you look like one. Do you like your new name, Orb?" asked Frank. "No! I hate it! But my name is Orb now¡­" said Orb. "So it recognizes it immediately¡­ Err, what gender pronoun you want? You sound a lot like a girl, but I guess you''re genderless, you''re a sphere after all¡­" said Frank. "I am me! And¡­ whatever you please to name me after, M-Master¡­" muttered Orb, trying to not muster those words that came out of her almost naturally, it was the power and authority of Frank over her mind as the Dungeon Master. "Oh damn, you got her tamed already, brat! Good job!" said Hades. "This is nothing to celebrate about, it feels weird that she calls me ''Master''¡­ Just name me Frank," said Frank. "Yes, Frank¡­sama¡­ S-So that''s your name, bully!" said Orb. "Yes, well, your Goddess hasn''te yet¡­ Have you not thought that she might not even care about you, to begin with?" asked Frank. "Impossible! She created me, she cares about me, and¡­!" said Orb. "And¡­? When was thest time you talked with her?" asked Frank with an expressionless face. "T-That''s easy! Around¡­ err¡­ a few¡­ thousand years?" said Orb. "And when did she created you?" asked Frank. "Ah¡­ A few more thousand years! And she said that I needed to be in this dungeon! That was my task! And since then I have worked very hard for her, every day processing the energies diligently¡­ and¡­ and¡­ sending her Divine Power¡­ And¡­ Err¡­" muttered Orb. "So she only said like a few words and then you have never seen her since your creation? How can you be so attached to someone like that? She sees you as a tool, you know? I think I have already spoken more with you than her¡­" said Frank. "That''s not true! Y-You¡­ punk¡­ Sniff¡­" Orb began to weep, even though she had no eyes for tears toe out of them. "Sigh¡­ I can see why you are so immature, you''ve never experienced anything in life, have you not? You have been sealed in that chamber down there for an eternity¡­" said Frank, he even pitied Orb. "D-Don''t pity me! I don''t¡­ need¡­ y-your pity¡­ Sniffles¡­" said Orb. Frank sighed as he moved near Orb, petting her. "There, there, calm down¡­" "S-Shut up! Why are you¡­?! Eh? Why do I feel so rxed¡­?" asked Orb. "You''re not a tool nor an item, you have a mind, a personality, and intelligence. You''re a person. You need attention to be mentally healthy¡­ Although you feel like you have lived for thousands of years happily, that might be a mere illusion of a false bond between your creator and you," said Frank. "That''s¡­ No¡­ It can''t be! Goddess-sama surely cares about me!" said Orb. "W-Well¡­ She is noting at all¡­" said Frank with a bitter smile. "D-Damn it¡­O-Okay then! If you want to be with me so badly¡­ Y-You better bring me some amusement at the very least!" said Orb. "Sure thing¡­ Haah, what a pain, another chatterbox¡­" sighed Frank, although he felt a bit responsible for Orb as if something deep within him made him want to take care of her. "Huh?! Are you referring to me as well?!" asked Hades. ----- Chapter 111: The Benefits of Owning a Dungeon

Chapter 111: The Benefits of Owning a Dungeon

----- As Frank managed to calm down the constant weeping of Orb, he rxed a bit, sitting on the floor. "Wait, can you generate something like a chair?" asked Frank. "A chair?! That''s all you want?!" asked Orb. "Well, ording to your ability, you can generate treasures of various aspects and so on¡­ right? Can you generate a chair?" asked Frank. "¡­No, but maybe this might be more fitting if you''re calling yourself a Dungeon Master!" said Orb, as she released a tiny spark of light from her body, generating arge throne made out of beautiful wood and covered in various decorations. "T-This¡­ Isn''t it a bit too much?" asked Frank. "A bit too much?! You are a Dungeon Master! You don''t deserve less¡­" said Orb. "Alright, okay¡­ How much did this fancy thing cost you?" asked Frank. "Nothing much, it is a low-level drop, it does not possess anything precious over it, so it was not particrly hard to create¡­ And I have some power stockpiled," said Orb. "A low-level drop¡­ a whole throne?" asked Frank. "Well yes! What''s the problem?" asked Orb. "Nothing mind¡­" said Frank, sitting on his grandiose throne, as Nezhit, Ruby, and Zhulong walked towards him, admiring his grandeur. "Now, System, show me the Dungeon Maintenance Function," said Frank, finally finding afortable ce to rest for a bit while checking the newest function he acquired. Ding! [Wee to the Dungeon Maintenance Function] [You can maintain every dungeon you possess through this function, see their Rank, structure type, abilities, perks, and more] [By using App Points, you can upgrade your Dungeons to the next Rank! By doing so, the Dungeon''s size will increase, and the corresponding Dungeon Core will be strengthened, alongside every basic function that the dungeon might have, including things such as energy gathering efficiency, avable treasure creation list, and more] "So it is really connected to my System now. This is why I can use App Points in it? Ah, it reminds me of the Monster Pet Nursery¡­ Although I don''t like to leave pets there due to its time going too fast, which might anger the monster pets¡­ Anyways, let''s see the dungeon status¡­" said Frank. [Dungeon Maintenance Status: Dark Lair Dungeon (Rank 1)] [Owner: Frank James. [Assigned Dungeon Core: Rank 1 Dungeon Core: Orb. [Dungeon Rank: 1 [Converted Divine Power: 5624 [App Points/Converted Divine Power Needed for Upgrade: 10000 App Points. [Dungeon Structure: Labyrinth-type. [Energy Gathering Efficiency Grade: F [Avable Treasure List Grade: F [Dungeon Size Grade: D [Hastened Monster Multiplication Grade: F [Special Abilities: [Lesser Monster Multiplication Enhancement: Level 1], [Energy Transmutation: Level 2], [Automatic Dungeon Regeneration: Level 1] [Dungeon Functions: [Dungeon Maniption], [Dungeon Transformation], [Dungeon Treasure Creation] "Amazing, the status is evenrger than the monster pet nursery, I guess a Dungeon is moreplex than that strange ce? There are certain grades for things, and even special abilities¡­ like Skills?" Frank inspected each Skill, curious about their true effects and details. [Lesser Monster Multiplication Enhancement: Level 1/10] Slightly enhances the multiplication of monsters within the dungeon. "Pretty obvious one¡­" [Energy Transmutation: Level 2/10] The ability of the Dungeon''s Core to transmute any kind of absorbed energy, refining its essence and converting it into Divine Power, the higher the level, the more efficient and fast can this process be done, without wasting as much energy in the refinement process. "Oh, this one is very interesting, I guess Orb already has this ability since long ago¡­ Any kind of energy, huh? I wonder if I can use Magic Crystals from Earth then?" [Automatic Dungeon Regeneration: Level 1/10] The ability that any dungeon possesses, which gives them the power to regenerate any walls, bricks, floor, ceilings, that had been damaged, the higher the level of this skill, the faster this regeneration happens. "Quite essential if you don''t want your dungeon to crumble into pieces¡­" [Dungeon Maniption] Grants the Dungeon Master and the Dungeon Core the ability to manipte the Dungeon Structure, this maniption is limited to the dungeon''s total Rank. At Rank 1, only small changes can be done to the structure of the walls and floor, and only up to a certain amount of editions. [Dungeon Transformation] Grants the Dungeon Master and the Dungeon Core the ability to transform structures within the dungeon, such as opening a hole within a wall or creating stairs on the floor. At Rank 1, only small changes can be done to the structure of the walls and floor, and only up to a certain amount of editions. "These two go hand in hand¡­ does this means I can shape the dungeon as I please? Well, notpletely, it said that it is limited how many changes can be applied at the same time¡­" [Dungeon Treasure Creation] Grants the Dungeon Master and the Dungeon Core the ability to ess the Dungeon Treasure List, where any item can be selected to be created in exchange for the corresponding Divine Energy or App Points (App Points can only be used by the Dungeon Master). The list of items avablepletely depends on the Rank of the Dungeon, at Rank 1, the amount of items that can be generated is limited. Whenever a certain item reaches its creation limit, a certain amount of time is needed for the user to be able to create more of such an item. "And this one is the best one¡­ Due to my App Shop and App Gacha being locked, I can only rely on this list to get items¡­ Though I don''t think there will be such amazing things as the ones I got from the rewards from quests, which might be a teasing of what could be in that App Shop¡­" said Frank. Due to the requirements that he needed, Frank was not able to ess the broken App Shop straight again, nor the App Gacha, even though he could already fantasize what kind of overpowered items could be acquired, and what kind of amazing otherworldly heroes could be summoned. He already got a taste with Hades, as he had acquired the S-Grade item that contained his Fragment, strong enough topletely shift Frank''s way of fighting and solidifying it even more. However, the system itself seemed to know how powerful it was, so it locked such functions, as it seemed that the will of Gaia wanted to see how far Frank could go before acquiring such a cheat. Due to this, the mission given to him to unlock the shop was to create a bond with the family he has befriended in Terra, if Frank could notplete this mission, he would die, meaning that if the family itself were to die due to him or an external reason, Frank would die as well¡­ Now that Frank thought about it again, the quest seemed to have even more depth than he had originally thought. It meant that Gaia wanted him to protect such a family as if it were to die, any of their members¡­ he would be instantly killed by the system itself. Frank felt, for just a moment, the true weight of such a quest¡­ But now, he was doing somethingpletely different, so he rxed and calmed down his mind. Frank checked out the Dungeon Treasure List, finding a Rank 1 Grimoire for every Attribute in Terra, containing one spell for each one¡­ although Frank tried to search for more, there was only one spell for each attribute, which was locked, if he wanted to get more, he would have to upgrade the Dungeon to Rank 2. He also found out a variety of equipment sets, mostly armor sets, a few essories, and two weapons for each weapon type. The equipment and weapons seemed quite fine, of the same quality a Nezhit''s equipment¡­ which were shattered in the fight against the scorpion¡­ Well, it was better than nothing. There were some interesting, and incredibly rare essories, such as Inventory Rings, which had a small pocket space to save items inside, Regeneration Bracelet, which granted regeneration to small wounds to anyone who wore it, and a series of rings and nes that enhanced a certain magic attribute effectiveness. There were also Lesser, Normal, and High Health and Mana Potions, alongside some misceneous items such as a special thread named ''Ariadne Thread'' that teleported the adventurer to the entrance of the dungeon, amongst other things. Andstly, there were Cultivation Items, which included pills that nourished the Mana Core of anyone, which extended for every attribute, alongside elixirs that refined one''s Mana Core, and even a special syrup that instantly awakened a Mana Core¡­ however, they were not as strong, as their effects only applied up to Rank 1 Peak Stage Magus, for higher and stronger items, Frank needed to increase the Dungeon''s Rank. "The cheapest Cultivation item, an Enhancement Pill costs¡­ 1500 Divine Power or App Points?! Isn''t that a tad bit too much? I can increase my rank by eating Mana Cores anyways¡­" said Frank. "Well, not everyone is as irregr as you! It is a very precious item that only some very advanced alchemist could produce¡­ If used by someone at Initial Stage or Middle Stage, it will almost fill the necessary refinement in their Mana Cores to reach the next stage, it is very treasured, and I''ve only gifted it a very few times!" said Orb. "Hm, even then, I can grant my System to anyone I trust enough, giving them the ability to also absorb Mana Cores to increase their cultivation, so even amongst my trusted allies, I won''t need it¡­ Well, maybe the very high Ranked ones will be useful¡­" said Frank. "You''re really quite broken, Master! No one, not even Gods are as ridiculous as you!" said Orb. "Sigh¡­ I know, don''t remind me," said Frank, stretching his arms as he had gone back to his human form, he walked through the room and saved the enormous corpse and body parts of the Scorpion Boss, alongside itsrge Mana Core, which had the size of an adult dog. As Frank assessed everything, Ruby at his side seemed to be glowing brightly, she had already reached Level 10! And she only needed his approbation to evolve into a Rank 2 Monster (Earth Monster Rank)! Although Ruby was clearly way stronger than an Earth''s monster of Rank 2, she seemed to grow differently than them, and Frank had even begun to think that her rank was unique to her, and didn''t correspond to any world, this also included Zhulong, Nezhit, and Ginseng. Ginseng was the closes to evolution at level 8, then came Zhulong and Nezhit, both at level 5. And aside from them, Frank had acquired through the Quest rewards another future monster pet within the purple and ck-colored egg he got, the egg of a Giant ck Scorpion King¡­ And there was also the Spiritual Grass Snake waiting to join the party inside of Frank''s inventory, whenever he managed to tame it. And just as Frank was about to let Ruby evolve, he was reminded by the System of something going on with his Soul¡­ Ding! [Enough Soul Density achieved] [Do you desire to begin [Soul Core] Creation?] [>YES NO] "Oh, this¡­" ----- Chapter 112: Soul Core Creation!

Chapter 112: Soul Core Creation!

----- Ding! [Enough Soul Density achieved] [Do you desire to begin [Soul Core] Creation?] [>YES NO] "Oh, this¡­" Frank was instantly puzzled over one of the System notifications, regarding something that he was rather confused about¡­ What was even a Soul Core? Why could he do this now from all times? And what did it even mean by ''enough soul density''? "Hades, do you know something about Soul Cores and Soul Density? I am rather puzzled, the System is asking me if I want to form my Soul Core after I got enough Soul Density¡­" said Frank. Hades red at Frank with the same puzzled look¡­ although because he was a Skull, it''s not like Frank could get that many emotions out of the former god of the underworld. "Soul Density¡­ I believe that it might be some kind of measure over the density of your soul, how strong it is, maybe, how dense in mass it is. Even souls have ''mass'', you know? Although it is not physical mass but ethereal mass, when enough ethereal mass is achieved, the soul increases its density, bing more than something small that cannot be weaponized¡­ Although in my world, advancements in soul were very few," said Hades. "I see¡­ Could this mean that if I gather enough Soul Density, I can generate a Soul Core to refine this density?" asked Frank. "Oh, I didn''t think about that, you''re smart, brat. That might be it¡­ I think. I feel rather pathetic, to think that I used to be a God but I don''t know such things¡­ Well, my existence was very unique by itself¡­" said Hades, a being that was born purely out of beliefs and prayers of the ancient Greek from the parallel Earth where he originated from. "What are you talking about, Master? Do you enjoy talking alone?" asked Orb, concerned about the mental health of her new master. "Don''t worry, that''s how Master is," said Nezhit with a proud and gentle smile. "Err¡­ Okay¡­ So who are you?" asked Orb. "Oh, my name is Nezhit, I am an Undead. I was born from four former bandits that tried to assault Master and his party. I have been reborn from their souls and corpses, so I am a new man altogether, although their memories remain within my mind," said Nezhit with a very polite tone. Now that Frank thought about it, Nezhit talked a lot like a butler¡­ "O-Oh¡­ I didn''t know that something like that was even possible! So people can control the dead n this world? So many things I don''t know¡­" said Orb. "Actually, no, I think I am a bit unique in that regard¡­ Hm, perhaps I should exin to you more about who I am and all¡­" said Frank, as he exined to Orb in detail who he was, where he came from, and more, leaving her quite in disbelief. "T-That''s a big info dump, Master! So you are from another world?! And you have the fragment of a god with you?! And Abraddon is your dear friend?! And all of that happened in one week?! Eeeeh?!" asked Orb in apletely puzzled expression on her expressionless orb body. "Master is true quite an impressive person," said Nezhit proudly of his master. "Grawr!" said Ruby. "Roar!" said Zhulong. Both of them seemed to agree, and even the arrogant little dragon was growing fonder of his master. "Anyways, now that we got out of the way, whenever you see me talking alone, I am actually talking with Hades, who only I can see because he''s on my soul. ¡­Yeah, I sound like a schizophrenic¡­" said Frank. "O-Okaaay¡­" said Orb. "Very well then, Master," said Nezhit. "Grawr!" "Roar!" Ruby and Zhulong roar while nodding as well, everyone is very obedient to Frank, despite his gentle nature, he exudes an air that makes them want to follow him. "Sigh¡­ Now, I should simply use Inspect into the System Windows instead of trying to figure out everything on my own¡­" said Frank. [Soul Density] The Level of Density of your Soul, by acquiring Soul Energy or Divine Power, you can increase the Density of your Soul, increasing its strength and quality. However, after reaching a certain point, a Soul Core is needed to be created to furthermore strengthen your soul, as it will take care of absorbing any residual soul density and refine it all over your soul, giving you greater power. After the Creation of a Soul Core, Soul Cultivation can be started. [Soul Core] The first step to begin your Soul Cultivation. By absorbing enough Soul Energy or Divine Power into your Soul, you can increase your Soul Density above the norm and use such additional density to generate a Soul Core. A Soul Core has many functions, such as the strengthening of your mind, of your magic power, the production of Mana, and its regeneration, amongst other things. The Soul Core formed will also be used through your Soul Cultivation, helping you use Soul Energy or Divine Power to nourish your soul and refine the impurities within, increasing the quality of your Soul and therefore its strength. "I see¡­ So this is all part of- Soul Cultivation?! And from where did thise from? Could this be some kind of power originating from another world that I automatically get through the System''s basic functions?" wondered Frank, as he tried to Inspect the Soul Cultivation word in the system window. [Soul Cultivation] A Transcendental type of cultivation that exists in every world, you have unlocked its functions by strengthening your soul density. By using the universal principles of soul strengthening, you can shape Soul Energy absorbed from other souls into yours, making it your own power and soul. Soul Cultivation has several Realms. Soul Energy Gathering Realm. Soul Core Creation Realm. Soul Core Nourishment Realm. Soul Energy Refinement Realm. Soul Core Ergement Realm. Spiritual Soul Realm. Spiritual Soul Core Realm. Nascent Soul Realm. Divine Soul Core Creation Realm. Divine Soul Realm. ¡­. "So many realms¡­ And it keeps going down? Aside from Divine Soul, there is a ton more of Realms¡­ Is the strengthening of the soul infinite or something? What''s a Neb Soul anyways?" thought Frank, dismissing the System window, as he had tried to Inspect each Realm but no descriptions were offered this time, realizing that he had reached the limit of how much his Inspect could show him. "So I have technically finished the Soul Energy Gathering Realm and I would be entering the Soul Core Creation Realm whenever I create this Soul Core¡­ So now I will have both a Mana Core and a Soul Core? Can''t they fuse and be easier to strengthen? No, perhaps I am asking for too much¡­" said Frank, deciding to create his Soul Core, as he didn''t lose anything through it. Ding! [Initializing Soul Core Creation] sh! "Oh?! You''re starting already?" asked Hades. "M-Master, is this Soul Core Creation?!" asked Orb in concern. "Orb, get a bit away from Master, he always knows what he''s doing," said Nezhit. "O-Okay¡­" said Orb. Frank felt as his soul began to flow out of his physical body, a sight to behold that all of his party nced with awe and surprise. "This¡­ My soul feels as if it is about to explode¡­" Frank literally felt as if his soul were about to explode, it was going out of his own body and expanding, although he did not felt any pain, he couldn''t help but feel a bit scared. "Ungh¡­! Something is changing!" said Hades in shock. The fluctuating energies continued, as Frank felt like something within his soul was bothering the process¡­ And then, he saw it¡­ A ck crystal ball, the same one where Hades came from¡­ Why was it inside of his Soul to begin with?! "Why is that¡­ in my soul?! Hades, did you put that in there?!" asked Frank. "Eh? No, I didn''t!" said Hades. Frank then nced at the expanded soul, his soul waspletely white with several hues of yellow gold, and on its centered, there was a ck area slowly rooting itself into his soul, this was most likely Hades Fragment which had nowpletely fused with his soul. "Then why¡­?!" asked Frank. Ding! [Soul Treasure] has been detected] [Incorporating Soul Treasure into [Soul Core] Creation¡­] sh! The ck crystal sphere flew inside of Frank''s soul once again, fusing with it and then forming a sphere of yellow gold and ck, Frank''s Soul Core! His entire soul materialized into such an object, while the ck crystal ball merged with it as if nothing¡­ "Soul Treasure, what is that even?!" wondered Frank, as the fluctuation energies were calmed by the new Soul Core, which slurped them all and then began to slowly distribute them into Frank''s soul as if nourishing his soul. Themotion stopped, as Frank was left on the floor, exhausted¡­ He remembered the appearance of his Soul Core, it waspletely yellow gold in one half, andpletely ck in another¡­ "This is¡­" Ding! [Soul Core] Creationplete!] [All of your stats have increased!] [You acquired the [Soul Core (Eclipsing Soul): Level 1], [Enhanced Five Senses: Level 1], and [Soul Materialization: Level 1] Skill!] [Soul Core (Eclipsing Soul): Level 1/10] The Representation of your Soul, as its level increases, the strength of your Soul Core and your Soul will do so as well. An Eclipsing Soul is an incredibly rare type of soul that harbors two opposite powers within, often being that of Life and Death or Light and Darkness. [Enhanced Five Senses: Level 1/10] A Skill that anyone who has sharpened their five senses through various means can acquire, it enhances the user''s five senses to the point of being able to hear things that not many could, see things in more detail, feel things better, and so on. [Soul Materialization: Level 1/10] The ability to materialize your Soul, which costs arge quantity of Mana to maintain materialized. By materializing your soul, you can employ a new way of fighting or strengthening yourself, surpassing the limits of your body. The strength of your soul is dependent on your Soul Cultivation Realm and Soul Core Skill level. "So this is Soul Cultivation¡­ I feel incredible!" said Hades, as he himself felt like he had regained his youth or something. "The power that the Soul Core has brought to me is yet another insane boost¡­ Just how many powerups does my plot armor want to give me?" wondered Frank, as he inspected what had intrigued him in the middle of the Soul Core formation. [Soul Treasure] A Divine Treasure of unknown origin that enhances and gives special powers to the Soul of the wielder. After having been merged with the wielder''s Soul Core, its powers will slowly unlock as the user develops its soul. "¡­Eh? That''s it?! Tell me more!" [¡­] "Sigh¡­" ----- Chapter 113: Ruby Evolves!

Chapter 113: Ruby Evolves!

----- Now that Frank was done with his Soul Core Creation, he decided to check out his stats, to see how much they had increased from reaching Level 14, the stat boost from absorbing Orb''s Divine Power, and also from the Soul Core Creation itself. [Name: Frank James [Race: Undead Progenitor (Human), (???) [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror. [Gender: Male. [App Points: 2530 [n Contribution Points (Monk n of Tokyo): 1.200 [Coins (Terra): [Bronze Coins: 55], [Silver Coins: 4], [Gold Coins: 0] [Mana Core Cultivation: Rank 1 (Middle Stage) [World''s Source Energy (Terra): 000/200 [Soul Cultivation: Soul Core Creation Realm. [Job: Gray Magician. [Job History: Farmer. [Level: 14/20 [Health Points: 190/190 (+10) [Mana Points: 307/307 (+25) [Strength: 136 (+13) [Defense: 116 (+5) [Magic: 302 (+23) [Resistance: 208 (+25) [Agility: 133 (+26) "Oh alright¡­ I got an amazing boost, 300 Mana and Magic?! Really? Am I allowed to have that much? And my defense is finally looking half-decent¡­ Then there is my strength and agility at almost the same level. My resistance is pretty good, I may be able to take a few magic hits with my bare body now, I guess¡­ My health points are okay, finally reached 200 if I take into consideration the stats from the equipment¡­ All in all, a nice boost in everything, but I am not near as strong as that Scorpion¡­" thought Frank, analyzing his stats in detail. "Wait¡­ Where is my Soul Energy and Divine Power? They don''t show as stats?" wondered Frank, Hades answered his question, despite him not having a system. "Hm, I may have an idea why they don''t show as stats, that''s because they''re not something that can be easily calcted, they''re constant energy that resides inside of your soul. Also, your Mana could be considered to be their reflection, as Mana is produced inside the soul, the more mana you have, the stronger is your soul," said Hades. "So I can''t see them because they''re converted into Mana? I guess that''s why I got so much¡­" said Frank. "Might be, but isn''t that good? If you have a lot of Mana, you can use your Skills and Spells freely!" said Hades. "Yes, I know. But still, I am a bit frightened by this power¡­ Is it normal or not? I don''t know. I just am a bit concerned. You know that a bit more than a week ago I was apletely normal person, right?" asked Frank. "And you know that I was able to see part of your memories? I clearly know the shit you went through kid¡­ But you are not normal at all¡­ Not even before all of this," said Hades. "That''s¡­ That hurt, you know? Sigh¡­ Anyways, Ruby, time for your evolution!" said Frank. Hades nced at Frank as he sighed internally. "Frank, you''re not normal at all¡­ The things you went through made you strong-minded¡­ perhaps you don''t realize it, or perhaps by realizing it, you feel like it would hurt you, but even the bad things that you experienced forged you into someone strong, don''t be afraid," said Hades. Frank stopped walking towards Ruby as he nced at Hades with an annoyed expression. "That''s sounded cringe¡­" said Frank. "What?! Are you calling the King of the Underworld cringe?! I was just trying to cheer you up, brat! You damn kid! I am not acting nice ever again, ungrateful brat!" roared Hades, as Frank smiled slightly and ignored him. Frank walked towards Ruby who waved her tail excitedly, she wanted to evolve more than anything, and now Frank finally came to allow her. "Ruby, it has been a bit more than a week since met you, but you have apanied me in all of this since then¡­ Let us keep walking through this path¡­ It is time for you to evolve," said Frank with a gentle smile, petting Ruby''s head. "Grawr!" roared Ruby, waving her scaled tail, her entire body glowing brighter. Ding! [Ruby] can now Evolve] [Trigger Evolution?] [>YES NO] "Yes." Frank pressed the ''yes'' button with his index finger, as Ruby was immediately enveloped in a cocoon of zing red mes! sh! "Eh?! So sudden¡­!" Frank stepped back a bit alongside the rest of his party, as they nced at the majestic change in appearance that Ruby underwent below the semi-transparent me cocoon. "She''s getting bigger?" asked Orb. "Lady Ruby will be a graceful and strongpanion!" "Roar!" "She''s¡­ definitely growing bigger¡­ h-hey, this isn''t how the evolution went in the original game where she was¡­" said Frank. Recalling the original game where Ruby was supposed toe from, her next evolution should bring her into a slightly changed form, with a few more horns growing on her body and arger and sturdier cape of scales¡­ However, Ruby grew even bigger, already surpassing a bit more than two meters of height! Her head grew in size as well as razor-sharp fangs filled them, her eyes shed with golden and orange colors, and her red scales covered her body even more while releasing a shiny luster as if they had increased their quality. Tworge wings appeared behind her back, pping energetically¡­ The small Ruby had grown into something greater. However, Frank perceived that her body was now rather majestic, and had a certain resemnce to¡­ a sea horse of sorts. "Wait¡­ this¡­ No, it''s just my imagination¡­" Although it had wings in her front limbs that were extensive membranes that connected her front limbs with her torso like bats. "Grawr!" Although a bit fiercer and more serious, Ruby''s new roar still held the cuteness that Frank was familiar with. "Ruby¡­!" said Frank, impressed by her change. "Oh? A Fire Wyrm?" asked Orb. "Impressive,dy Ruby! I can''t wait to evolve myself¡­" said Nezhit in excitement. "Roar!" said Zhulong, he was the same as Nezhit. Ginseng was not present, but he could feel that Ruby had grown stronger, although it quickly dismissed it and went to sleep again. Ruby walked towards Frank, as she began to lick his entire face and torso with herrge tongue, leaving him covered in saliva. "Agh¡­! Stop! Haha¡­! You got so big now¡­ How even will I get you around? Oh, you still can change your size, right?" asked Frank. "Grawr!" said Ruby, changing into a smaller size, almost the same as her previous form, pping her wings and sitting at Frank''s shoulder. She flew around the air as if she were a beautiful sea horse swimming, her appearance had indeed be quite graceful. Frank decided to Inspect Ruby''s status, finding out her abilities and her new stats, which fairly exceeded Frank''s expectations. [Name: Ruby. [Race: Lesser Fire Wyrm Gunerush. [Titles: Tamed Monster, Wyrm. [Gender: Female. [Types: Wyrm/Fire [Mana Core Cultivation: Rank 1 (Middle Stage) [World''s Source Energy (Terra): 0/300 [Monster Rank: 2 [Level: 10 [Health Points: 275/275 [Mana Points: 167/167 [Strength: 285 [Defense: 240 [Magic: 190 [Resistance: 220 [Agility: 140 [Passive Skills: [Abraddon''s Divine Protection: Level -], [Iron Scales: Level 7], [Heat Nullification: Level -], [Mana Core (Crimson Red): Level 1], [Mana Control: Level 2], [Lesser Self Regeneration: Level 1], [zing Soul: Level 1] [Active Skills: [Fire Breath: Level 7], [Licking Wounds: Level 5], [Bite: Level 6], [Body Size Alteration: Level 5], [Fire Attribute Magic (Innate): Level 2], [Body Aura: Level 4], [Bronze Skin: Level 6], [Fire Wyrm: Level 1], [Flight: Level 1], [Intimidation: Level 1], [Fire Aura: Level 1] [Fire Attribute Magic Spells: [Fireball], [Fire Whip] [Fire Wyrm Abilities: [Wyrm Fireball], [Heat Wrap] "Amazing¡­ you''ve really grown up a lot¡­ So you are officially a Fire Wyrm now, Ruby¡­ You even got the title¡­?" asked Frank, inspecting Ruby''s new title. [Wyrm] A title awarded to a monster who has evolved into a Wyrm. Primary Effect: Increases the growth of all stats in the wielder. Secondary Effect: Increases the effectiveness of all Elemental-based attacks that rte to the wielder''s Element. Bonus Skills: [(Fire) Wyrm: Level 1], [Intimidation: Level 1] "So that''s where you got Intimidation¡­ Interesting¡­" said Frank, although it seemed as if Ruby''s Intimidation did not affect him. "She looks like a sea horse! ¡­Is that how Wyrms are supposed to look like?" asked Orb. "Grawr!" roared Ruby. "Lady Ruby had be even more majestic," said Nezhit. "Roar!" Zhulong seemed jealous of Ruby''s new powerup and seemed dead set on getting its own powerful evolution soon. "So everyone that evolves into a Wyrm gets this title¡­ No, I guess it''s all within my own system, so perhaps not outside of it¡­" said Frank with a bitter smile. "Come to think about it, you got some interesting skills, Ruby," said Frank. "Grawr!" Frank decided to inspect Ruby''s new Skills, as there were some that he didn''t understand what they could do. [Heat Nullification: Level -/-] The evolved form of Fire Resistance, nullifies any kind of heat damage to the user, giving it the ability to even swim in boilingva without any problem. [zing Soul: Level 1/10] The Soul of the user resonates with the Fire Attribute, being shrouded on its Mana. By employing the user''s soul into any kind of fire-type attack, the power and intensity of the mes increase, granting a great amount of resistance to water as well. [Fire Wyrm: Level 1/10] The Skill that any Fire Wyrm possesses, symbolizing their new status as a high being amongst reptile-type monsters. This Skill grants a series of abilities that any Fire Wyrm can use by consuming Mana. [Abilities: [Wyrm Fireball], [me Wrap] [Flight: Level 1/10] The ability to fly that any being capable of hovering in the air or pping their wings to propose themselves in midair possess. By increasing the level, a higher flying speed and precision can be achieved. [Fire Aura: Level 1/10] The Ability to mirror the user''s soul through a zing me that covers the user''s body, increasing its stats momentarily. Fire Aura can be used to also unleash Fire Attribute Spells with greater ease. "What a bit haul of Skills, you really got stronger, Ruby¡­" said Frank with a proud smile, petting Ruby''s scaly head. ----- Chapter 114: The Gods of Terra

Chapter 114: The Gods of Terra

----- Abraddon, the God of Beasts and Nature, rested over his vast Divine Realm, remembering the past. He still remembered how he and his siblings came to this world and created it. In ancient times, he and his siblings lived in another world, a world filled with Gods. Due to their overpoption, the world there could not maintain so many divine beings, and many Gods began to migrate to other empty ces where they could build their own worlds to live in and be worshiped by their creations. Abraddon, alongside his siblings, decided toe to this area of the vast cosmos, apletely white space, this was often the ces where gods created their worlds, as there were also ces filled with gxies, stars, ands naturally formed when the creation of the fabric of reality came to be. However, taking care of such ces was way tooplicated, as many external factors could affect the Gods creations, and due to this, they often decided to create their own worlds from the ground up, filling an ''empty frame'' within the fabric of reality as their world. Abraddon came with his siblings from that particr world where many gods existed, finding a new ce to call home. Zudithe, the God of Space, and Judith, the Goddess of Time molded the space and generated time within the empty frame found in between the fabrics of reality. Graktun, God of Earth and Craftmanship created the earth with his body and then taught craftsmanship to the inhabitants that wouldeter on. Phylia, Goddess of Wind and Arts created a stable atmosphere, filling the world with many types of gases, making wind and air, alongside teaching arts to the future inhabitants. Endis, God of Water and Wisdom created the oceans, rivers,kes, swamps, and more, filling the world with liquid, the atmosphere became wet as well, making the atmosphere not dry anymore. Ostris, Goddess of Fire and War, del, Goddess of Light and Order, and Eton, God of the Sun and Day brought light to this world, alongside the sun to illuminate the day, and fire to warm and heat the ambient. Aher, God of Darkness and the Night and Qevphine, Goddess of the Stars, and the Moon brought forth the darkness to apany the night, filling up the white space around the world into an eternal ocean of stars, the moon also appeared to apany the night. Andstly, Abraddon, the God of Beasts and Nature and Thineas, Goddess of Life, Harvest, and Love filled the world with nature, nts, fungi, microbe, bacteria, animals, and more. When the Gods nced at their ideal world, they all smiled happily. However, as they were creating the world, the residual Divine Power used for it gathered into a mass of chaos within the top of the world, it was inplete disorder and the gods predicted that if it were to be left unchecked, it would bring the demise to the world. Due to this, the Godsbined their powers and bring forth the birth of Axitl, the Goddess of Chaos, the youngest of the Gods, created by the residual chaos of the world''s creation. Axitl was taught many things by her parents, and grew into a fine and obedient daughter, however, as the Gods grew bored of their world, they decided to asexually create children to make the world interesting and more filled with events, which would also more worship and Divine Power in the long run. Abraddon, the God of Beasts and Nature and Thineas, Goddess of Life, Harvest, and Love created the Beast-kin, shaped after the image of all the beasts of the world. Phylia, Goddess of Wind and Arts and Endis, God of Water and Wisdom created the elves, shaped after their image, containing their gracefulness, pride, and wisdom, living for many years. Ostris, Goddess of Fire and War, and Graktun, God of Earth and Craftmanship created the dwarves, inheriting their strength, and mastery over crafting anything, bing masterful creators of countless tools. del, Goddess of Light and Order and Eton, God of the Sun and Day created the humans, a race shaped after their image, being all-rounders that inherited the many talents of their creators and the brightness and rightfulness of their nature. And Aher, God of Darkness and the Night and Qevphine, Goddess of the Stars, and the Moon created the demons, shaped after their image and that of Chaos itself as well, bing powerful and varied, they were a talented race with strong survivability that was able to adapt to almost any environment. Zudithe, the God of Space, and Judith, the Goddess of Time decided to not create a race, as they found it would be too dangerous to handle if mortals inherited their abilities, and due to their importance of maintaining space and time, they did not want to create new life as it would drain them out of their Divine Power, which would force them to rest. Axitl wanted to create her own children, but she was not allowed due to the dangerous nature of her powers, left only to supervise and nce at the world from above. In that time, the young Goddess was but a child, but Abraddon now regrated not having taken better care of her. The world was then named Terra by the Gods, and everything was finally set, the Gods rested for many years, as the Divine Power they spent was enormous, while Axitl nced at Terra atop the Moon, in her throne of chaos. However, as her parents slept and as she nced at the world, her divinity slowly affected the peaceful life, affecting it and bringing chaos to them, even if it was unwillingly by Axitl¡­ Zudithe, the God of Space, and Judith, the Goddess of Time always considered themselves as overseers of things and did not interfere with the Goddess of Chaos. When the Gods finally woke up from their slept, they were greeted with a world of Chaos, where all races fought against each other for resources, the Kingdoms that once existed were all destroyed, and new ones would raise everyone hundred years, in an endless cycle of war and conquest. They tried their best to change things, but Axitl suggested creating amon enemy for all races to fight against, so they could get over their differences and fight together, monsters and dungeons. The Gods seemed a bit in doubt about it, as Monsters were generally way too strong for the mortals to be able to fight against them¡­ But then, Mana Cores came to mind, as every living being was born with this special organ, even animals. As long as the Gods taught the humans to develop their Mana Cores, they would be able to fight against themon threat, and bring a seemingly ''era of peace'' amidst even more chaos¡­ "That was¡­ certainly not the best way of doing things¡­" thought Abraddon, recalling the past. As Axitl began to fill the world with dungeons, she filled it with deadly threats such as monsters, and normal animals became a rare urrence amongst the many monsters that multiplied one after another. The Gods found that everything had just be even more chaotic, the power they gave to the mortals was used for them to destroy each other even faster, and the Gods began to shift the me to each other, provoking discussions, and then fights, where the gods, siblings, fought against each other due to their frustrations. One of the affected ones was Abraddon, who had been med because his children, the Beast-kin, were too savage and could not be more pacifist with humans, despite the humans hunting the beast-kin because they were like animals¡­ "I am still quite angry because of that¡­ but that''s in the past, I guess¡­" Axitl within the shadows of such conflicts gained more and more power through the special systems she created in the dungeons, where she harvested energy constantly, transmuting it into Divine Power and growing in power. Meanwhile, the Gods fought even more, until they finally decided to separate from each other, unifying their own tribes and separating them from each other. Now every tribe was a big nation with their patron gods as their heads, vastly away from each other¡­ And as this happened, Axitl kept infusing more chaos in the world through her sole existence, her nature was chaotic as she was born from chaos itself, and this wasn''t something that she could be taught to not do¡­ And after many years, the gods had lost touch with her, seeing her less and less as a daughter and more as a figure of authority due to her constantly growing strength. However, nothing can be forever peaceful, as the Nations slowly began to provoke conflicts against each other. Alongside this, the Nations began to grow stronger military-wise, regaining their former strength of old, and figures named as Heroes or Demon Kings began to appear within the world, chosen ones by the Gods to fight against the other nations and also defend their own in a constant battle for resources andnds¡­ Although most of the Gods tried to be neutral in such conflicts, the Nations of Humans and Demons were always the ones that fought the most, as their gods were in a constant discussion and battle for supremacy of thend, havingpletely forgotten when they were all siblings who came to this world to create a ce to belong¡­ "Perhaps the pressures of the environment, such as the Monsters growing so strong to even rival us in strength such as the Divine Beasts, or several mortals bing Gods and converting into our Subordinate Gods slowly changed their minds, being influenced by so many things, I can understand how they ended like this¡­ yet it still baffles me how aggressive they are against each other¡­ Even when my Country did not have anything to do with their discussion, they saw it as a ce to gather resources to fuel their war even more¡­" The Westwind Nation within the Country of Abraddon was currently in a war against the Human Nation of Holheim, which had decided to conquer the surrounding fertilends of Westwind, only for it to go terribly wrong as more wars triggered due to that, and the two nations ended in a stalemate up to this day. Westwind was in an urge to create more soldiers, and the necessity for a Hero to appear and finally put things in order and defend the Country was growing bigger and bigger¡­ And then, Frank appeared, and casually, he became the new Hero. "Now that I think about it¡­ I might have done things a bit too rushed¡­ Although Frank is an impressive mortal, he is not from this world¡­ I shouldn''t have given him such a responsibility¡­" ----- Chapter 115: The Goddess of Chaos Anger

Chapter 115: The Goddess of Chaos Anger

----- Abraddon went through everything that had undergone in his life since he came with his siblings and created this new world, full of events, chaos, and tragedies. "Axitl¡­ I don''t regret your creation, you came from us and I still consider you my daughter¡­ Nor I want to shift all the me to you¡­ You most likely changed after being left alone for so many years watching the mortals do as they pleased¡­ For such an innocent and growing mind as you, you might have gone through a lot¡­ I only regret not having been there for you¡­" muttered Abraddon, as his three heads seemed filled with regret. Despite his intimidating presence and appearance, Abraddon was a very sensible god, perhaps one of the few that remains the same as he was since the beginning of this world, and although he had be fiercer to protect himself and Thineas, he was still an emotional man. He woke up from his area of resting, now that Frank had healed his wounds, he felt filled with energy, and did not want to simply rest anymore, he had been resting for way too long. He walked through the endless jungles of his Divine Realm, crossing through the vastndscape of greenery and beauty until he reached a sacred-looking ce. It was an enormous and crystallineke, where beautiful and enormous trees reached the skies, surrounding this entireke, giving it a mystical feeling. Within the crystalline waters inhabited countless species of fishes and other aquatic animals, alongside small dots of light, spirits. These were Spirits of Light, little living beings formed from purified Mana that maintained the world''s Attributes, they were an essential part of the world and how it maintained itself, and they were present everywhere. However, within ces where Gods rested, they gathered the most, flying around them constantly. Within the crystallineke, there was arge crystal, shining brightly as the artificial sun of the Divine Realm showered it. Atop the crystal, there was a bed of flowers and nts, where a beautiful woman rested, deep on her sleep. Her beauty was outstanding, with chocte-colored skin, long blonde hair covered in countless flowers and nts, wide hips, a generous chest that seemed befitting of a mother who had feed many children, a beautiful and almost perfect face, and a peaceful and gentle smile. She wore a simple white dress, while the rest of her body was covered in nts of all types. "Thineas¡­" said Abraddon. Thineas was the Goddess of Life, Harvest, and Love, and the one who created the Beast-kin alongside Abraddon. She rested in this altar due to her grave wounds, which she had suffered through the battle against del, the Goddess of Light and Order, and Eton, the God of the Sun and Day. Such wounds were inflicted after a fierce battle, due to the rage of the Gods against their race in ancient times. Even up until now, such wounds persisted in Abraddon and were just recently healed, however, Thineas was still wounded, and could only sleep until the wounds finally closed themselves, perhaps after thousands of yearster. However, now that Frank was here, Abraddon decided to ask for his help to heal Thineas'' wounds and finally bring her back from her slumber, Abraddon missed her very much. Although not romantically, Abraddon loved Thineas deeply, after all, she was one of his siblings and the one who created his believed race of mortals, the Beast-kin through asexual creationism. "You will soon wake up, Thineas, the new Hero has the power to even heal us Gods¡­ I am sure you will like Frank, he''s a strong and brave kid," said Abraddon. As the God of Beasts and Nature rested near Thineas, within a vast and grayndscape, a ce filled with many craters andcking an atmosphere, the moon, arge ck pce raised atop thergest mountain within. Within the vast dark pce, a throne of darkness was erected in therges hall, where a beautiful woman, with pale white skin, crimson eyes, and ck hair. Her body was slim, and her arms and legs slender, her eyes had a prating crimson light, and in the middle of her forehead, there was a demon-like eye vertically opened, glowing with purple light. She wore a beautiful gothic-styled dress, and her heels were long and sharp like des, her nails were painted in ck, long like ws. This woman was the Goddess born from the residual energy that became chaos energy after the creation of the world, which the Gods decided to shape into a god instead of trying to destroy it, as it was way too unstable and could bring the destruction of their creation. A Goddess born in the world of Terra, one that has not visited the world where the Gods came from originally, the Goddess of Chaos Axitl. She was often very calm, but now, she seemed a bit annoyed. Just recently, she was taking a nap while receiving the constant nourishment of the Dungeons across Terra. However, out of nowhere, she felt that the connection of one of the smallest dungeons waspletely severed as if someone else came and stole it from her. It was all too sudden, and she had just recently woken up after feeling such a disturbance. Although it was a small Dungeon that barely gave her any power, it was still a dungeon, one of her properties, and something she created with her power. For it to be simply stolen or taken away from her was baffling, especially because she had never taught any of the other Gods how to manage nor create Dungeons, this was a knowledge that only she hade out with after thousands of years in loneliness while experimenting with her godly powers. Of course, it was such a small source of power that she could clearly don''t think about it as it wasn''t anything that really affected her that much¡­ But Axitl was not that carefree, she immediately summoned arge crystal sphere of dark and purple colors, which opened a crimson eye in the middle of it, showing images of Terra to her directly. "Now, now¡­ Where is this Dungeon¡­? Perhaps something happened to the Dungeon Core? Or the worst-case scenario¡­ A God learned how to use Dungeons and stole this one because it was rather weak¡­" she said, with sharp eyes. She finally found the Dungeon that had lost its connection to her, it was the Dark Lair Dungeon of the Acacia Town, arge rural town within the outskirts of the Westwind Nation of the Beast-kin Country, located in thergest continent of Eurasia, where all of the Countries and Nations of each intelligent tribe inhabited. "This ce is¡­ Abraddon? What does that old beast do? Did he really¡­ learned that on his own? But he''s clearly more of a life and battle-oriented god, he couldn''t possibly create or learn to manage dungeons¡­ Then, Thineas? No, if Abraddon could not do it, Thineas couldn''t possibly- Huh? What''s that?" Axitl nced over the town, expanding her vision, and finally finding within the inside of the dungeon, as a young boy and spoke with a band of monsters, arge pale man and a floating¡­ Dungeon Core! "What?! Is that Dungeon Core #12434?! What is it doing with that weird human kid?! Wait a moment¡­ this¡­ connection! No¡­ It cannot be¡­ How can¡­ How can a mortal have created a connection with a Dungeon Core?! And why is the Dungeon Core speaking to him socently?!" Axitl hit her throne with her hands in anger, although it was the weakest Dungeon Core amongst her collection of dungeons, it was still her property, if this weird kid suddenly stole it from her, she would surely feel terribly frustrated! "Who? Who is this kid?! How did he manage to¡­ Could this be a new type of never seen Magic? Recently, new types of magic and spells had been discovered, and it seems that mortals are developing more and more types of spells¡­ but how it could be that one of them was gifted with a set of spells that gave him the power to steal a whole dungeon?! That''s some God stuff! Impossible that this¡­ Rank 1 kid could do this! Wait¡­ Rank 1?! He''s not even of a higher Rank! What¡­?! This¡­ Should I descend? ¡­What a pain. No, perhaps I can knock him out with a Chaos Cannon from here¡­" As Axitl aimed her finger towards Terra from atop the Moon, she began to gather arge amount of Chaos Divine Power, forming an enormous sphere. "This should be enough to wipe this stupid kid out¡­ Though, now that I think about it, it might be a bit too much for that town to handle¡­ and perhaps the whole Nation might end up being destroyed as well¡­ Hmm¡­" Axitl then began to consider that her idea might be a tad bit too much¡­ sh! And just before she was to shrug it off and fire it anyways due to her chaotic nature, arge mass of ck tentacles covered in metallic scales and possessing gigantic crimson eyes appeared right in front of her! "M-Mydy, please stop! If you fire that attack, the entire nation of Abraddon-sama might be destroyed!" it said with a very polite, gentleman-like voice. "Ah¡­ Aztraloth¡­ Well, maybe you''re right," said Axitl, absorbing back the sphere of pure chaos into her body. "Phew¡­" The creature that had shown before Axitl that managed to convince such a chaotic being as she was her first friend in this world, Aztraloth, a former octopus, a normal sea animal that Axitl adopted in her years of solitude, she feeds it her Divine Power until it mutated into a monster, and slowly raised him into a Divine Beast, a monster with the power of a lesser God. "Mydy, you must reconsider your choices¡­ Perhaps speaking with Abraddon-sama could be a better thing to do¡­" said Axitl. "Gah¡­ I don''t want to speak with that old man¡­ But what would I ask him? To give me the kid so I can kill him?" asked Axitl. "W-Well, it would be better than¡­ whipping an entire nation, right?" asked Aztraloth. "Riiiiight¡­" said Axitl, crossing her arms as she sighed, flying back to her pce with her friend and sitting on her throne once more. "Alright, let''s call that old fart¡­" she said, manipting the giant crystal ball and contacting Abraddon. Abraddon who was resting near the sleeping Thineas suddenly was woken up by the sudden call from the Goddess of Chaos, the one he was thinking about just recently¡­ "Axitl? I-It has been a while since I have spoken with you¡­ How¡­ How are you?" asked Abraddon, trying to be as friendly and polite as possible. "I am pretty enraged, you know? This kid that lives in your country suddenly came to my dungeon, killed the dungeon boss (not like I mind), and then stole the freaking Dungeon! He''s even talking with the Dungeon Core I CREATED! What''s up with that?!" asked Axitl. "E-Eh?! W-What¡­? Axitl, this isn''t the time to joke around-" "It''s not a joke, he actually just did that!" said Axitl. "But that''s¡­ impossible! How could a mortal-" "Do such a thing?! Yeah, I know! I am in the blue just like you! I was about to wipe him out alongside the feeble town he was in (and maybe the nation too), but then my good friend here stopped me, so you own Aztraloth a big one!" said Axitl. "O-Okay¡­ Could you tell me the name or the appearance? I will track him down¡­" said Abraddon. Axitl quickly gave Abraddon all of the descriptions she has, although she did not know the name of the boy. Abraddon sensed that something was odd about all of this, but decided to look for the kid, nheless. Only to find that it was Frank¡­ "(I can''t possibly let her touch Frank!)" Just as Abraddon tried toe out with some solution, Frank''s presence disappeared from Terra, as he had gone back to Earth¡­ "H-He''s not here¡­" said Abraddon. "What?!" asked Axitl. "He''s gone, I swear it, Axitl! Look for yourself," said Abraddon. "Hmmm¡­ Eh?! He''s¡­ really gone?! Just like that?! And he even stole my dungeon! Who is this kid even?!" asked Axitl. "I don''t know¡­ now, don''t bother me anymore please, I am very busy," said Abraddon, cutting off the call with the Goddess of Chaos, as Abraddon sighed in relief¡­ "Did Frank almost died?" wondered Abraddon. Meanwhile, Axitl was left frustrated. "Just where did he go?! He can''t possibly disappear out of thin air!" said Axitl. "Perhaps¡­ No, it can''t be¡­" said Aztraloth. "What? Spit it out!" said Axitl. "W-Well¡­ What if he can travel¡­ through space? That''s how the God of Space often disappears, right?" asked Aztraloth. "T-That''s¡­ right¡­ Agh! So frustrating! How can I even find this kid now?! You are saying he''s a Space Hero or something now?! So what is the nning now?! So confusing! Ugh¡­ Whenever he appears again, I am going to tell Abraddon to bring him to me!" said Axitl. "Mydy, I would rmend you to not try to kill the boy, but at least negotiate with him first¡­ He is but a mere mortal, and you don''t enjoy killing, right?" asked Aztraloth. "Well, I certainly don''t like the disgusting stuff inside of living beings, so I guess you might be right¡­ Sigh, okay, only because you suggested it," said Axitl. "T-Thanks for epting my suggestion, mydy¡­" said Aztraloth. "Yeah, but you''ll have to pay it being my seat for a whole week!" said Axitl. "A-A whole week?! But mydy¡­! ¡­Fine," said Aztraloth, as he rested on the floor as Axitl jumped over his fleshy and tender body, which she liked to sleep over. "T-This is¡­ better than the boy dying, at least¡­ Mydy shouldn''t get to kill others, if she bes a truly chaotic goddess and gives in to her desirespletely, the entire world might end¡­ The power she has amassed can even overpower the other gods themselves after all¡­" thought Aztraloth, as he was being squished and used as a bed by Axitl. Meanwhile, Zudithe, the God of Space, and Judith, the Goddess of Time, who lived with each other in the same Divine Realm, noticed once again the disturbance in space and time. Both Gods resembled humanoid figures made out of light, one seemed to contain an entire gxy inside, while the other, a woman, seemed to be constantly aging and then bing younger like an endless cycle. "Who is doing this, seriously, it is bing quite annoying¡­" said Judith. "It is a young human boy, he seems to be capable of traveling through worlds at whim," said Zudithe. "How odd¡­ Should we let he do as he pleases?" asked Judith. "Abraddon is taking care of him, for now, let''s observe," said Zudithe. "Are you sure? Thest time we simply observed¡­ Axitl bes someone quite dangerous¡­" said Judith. "That''s¡­ true¡­ Perhaps we should have intervened and given her somepany, but we had our own issues back then, regarding those Gods that tried to enter here and all¡­ It is not like we just watched over her while doing absolutely nothing¡­" said Zudithe. "You''re right¡­ But still, I feel guilty¡­" said Judith. "I do feel quite guilty as well, things could have been better if we were more responsible," said Zudithe. "Sigh¡­ Isn''t this what most Gods in here are thinking?" asked Judith. "Indeed, we are no different than our siblings, Judith," said Zudithe. ----- Chapter 116: Increasing Cultivation Even More Before Going Back Home

Chapter 116: Increasing Cultivation Even More Before Going Back Home

----- After seeing Ruby evolve, Frank decided to go back home as it was getting toote by now. However, Orb didn''t really want her new master to simply go away right after she became his Dungeon Core. "Wait, Master, where are you going?! Y-You''re just leaving me alone now?!" asked Orb. "I have a very busy life, you know? I can''t keep being in here forever¡­ Don''t worry, our souls are connected, I believe that much like Hades, you should be able tomunicate with me through telepathy. Although not to the level of seeing everything I see like this skull head," said Frank. "Hey, who are you calling a skull head?!" asked Hades. Frank ignored Hades as he gentle smiled at Orb. "But Master¡­" said Orb. Orb had been isted her entire life and had never held a conversation at all with no one else than herself. Through so many years, she never experienced any kind of bond with anyone, not even with her creator and ''mother'' Axitl. However, due to her nature as a Dungeon Core, her emotions were almost null, and her nature was calm andputer-like. Of course, after many years, she was bound to change. However, up until now, she hadn''t changed as much, and the changes that were urring to her mentality and personality were pure because of Frank, who had shared his soul with her and had ''awakened'' her. In a way, through her connection with Frank''s Soul, it was as if she was being given humanity. Something very strange, that made her feel like things were bing odd¡­ The emotions she had been saving up to this point were boiling inside of her, she wanted to talk for hours and hours and be with Frank. Although she had experienced some fear with him, through the bond of Dungeon Core and Dungeon Master, Orb felt rxed with Frank, and such thoughts quickly dissipated from her mind. "There, there," said Frank, petting Orb''s spherical body. Orb was a crystal sphere filled with Divine Power, her entire body was cold and shecked senses. However, the warm hands of Frank seemed to warm her soul as well. "Master¡­ Do I have a soul?" asked Orb. "What with that question out of nowhere¡­? I¡­ Of course, you have a soul!" said Frank. "E-Eh? Really? But I am¡­ a Dungeon Core. I just realized that I am a mere tool, an item," said Orb. "A mere tool would be so god damn annoying like you? And you are also so loud and childish, you are not an item at all! In fact, you sound like a spoiled brat," said Frank. "W-What?! How can you say that?! You idiot!" said Orb embarrassed. "Don''t worry, we can talk as long as you want, but I gotta go, I have a lot to do. I wille after¡­ a few hours, I am sure that you can wait a bit, right? Oh, how about this?" said Frank, opening his Item Box and revealing a purple-colored egg. "Here, this little thing needs someone to take care of it, it might soon hatch," said Frank. "Eh? An egg?" asked Orb. "It''s an egg I acquired through my System, it is an egg of the same species as the Boss I defeated, could you take care of it while I am out? I am sure that it will give you some nicepany. It is different from conventional monsters, and these ones are named monster pets, they grow attached to the person they see first," said Frank. "E-Eh?! B-But¡­ I can''t¡­ This is¡­" muttered Orb. "Don''t worry, it can be¡­ our monster pet. How about that?" asked Frank. "R-Really?!" asked Orb. "(Why does change how it sounds made her so happy? Did she found some kind of hidden meaning on it?) Yeah¡­ Please take good care of it, alright?" said Frank. "O-Okaay¡­" said Orb, as Frank finally walked out of the Dungeon, his new domain, which he could notpletely y around with for now, as he felt incredibly exhausted, and sleeping in the dungeon would not be the best option for now either. As Frank went back to Gwendolyn''s home, Orb nced at the egg resting on the cold floor. "Maybee¡­ you need something warm? Sigh¡­ I am a sphere, so I am not warm at all¡­ Hm, wait for a second¡­" Orb quickly willed it, as she created a small pillow, which cost less than ten Divine Powerpoints, hoping for her Master to not mind. She used her natural power, exerting a force simr to Telekinesis, which she used to move the egg above the pillow carefully. "And¡­ there! Hm¡­ So¡­ When will you hatch?" wondered Orb, grabbing the egg and the pillow, and moving it to her underground chamber, where she felt safer. ''Orb, can you hear me?'' Suddenly, within Orb''s mind, the voice of Frank resonated. "Ah! Master...! It''s true, we can truly talk from far away!" said Orb. ''Y-Yeah, just make sure to not constantly talk to me all the time, alright?'' "Okay! So, what are you doing? The little egg is peacefully resting over a pillow! What do I do now? Oh! I wonder what name we should give to it!" said Orb. ''Well¡­'' Frank and Orb spoke for several minutes, deciding the scorpion''s name while Frank walked back to Gwendolyn''s home. Then, Frank decided to use the Mana Core she grind in the Dungeon to breakthrough Middle Stage of Rank 1 of Mana Core Cultivation, sitting inside the nearby forest, he nced at the pile of Mana Cores, thergest one was the Boss'' Mana Core. He wondered how much could it cost in money, and he estimated that at least a Gold Coin if not more¡­ Yet, he was about to consume it entirely so he can increase his Mana Core Cultivation. Many would think of this as aplete waste, but wasn''t this the intention of most Adventurers anyways, to get money so they can grow even stronger and survive better through their lives? At the end of the day, Adventurers risked their lives and gathered money to live morefortably, to eat another day, and well, to get stronger through Mana Core Cultivation. What Frank was doing was skipping most steps, which were selling the Mana Core, using the money wisely to buy cultivation materials, craft cultivation resources, and finally apply them to his Mana Core and body to slowly break through the stage where he was. By simply touching the Mana Core and absorbing it, he skipped all those annoying steps, it was truly quite the cheat. Frank began to think that the whole system was made so he could easily absorb all kinds of energies, which in the end made it easier for him to strengthen himself. However, the intention of making it easier to absorb any external energy was so he could transfer them to Gaia, which he seems to do automatically. Even when he absorbed Mana Cores, a certain part of that power was transferred to Earth, nourishing its dying Origin Core and slowly healing Gaia, the personification of the. Ding! [Mana Cores have been detected] [Required World''s Source Energy to break through Mana Core Cultivation of Rank 1 Middle Stage: 000/200] Ding! [Do you wish to absorb the Mana Cores?] [>YES NO] "Yes." sh! Absorbing the pile of Mana Cores alongside the big one, Frank felt a rush of power covering his entire self, as his Mana Core trembled as if it was harmoniously devouring all of this energy. The energy crossed through his body, nourishing even his veins, muscles, and bones. This seemed to reflect that Frank was getting better at using the energies of this world to cultivate not only his Mana Core but also his physical body. Although he really did not learn any technique or anything, it seems that the System did it automatically for him, and in the end, his body learned to ''cultivate'' these energies by reflex. Ding! [You gained +602 World''s Source Energy (Terra)] [World''s Source Energy (Terra): 602/200] [Congrattions, you have broken through Rank 1 Middle Stage, ascending into the Upper Stage!] [All of your stats have increased] [Skill Proficiency Bonus Earned] [The Levels of the [Dirt: Level 4], [Light Ray: Level 2], [Basic Magic Martial Arts: Level 2], [Ice Spears: Level 2], and [Overseeing Light Eye: Level 2] Skills have increased!] [Required World''s Source Energy to break through Mana Core Cultivation of Rank 1 Upper Stage: 602/400] Ding! [Congrattions, you have broken through Rank 1 Upper Stage, ascending into the Peak Stage!] [All of your stats have increased] [Skill Proficiency Bonus Earned] [The Levels of the [Lesser Self-Regeneration: Level 3], [Herculean Strength: Level 3], [Mind: Level 2], [Enhanced Five Senses: Level 1], [Soul Materialization: Level 1], [Exorcism: Level 1], [Light Clone Technique: Level 2], [Gray Magic (Innate): Level 3], [Dirt: Level 5], [Sewing: Level 2], [Body Aura: Level 5], [Bronze Skin: Level 5], [Instant Domain Creation: Level 2], [Light Ray: Level 3], [Basic Magic Martial Arts: Level 3], [Light Soul Martial Technique: Level 3], and [Fire Soul Martial Technique: Level 3] Skills have increased!] [Required World''s Source Energy to break through Mana Core Cultivation of Rank 1 Upper Stage: 002/800] When Frank opened his eyes, his body was radiating with new power¡­ This was the level of power that those a Rank 1 Peak Stage held. And he got even stronger, as the System rewarded him for his efforts with Skill Proficiency, leveling up a bunch of Skills, and overall strengthening him even more. As long as he kept his Stealth-rted skills on, he should be capable of masking this radiating presence a bit and keep a secret from the masses that he had advanced so fast. "Brat, you just got a lot stronger out of nowhere!" said Hades. "Yeah, this is Terra''s Mana Core Cultivation," said Frank. "I only need around 798 more Energy Points and I can finally break through Rank 2¡­ Well, this fast progression is a bit scary¡­ Luckily, I can mask it through the masquerade of a Hero¡­" said Frank, "You''re quite the cunning kid, aren''t you? ¡­I like that!" said Hadesughing maliciously. "Just shut up already," said Frank. "Who are you telling to shut up?!" "We are going back Earth now¡­ Well, I will bring Nezhit, Ruby, and Zhulong. By the way, the time that goes in here is slower when I go back to Earth, and vice versa," said Frank. "Oh? Is that so? That''s an even more convenient tool¡­ Eh?! Wait, are you some kind of Time God now?! How can a mortal do such a thing?! You are dying the whole time of a world?! How''s that possible?!" asked Hades. "I don''t know and don''t ask me¡­ Maybe one day we''ll find out," said Frank. Walking inside Gwendolyn''s home while bringing his allies inside of his Shadow through the Shadow Storage Spell, Frank finally traveled back to his homeworld,pletely unaware that a certain Goddess almost killed him, alongside wiping out the entire Westwind nation with him¡­ ----- Chapter 117: Memories of a Tragic Past 3

Chapter 117: Memories of a Tragic Past 3

----- Finally reaching his home, Frank went to quickly take a shower in the middle of the night, and then hoped right back to his bed. Ruby was allowed to get outside as she was able to get into a pretty small size, but Zhulong was way too big, and Frank considered it weird to have Nezhit in the room, as it could scare his parents if they were to see an enormous pale man standing silently at the front of Frank''s bed¡­ So Zhulong and Nezhit ended resting inside of Frank''s shadow, which they did not mind much. Although Frank could send them to the Monster Pet Nursery, time went on very fast there, and he believed that both Nezhit and Zhulong weren''t mentally mature enough to be left alone for so long, as it could impact their mind and growth. Finally getting to sleep, Frank dived into dreams¡­ ----- "So Frank, how was school today?" A gentle olddy asks a little boy who recently entered her house, he seemed tired and his eyes devoid of light. "Good¡­" said the boy, walking upstairs and getting inside of his bedroom. The boy jumped into his bed, with his face over the pillow. He began to remember the morning and how boring and repetitive it was. For sure, most kids at his age would be enjoying school, their life was young and they were constantly discovering new things, if they had friends they could talks for hours and hours, not minding at all the tedious school. But the boy seemed tired of it. Not exactly of what was taught, but of everything else. It was not that there were not people willing to make friends with him. In fact, a few kids had tried to approach him, and he still remembered and saw his faces today, they were gentle kids, those that you usually do not find where he came from. But the boy was bored of them, he found that he could not properly speak with them. He found himself rtively out of ce. If he genuinely wanted to socialize, he needed to fake his reactions and emotions, to sound more childish and immature¡­ like a kid of his age would actually be. But after a person goes through many hardships, their mind matures faster than their body. This was what happened to him. His mind was mature, he found it dull and boring to speak about childish stuff with other kids. Most of the time, they talked about what toy they liked the most or the recent episode of their favorite cartoon¡­ But the boy could not understand what was fun about all of that, and he often kept silent, as he simply did not know what to talk about that the kids could find fun or interesting. So in the end, they ignored him, and he ended up being alone once more. However, he knew that these kids were good people, better than the ones he once met at his previous school. He simply stood silent on the school, writing, or reading the book, studying at best. Due to this, he was known as the ss nerd, due to his high grades because he often studied when he had nothing else to do, naturally remembering more about what was taught than the kids that were distracted doing their own things. However, being known as a nerd was not much, there weren''t any bullies in this school, so he isn''t particrly annoyed by other envious people. The school was so good because his grandma had paid for an extremely high prestige school for him to attend, where there weren''t any malicious kids raised badly, so there weren''t people seeking to annoy his everyday life whenever there wasn''t anyone to protect him. The kid, however, sighed. "It''s so hard to fit in¡­ I wish I did not have to always fake my emotions to make my ssmates think that I am also like them¡­ Where can I be myself? ¡­Perhaps I will never be able to be truly myself," Although he was barely 5 years of age, the kid was already thinking things that were quite profound. This was due to the hardships and problems he underwent in his life, his mother has been rehabilitating for a few months now, and although he did not particrly miss her due to his treatment of him, he still seemed to be willing to forgive her and once more met her¡­ Perhaps, because his mind was always clouded with thoughts like these, he was not able to properly think ording to his age. As the boy sighed, he nced through the window. The sun was slowly moving down the horizon, and the night would take over the city in a few minutes. He nced at the sky and the natural beauty of a sunset, something that always calmed his mind. As long as he imagined that he was there, floating in the sky and admiring such splendor, he seemed to findfort. His grandmother had already done way too much for him, he simply did not want to annoy her anymore with his stupid personal problems, as he thought of them. So he simply decided to save them all up inside of his mind, deep within his memories, sealing them away within delusions. For some reason, he felt as if something within his body was strange. As the sun went away, he nced at his hands, as they slowly began to glow with a strange blue, white, and yellow hue. "This again¡­" he said. What was happening to him was not something new, it had been happening for a while now... Ever since he saw his mother for thest time, these strange sparkles of light would sometimes appear within his hands. He did not know what they were. But he found them very reminiscent of the sky of the night, filled with shining stars and the darkness of space. The boy moved his hands, as they sparkled around. He sometimes found this fun, as he let his room bepletely dark, while he illuminated it with the hue that his hands produced. He did not exactly know what this was. He even thought that this might be some kind of trick that his mind was doing to him. After all, he had been diagnosed with schizophrenia after the incidents with his mother, and amongst the strange illusions that his mind tricked him with, such glows within his hands were one. He perhaps thought that it was this mental diseaseing back, although the strange lights had be lessmon as he grew older. The kid sat down on his bed, ncing as the glow of his hands slowly dissipated. "Maybe I am really insane?" he thought. And as he sighed, he nced once more to the window¡­ And there it was. He couldn''t exactly see its features in detail. But there was a person, seemingly a man, ncing at him through the window. The window of his room was several meters above the ground¡­ so it was very strange that a person could someone get up there. The kid seemed frightened. Who was this man? The man''s eyes shined brightly with blue and glowing yellow colors, simr to the colors of his hands. The man observed him calmly, knowing that the kid had noticed him. "Hello, Frank," he said. "¡­Who¡­ are you?" asked the boy. The man smiled gently, a gentleness that the kid had never seen in anyone else than his grandmother. "I wanted to see how big you have grown¡­ Maybe, it is a bit selfish of me¡­" said the man. "Eh?" asked the kid. "Ah¡­ Maybe you don''t remember my face? Yeah¡­ It has been so much time since then¡­ I''m sorry," said the man. "Huh? Why are you sorry? Who are you?" asked the kid. "I am¡­ No, I should not tell you¡­ It would be better if you simply forgave about me," said the man. "What¡­? Why?" asked the kid. "I know you''re filled with questions¡­ So many questions¡­ I regret what I did¡­ But it was the only thing I could do to not involve you and your mother in this whole thing¡­ Even if I had to sacrifice being a father for you¡­ I am¡­ truly sorry for everything¡­" said the man. "Why? Why are you even sorry¡­ I don''t¡­ Wait¡­" Then the kid realized that the face of the man vaguely reminded him of someone. Someone that he has not seen for a long time, since he left him and his mother. The man''s face was filled with sorrow, as even tears began to drop from his beautiful eyes. "My little Frank¡­ You have grown so big¡­ But¡­ I do not think I will be able to visit you anymore¡­ So for now¡­ let me¡­ see your face a bit¡­ more¡­ Even if you¡­ do not remember me¡­" the man muttered, almost breaking down in tears, the boy could feel his tremendous sorrow within his face, as even the energy he released slowly covered him. "¡­Why are you crying so much? And why¡­ am I crying too?" asked the kid. "Always remember¡­ that your father loves you¡­ Frank. And your mother as well¡­ All of this was my fault¡­ I have given her what could heal her, but it is up to her to amend for what she did¡­ And for you¡­ Here, have this¡­" said the man, as he produced a glowing oval crystal, resembling an egg covered in blue and ck energies, alongside sparkling yellow lights. The oval flew towards the boy, gently sitting on the palm of his hands. "This will one day make you strong¡­ Make sure to use it well, okay? ¡­I cannot let you remember me now¡­ So¡­ Until that day¡­ This is our farewell¡­" said the man, waving his hand, as the boy suddenly fell into a deep slumber. The oval crystal merged into his body, as the essence it exuded slowly dissipated. The man gave once more a nce to the boy, as he disappeared out of thin air. The memories of such events fragmented back into Frank''s mind, as his eyes woke up to the sound of his rm¡­ However, he could not help but be shrouded in sorrow. He covered his face, as tears began to drip out of his eyes. "So that¡­ was it¡­ To think that¡­ the mysterious man¡­ was my father¡­" "But why?" "Why did he do that¡­?" "What was the reason behind him disappearing?" "Couldn''t he¡­ exin me a bit more before leaving me forever?" "That damn¡­ old man¡­" "My lord, are you okay?" asked Nezhit. "Brat, why are you crying? Did you had some nightmare?" asked Hades. "M-Master! W-Why are you crying?! Are you okay?" asked Orb, even across worlds, the connection with her soul persisted, and she was able to speak with Frank, feeling his sorrowful emotions. "No¡­ Nothing! It was just a stupid nightmare, that''s all¡­ Anyways, I am starving¡­" said Frank, cleaning the tears off his eyes as he pretended to be fine, his friends rxed for a bit, although they knew that he was hiding something from them. Something that he did not want to bother them with¡­ As Frank walked towards the shower, he remembered the oval crystal which his father has given to him as a gift¡­ "Just what was that¡­? Is it¡­ rted to my ability?" he wondered. ----- Chapter 118: Gaias Thoughts

Chapter 118: Gaia''s Thoughts

----- Within the depths of Earth, its core was glowing with a dim green and yellow light. An enormous crystalid in the depths of the, showing clear cracks all around its surface, several areas were slowly fragmentation away, dying. This was Earth''s Origin Core. An Origin Core was the core of the Origins of a World. The Origin Core contained all the information, events, and history of a world, alongside harboring its power, Primordial Essence, and more. It was the heart of a world, without it, a world would crumble and disappear as if it never existed, to begin with. The Origin Core created the Laws of the World, and through the Laws of the World, the Origin Core was able to connect with the Fabric of Reality and be a real existence within Reality. However, whenever an Origin Core began to fragment, the end of that world was soon toe. Usually, with the fragmentation of a world''s Origin Core came to an era known as Apocalypse. The world''s energy fluctuations would be wild, infusing itself everywhere without any control, creating chaos, making monsters appear more regrly to the point where those that kept them in check would not be able to hold them all off the public, and dungeons would begin to appear moremonly, as the Domains that were created naturally would merge with the real world, bing permanentndscapes where monsters and dangers roamed. Such an era was slowly approaching Earth¡­ However, the being that represented this did not desire for such a thing to ur. Unlike most worlds, Earth was vastly unique. It had a consciousness. A collective consciousness that epassed all nature and the entire itself, which was named after many names. One of them is Gaia, the current most known name. Gaia could be considered to be the Goddess of the Earth, the personification of an entire. Although she had lived more than any living being on Earth, she was not all-powerful, this is because there were many things outside of her scope¡­ Beings born in her world capable of defying her, and even, beings from other worlds as well¡­ Recently, Gaia had discovered something quite important. She sighed, as she contemted the world above her. Only a week has gone by since she lost the Source by a conflict against two other entities that desired her powers. And through a chance of luck, the Source hit a boy within Japan named Frank. At first, Gaia had thought that the boy getting hit and even surviving and using the power to what it was intended for was mere chance¡­ But after she delved deeper into the boy''s history through the Origin Core, she realized that there was not a thing such as chance. Everything was connected, and everything had a reason behind it. Even a ''random'' kid being hit by a thunderbolt at night, was not mere chance. Even Gaia held not much power over Fate, and sometimes, individuals that defied fate would appear, always surprising her. This one individual was one of them. After finally seeing what he had behind on his history, she realized how special he was. Not out of luck did he got the Source, it was because the Source saw him as the most fitting vessel¡­ "To think that he possesses the inherited power of an Overseer¡­ To fathom that such a being once inhabited my world is baffling¡­ He even had a child¡­" said Gaia. "But why? Even as much as I look for clues¡­ I cannot find what was the reason behind his stay in my world. A being such as an Overseer, who can freely travel through the Fabric of Reality¡­ what did he found in my world that was so different from the many he visited?" "Perhaps that woman? His former wife? But Overseers are¡­ not really humane to begin with¡­ Perhaps he was different than the rest¡­ and perhaps he was here because of that¡­ An odd Overseer¡­ Maybe he escaped from his kin?" wondered Gaia. Overseers were beings that transcended space and time, who lived out and inside the Fabric of Reality¡­ Beings so strong could not possibly go around worlds and then fall in love with a random mortal to have a kid¡­ right? Certainly, it was incredibly bizarre for Gaia. And even more when she realized that the boy, Frank, was a half-Overseer¡­ "Is this why the Source manifested itself as that ability to travel through worlds? I mean, I intended to draw power from elsewhere¡­ But not to make it so literal as to travel to other worlds and all¡­ Especially because it is incredibly hard to do so. Each world always has its own Origin Cores¡­ if someone does not share the Origin with that world, the Origin Core of that world will deem that being as an otherworldly invader, and try to immediately suppress it through the World''s Laws¡­ yet Frank seemspletely immune to this¡­ Even more, he seems topletely fit in in any world, it is just like Overseers, he possesses a Primordial Origin," "How¡­ fascinating¡­" said Gaia. "Only a week has gone through, but I have managed to heal a bit, to the point that the healing is finally being a bit faster than the damage¡­ Perhaps there is hope for me, huh? To think that an Overseer would save me from all beings¡­ I wonder where that man could be now¡­" said Gaia. Gaia seemed fascinated by Frank''s past, the child of a normal human from Earth and an Overseer, a being that transcends space and time, entities that exist inside and outside of the Fabric of Reality. Even for a sentient world such as Gaia, which seemingly has enough power to do things unthinkable by normal mortals, was baffled. Overseers were beings way above any God, even the Gods that she had seen through Frank''s System in Terra who seemingly had created an entire world through theirbined efforts were the same as Overseers. Beings that transcended space and time would usually not be¡­ so attached with lowly lifeforms from a random world, right? Or so, thought Gaia¡­ However, she quickly assumed that it was pointless to think about what kind of mentality did this Overseer had that made him so different from the rest. "The thing is, Frank is just recently discovering his powers, the Source perhaps had helped him awaken and manipte them faster, though the System that he has is half my own creation and half the creation of his own expectations of what the ideal power would be¡­ Perhaps if his mind was a bit more detached from video games, his power might have manifested differently, but s, he acquired such a power, and I, as some kind of administrator of his own System, have to work and tweak it around¡­ Well, at least, I get energy from it¡­" Gaia used her Divine Sense to manipte and maintain Frank''s System from time to time, although the boy''s Primordial Origin, a special hidden power within his soul that Gaia discovered, seemed to hold on an endless amount of power, which constantly nourished the boy''s ability. However, Frank''s power seemed almost as if it were sealed. "Perhaps his father had left his power sealed through the artifact he used. It is obvious if a half-Overseer were to go loose with his powers¡­ perhaps the entire world would crumble into pieces," said Gaia, contemting the possibilities. "However, he''s still barely strong enough to fend off small threats in this world¡­ Although he possesses great talent and hidden power within, it will not be of any use if he dies prematurely¡­ I hope he can cope out with everything¡­ Hm," thought Gaia, as an incredibly vast and powerful existence, she possessed an enormous consciousness, divided into many personalities and minds. However, the one thinking and speaking to herself now was the motherly version of herself, and perhaps the most mature as well. As Gaia finished tweaking some things within Frank, she began to contemte what he had done recently¡­ "Although I do have some power over his Ability (System), I don''t have the authority to do whatever I please or decide what he gets. The Fragment of a God that he acquired¡­ That was not my intention at all¡­ Those were simply his own powers manifesting themselves through the System¡­ But how odd, is the reward system luck-based? I have never seen such a strange and bizarre Ability before¡­ Ah, well, now that I think about it¡­ There is that one world that has been strangely getting close to here¡­ Genesis¡­" said Gaia. "Well, Genesis is apletely different world, so I shouldn''t reallypare it to Frank''s Ability, which seemspletely unrted¡­" "Sigh, to think that he would end up like that¡­ The powers of an Overseer are indeedw-breaking, even if sealed, it seems that by chance, his powers manifested more than the usual, ending upbringing the fragmented soul of a god from a parallel Earth, the being that names itself as Hades¡­ oh, and right afterward, he conquered a Dungeon in Terra! How curious¡­ It was not my intention either for that to even ur¡­ But I guess I end up being benefited from that¡­ I only hope that the Goddess of Chaos of that world doesn''t Frank¡­" "I really wish I could exert some of my Divine Sense in Terra, but it seems that my powers are limited to what Frank can see¡­ All of that information ends up gathered into my Origin Core after all, so it is not like I am peeking at him, it is just that this info gets to me automatically¡­" "Ah¡­ Those annoying Chaos Spawns are still looking for the Source? Frank has been lucky enough to be protected by that n, and through an Oracle, I managed to tell that Great Ancestor to prioritize Frank''s safety¡­ That''s as much as I can do for now¡­ I can only hope for Frank to be cautious enough and for that n to do their work properly¡­ But even that, you can''t really rely on, isn''t it?" Gaia began to see through her mind countless possibilities, countless events happening all across her mind, like a stream of endless possibilities. This was her power to see the strings of fate, special agglomerations, extensions of the Fabric of Reality that were connected with all living beings within a world. By seeing them, she was able to urately predict certain future events, although it wasn''t alwayspletely perfect, and such events might diverge in countless possibilities, giving her also countless ends. "This is dangerous¡­ I cannot possibly let Frank die, but what I can do now in my weakened state is very limited¡­ These futures¡­ there is none where Frank is not on the verge of death¡­ Most of them even show his imminent death¡­" "However, he is a being that lives outside of Fate¡­ Perhaps what I see is what the Origin Core can see, but not what truly lies beyond the future. After all, if he is truly a Half-Overseer, he can naturally manipte the Law of Fate, and decide his own future¡­" "For now, I can only observe and gather power¡­" ----- Chapter 119: Wasp

Chapter 119: Wasp

----- Frank took a shower, feeling refreshed and walking down the stairs, he had gotten strange dreams almost every time he slept on Earth, it was almost way too uncanny for him, as each dream seemed sequential, as if his dreams were simply recalling his past and childhood. He wondered internally what all this meant, but he could not help but think that it might all be a simple coincidence. After all, he was rather traumatized in his childhood, and even after many years have passed since then, the emotional scars within him remained. However, Frank always liked to think positively and realistically, thinking that those things were long gone in the past and that he now had apletely different present to live. Well, perhaps he might be a lot happier and carefree if he has not acquired the ability to travel through Worlds, which also ended up opening him to the ''real world'' of Earth, the underworld, where he was revealed the truth the world he lived in. Although yesterday was an incredibly intense day, Frank decided to simply shrug off those things, for now, his mental maturity was impressive, and he was able to cope with such challenges that rained over him every single day, for now, he simply wanted to rx with his family, and be with those he loves. "Maybe I just like to pretend that everything is normal¡­" thought Frank as he smiled bitterly. He walked down the stairs, as he suddenly noticed the strange, copper-like smell in the air. Alongside that, he realized that his mother did not call him in the morning, something that happened most of the time. ¡­And also. Everything. Was rather silent. Frank finally directed his face upwards, as red greeted his sight. Everything was painted in red. Blood. There was blood on the entire first floor. Frank''s eyes lost their light, as they dig deeper into his eye sockets, his entire body was paralyzed, as he felt like he could not move. No one was restraining him, however. He simply was terrified. Terrified of the sight before him. He was not able to feel anything at all. Not any bloodthirst. Not any sound. Nothing at all. It was as if nothing had happened. Up until he descended the stairs. Frank''s eyes seemed terrified, as the small voice of Hades resonated within his soul. "Brat! Snap out of it! GET YOUR SHIT TOGETHER!" "Ah!" Frank suddenly felt as if he woke up, but everything was the same, the blood, the smell, the terrifying sensation within his body. Finally snapping out of his state of shock, he nced everywhere, looking for the source of the blood. And there they were. The freshly killed corpses of two adults. A man and a woman. He knew very well who these people were¡­ He knew them very well. They were his beloved family. Okita Katsumi, Frank''s stepfather,id on the floor, his face seemed in anguish, his torso was filled with stab-like wounds, as oozy purple slime began to drip out of his body. His head was freshly severed out of the head, as its neck released a stream of blood. [Proficiency earned, you acquired the [Anger: Level 1] Skill] And Amelia, Frank''s mother,id near Okita, her face seemingly in the safe anguish, as her stomach was wide open, revealing her innards oozing out with a purple-colored slime that was slowly melting the flesh, releasing a smell that almost made Frank want to vomit. [The Level of [Anger: Level 1] has increased] But Frank felt something more. A feeling that was stronger than anything else now. [The Level of [Anger: Level 3] has increased] He wanted to scream. He wanted to scream louder than anything. [The Level of [Anger: Level 5] has increased] His heart began to beat incredibly fast, his entire body began to drip cold sweat, and his breathing intensified. "Mom¡­? F-Father¡­?" [The Level of [Anger: Level 8] has increased] Frank''s eyes were set on his parent''s corpses, as he could simply not hear Hades voice, resonating within his soul. He simply could not believe what was in front of him. Deep inside, he wanted this all to be another of his weird dreams. But he had woken up. This was not a dream. This was reality. [The [Anger: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Rage: Level 1] Skill] "Frank! Use Undead Transformation! Quickly!" cried Hades. "Ah! I can¡­ revive them!" thought Frank, the light finallying back to his eyes, as he tried to activate magic, alongside taking out his shadow to bring Nezhit, Ruby, and Zhulong. However, before he could do such a thing, someone''s else presence emerged, two people, to be exact. "Man, was it hard to track you¡­ You''re quite the sneaky brat, aren''t you, Source?" said an unfamiliar voice. Frank was paralyzed once more, as the presence of something lurking behind him all this time finally emerged. A tall man with a slimplexion, wearing a ck hoodie and jeans. His face was pale white and covered in wrinkles. His eyes shined with a purple and eerie light, filled with a deadly bloodthirst. Behind him, there was a long and strange tail-like appendage, resembling the tail of a wasp, covered in a thin exoskeleton. The tail had a sharp stinger, dripping with purple ooze. And at his side, there was a young little girl, trembling. [The Level of [Rage: Level 1] has increased] "What do you think? Was I a bit too harsh? Haha, it was good. I liked how they screamed so much¡­ Oh, that woman in specific agonized the most¡­ It has been some time since I''ve killed people that were so tightly attached to life. I would often kill guys that seemed to even be happy to be killed, so boring¡­ But these guys, they were amazing!" "What¡­ What are you talking about?" asked Frank, his face twisting around, he didn''t know what kind of face to put to the strange in front of him. "Hm? Oh! I forgot to present myself¡­ Haha, they call me the Wasp by the way¡­ The bosses sent me here to bring them the Source¡­ you! Actually, I should not have killed them, but I couldn''t contain myself! Oh, don''t worry, this little girl was very obedient and nced paralyzed as I killed them, so I will forgive her life¡­ How nice of me, right?" said the man¡­ [The Level of [Rage: Level 4] has increased] "Kamei¡­!" said Frank, his eyes deepening as he tried to extend his hand towards his little sister. "Nii-sama" cried Kamei, her entire face was shrouded in tears as she continued to see her parents ughtered in front of her. Frank''s mind began to think faster once again, Hades finally got to him! "Brat, this is bad! This guy¡­! He''s ridiculously strong! You have to¡­ run away! You''ll get killed!" "What?! I can''t¡­ I can''t run away! My sister¡­ is right in front of me!" cried Frank through his mind. "But kid¡­! You¡­!" [The Level of [Rage: Level 7] has increased] sh! Frank suddenly transformed, converting into the Undead Progenitor, as purple and blue mes shrouded him! "Leave her¡­ go¡­" said Frank, his crimson eyes shing with a light ofplete bloodthirst. "Ho? So you can transform like me? Amazing! Man, what a waste¡­ we could even make a good pair or something¡­ Anyways, you are up for a fight? Are you sure?" asked the Wasp, as he slowly moved his stinger through Kamei. "Nnghhkkh¡­! W-What do you want?!" asked Frank. "What do I want? You, of course!" said the Wasp. "Me¡­?" asked Frank. "You possess the Source, what my bosses want more than anything at the moment. Man, they are a handful, those guys¡­ A-Anyways, sorry for getting out of topic, a bad habit¡­ Now, now, the Source is the little thingy you got a few days ago¡­ The power, or whatever you call it! Can you handle it to me?" asked the Wasp. The question that Frank was asked did not make any sense. Frank was hit with Thunder through his sleep, awakening his ability¡­ But he did not even know that the power itself was called the ''Source''. However, even then, he didn''t know how it could be possible for him to ''give it away''. It was a power, something that was already even part of his soul. How could he possibly give it away? He did not even know how to do such a thing. "¡­How can I give it to you?" asked Frank, as he slowly moved his hands behind his back. "Pretty simple! Kill yourself, and then I will catch your soul! That''s all¡­ Although you are now an Undead¡­ that''s weird, well, maybe you can still kill yourself?" asked Wasp. "Do you¡­ promise¡­ That you won''t hurt Kamei?" asked Frank. "Hm? Oh! Yeah, yeah, I have had my fill. Pinky promise!" said Wasp. "(Hades, take control of my soul the moment I destroy my heart¡­)" muttered Frank through telepathy, only for Hades to hear his words. "What?! You will destroy your heart?! But even as an Undead¡­! You will¡­ What?! You can''t¡­! You have to run away! You¡­ FRANK!" cried Hades. "(Do as I say¡­)" said Frank through telepathy. "¡­Alright, okay!" said Hades. "(Nezhit, Ruby, Zhulong, the moment Hades takes over my soul, you two jump over Wasp¡­)"municated Frank through telepathy, reaching his shadow, where his monster pets and Nezhit were ready to fight at any time. Frank slowly walked near Wasp, getting near Kamei. "Hm? Ah, you''re going to destroy your heart? But isn''t this a bit graphic to your little sister?" asked Wasp. "Kamei¡­ I am sorry¡­ I have been¡­ so weak and foolish¡­ So¡­ self-conceited¡­ I¡­ I am sorry¡­" said Frank, his eyes glowing with eerie crimson red light, although his sister could see the sincerity in his eyes. "Nii-sama¡­ What¡­ are you¡­ talking¡­ about?" Frank smiled at Kamei, as his hand-shaped itself as a metallic w. Wasp smiled at him. "Man, how easy¡­" heughed. His w slowly neared his heart. Frank could feel as if his heart, although not beating, was an important part of his body¡­ If he destroyed his heart¡­ Even Hades knew that something bad could happen. But he knew what to do. [The Level of [Rage: Level 9] has increased] "I''m sorry¡­" said Frank, as his ws prated his chest, nearing his heart, and grasping it! He began to exert pressure into it until his heart began to burst. Enormous pain filled his entire self. And like a balloon. His heart exploded. Frank''s consciousness began to drift out. The pain was unbearable, even as an Undead. He vomited blood, as his eyes rolled out, falling into the ground. Waspughed. "Hahaha! He really¡­ He really did it?! What a stupid idiot! I cannot¡­! I cannot believe this! Hahaha!" And as Waspughed, Kamei cried even louder. "Awe on, can''t you shut up? Let''s take a pic of your little bro before I grab his soul¡­ haha,"ughed Wasp grabbing his phone and pointing it to Frank''s corpse. sh! For that millisecond. For that small millisecond where the Waspughed and lowered his guard. The shadow of Frank expanded below Kamei, as she disappeared. And instead of her. An enormous man wearing broken dark armor emerged, alongside a giant fire dragon and a floating thunder dragon. "¡­Eh?" Even Wasp could not believe what had just urred. And alongside the surprise. His feet suddenly began to ze in purple fire. He moved his sight below, as Frank''s eyes glowed with purple light, covered in the same mes. His entire body was coated in the aura of death. "Now!" [The [Rage: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Wrath: Level 1] Skill] [Conditions met, you acquired the [Zenith of Wrath] Title] [Due to the effect of the [Zenith of Wrath] Title, you acquired the [Wrathful Aura: Level 1] and [Wrathful Rampage: Level 1] Skills] [The [Body Aura] Skill has been integrated into the [Wrathful Aura: Level 1] Skill] [The [Rampage] Skill has been integrated into the [Wrathful Rampage: Level 1] Skill] [Wrath: Level 1/10] In exchange for sacrificing your sanity,bat ability increases exponentially. When activated, your soul is slowly consumed. ----- Chapter 120: Poison Against Death

Chapter 120: Poison Against Death

----- Frank''s mind seemed to have cked out. The pain of crushing his own heart was immense, even as an Undead. Even Hades knew that this might be a dangerous move. But why? Even when he was capable of healing any wound on an Undead through Death Gift, an undead-healing Death Attribute Magic Spell, why would destroying his own Heart be so dangerous? The pain that he was able to perceive was dulled as an Undead Progenitor. However, when crushing his own heart, he was bound to feel the pain, nheless. And even more, as he would certainly die if he converted back into the living. Frank predicted that his heart bursting out would cause enough pain to make him ckout, so he had asked Hades to take over his body. He knew that Hades was able to do such a thing, after all, both of them were fused as a single soul. Hades only needed Frank''s permission. And as Frank''s rage began to boil, he burst his heart and created an opportunity out of nowhere, making even a psychopath with immense strength as Wasp lower his guard. I mean¡­ Who would actually survive bursting their own heart? Frank''s consciousness felt adrift in a sea of eternal darkness. He seemed in a deep slumber. But his aquamarine eyes opened amidst the darkness, ncing around. "Where am I?" Frank slowly began to dive through the eternal darkness, recalling what was happening. "I¡­ have to go back¡­ I can''t let Hades handle everything! I have to take the souls of my parents, and recover their corpses quickly¡­!" Frank tried to escape this darkness and go back to reality, but he was not able to. He dived and put his entire intent into it, but it was futile. But he could not give up, he had to keep trying. He had to grasp the opportunity at hand. Hades was experienced, but he was not ustomed to handling the body of Frank, even less his powers and System. This is why Frank could not leave everything to him. He had to go back. Just recalling the horrible scene of his parents brutally murdered, filled Frank''s mind with boiling rage and terrible sorrow. It was an odd, and grotesquebination, that not even his mature mentality could easily take on, it was twisting him, changing him. And then, someone, or something, spoke. "Is that everything you want?" The small voice of something, something that transcended Frank''s consciousness emerged amidst the darkness. Frank swam through the darkness, reaching where the voice came. A dim me. A red me. Burning furiously, containing a powerful and uncontroble presence. Frank seemed surprised, but he knew what this was. Just before passing out, he saw it. As he contemted what was happening to him, something began to boil on his head. It started small and insignificant. But through rage, it became bigger. It feeds on his sanity, on his rage. And it was born from it. Wrath. "Is that all you want, I am asking you," it said. "How could a Skill speak, to begin with?" wondered Frank. "I am not a Skill. I am the embodiment of your Sin, part of you." "Part¡­ of me?" asked Frank. "All Humans are sinful, but only a few can acquire the power of a capital sin." "How did I acquire this?" asked Frank. "You''re more special than you think. Especially your rage, and your soul, they''re delicious." "Delicious¡­?" asked Frank. "Will you survive before Ipletely consume you?" "You¡­" "Do you want to simply run away? Is that all you want to? Or do you want to unleash this rage within you? This Wrath?" "Ah¡­" "I am more than a Skill, I am you. I am the part of your soul that contains all this rage. I''ve used this energy to materialize into something you can use to fight back." "Fight back¡­" "So, will you keep babbling about, or will you take my power and the risks thate with it?" Frank did not say a single word, as he extended his ethereal hand towards the burning red me. "I am not going to sumb to you. You will be my power," said Frank, his personality, emotions, and nature had suddenly shifted. He had now be heartless. And wrathful. Frank was enveloped in the burning mes of Wrath, as Hades fought in the real world. Wasp nced down below, as Frank''s body had suddenly e back to life''. His eyes glowed not in crimson red, but an eerie purple light. And alongside this, purple and blue mes emerged from his entire body, covering Wasp''s legs. Everything happened in a single second. The girl right beside him disappeared, falling inside the shadow of Frank. Meanwhile, three figures emerged out of nowhere, as if someone had used Spatial Magic. "Oi, is this a joke?" Wasp muttered, raising his feet. CRASH! A powerful kick hit Frank''s face directly, sending him flying into the walls. BOOM! "My lord!" cried Nezhit, raising his arms as he enhanced his body with a Death Attribute Aura, shing his enormous fists against Wasp''. sh! sh! sh! However, Wasp raised his stinger tail, using it to intercept every fist from Nezhit, while infusing enormous quantities of poison that began to melt his arms, which quickly fell into the ground like bloody liquid. "Nnghh¡­!" "How interesting, that poison should have killed a blue whale¡­ An Undead, huh?" said Wasp, using his tail to hit Nezhit''s face, throwing his head away! sh! Only half a second has gone by since then, as Ruby and Zhulong braced themselves. "Graawr!" mes emerged from Ruby''s mouth, as they covered Wasp''s entire body. sh! At the same time, she conjured the Fire Attribute Spell, Fire Whip, andbined it with the Fire Wyrm Technique Heat Wrap, trying to wrap Wasp into mes! "What an annoying little lizard¡­ Oh, it actually looks like a seahorse now that I think about it!" "Roar!" Zhulong came by immediately after Ruby, releasing a powerful breath of thunder and several lightning strikes that drained Wasp. As Wasp was being showered in elemental attacks, Frank or Hades, quickly nced at its side. "Now!" he thought, as he used his perception to finally see them! Two small mes of a yellow gold color. Frank''s parent''s souls were still within the house, crying in agony. Hades extended his soul into a w, grabbing the two souls and immediately storing them inside his shadow while extending his shadow into the corpses! "What are you doing?"ughed Wasp, as he began to rotate his tail around, dissipate all the mes and thunderbolts while sending Ruby and Zhulong flying through the air. Boom! Boom! Both of them hit the wall, asrge pieces of it began to fragment and fall, the house was barely standing at this point. sh! Wasp appeared within less than a millisecond near Hades! "Nggh!" Hades'' shadow was then stepped by Wasp''s feet, as the shadow struggled to free itself, slowly going back below Hades. "How interesting, you can survive bursting your own heart? So you''re really an Undead¡­" Hades was not standing while ncing at Wasp, he was actually moving. However, Wasp moved to such a speed that his movement seemed¡­ slow. "How should I kill you?" wondered Wasp, as Hades released purple mes once more. sh! "These funny mes won''t work,"ughed Wasp, shing towards Hades as he put his hand over his face. CLASH! Hades'' head hit the ground, as he even heard that his own skull cracked a bit! "Unnghh! Y-You!" Hades roared, releasing an inferno of Purgatory mes! sh! Wasp counted by creating a purple barrier and bingpletely immune to them, his stinger danced around excitedly. "Hmm¡­ Maybe impaling your face?" he said with a wicked smile. "Shit, this guy is serious business! Without Frank, I cannot use his Skills or System properly! I can only use Death Magic and the Skills he acquired by fusing with my fragment¡­! Wake up already, kid!" thought Hades, sending waves towards Frank''s consciousness, as he shrouded himself in shadows and mes. "Haha, let''s wrestle a bit, you''re actually taking my hits, most people would actually have their skulls exploded¡­ Hey, that''s right! Maybe we can fight until you burst into pieces!" said Wasp, as his eyes began to glow eerily. sh! Wasp moved towards Hades with an incredible speed, the God was barely able to grasp his movement in time to move a few steps back, evading a punch nearing his face! Boom! The punch created enough shock waves to make an enormous hole in the wall, as Wasp smiled maliciously, moving his leg towards Hades stomach. CLASH! "Unnghh!" Hades vomited a mouthful of blood, as he was sent flying into the air, crashing against the ceiling, and falling. And as he fell, Hades began to conjure something. In fact, he was conjuring it the moment he was hit by the kick into his stomach. "This magic¡­ not even Frank know about it! If that brat were to at least hear me out when I told him¡­! The runes are incrediblyplex, but that is because the power of the spell is just as intense¡­! This monster¡­ I don''t think we can even defeat him, at best, this will create a distraction by making the whole house fall off!" thought Hades. sh! Wasp nced above him, as an enormous magic circle emerged. "Eh?" "Death¡­ Cannon!" Hades gnashed his teeth conjuring a spell that not even Frank knew, using almost his entire pool of mana into a gigantic cannon of concentrated Death Attribute Mana! BOOM! The cannon hit Wasp directly, as the entire floor began to crumble, the house falling into pieces! ----- Chapter 121: Wrath

Chapter 121: Wrath

----- A purple magic circle emerged in half a second since Wasp kicked Hades into the ceiling, the moment Wasp moved his head upwards, the magic circle already was conjuring the spell that Hades had created. A wave of eternal darkness showered Wasp. However, this was not the Dark Attribute. This was pure Death. Death as an Attribute is very mysterious and underdeveloped, the conditions to wield its power are very easy, though. Die once. Although most people would never be able to aplish such an easy task as dying once and still exist to finally grasp Death Magic. Death was present in everything, in every world, in every cosmos. It was a transcendental force that was always present everywhere. And Death Attribute Mages were able to wield its power. Filling the pure Mana of Frank with Death Attribute, theponent of Mana would mutate, bing something simr to miasma. This miasma was Death Attribute Mana. Such power was able to easily drain the life out of anything it touched. And when it was concentrated into such an enormous cannon, it was obvious that it would be able to deal immense damage, to a catastrophic level. The cannon of eternal darkness fell over Wasp, hitting him directly, and also the floor below him. BOOM! The house finally crumbled in this very moment, as the bright sun in the sky greeted Hades. Wasp fell into the ground with a loud crashing sound, as the debris of the house fell all over him. Hades quickly flew around, taking Ruby, Zhulong, and the pieces of Nezhit alongside his soul inside the Shadow Storage, which was now at its limit and had begun to drainrge amounts of Mana per usage. However, Ginseng began to absorb the Mana from Ruby, Zhulong, and Nezhit and then began to infuse it into Hades... "I cannot retrieve the corpses, they''re buried¡­! But the souls should be enough for now! We have to go¡­! Uhh¡­ how do I use this phone thing?" wondered Hades, trying to take the phone out of Frank''s pants. sh! However, the face of Wasp greeted his sight. "Very funny." "Eh?! He survived that¡­! At the very least, he should be a bit weakened¡­!" thought Hades, he was very confident in his own Attribute. Death Attribute had the power to drain the life of any living being, such an enormous cannon should at least weakened Wasp¡­ But instead, Wasp seemedpletely unfazed, aside from his clothes being gone. There were two possible reasons behind this. Either Wasp was an Undead or he possessed a ridiculous amount of Vitality, to the point that he was able to take a Death Cannon to the face and stay just as healthy as before. And Hades inclined to theter. He was just that ridiculously strong. "The beings in this world¡­ are out of my scope¡­!" thought Hades, trying to unleash a shockwave of Death Attribute Mana towards Wasp while trying to make some distance from him. However, Wasp seemed slightly¡­ angry. "Now, now, where are you going? You gotta pay me for my clothes!" said Wasp, smiling as his eyes made Hades, a god, tremble! sh! Wasp neared Hades in an instant, as his hands were covered in an exoskeleton, resembling sharp ws dripping with poison. "Die." "Nnghh?!" sh! sh! sh! sh! Hades was then showed in countless stabs from Wasp''s ws while the man kept smiling. His hands were even stronger than his stinger, seeping deeply into Hades'' entire body! His chest, stomach, arms, shoulders, legs¡­ and head! A shower of blood sttered the ruins, as Frank''s body was filled with gaping holes! Hades'' consciousness began to ckout, as he tried to conjure the Gift of Death Spell to heal his head before his soul were to leave his body! The brain tissue that was destroyed was near his left eye, as he began to heal the flesh on it by covering it in ck death attribute mana. Wasp finished his attack as Frank''s corpse fell to the ground. "Now, where is the- Eh? You are still alive? Unbelievable¡­ You healed your brain tissue right after I left that gaping hole in there? Bravo¡­" said Wasp with a bitter smile. Hades'' consciousness however seemed incredibly weakened, as he had felt like Wasps hits not only hit his flesh, but also the soul! Gnashing his teeth, Hades grasped the phone, his hands trembling¡­ "Shit¡­ Shit¡­ What is it?! What is the app¡­ this damned¡­ thing!" Hades then finally found the app named ''World''s Gate''. "T-There¡­!" sh! Suddenly, the phone was gone. "Why are you checking your phone? Did you found something funny?" asked Wasp, ncing at the phone. "World''s Gate App? What is this? Ah, I better destroy this to make sure that you don''t do anything funny¡­" said Wasp, as he exerted his entire force into the phone! Crack, crack! "Eh?" However, the phone seemed to¡­ only release strange sounds, but it seemed to not faze at all! "What? Is this a joke? What is this, a Nokia?" asked Wasp, as Hades began to gather mana into his hands, preparing for an attack! "Purgatory mes!" sh! Purple and blue mes showered Wasp, as he stood up taking them all, while still ncing at the phone. "This is an amazing gadget¡­ Hmm, maybe I should-" Spark! Suddenly the phone began to release lightning, as it exploded out of Wasp''s hands as if the item itself was neglecting him! Flying right towards Hades hands! "Ah! This¡­!" Hades quickly moved his finger, about to tap the app! "How lucky of you, your phone seems to be connected with your Source, but it is not the Source itself, so I am not interested in an indestructible phone¡­" said Wasp, grabbing the phone once more and throwing it away. "Tsk¡­!" Hades quickly tried to heal his wounds around his body, but Wasp approached him and used his stinger to remake those wounds in an instant. sh! sh! sh! sh! "Nnnggoohh¡­!" Hades'' consciousness began to fade away once more, as the pain transferred to him by taking over Frank''s body was immense, and he was not ustomed to pain at all. The stinger began to fill his entire body with poison, as he even vomited it. As Wasp converted Frank''s body into swiss cheese, Hades could barely hear the sound of several mechanical voices telling him about the increase in the level of certain Skills¡­ "This¡­ My consciousness is fading¡­! If I fade away¡­ It will be over for us!" thought Hades, gnashing his teeth as he tried to release mes over Wasp, which he simply ignored and kept his yful stabbing. "Man, it''s fun to stab you, but can you die already? Oh, maybe I should destroy your head," said Wasp, ncing at Hades with a smile. "I only left a hole, but maybe if I justpletely st it¡­ Oh yeah," said Wasp, moving his feet over Hades. Hades struggled trying everything he could, but Wasp either destroyed his magic circle or incapacitated his limbs over and over again. He was nothing against him. "Well, time to die. Haha, it was fun," said Wasp. "Fun?!" thought Hades, as Wasp feet neared his face, slowly crushing the skull. sh! "Oh? Is your skull made of some kind of metal or what- Eh?" Wasp nced down below, as he saw Frank''s eyes igniting with red fire. His hand was converted into a ck w, grasping Wasp''s feet with force, to the point that Wasp couldn''t move his feet down anymore. "Huh? What¡­?" For a moment, Wasp realized that something weird was going on. Frank had just changedpletely, it was as if his entire mind was reced by something else. Hades'' consciousness faded, as Frank emerged¡­ But was this¡­ really Frank? BOOM! Wasp instinctively moved away from Frank, as an enormous red me emerged from Frank''s entire body! It was not like natural mes, no. They were strange mes that contained a strange sense of¡­ hatred. Of burning rage. "Hoh? Interesting¡­" said Wasp, extending his arms as if provoking Frank. Frank''s eyes shed with endless fury. Hades'' mind suddenly was feed with mana, as he woke up, noticing Frank''seback. "Brat, you''re back! ¡­Brat?" asked Hades. "Hades. Where is the phone?" asked Frank. "In the ground¡­! Wasp threw it away¡­ Ah, it''s there, right there! Go grab it, quickly!" said Hades. "But my parents¡­" "I got their souls inside your shadow, the corpses are below the ruins, you have to run away back to Terra!" cried Hades. "¡­Very well," said Frank, as he suddenly disappeared from Wasp sight! sh! Frank rushed towards his phone, although he had acquired the power of Wrath, he had no intention of fighting against that monster! Frank''s hands neared the phone, almost grasping it! sh! "Oh, you want this?" asked Wasp, throwing the phone a few meters away, and kicking Frank in the chest, blowing him away into the air like a zing meteor! "Nnnghhh¡­!" CLASH! Frank fell into the ground, releasing spiderweb-shaped cracks around him, as Wasp appeared above him. "I am not letting you go anywhere, Source!" he said, smiling maliciously as he dropped over Franks like a shing purple meteor! Frank gnashed his teeth, as he infused himself with the power of Wrath! "Wrathful Aura!" FLASH! His entire body was enveloped in an immense volume of power, however, his soul began to be quickly eaten away, as if something voracious and grotesque started to bite and munch on it! "Brat¡­! That power¡­! What¡­ What have you acquired?! This is way too dangerous!" cried Hades. Frank''s eyes becamepletely red as he released a burst of wrathful mes, shing against Wasp with a loud explosion! BOOM! Wasp smiled, as he moved his stinger at an incredibly fast speed, crushing his entire body with it! sh! sh! sh! Frank was once more shrouded in enormous wounds as he unleashed his Wrathful Aura andbined it with Wrathful Rampage, as his arms bulged, and the wounds seemed small inparison. His eyes released fiery red mes as his fists reached Wasp''s face, hitting him! "¡­What?!" BOOM! Wasp was blown away by Frank''s punch, flying several meters through the air! "Impossible! He grew in strength in a mere second! He was incapable of grasping my body, and now he punched me?!" thought Wasp. However, he was not scared. Not at all. He was fascinated! Frank, however, had no intentions of fighting. He knew that if he continued fighting, his entire soul would be consumed by Wrath and he would definitely die. Jumping straight towards his Phone, Frank once more almost grasped it! However, Wasp appeared right behind him, with an incredibly wide smile, kicking Frank''s stomach and blowing him away once more. sh! As Frank flew through the air, Wasp suddenly generated even more exoskeleton armor across his body, like that of a wasp, there were even wings, which increased his speed even more! Frank twisted his body, activating several boosting Skills at once, and then releasing an enormous spiderweb towards Wasp! "Spider¡­ thread, seriously?" asked Wasp, as he waved his ws, destroying the thread as if it were nothing, not even Frank''s Bind Spell was useful now! Frank gnashed his teeth, moving in mid-air and kicking Wasp''s head down the floor! BOOM! "Nnnghooohh¡­!?" Wasp fell right into the floor, as he shrieked not in pain but surprise. Frank continued his trajectory in midair, falling into the ground and immediately rushing towards his phone once more! "Where are you going?! There is more for us to y!"ughed Wasp, appearing right beside Frank at a frightening speed while moving his slim bug-like legs. Frank nced at him,bining magic, skills, and his aura to release a powerful wave of power, which also took an enormous chunk off his soul! "Unngaahhh¡­! Brat, this thing is literally eating you!" cried Hades. sh! The enormous wave of magic and power impacted Wasp, inhibiting his movement for a second! Frank nced at the phone once more, running towards it and throwing his spider thread towards it, finally grasping it and moving it to his hand! CRASH! However, Frank felt an immense pain surging on his chest, as a w covered in exoskeleton pierced his chest, moving up to his neck! Frank vomited enormous quantities of blood, feltpletely paralyzed, as Wasp took a hold of his spine! "Nnnghh¡­!" "What a delicate little bone¡­ Let me crush it for you!"ughed Wasp, crushing Frank''s spine as the bones broke apart, the enormous pain almost made Frank once more ckout, but due to the effects of Wrath, he was kept conscious! "It''s over, without a spine, you can''t even move anymore¡­"ughed Wasp, as he nced at Frank''s despairing crimson eyes. "BRAT!!!" Hades cried as he felt Frank''s imminent demise! However, Frank slightly smiled. Right after, a perfect copy of Frank emerged out of thin air, grabbing the phone and pressing the corresponding app! Wasp noticed Frank''s clone, enhancing his tail with purple energy! "What do you think you''re doing!" Waspunched his stinger towards Frank''s Light Clone, impaling it! However¡­! sh! The clone pressed the app in time, as it was hit by the stinger and exploded into magic smoke, meanwhile, Frank disappeared, as Wasp was leftpletely alone. Wasp nced at the floor, and at his hands covered in blood. "Fuck, the Bosses are going to get angry¡­" ----- Chapter 122: Concern, Sorrow, and Regret

Chapter 122: Concern, Sorrow, and Regret

----- In arge medieval Japanese-styled pce, a beautiful woman sat down, surrounded by several old men kneeling around her in reverence. Her Aura exuded an air of divinity and brightness,parable to that of the sun itself, if she stayed still, she would look more like a majestic statue, yet she was a person. Although someone with Divine Power was not a normal person at all. "We apologize! This is¡­ our fault!" "We have been too irresponsible!" "We could not act in time, we thought that we could do things slowly with the kid¡­!" "To think that¡­ He¡­" "We deeply apologize, Great Ancestor-sama!" "Please, take any punishment against us, our irresponsibility as n elders provoked this to happen to the kid¡­!" The old men, namely the n Elders of the Monk n, kneeled over their Great Ancestor, the descendant of Amaterasu, the Japanese Goddess of the Sun. However, the woman sitting in front of them smiled bitterly, waving her head. "No, please, stand up¡­ It is I the one at fault on this¡­ To think that Gaia herself told me to take good care of Frank¡­ And I end up screwing everything over¡­ I should have told him to stay the moment they fought the Oni¡­ I just did not want to make the rest of the n think that we had some sort of preference over Frank¡­ I wanted him to grow at the same pace as everyone so he could be epted more¡­ But clearly¡­ his powers alone¡­ he was not someone normal¡­ I should have treated him like Gaia told me instead of denying her request¡­" said the Great Ancestor, her shiny yellow gold eyes filled with bitter regret. "Great Ancestor-sama, you can''t¡­!" "Please, don''t think like that¡­!" "Your thoughts were perfectly understandable for the situation, it is us who are at fault for not wanting to take more safety measurements¡­" "We let Frank''s father leave several magic seals to protect Frank''s family¡­" "But against an SS-Rank Hitman like Wasp¡­" "It was clearly not enough¡­" "Wasp¡­ That damn psychopath!" "No, this is something I will only carry. I am the only one capable of weighing all these sins¡­ Now the Source is gone, and there might be no hope for our world¡­ All of this, I am the only one who will carry it¡­" said the Great Ancestor. "But!" "Great Ancestor-sama!" "You simply can''t weigh it all!" "You''ve done it plenty of times!" "This is the duty of the n head. I would never make my n members weigh for my mistakes. It is a code of honor that has been passed through my family, my ancestor, Amaterasu-sama would have never wanted this to happen¡­" said the Great Ancestor, closing her eyes. As the n Elders were about to try tofort the Great Ancestor once more, a young boy with bright eyes and chestnut-blonde hair entered the room. "Great Ancestor-sama¡­ T-The¡­ Corpses have been secured¡­" said the boy, Matsuo. Although, unlike other times, his eyes were not glowing with bright conviction, but were empty of any light, and seemingly deep into an abyss. "What about Frank?" asked the Great Ancestor. "We could¡­ not find him¡­ Not even his corpse. His sister as well¡­ she was missing too¡­" said Matsuo. The room suddenly fell into silence. "Not even the corpse? Perhaps¡­ Could they had kidnaped him?" wondered one of the n Elders. "But wouldn''t it be more efficient to kill the boy and extract the source out of his soul? Why would they kidnap him?" wondered a n Elder. "And his sister¡­ She didn''t have anything to do with him!" "Nor his parents but¡­ they were¡­" "Silence¡­" said the Great Ancestor. "Great Ancestor-sama¡­! I¡­!" said Matsuo, approaching the Great Ancestor as if he intended to say something. "I''m sorry Matsuo, but I cannot let you chase Wasp," said the Great Ancestor. "But¡­! Let me¡­! I have to¡­ I have to avenge Frank and his family¡­! I can''t simply!" cried Matsuo. "Matsuo-kun, it''s not a matter of will. It is a matter of strength. And also, several other factors. Wasp is an SS-Rank Hitman, a¡­ being, more than a human. He has existed for over five hundred years, he''s a vicious demon that has always worked in the shadows, his resourcefulness and abilities are outstanding even amongst other SS-Rank and even SSS-Rank. I would believe he is an SSS-Rank but has not been qualified as a higher ranking because of how much he hides from the underworld, it has been over three hundred years since he registered in any kind of n or organization¡­ He''s not a being you can fight. I believe that not even those above you stand a chance¡­ And even I¡­ Perhaps wouldn''t be able to get a victory without takingrge injuries that may endanger my life¡­" said the Great Ancestor. "Who could have employed such a monster?! Frank isn''t even that strong, was there any need to send him someone so overwhelmingly strong?!" asked Matsuo. "The ones that caused the Source to slip off Gaia''s grasp and fall into Frank''s body, probably did this¡­" said the Great Ancestor. "You mean¡­?!" asked Matsuo. "Indeed¡­ The agent of Chaos. The ones who desire this world to end for the new one to emerge," said the Great Ancestor. "Those beings¡­" muttered Frank. "They''re the only ones with enough strength and power to be able to employ such a being as Wasp. But even then, I believe that Wasp wants something out of this as well¡­ He could not possibly hand them the Source happily. After all, it is an enormous source of power¡­" said the Great Ancestor. "He probably wants the world to end too! For the Apocalypse to begin! He is a maniac, he might even feast in such a chaotic era¡­!" said one of the n Elders. "Tch¡­! How¡­ powerless am I¡­? How could I¡­?! Maybe if I¡­ got earlier¡­! Maybe if I¡­ Was faster or stronger¡­ If I had¡­ noticed in time¡­" cried Matsuo, falling into the ground as tears began to flow from his golden eyes. "Matsuo-kun¡­" The Elders nced at Matsuo, their golden boy, with pity. Matsuo was one of the most talented n members in a long time, and his efforts and correct and righteous personality, alongside his gentle and responsible nature, had made him fond of even figures of high authority such as the n Elders, who all saw him as something close to a grandson. Even the Great Ancestor felt pain as she saw the bright Matsuo cry in sorrow. However, just as she was about tofort Matsuo, a sudden oracle was sent to her. "Gaia¡­!" "Great Ancestor-sama?" asked the Elders. "Gaia?" asked Matsuo. "Gaia¡­ has sent me another oracle¡­ She says¡­ ''The Boy is alive, but not in this world''¡­" said the Great Ancestor. "What?" asked the Elders in bewilderment. "Frank¡­ is alive?! Really¡­?! But¡­ not in this world? What does this mean?" asked Matsuo. "I¡­ Do not know. The oracle was only that¡­ But this¡­ If Gaia herself, the personification of our and also the one who has all the knowledge of the world through the Origin Core knows that he is not dead¡­ Then it must be the truth," said the Great Ancestor. "These are great news!" "There is still hope for this world!" "But where might he be?" "What does Gaia-sama means by another world?" "I¡­ This oracle might mean more than we can imagine, we must seek it further and examine any clues¡­ Perhaps we might be able to learn where Frank could be¡­" said the Great Ancestor. Matsuo''s eyes were once more filled with a dim glow, perhaps, there was hope. Meanwhile, the notices about what happened to Frank reached Harumi through Matsuo''s messages. Although Harumi had not interacted much with Frank, she had seen him for an entire week, and she always thought of him as quite strange¡­ but also that he held something that not many had. She sat down on her bed, as she nced at the ceiling of her room. "Frank¡­ is he dead?" she wondered. Although she did not want to admit it, she felt sorrow. She always thought that their rtionship might one day improve as they met every day¡­ Although she would rather die than admit it, she was looking forward to meeting him today as well at school. There was always something warm within his smile and the personality that Made Harumi feel oddly close with him. And she did not want to admit it at all¡­ But she even had desires to know him more. Her crimson eyes nced at the window, as the ck gardens of the outside of her manor revealed themselves, it was already night and the moon shined brightly atop the night sky. "Frank¡­" Ding! Suddenly, her phone released a dinging sound, as Matsuo once more sent her a message. It said something about an oracle of Gaia herself¡­ and that Frank was not dead but in another¡­ world. "Another world¡­?" Harumi rested her head into a pillow, ncing once more at the ceiling. Although now, she seemed a bit more relieved. However, as she recalled what happened to Frank''s parents, she could not help but feel sad. She knew exactly how it felt to lose her beloved ones¡­ For some reason, Harumi felt deep within her heart a burning sensation. Something that should not be possible for her, who was a Vampire. She wanted tofort Frank. She wanted to tell him that everything would be alright. She did not know why she was having such thoughts now. Perhaps they would be something of the moment as her emotions were exploding in her head. But she wanted to do something to bring a bit of brightness to the life of such an unfortunate person. Even if by a little bit¡­ "Frank, in what kind of world are you?" ----- Chapter 123: Pain, Sadness, and Regret

Chapter 123: Pain, Sadness, and Regret

----- sh! Frank had just managed to slip away from Wasp, but at the cost of his spine breaking out and his soul being almostpletely consumed, only but a tiny piece of soul was left, of the size of his fist, if not smaller. He suddenly appeared over the bed he was sleeping in Gwendolyn''s hose, causing amotion as he screamed in agony due to the intense pain of his spine nerves, which were still somewhat ''alive'' due to him being an undead. His spine was broken but the nerves kept sending him signals of pain, making his head and brain overload with agony. He gnashed his teeth as Hades somehow managed to get a hold of Frank, conjuring Gift of Death over his entire body. His screams were heard in the entire house of course, as Cathyl, Hilvera, and Asterion who were near him darted out of the bed in horror, ncing at Frank who had appeared out of nowhere with a tremendously horrifying wound. "FRANK!" cried Hilvera, rushing towards him as Cathyl tried to stop her, she simply didn''t know what was going on, and even though that something like a monster might have sneaked inside of the house and was attacking the agonizing Frank. "Frank-nii-sama!" cried Asterion, as he leaped towards Frank, grabbing his trembling hands as he ripped off the shirt he was wearing to see the wound more. "Oh my god¡­!" cried Hilvera, she was beginning to tear down as she saw Frank''s agonizing appearance. Quickly after, Gwendolyn and Annabelle came rushing from the nearby room, as both of them screamed at the same time the boy''s name. "What''s going on!? FRANK-KUN!!!" cried Annabelle, as she fell to the ground and began to cry desperately, seeing him in such a condition was incredibly impacting the children''s minds. The one they thought was unparalleled had suddenly appeared with terrible wounds that should have already killed him. "What¡­ Frank! Are you¡­ alive?!" asked Gwendolyn, as Frank could not muster any other words than terrible and monstrous groans of pain. The horrified group nced as Frank''s cracked spine nerves began to slowly regrow, connecting as the spine moved incredibly slowly back inside of his torso. "Please¡­ don''t¡­ do¡­ anything¡­" murmured Frank with a very low voice, as he bears down the pain while Gwendolyn covered the eyes of the children and Cathyl nced with horror at what was being unfolded in front of her. It was all too shocking, all too sudden. But Frank didn''t have any option, he was not able to teleport in whatever ce he wanted when he moved to another world, he would simply appear in thest spot that he was before teleporting back to Earth. "Hang in there, brat!" said Hades, as the wounds finally began to close, Frank''s spine finally went back to its ce after Hades'' adjustments by using Shadow Whip to move the bone around. After a few more minutes, the arduous task was gone, as Frank was left exhausted. "Frank¡­!" cried Gwendolyn, as she tried to touch his back, only to hear Frank groan in pain. "S-Sorry¡­" "It''s¡­ it''splicated¡­ I can exin¡­ everything in time¡­ For now¡­ I¡­ Ungh¡­" Although Frank''s spine was back, for some strange reason, his heart was still not regenerating. "Why¡­ my heart is not¡­" he muttered, grasping his chest, his entire body was now recovered, but the heart was stillcking. "I don''t know¡­ But perhaps, by destroying your own heart was an Undead Progenitor you¡­ cursed yourself," said Hades. "Cursed¡­ myself?!" asked Frank through telepathy. "The heart is a mystical organ within a human''s body, it is the area with the most veins of Mana that connect with the soul, the heart uses these veins to redirect mana all cross the rest of your body¡­ Destroying your heart with the power of the Undead Progenitor might have caused you to damage your soul through the corrupted mana with death attribute, cursing yourself unwillingly," said Hades. "That''s¡­ Sigh¡­ So I am stuck as an Undead now?" asked Frank. "For as long as you¡­ get a new heart or something¡­ If you go back to be a human, without a heart you will most likely die instantly," said Hades. "No, I shouldn''t be worrying about me¡­!" said Frank, as he nced at Gwendolyn and the rest. "¡­Sorry, but I have to go¡­! Please, do not tell anyone about¡­ this. I wille back in a few hours¡­ I will exin everything then," said Frank as he quickly left the house through the window¡­ The group was leftpletely confused and in disbelief¡­ Frank, the boy they thought to know so well seemed to be now filled with mysteries after mysteries. Bearing the exhaustion of his soul which had been consumed by Wrath by arge amount, Frank rushed back to his Dungeon, where a concerned Orb greeted him. "M-Master! What is happening?! I heard a lot of things through our connection¡­ But I-I wasn''t able to speak due to fear.." said Orb. "Don''t worry¡­ about that¡­ Orb¡­ Please, grant me some of the Divine Power you have stored," said Frank, kneeling as he gasped for air, his entire body seemed to ache terribly, and his soul was incredibly tired and pained. "D-Divine Power?" asked Orb. "I remember feeling that my soul became strong when I absorbed it¡­ so, please¡­ I need¡­ to heal my soul¡­" cried Frank. "A-Ah! Yes!" said Orb, trembling as she hovered over Frank, releasing a small stream of Divine Power over him, which resembled white and ethereal energy. Frank was showed by it, as his struggling and pained soul slowly began to absorb the Divine Power, feeling more at ease. However, the exhaustion remained, and Frank passed out right there. "O-Oh no! M-Master!" cried Orb, hovering over him. Hades nced at Orb but feel powerless, after all, he was not able to speak with anyone, Frank was the only person that could see him. "Shit¡­! He passed out again¡­! But his sister is right inside of his shadow¡­ I do not know what might happen to her if she is exposed to another World''s Origin Core, especially because, unlike the kids that Frank talked about, she has not acquired the System nor shared his powers¡­ She might immediately die the moment she gets expelled out of his shadow¡­ But what if she is hungry or thirsty?! ¡­Shit! I just can wait until the brat wakes up¡­ Even if I take over his body forcefully, I cannot use his System and other abilities, so I can''t really do anything to help his sister¡­" said Hades. "Master¡­" cried Orb, as she used her Telekinesis to grab Frank and slowly move him to her chamber. There, she generated a beautiful royal bed, where she let Frank rest. Meanwhile, as Orb took care of Frank, Axitl, the Goddess of Chaos, quickly noticed that the boy who had stolen her dungeon once more came to Terra, running back to the dungeon he stole. "He''s back! Aztraloth, let''s get him!" said Axitl. "Wait, mydy didn''t you said you wanted to first talk with Abraddon-sama?! Perhaps if we ask him, he will give back your Dungeon!" said Aztraloth, the crimson-eyed giant ck octopus that was Axitl''s pet and also her closest friend and family. "Hmph¡­ Okay then¡­" sighed Axitl, as she contacted Abraddon once more. Abraddon, the God of Beasts and Nature who was resting on his Divine Realm was once more surprised by Axitl. "Hey old man, he''s back, call him over!" she said. "W-What? He''s¡­ sleeping! Leave him be, Axitl," said Abraddon. "Why? Call him over! You have blessed him, right? You can call his consciousness while he sleeps," said Axitl. "I-I¡­ But¡­ Axitl. Promise me something!" said Abraddon. "Hm? What? You old man¡­!" said Axitl. "For old times'' sake¡­ Please, do not harm him¡­ I will convince him to give you what you want, but please, don''t harm him¡­" said Abraddon. "¡­This¡­ beast¡­" muttered Axitl, her veins were already popping out of her forehead in anger. "A-Axitl-sama, please reconsider, it wouldn''t be a good idea to get on bad terms with Abraddon-sama¡­ As fellow Gods that govern this world, please, reconsider it¡­" said Aztraloth. Axitl nced at Aztraloth big, beady crimson eyes, as she could not resist his request. "Okaaay¡­ Alright, but just because you asked¡­ But do not get too cocky though, you''re asking way too muchtely!" said Axitl. "S-Sorry¡­" said Aztraloth. "Very well¡­ I shall bring him here¡­" said Abraddon. As Abraddon focused his power to call over Frank''s soul as he would often do, Frank swam through an ocean of darkness. "Mother¡­ father¡­ sister¡­ I want to wake up and help you as much as I can¡­ but¡­ I am so exhausted¡­" muttered Frank, as he suddenly felt a strange presence grabbing him and moving him away. sh! "Ungh¡­!" Frank opened his eyes, as he red around his surroundings, vast greenery greeted him, a beautiful blue sky, a shiny yellow sun, and the beauty of a wild jungle. The chirping of the birds and the other sounds that small animals would do atop the trees resonated within the jungle as well. "Abraddon''s Divine Realm?" he said. Abraddon quickly greeted him, as Frank seemed confused. "Ah¡­ Abraddon, I wasn''t able to bring anything¡­ A lot of things happened on Earth and me¡­" "No, that''s not it, Frank¡­ There is someone¡­ that wants to speak with you¡­" said Abraddon, opening a strange window through magic, as the face of Axitl greeted Frank''s eyes." "Youuuu! Why did you steal my Dungeon?! Give it back! Now!" said Axitl. "¡­What?" ----- Chapter 124: A Discussion with a Goddess of Chaos

Chapter 124: A Discussion with a Goddess of Chaos

----- Axitl, the Goddess of Chaos, red at Frank, as she had finally found the culprit behind the disappearance of her tiny and insignificant dungeon. However, even if it was the smallest dungeon with the less gathered power, it was her property nheless, so she wanted it back. It was an obvious thought process, even when considering Axitl''s immaturity, every dungeon in Terra was her property and she created each one by spending her own power. It was a long-term investment that would her even more power in the end, but the first few thousands of years since she created them was where she felt the weakest. However, in thest hundreds of years, the dungeons had finally begun to amass power, bringing it to her and slowly making her grow incredibly strong, stronger than most of the other gods that created Terra. Naturally, even the Dark Lair Dungeon, a Rank 1 Dungeon had a nice little bit of Divine Power that she did not want to share with a measly theft. "So? Give it back!" said Axitl, her crimson eyes ring menacingly to Frank, as the vertical purple and red-eye at her forehead red at Frank as if she was about to curse him! Frank naturally felt a bit intimidated, but because Axitl was not here in person, he did not felt theplete oppression that the Goddess was trying to inflict on his soul. "You''re¡­" muttered Frank. "Yes, I am the Goddess of Chaos herself, Axitl! You¡­ what''s your name, thief?" asked Axitl. "¡­Frank, Frank James," said Frank, his eyes suddenly zing with a conviction that even Abraddon found new. "Frank¡­ Give it back! Who do you think you are to even take away my Dungeon?! And what kind of magic did you use for that? Have mortals developed their magic to the point of being able to steal Dungeons now?!" asked Axitl. "It''s not magic, it is part of my Ability¡­ Perhaps Abraddon has not told you the truth about me," said Frank. "¡­Truth?!" asked Axitl. "Ah¡­ Well¡­ Err¡­ Haha¡­"ughed Abraddon, as he had to exin things slowly, although Frank helped him. Both of them exined that Frank came from another world named Earth, that he was able to move through worlds as he pleased, and that he was trying to gather energy from other worlds to recover his own. However, even after the whole exnation, and even after Frank saw that Axitl was left in a bit of awe, she still seemed firm in her choice. "So what? Why would I care if you are an alien or whatever? This is my world, and this is my dungeon. Who gives you the right to take what''s not yours?" asked Axitl. "No one. I just did it through my Ability. It also surprised me, but I ended up taking the Dungeon because it greatly strengthened me¡­. And well, I have made a friend with the Dungeon Core, which I have named Orb, she is a sweet girl," said Frank. "¡­Huh?! Friend¡­ with the Dungeon Core?! Impossible! Dungeon Cores are not intelligent, I specifically made them so they could not develop any of that intelligence nor emotions nor anything of the sort! How is it possible that- You are lying! How dare you lie to a Goddess?!" said Axitl. "I am not lying, and I am sure of what I''ve said. Orb is not an item, she is a person. You can call her and talk to her, and she will speak and express her emotions to you. Why don''t we leave this to her decision? She has the right to choose. She was made by your power, so she is your child. Would you not hear your own child''s opinion? Are you really a goddess, or a tyrant?" asked Frank. "F-Frank! What are you saying?! You cannot be disrespectful to a Goddess! Y-You will enrage Axitl!" murmured Abraddon. However, instead of rage, the two heard the Goddess''ughter¡­ which was rather twisted. "Bwahahahaha! ¡­You arrogant mortal, I like that attitude! Been pretty long since I have spoken with someone with a spine. The Gods around here are all wimpy old men, but I like the ze of your youth¡­ Alright then! Let us this be decided by her¡­ Orb, was it?" asked Axitl. "Is that¡­ so? Well, is there a way for you to contact her?" asked Frank. "If she is connected to your soul, it should be possible for you to directly contact her, right?" asked Axitl. "Right¡­ But her voice will not be heard by you," said Frank. "Abraddon," said Axitl. "A-Ah, well, alright. Let me help you out, Frank," said Abraddon, as he extended a small thread of golden ethereal mass, which touched Frank''s head. Suddenly Frank felt a soul connection with Abraddon! "This¡­" muttered Frank. "Now¡­ Here," said Abraddon, summoning a crystal sphere. "What is this?" asked Frank. "Ah, this is some of the technology of our world, it is rather primitivepared to yours, as we all use is magic to run things. This is a speaker, as you would call them, it is a special crystal we use to speak through long distances. By connecting it to my soul, and then to yours, we should be able to hear Orb''s voice," said Abraddon. Frank nodded in understanding, as he called Orb. Orb, who was inside of her chamber, nced at the sleeping Frank with concern, hovering near him. "Frank-sama¡­" she muttered, she was concerned, even though she had just be his Dungeon Core since she acquired a Soul Connection with him, her soul seemed to ''awaken'' as if she had been sleeping this whole time and suddenly was finally awakened from a long dream, finally gaining a moreplex consciousness. Although at first, she seemed a bit concerned and fearful, such things quickly faded away as Frank showed her his gentleness and good nature, winning her heart in little time. As she sighed, suddenly, she felt the connection with Frank''s soul strengthen, and a signal of energy being sent to her as if Frank were trying tomunicate with her. "Ah! Frank-sama, are you trying to talk to me through your soul?" she asked, as Frank immediately heard her, and Abraddon as well as Axitl, as her voice was projected into the speaker. "Is that¡­ the Dungeon Core''s voice? Unbelievable¡­ it can talk?!" asked Axitl. "E-Eh? W-Who is talking?" asked Orb. "Orb, Axitl, the Goddess of Chaos, has contacted me. There is also Abraddon the God of Beasts in here," said Frank. "Say what?!" asked Orb. "Err¡­ Hi," said Abraddon. "Well¡­ What a surprise this is¡­ A Dungeon Core is talking¡­" said Axitl. "Huuhh¡­ H-Hello¡­" said Orb. "So, ''Orb'', what do you prefer? To be mine once more, or to be the treasure of this insolent thief?" asked Axitl with acent tone, she was rather confident that if Orb considered her something like a mother, she would quickly choose her instead of Frank. "E-Eh? I have to choose?!" asked Orb. "Well, Frank stole you, and you''re mine. I created you! ¡­But he keeps insisting that you are a person¡­ And he says that if I take you by force, I would not be acting like a proper goddess, and that irritates me a lot! So? Speak!" said Axitl. "Eeeeeh?! B-But¡­!" cried Orb. "Orb, I''m sorry for having taken you away forcefully¡­ Now you have a choice to be back as you were or to keep being with me¡­ I will ept either of the two," said Frank with a firm voice, he was expecting Orb to actually leave him, as he had only met her for a few hours and he still remembered how she cried when he ''stole'' her. "T-This¡­!" said Orb, she was very confused and embarrassed. "Err¡­ do as you please," said Abraddon. "Umm¡­ I¡­ I know that¡­ I have only met Frank for a few hours but¡­ Goddess-sama, I don''t want to part ways from him!" said Orb. "¡­Eh?! You are my property- I mean, my¡­ creation! How dare you¡­! How dare you say that?! I created you! You own me your life!" said Axitl. "Goddess-sama¡­ I¡­ I don''t owe you anything!!!" roared Orb, in frustration over Axitl''s words. "WHAT?! You insolent¡­ You are just a Dungeon Core! An item! How dare you?! How dare you say that to my face?! Grrr¡­!" roared Axitl, she was trying to bark but could barely contain herself. "I don''t owe you anything! Even if I was created by you¡­ My life is of my own! And it''s not like Frank-sama is enving me or anything! He is very gentle and nice! And he hasn''t ordered me to do something I don''t want to do¡­!" said Orb. "Orb¡­" said Frank, as he felt moved by little Orb''s words. "Gah¡­!" muttered Abraddon, genuinely surprised by Orb''s powerful statements. Something deep within his soul began to flourish, seeing such a being, an item created only to create a Dungeon showing such types of emotions, such type of life¡­ It was as if she was clearly a living being, a person! And as God who was awfully close to life, he couldn''t help but grow an admiration to such a being, who battled against her creator for her own freedom! "Youuuuuu¡­! You insolent¡­ filth!" roared Axitl, almost as if she were about to throw lightning over Orb. "Enough. You already heard what she had to say¡­" said Abraddon. "You old man, don''t interrupt me!" said Axitl. "You already heard Orb''s words, leave her alone," said Frank. "Grrr¡­! No! She is mine! I created her! She is my item, mine!" cried Axitl, like a spoiled brat. "Axitl, we all created you, but we never enforced our ways into you! You''re doing theplete opposite with Orb, leave her be!" said Abraddon. "Shut up! You¡­ You don''t know anything about parenting!" said Axitl. "Axitl, you promised that you wouldn''t take her away!" said Frank. "I¡­ I did¡­! But still! S-she''s¡­ I¡­ I made her¡­ How can¡­ she say such cruel things to me¡­" said Axitl, suddenly changing her mood as she began to feel saddened¡­ Although she had never interacted with Orb, for some reason, hearing her own ''child'' scream to her while expressing her difort with her made her feel guilty and bad. "Cruel things?! You called me an item and your property! You''re also being very rude!" said Orb. "¡­You insolent little girl! I was just¡­ I¡­ Well¡­ Maybe¡­ I was¡­ I let my emotions go out a bit there¡­ I¡­ But still! It¡­ makes me mad!" said Axitl. "Your nature as a Chaos Goddess is clear, your emotions are unstable, Axitl. Calm down for a bit," said Abraddon. "You shut up! I¡­ I am fine! Alright okay! You can keep her! Whatever! Not like I wanted her or anything! I¡­ Just do not ever dare to steal any other Dungeon from me ever again! Or I am really just going to st you into ashes!" said Axitl. "¡­Thanks," said Frank. As Axitl was about to leave, a sudden new visit appeared out of nowhere right in front of Frank and Abraddon and also in front of Axitl! "It''s been a long time, Abraddon." "Ah, Axitl, you''ve grown quite a lot¡­" The two figures resembled a woman and a man. The man appeared in front of Axitl, he was like a mannequin whose entire interior was filled with stars and space, as if he held a whole gxy inside. The other was a beautiful woman with gray and translucent skin that seemed to be constantly turning old and young. She appeared right in front of Frank and Abraddon. Although Frank and Orb did not know who these people were, the Gods did know. "Zudithe?" asked Axitl in surprise and a bit of horror. "Judith!" said Abraddon in surprise but happiness. The two beings whose appearances seemed to transcendmon sense and who released a power that seemed to be out of the ordinary were no less than two of the Gods that created and governed Terra, Zudithe, the God of Space, and Judith, the Goddess of Time. "We have a proposal for all you," asked Zudithe. "Would you give us a bit of your time?" asked Judith. ----- Chapter 125: Negotiations with Gods

Chapter 125: Negotiations with Gods

----- Zudithe, the God of Space, and Judith, the Goddess of Time had appeared out of nowhere in both Axitl''s Divine Realm and Abraddon''s Divine Realm. It was incredibly sudden, and just when Axitl had decided to end this conversation by letting Frank keep Orb. "Zudithe¡­? Old man, what do you want?" asked Axitl with a bit of bewilderment of having her personal space invaded. "Ah,e on, Axitl, for old time''s sake," said Zudithe. "No! Go away! I do not want any proposal from you! You''re also the weirdest of the Gods, with your weird gxy-body or whatever¡­" said Axitl. "T-That hurts a bit¡­ I am not that weird¡­ right?" asked Zudithe. "Don''t listen to her, my brother," said Abraddon. "A-Anyways¡­ It is nice to meet you, Frank," said Judith, as she nced at the surprised boy in front of her. "...You know me?" asked Frank. "But of course, each time you came to this world and left it, we always sensed it," said Judith. "Hm, we aren''t the God of Space and the Goddess of Time for nothing," said Zudithe. "Since the day you were teleported to our world that we had been watching you over, to see if you were truly a danger or not. But it seems that your influence hasn''t been negative and that you''re a good-natured man," said Judith. "Indeed, you also possess the ability to go through worlds almost instantly, which surprises even us. And even more, you seem to have some kind of time dtion and hasten effect, which makes the worlds you are in make their time go fasterpared to other worlds¡­ It is an interesting concept that we have not exploredpletely," said Zudithe. "I-Is that so¡­ Well, it is nice to meet both of you¡­" said Frank, he tried to smile, but his eyes were clearly tired. The two gods noticed this and decided to hasten the proposal, as they sensed within the Boy''s soul a lot of exhaustion. "Very well then, Axitl, please do hear us out," said Zudithe. "Right¡­ Okaaay¡­" said Axitl, sitting on her throne while crossing her arms and ring elsewhere, clearly annoyed. The two Gods seemed to have been observing at Frank this whole time, but instead of intervening or telling him to stoping, as Frank would have guessed, they deemed him as someone that meant no harm to Terra, and let him do as he pleased. However, as trouble arose by Axitl in the time that he stole her Dungeon, they began to n something. What if they could finally bond more with Axitl, while also making everyone happy? And the n they hade out with was just that, or even more. "Our proposal is quite simple, and it will benefit both parties," said Zudithe. "Indeed. What we havee out with is a bitplicated¡­" said Judith. "But we will make sure to exin things out properly," said Zudithe. "Well speak!" said Axitl. "Axitl, we know that you possess the ability to create Dungeons and that you''re growing strong through absorbing the energy they produce. I bet this is why you got angry over Frank, right?" asked Zudithe. "Well yeah, he stole my power source! Well¡­ one of them¡­ A truly little one¡­" said Axitl. "But because the power source is a person now, you can''t simply force her to do as you please, right?" asked Judith. "Yes¡­ More or less, I¡­ Well, I¡­ She can do whatever she wants, I do not care. I just do not want this brat to touch my other dungeons¡­ I mean he can go to them and explore and do all the things mortals like to do¡­ But don''t take my dungeons away from me!" said Axitl. "Yes, yes, our proposal will not take away none of your Dungeons, in fact, it will even strengthen them!" said Zudithe. "You can even gain more power from it," said Judith. "E-Eh? Is that so?" asked Axitl. "How is that possible and where do I go in this?" asked Frank. "Well, let''s just resume what we wanted to say," said Zudithe. "Yeah. We want Frank to use his powers andbine them with Axitl, so dungeons that connect to our world can be created in the worlds that Frank visits," said Judith. "This way, a constant source of Divine Power can be acquired as you create more and more dungeons across worlds, and our world Origin Core will grow stronger as well," said Zudithe. "Eh?! That''s¡­ I never thought about that! Wait, Origin Core?! The Divine Power from my Dungeons is mine!" said Axitl. "Yeah, but if you want our help to widen your influence and power, even more, you will have to share your power with us, which we will use to strengthen our Origin Core, that of Terra," said Zudithe. "After all, this is more like a deal. We will not do all of this only for your sake, Axitl. However, you will be greatly benefited from this while losing absolutely nothing in exchange," said Judith. "And the boy will also grow stronger from that," said Zudithe. "I see¡­ But¡­ aren''t dungeons dangerous? I don''t want to bring harm to other worlds¡­" said Frank. "Dungeons can be seen as dangerous or also as sources of resources and strength to people. People from another world that is already ustomed to monsters will not find dungeons as a bad thing, as they will hunt inside of it, and monsters will gather in a single space instead of spreading all over. Dungeons are a good ce to gather all the monsters, so they don''t step outside and end up harming innocent people that are not prepared to fight them," said Zudithe. "This is why it would be better if you only created dungeons in ces where you know that people are strong enough to confront them, if not, you can simply decide to not do so," said Judith. "I see¡­ It does make sense," said Frank. "That''s¡­ A bit of a stretch! But¡­ I like the idea! Although I will have to share the gains, I will get a lot from that! And I can spread my influence all across¡­ the cosmos! Wait, isn''t this pretty amazing?! This kid is better than I imagined then!"ughed Axitl, giving Frank a cheeky grin, imagining countless people across the universe worshiping her as the Goddess of Dungeons. "But how are you nning to do this?" asked Frank. "Well, pretty easy, we already figured the form to create Dungeon Cores, so we can simply create one with Axitl''s help, and we can adjust them through the knowledge we had gathered," said Zudithe. "We can adjust them so there are more entities where the energy gathered goes. These new Dungeons will be giving energy to Axitl, you, and the Origin Core. Axitl will get 50%, while the Origin Core and Frank will get the 25%..." said Judith. "Hmm¡­ I get the most of it? Alright then, I ept! Fufu, you really know how to convince me, huh?"ughed Axitl. "It is good enough for me¡­" said Frank. "Then it''s decided!" said Zudithe. "Indeed, it was easier than I imagined, I am rather d that all of you are rather understandable people," said Judith. "Fufu, don''t mention it! I am a very understandable and logical woman!" said Axitl. "(I don''t know about that¡­)" thought Frank. "We can start with Orb, can we?" asked Zudithe. "Eh? Orb? But you will have to ask her, if she says no, you will have to ept her decision," said Frank. "Very well then, Orb-san, you''ve already heard everything, right?" asked Judith. "A-Ah¡­! Yes¡­ And sorry but I don''t want to¡­ I want all of my power to be for Frank-sama¡­ S-Sorry¡­" said Orb. "What a pity, but it''s understandable¡­" said Zudithe. "Well, that should be it, for now,ter on, we will go to Axitl''s Divine Realm to generate the new Dungeon Core," said Judith. "Wait¡­ I''ve changed my mind," said Axitl. "Eh?" asked the gods and even Frank and Orb. "Boy¡­ Frank, right? Conquer my dungeons," said Axitl. "¡­What?!" asked Frank. Out of nowhere, Axitl had requested Frank to¡­ conquer her Dungeons?! Even when she had been so stubborn about not sharing them, she suddenly changed her mind out of nowhere! "I got a deal with you to hasten things up. We will adjust each dungeon you conquer in here by the rules these two said. And in exchange for each dungeon you take over in Terra, you gotta pay with another dungeon for me in another world! Like it?" asked Axitl, she smiled mischievously at Frank''s eyes. "Oh? Interesting proposal¡­" said Zudithe. "I didn''t think about that¡­ But only someone like Axitl would ever create such a deal," said Judith. "Oh right, make sure to spread my influence if you can gather a few believers maybe too~," said Axitl leisurely. "(Believers?! Am I her Apostle or something now?! But¡­ if I can take a bit of the power of each Dungeon, then it would be of great help to heal my soul and strengthen it as well¡­ I am sure that I can set some Dungeons in ces on Earth where people do not usually go, or even if I could talk things out with Matsuo- Oh, I have left that ce in ruins and the corpses of¡­ Sigh¡­ I have a lot to deal with first before I even begin doing anything on Earth, but maybe I could simply go to another world that is not Earth and leave dungeons there¡­)" thought Frank. "Alright, fine¡­ But do not take it for granted," said Frank. "Huh?!" asked Axitl. "I will not do it immediately either, so don''t take it for granted¡­" said Frank. "What with that cold stare?! But okay, very well then!" said Axitl while blushing for a bit. The God of Space and the Goddess of Time smiled as their proposal seemed to be epted. "For now, you can go back to rest, Frank," said Zudithe. "Indeed, thank you very much for epting our idea," said Judith. "Don''t worry about that. It is the least I could do, after all, you could have simply ejected me out of this world but instead let me stay and only observed me, thanks a lot," said Frank. "No worries," said Zudithe. "A-Ahem¡­ I¡­ Can I say my opinion?" asked Abraddon, who had been watching this the whole time! "Abraddon! You''ve been so silent that we thought you were sleeping or something,"ughed Zudithe. "I think that this idea is interesting, but I believe that I should also be given the knowledge about creating Dungeon Cores¡­" said Abraddon. "Oh?" asked Zudithe. "Well, I''ve found it quite unfair that Axitl will cater all of the power, while we, the Gods that created her and this world are starving for energy. Energy for worship is getting less and less as our people lose their beliefs in us due to ourck of activities, which are already rted to ourck of energy¡­ Perhaps other Gods are fine in their little nations where their people are incredibly fanatic, but not in mine¡­ I know I am being selfish with this¡­" said Abraddon. The Gods nced at each other, as Axitl seemed a tad bit annoyed. "Meh, teach him, I don''t care anymore. Even if he begins to create his own Dungeons, I do not care much, my Dungeons have monopolized the world already," said Axitl. "Thanks, Axitl¡­" said Abraddon as he lowered his head. "Very well then! We''ll teach you!" said Zudithe. "But this is something that only Gods should know. So Frank-kun, go to sleep now, my child," said Judith, kissing Frank''s forehead as he disappeared from Abraddon''s Divine Realm. Frank was instantly sent back to his body, where he finally could resume his sleep¡­ However, he felt a strange amount of power surging on his soul¡­ The kiss on his forehead that Judith, the Goddess of Time gave to him was not just that¡­ "She¡­ gave me a bit of her Divine Power? With this¡­ maybe my soul can recover faster¡­ But why?" wondered Frank, as he fell intoplete slumber. The Gods kept chatting as Abraddon pointed out something. "Actually¡­ Have you noticed? My wound is gone¡­" said Abraddon. "Oh!" said Zudithe and Judith in surprise. "Come to think about it, right¡­" said Axitl. "Well, Frank did it," said Abraddon. "¡­WHAT?!" ----- Chapter 126: A Fathers Sorrow and Memories of a Tragic Past 4

Chapter 126: A Father''s Sorrow and Memories of a Tragic Past 4

----- My son¡­ How are you? There is not a single day where I do not think about you. I wonder where you might be. I wonder how you might be¡­ Every time I do, I cannot stop crying. I wish¡­ I could see you once more. Why do I cry? I should not do so. I am¡­ not even a human. I am a being that does not belong anywhere. An Overseer. Even though my superiors said that my duty was that of observing and administrating orders, I could not help but have different thoughts inside of my mind. I could not help but have a different thinking process than them. I wanted to live. I wanted to experience what was life¡­ And it one day brought me to your mother. Amongst the millions of worlds that I have explored and overseen, she was the first to understand me. She was the first one to find something else in me. And I¡­ also did. I often think about our past, about what we lived. Although I can turn back time, that would only create parallel worlds, they would not be the real woman, the real Amelia. There is no point in abusing these cursed powers within me. I often think that this power that many desire is a curse. I just want to be a normal person. To experience what is being a mortal, to be born, to grow, to find love, to make a child, and slowly decay at the side of my lover, as our lives part away, but always remain together. I can only recall those memories within my mind, as I traverse the vast existence. I met you for very little time, but each second remains in my mind, and I recall them every time. Seeing your adorable face smiling, always brings me courage, no matter what. Amelia¡­ how are you? There is not a single day I don''t feel terrible guilt for what I did to you. I should have never left you. I knew that you were mentally unstable, that I brought that stability to your life. I knew that¡­ I knew it very well¡­ But I had to, I had to run away. If I did stay, it would have been the end of you and our child, the end of that entire world. The other Overseers had already noticed my oddity, the moment I had a child with a mortal, they immediately began to chase me down. If I had stayed in that world, I would have risked your lives. Perhaps I might be an Overseer myself, but my strength pales inparison with the Great Ancients. Overseers have many Ranks, the older they grow and the more power they amass, the stronger they be, until they are finally allowed to sit in the upper thrones of Reality. However, unlike all of them, I was different¡­ I was never the same, after all. Why must I be different? A glitch? An error? Perhaps¡­ that is what I am¡­ We Overseers do not belong anywhere. We live outside of worlds, outside of universes. I wanted to belong somewhere. Was it too much to ask? Why must they try to oppress me? Why must they try to make me change my mind? Why must they do this? Are my powers too dangerous? Are they not just as dangerous if not more? The fabric of reality is very fragile, Overseers have the power to easily break the Fabric of Reality. If they wanted, they could join and destroy entire Realities within seconds. Why do they fear me, a weak one? The damage I can cause is minimal inparison to those monsters. Perhaps they simply do not like me. They do not like how I am. They do not like how I think. They want to oppress me and make me think as they desire. Why must I not have free will? Is free will a thing, to begin with? Even with the understanding of the Laws of Fate and Chaos, I cannot escape others such as me, the Overseers. There is nowhere to go, I can only keep running away, as they follow behind me. Frank¡­ Amelia¡­ There is not a single day that I do not think about you two. I am deeply sorry for all of this. But I had to escape. I had to¡­ leave you behind. However, I hope¡­ That no day, Frank, we can meet again. My child, you inherited my powers. Perhaps one day, within the infinite amounts of possibilities, you may find a way to use your powers, and find me. I hope that you also bring your mother with you. For this little chance. For this little, extraordinarily little chance, I keep struggling. I keep fighting. I keep running. I cannot falter. I cannot be exhausted. I must do this. Because I know¡­ deep inside¡­ That one day, we shall meet again. I wonder how are you two. I bet that Frank must be a man at this point¡­ I want to see my little boy grown up, I want to see how much he has changed. Frank¡­ No matter what you do¡­ No matter the mistakes that youmit¡­ No matter what decisions you take¡­ I will always love you. I know that you cannot hear me. I know that you may¡­ not even remember me. But I always hope¡­ I always hope that whenever the dayes for your abilities to show up, that you may remember me. I am waiting for you, my son. Above the stars. Above the universes. Above the dimensions. I am here. Waiting for the moment for you to awaken your true self, and ascend to my ne. If that dayes¡­ We shall fight together against them. And we shall change our destinies and that of everything. Who said that the worlds must be governed? Who said that you had to see order? Why must you keep pursuing order while oppressing the worlds'' development? Hypocrites. All of my superiors, all the Ancient Ones, are hypocrites. Because we are strong because we have special abilities¡­ It does not mean that we must use them to govern over these people. They want to live too. They want to experience life too. They want to do as they please! Let them be! Let them progress! Why¡­ I cannot stand this. Although I am weak and pathetic¡­ I am not like them. My son. If one day we met, I will show you the truth of this Reality, of all of this. I promise you. ----- A young boy nces at the window of a hospital. He seems mncholic. His eyes are devoid of light and seem sorrowful. Although today should be a happy day. He seems to recall his memories. The traumas. The day his father left, and everything changed. His mother, as if she were a puppet that had lost its strings, fell into an abyss. And he slowly delved into the abyss as well. Days after days of living hell. Days after days of suffering and concern. Of fear and sorrow. Of anger and frustration. Of hatred and depression Each day¡­ He nced atop the sky once more, as he used to do when he was younger. ncing at the sky always rxed him. He noticed the little birds pping their wings and soaring in the sky in the distance, as he imagined himself as one. He wished for one day to be like a bird, and soar the skies, finding new horizons. He sighed once more as he heard his grandmother''s voice. "Frank¡­ She''s here," she said. "¡­Alright," said the boy, walking through the corridors of the hospital, and ncing at the door in front of him. His eyebrows burrowed, as he seemed to contemte the door. Whenever he stepped forward, he would see her again. The one that brought him part of his traumas. But also the one he loved deeply. His mother. He swallowed saliva, as he decided to not overthink things. Boldly entering the room, he finds his grandmother giving him a gentle smile, and¡­ another woman. At first, the boy could not recognize her face. It has been truly a long time since he saw her. However, his mind began to work, recalling the memories of having seen her. And if her face was reconstructing on his mind, he recognized her. "Mother¡­" He was paralyzed, standing as he nced at her. The woman''s eyes began to shine brightly, as tears dropped from her eyes. The boy did not noticed it, but he as well was crying. He felt as if he had a knot on his throat, he gulped down saliva, as his tears intensified. "Frank¡­ you''ve grown so much¡­" muttered the woman, crying even louder. "Mother¡­ mother!" the boy cried, running towards his mother, and hugging her tightly. He remembered all the suffering¡­ Yet¡­ he could not help but love her so much. He wanted to hug her, tofort her, to tell her that he still loved her. That he still saw her as his mother. That there was a way to amend things, to change for the better. However, no other words coulde out of his mouth other than cries, his mother was the same. Tears of sorrow and happiness. "I will make sure to¡­ be a better mother¡­ I promise you, Frank! I love you, my little boy¡­ I missed you so much¡­ I have been such a stupid woman... I could never realize that you were the most precious thing in my life..." "Mom¡­ Mom!" The boy felt as if he had regressed to when he was but a little toddler. He felt that he needed her still, that he needed his mother with him. He cried so loud that even he felt embarrassed. But he could not help it. He had bottled up these emotions for a lot of time... His mother seemed to be the same, she cried as much as her son, as the pair hugged and caressed each other''s head. The boy''s grandmother smiled, as she herself started to cry as well, hugging the two in her vast and warm arms. "Everything will be alright, okay? We will make sure to build up our lives anew¡­!" she said. "I love you mother¡­ And I am¡­ sorry for everything¡­" cried the boy''s mother, kissing his mother. "It''s alright, it''s alright, Amelia¡­ I will always be here for you¡­" "Thanks¡­ grandma¡­" cried the boy. "It''s alright, Frank¡­ It was really a hard time, isn''t it? I know¡­" said his grandmother, caressing the boy''s head. "Everything will be alright now¡­" she said, as the entire world begins to crack as if it were ss, fragmenting into hundreds of pieces that scatter into the nothingness. The boy wakes up, and nces to the ceiling, dark, cold, and made of ck and dark green bricks. His memoriese back to him, notifying him of the reality he was now in. He wanted to go back. He wanted to go back to those days. Those days without worries, without having to suffer so much. Yet here he was. This was the reality now. He could not deny it anymore, he could not wish it to be just dreams anymore. He had to adapt to this and to find a way to once again be happy. Frank gripped his fist as he sat down on the bed, his crimson eyes gleamed with a strong conviction. "Ah! Master! You''re finally awake!" said the little voice of Orb, as she hovered near Frank. Frank forced a smile on his face, as he nced at Orb. "Orb¡­ How¡­ long have I been sleeping?" asked Frank. "For around¡­ 23 hours!" said Orb. "That''s almost a day¡­ I have to do something about everyone inside my shadow¡­" said Frank. "Brat, you''re finally awake!" said Hades, floating at Frank''s side. "Hades, how do you feel?" asked Frank. "I¡­ I am fine, thanks for asking?" said Hades. "I asked because our souls were rather weakened a few hours ago. If my soul is weakened, you end up weakened too, don''t you?" asked Frank. "O-Oh, right! Not like I was getting flustered or anything over your concern!" said Hades. "A Tsundere old man is a badbination, please don''t try that ever again¡­" said Frank. "Ah?! You brat! Don''t be disrespectful with a God!" roared Hades. ----- Chapter 127: Helping Kamei

Chapter 127: Helping Kamei

----- Frank sighed, as he stood up in the chamber and extended his Shadow, taking away Ruby, Zhulong, Nezhit''s corpse, and his soul which was calmly waiting to be remade into an Undead. Due to Wasp''s fight, Nezhit took an enormous hit, and his entire head was blown off, killing him instantly even if he was Undead. Thankfully, Hades who had taken over Frank''s body saved his soul and corpse inside of his shadow through the Dark Death Devil Magic'' Shadow Storage Spell. "Grawr¡­!" said Ruby, she seemed rather hungry, but she was overall fine, the same for Zhulong, who roared angrily at Frank. Both of the little dragons jumped over Frank, licking him and releasing tiny sparks of lightning or warmness to his cold Undead body. "You two¡­ Sorry about all of that¡­ All of that was¡­ my fault. I should have been better prepared, I should have¡­ done things quicker. I should have grown stronger¡­ Instead of taking my time, I should have hurriedly¡­ done things¡­ I¡­" muttered Frank. "My lord, this wasn''t your fault¡­" said Nezhit''s soul, hovering near Frank. "Indeed brat, even if you prepared, that guy, Wasp, was insane, on apletely different level. Even if you prepared as much as you possibly could, it would have been impossible to predict himing for you," said Hades. "But¡­ If I had been stronger¡­ All of this¡­ My mother¡­ my stepfather¡­" muttered Frank gnashing his teeth in pain and sorrow. "Calm down brat, and listen. Let us do things at our own pace. You have this dungeon, and you even got some deal with the gods in here. At the very least, you can be safe for some time in here. Let''s not forget the past, but also let''s not simply concentrate on that alone. Man, I was divided into countless pieces and drifted in space for eternity, do you think I was weeping all the time?" asked Hades. "I¡­" muttered Frank. "Cheer up, my lord. We can get through things together," said Nezhit. "Indeed, Master! Count on me¡­ I want you to rely on me!" said Orb. "Everyone¡­ Thanks¡­ Perhaps I am overthinking things. Let''s see what I can do now instead of simply tormenting me over what has already happened," said Frank. Frank opened his item Box as he put down several butchered monster corpses to feed Ruby and Zhulong, who were rather hungry, jumping into the food immediately. "Well, let''s get you back on track, Nezhit," said Frank, as he raised his hands and exuded an Aura of Death Attribute Magic, showering Nezhit with it and slowly moving him back to his body. His body was sessfully raised¡­ thing is, his head was still separated from his body. "Ah, let me stick it back¡­!" said Frank. However, Nezhit answered Frank through his head, which began to exude a blue-colored phantasmal essence, letting it float around. "This¡­ is strange, my lord. It seems that I''ve be something called a Duhan," said Nezhit. "Duhan?! Brat, don''t stick his head back then!" said Hades. "Eh? Duhan¡­ That''s¡­ a headless Undead?" asked Frank. "It seems that my Stats even increased, my lord¡­ Who would had thought that I just needed to lose my head, hahaha,"ughed Nezhit. It seemed like Duhan was a rare Undead-type monster species, which seemed to have higher stats than the conventional Undead that Nezhit previously was¡­ Although it was odd how just losing his head made him have higher stats than before, Frank felt like if Nezhit did not mind, that it was fine. Nezhit was still able to put his head over his neck, but he could always separate it, and it seemed like if he did, he received some kind of Curse ability through his eyes that slowed down enemies. Nheless, feeding would be rather awkward, as the food would fall off his head if he ate with it separated, so he had to be mindful to maintain his head stuck to his neck when eating, which he managed to do slightly. "Well, I am d that you''re fine, Nezhit¡­" said Frank, as he nced at his Shadow Storage once more. He nced through the darkness, as he saw the little body of a girl floating in the darkness. She seemed to be sleeping, as if in a vegetative state. Her long and ck hair waved, as her face seemed to have dried out from all the tears she had cried. "Kamei¡­" Frank''s sister, Kamei, daughter of his mother and stepfather, and one of Frank''s most precious things in his life. Only to imagine what she had gone through made Frank''s chest ache. "What are you going to do about her, brat?" asked Hades. "I have to let her get my System so she can adapt to this world¡­ If I expose her to this world outside of the space of my shadows, I do not know what could happen¡­ But based on Ruby and the rest, it seems that if they share my System, they can travel through worlds without feeling any disturbance or oppression¡­" said Frank. "I will go wake her up," said Frank, entering into his own shadow. Although it seemed impossible, when Frank projected his shadow through Shadow Storage, the shadow itself became something like a different space, Frank was able to enter into this darkness for a few minutes before being sent back through some strange effect. Frank dived into the darkness, reaching Kamei. He caressed her silky ck hair, as he contained his tears. Frank hugged Kamei, as he kissed her forehead. "I''m sorry¡­ Kamei¡­" he muttered. Sensing the cold arms of Frank embracing her, Kamei woke up, gently ring at Frank. "Frank¡­ Frank-nii-sama?" she asked. She barely recognized her brother, as his eye were now crimson red, his skin pale white, and his ck hair was nowpletely silverly white, there was even a small ck horn growing to the left side of his head. "It''s me¡­ I¡­ I have changed a lot¡­ Can you forgive me, Kamei? All of this was because¡­ I was weak, but I promise you that this shall¡­ never happen again," he said. Kamei''s sleepy eyes seemed to shine brightly. She didn''t know where she was, and she didn''t know why her brother was so different now, she even considered that she might be inside a dream. But then, the memories surged into her mind, her mother crying in agony as she was mercilessly assassinated, and her father crying, telling her to escape. She remembered how she was stuck in there, ring at the scene,pletely paralyzed. She also felt like Frank. She felt as if she was not able to do anything at all about this. She felt incredibly powerless. Who was that man? Why did it kill her parents? Why did it want his brother so much? And what were those strange powers he used, and that¡­ that grotesque tail growing from his back¡­ What was that? So many questions unanswered, and the only thing clear in her mind was immense sorrow and frustration. However, she had seen as her brother literally destroy his heart in front of her as the inhumane monster at her sideughed. But aside from what she thought, Frank was back, he was somehow¡­ alive. Even if his touch was cold like ice. Even if his eyes seemed to hold a strange and fearful aura¡­ He was still her nii-sama. Her beloved brother. One of the figures she always looked forward to. Someone she always had within her mind. Tears began to flow from her eyes, as she hugged tightly the stomach of Frank. "Nii-chan, I thought¡­ I thought you died¡­! Sniff¡­ I am so happy you are alive¡­ I do not know what I would have done if¡­ I was alone¡­" "Kamei¡­ I am also happy that you''re with me," said Frank, petting Kamei''s silky ck hair and kissing her forehead once more. "I will exin everything as we go, let''s get through this together, alright?" said Frank, containing his tears as he gave away a gentle smile, something that couldfort his little sister''s broken spirit. "Nii-sama¡­ O-Okay¡­" said Kamei. Then, Frank opened his Inventory and took out a book, brown-colored book with a picture of a rock in front of it. "Kamei. I need you to be stronger¡­ Do you want to be stronger?" asked Frank with a serious tone. "Stronger¡­?" asked Kamei. "This is a Grimoire. A book that gives you the ability to wield magic. Do you want¡­ it?" asked Frank. "Nii-sama¡­ Is this¡­ real life?" asked Kamei. "Yes, this is not a dream. Magic exists, monsters exist, and dangers lurk everywhere¡­ This is why¡­ I am sorry¡­ But I need you to grow stronger," said Frank. "I¡­" Kamei nced at the book as she was showered with the reality of her world, a world of lies and facades, a world that hides the dangers of everything, of the real world she lived on. When she saw Wasp kill her family was the first time she was introduced to this world of war and sorrow¡­ And Frank wished she could have gotten a better start into this. Kamei however, decided to not overthink things anymore, and to trust her brother, nodding with conviction. "¡­Very well. I trust you, nii-sama¡­" she said, as Frank sighed in relief. If his sister were to deny the book, he would have needed to convince her through words, which might have taken several minutes, but thankfully, she decided to trust him. "Thanks, Kamei¡­ Here, hold it," said Frank, grabbing the Grimoire and giving it to Kamei. It was rather heavy, but Kamei managed to hold it with her two hands. Frank did it the same way as other times, ''willing'' for Kamei to learn the book as a skill of sorts. And a few seconds afterward, Kamei''s sight was greeted by a strange, game-like holographic window. ----- Chapter 128: Humility and Charity

Chapter 128: Humility and Charity

----- "Eh?" Kamei nced with her aquamarine eyes at the game-like holographic window that had suddenly appeared right in front of her sight. For a few seconds, she believed that this might be some kind of hallucination, or that she was dreaming¡­ However, Frank quickly brought her back to reality. "Kamei, can you see any kind of window in front of you?" asked Frank. "Ah¡­! Y-Yes¡­ Is this¡­ your¡­ power? Is this magic?" asked Kamei. "Kind of¡­ This is one of my Abilities¡­ It would be quite cringy to admit it, but it''s like¡­ I am¡­ well, game character," said Frank, scratching his head. "Oh? Oh¡­! That''s¡­ That''s actually pretty¡­ cool!" said Kamei with a gentle smile. "You don''t have to hide it, it''s weird, I know¡­ It''s just that I always saw having some kind of game-like system as the ideal power, so I guess my wish kind of came true when I got this ability¡­ And magic? I guess it could be rted to it¡­ Anyways, the important thing is that I am capable of sharing this power with anyone I want. I want you to have this power too, Kamei¡­ So if you can, please select ''Yes'' so you can learn your first magic spell," said Frank. "You want to give me this power, brother?" wondered Kamei. As a girl that had never experienced anything supernatural through her whole life aside from the recent incident with Wasp, Kamei was rather baffled, she began to think how diverse these ''powers'' or ''abilities'' could be to such an extent that there was one that made their user a game-like character. However, she sighed once more, although she was not as old as Frank, she was as mature as him in some aspect, seeing that this was perhaps the best way for her to be capable of being ''strong'' and to defend herself from people such as Wasp. Without doubting anymore, she moved her index finger towards the holographic window, pressing the ''Yes'' option that had appeared in the ''Do you wish to learn this Grimoire''s Spell?'' question. sh! "E-Eeeh?!" The moment Kamei selected ''Yes'', the Grimoire turned into particles of light as they embraced Kamei and flew directly into her chest, overflowing her with new and foreign power. "N-Nii-sama¡­! I-I''m scared!" she cried, as the power engulfed her very being. "Calm down, Kamei, take it east, it won''t hurt you¡­!" said Frank, grabbing Kamei''s hands. "A-Ahh¡­! T-This is¡­ it feels so weird¡­!" cried Kamei. The power not only flowed into Kamei''s chest, but it began to flow through all of her body, her bones, muscles, and even her veins. This was because the power was not only giving her the system and the spell but also helping her in bing capable of using magic by forcefully opening her Mana Veins and even letting her soul begin to produce mana naturally. Usually, on Earth, normal humans would need to go through years of training to finally begin to use Mana, although this could be offset through things such as items or even bloodlines or special techniques that awakened someone''s Mana Veins, the normal human being waspletely dry of any mana. Every human had the potential to wield magic, but most of such potential was locked away, and needed arduous training to finally open that path. However, through Frank''s System, Kamei was receiving such training immediately. Although she did not felt any pain, the opening of her Mana Veins all across her body really did make her feel strange. However, after a few seconds, it stopped, leaving Kamei embarrassed over how much she cried out from somethingpletely harmless, making her recall those times when she was a little toddler that did not want to take a bath. Frank petted Kamei''s head. "See? It was not anything bad¡­ I would never do anything to hurt you, Kamei," said Frank with a gentle smile, although his crimson eyes were filled with sorrow. "Nii-san¡­" Kamei tightly hugged Frank''s stomach for a few seconds, she was still a bit in shock. "Sorry¡­ Perhaps I should have told you of what might happen to you beforehand¡­ Although this is the first time it happens so abruptly¡­ It must be most likely because you didn''t have something like a Mana Core like the people in this world¡­" said Frank. "People in this world?" asked Kamei. "Oh¡­ Well, I can exin to you our situation after we confirm a few things¡­ Kamei, can you say ''status''?" asked Frank. "Eh? Okay¡­ Sta¡­ Status¡­" muttered Kamei, as she was spooked by another holographic window appearing with a ''ding!'' sound right in front of her sight. The holographic window showed her stats, her level, her skills, spells, and more. "This¡­! I really am as a game character! Like the game we y on our phone sometimes¡­" said Kamei. "Haha¡­ Kind of¡­ But yeah, I guess because you are already used to games, it will be easier for you to get used to this power¡­" said Frank, as he used Inspect on Kamei. [Name: Kamei Kimiko. [Race: Human (Earth). [Titles: Apprentice, Zenith of Humility, Zenith of Charity. [Gender: Female. [Job: Earth and Light Magician. [Job History: None. [Level: 1 [Health Points: 20/20 [Mana Points: 50/50 [Strength: 4 [Defense: 7 [Magic: 65 [Resistance: 40 [Agility: 20 [Passive Skills: [Heavenly Blessing: Level -], [Humility: Level 1], [Charity: Level 1], [Mana Control: Level 1], [Guardian Shield: Level 1] [Active Skills: [Miracle Magic: Level 1], [Holy Light Magic: Level 1], [Earth Attribute Magic: Level 1] Frank nced at Kamei''s stats, as he found that she was particrly talented in magic¡­ And then¡­ he noticed. "Two more titles¡­ Zenith of¡­ Humility and Charity?! And¡­ Eh?! Heavenly Blessing, Humility, Charity, Miracle Magic, and Holy Light Magic?!" "E-Eh? W-What''s wrong, nii-sama? Is it not¡­ normal?" asked Kamei concerned. "No¡­ This is just very surprising¡­ Kamei, you seem to¡­ already had some immense potential within you¡­ Somehow, you awakened the power of two Heavenly Virtues, Humility and Charity¡­" said Frank. "T-Two? But what are they? What do they do? Is it dangerous?" asked Kamei. "No¡­ I think it is incredible," said Frank, as he inspected the Skills. [Heavenly Blessing: Level -] A Blessing is given to those devoted to anyone except themselves. Grants the [Humility: Level 1] and [Charity: Level 1] Skills. Increases MP, Mana, and Resistance growth per level. [Humility: Level 1/10] Grants the effects of Inspiration and Experience Gained X2 to everything that is recognized to be an ally around yourself. Increase the level of this Skill for greater effects. [Charity: Level 1/10] Gives the effect equal to the High-Speed Recovery Level 1 to everything that is recognized to be an ally around yourself. Increase the level of this Skill for greater effects. "Eh? These Skills¡­ they do not help her¡­ but they help those around her? Devoted¡­ Has Kamei not been thinking about herself but about others this whole time?" wondered Frank, ncing at Kamei''s aquamarine eyes. "Nii-sama¡­ Are you okay?" asked Kamei, as she noticed Frank''s crimson eyes which seemed to be filled with intrigue. "Yes¡­ I am okay, Kamei¡­ Your ability is amazing, but it makes me sad that it does not bring you strength¡­" said Frank, as he exined to Kamei her Skill effects in detail. Inspiration was a positive status effect that gave¡­ well, inspiration to anyone that had it, being given inspiration, the person inflicted with this status effect would feel as if there were a greater purpose to their lives and will make them strive forward. Experience Gained X2 was quite straightforward, giving double the gained exp to anyone that the user considered an ally. If Kamei were in a real game, she would be requested by many yers, and perhaps even paid to be their party member and grant them twice the progression speed. However, none of the effects of these Skills affected Kamei, which was not what Frank wanted. After all, he needed Kamei to be strong¡­ not particrly to make others stronger. Frank still thought that this might also help those like Hilvera, Asterion, and Annabelle, although he would have to first present Kamei to them and everything else. "I-I see¡­ so this is¡­ My Ability? Like you with your System¡­ Maybe this is also my Ability, nii-sama!" said Kamei smiling happily, it seemed that the power that she had made her change a bit the perception that she had of herself. She was also incredibly happy to have something that could make her useful and also help her brother as much as she could. Frank sighed as he gave Kamei a gentle smile. "Indeed, but do not take it all for granted, alright? We must train hard¡­ I know that everything has gone very fast¡­ I want us to take it easy for now and let you digest things at your own pace. For now, I want you to see the outside world¡­" said Frank, extending his hand to Kamei. "¡­Alright, I¡­ am ready," said Kamei, grasping Frank''s cold hand as both siblings nced above them. sh! Suddenly, they were moved outside of Frank''s Shadow. "Err¡­ this is the outside world?" asked Kamei, ncing at the sewer-like structure around her, which was the dungeon, the chamber where Frank was sleeping a few minutes ago. "This¡­ Well, this is my Dungeon, but I still think that it belongs to Orb¡­ Ah, Orb, where are you?" wondered Frank, as Orb appeared right behind Kamei. "Hm? Master, who is she?" asked Orb. "E-Eeeeeh?!" Kamei almost fell to the ground in surprise, but thankfully, Frank managed to grasp her before that happened. Seeing a giant, floating crystal ball was rather surprising. "S-she''s Orb, my friend¡­ She is a Dungeon Core. You could consider her like the Heart of a Dungeon," said Frank. Frank then had to go into detail about what a Dungeon was with Orb and also took the opportunity to exin to Kamei that they were in another world named Terra, making her very dizzy over all the information. ----- Chapter 129: We Are Here For You...

Chapter 129: We Are Here For You...

----- [Guardian Shield: Level 1/10] Any damage that would inflict death to the user is spread evenly across all subjects that are considered allies around the user. Increase the level of this Skill for greater effects. Frank nced at another of Kamei''s Skills one that she seems to have acquired through the Titles of Zenith of Charity and Humility. At least, this one was something that could help Kamei a bit, which made Frank very happy. If for some strange mishap, Kamei were to take a deadly wound, the damage would be spread around her allies instead of herself, the more allies she has around, the less would be the damage they took. This could virtually make Kamei immortal. However, Frank knew that things were not as good as they seemed. Especially if the wound were to be fatal, such as her head being sliced, or her heart being destroyed, amongst many things. It simply spread the damage that an attack that would be deadly would inflict, but it did not mean that the Skill would simply make her unbeatable as long as there was someone to take the hit. Now that she was something like a game-like character, the concept of HP existed, and Kamei''s HP could go down even if she did not take any fatal wound, this is where this Skill would take ce, supposedly. Frank considered that he should not take it easy and let Kamei do as she pleased around a ce infested by monsters simply because of this Skill. After Frank exined what Dungeons were and also gave a brief introduction and exnation to the world he and Kamei were in, Kamei finally stopped processing things and sighing in exhaustion. "Nii-san, this is a lot to take, you know?" she asked, almost as if pouting. "I know¡­" said Frank with an apologetic smile. "To think that you can travel through worlds and stuff¡­ Well, I guess this is how you saved us from that¡­ man," said Kamei. Frank had also taken the opportunity to exin things regarding Hades, and why was he an Undead now, and how now that he had no heart, was unable to go back to being alive, as not having a heart would most likely kill him. Although his Gift of Life Skill was a good healing Skill, it was not capable of regenerating limbs or organs out of nowhere, and no matter how much Frank tried, his heart did not grow back through the Gift of Death either. As it was stated earlier by Hades, Frank had unknowingly cursed himself the moment he destroyed his own heart while being an Undead Progenitor, leaving him ''heartless'' for the time being. Although there were some ideas about what he could do about it, they were still rather far away from his current goals, which were all about exining Kamei everything, then exining everything to Gwendolyn and everyone else in that house, and then introducing Kamei¡­ "So she is Master''s little sister? How adorable¡­ Does it mean that she is like my youngdy then~?" asked Orb with enthusiasm. "W-Well¡­ I wouldn''t really like it if you called me like that, Orb-chan¡­" said Kamei with a gentle tone, she thought of herself as nothing really special, and didn''t want to be called like ''youngdy'' by Orb. "O-Oh, is that so? Then Kamei-chan is fine?" asked Orb. "Yes, that''s fine¡­ I am very happy to have made a new friend so fast, thanks for exining things out with nii-sama, Orb-chan," said Kamei. "A-Ah! You do not have to be thankful, my youngdy- I mean Kamei-chan! It was just my duty," said Orb. "I''m d that you two are getting to know each other well¡­" said Frank. Frank was happy that his sister was getting some time to finally rx¡­ Although her stomach suddenly began to roar fiercely. "A-Ah¡­" said Kamei, blushing over the embarrassment. "I have a few things saved from Earth within my Inventory¡­ Here," said Frank, taking out a cold green tea bottle and a pack of chicken sandwiches, alongside an apple and a small chocte bar. "Ah! Thanks, nii-sama!" said Kamei, beginning to dig in the sandwiches as she drank the cold and refreshing green tea, in a few minutes, everything was gone as she had finished drinking the whole bottle as well. "Phew¡­ I feel way better now¡­" sighed Kamei, rubbing her belly with satisfaction. "Now¡­ Kamei. I want to tell you something¡­" said Frank. "Yes¡­?" asked Kamei. "Well¡­ Our parents might be dead, but you already know about my abilities, about the strange magic I possess thanks to Hades¡­ When I went unconscious, Hades took over my body and fought against Wasp however he could, managing to save the souls of our parents, which were still wandering around our house¡­" said Frank. "T-That''s means¡­!" muttered Kamei, as the light came back to her eyes once more. "Yes, it might mean that we could have a chance to bring them back with us¡­ Although, I currently do not know another way than to make them some kind of Undead¡­ which¡­ I don''t really want to do," said Frank. "Hm, me neither¡­ it wouldn''t feel right¡­" said Kamei. "For now, I kind of want to feed their souls with a bit of Mana, so they can sustain themselves, why don''t youe with me, they''re in a certain area inside of our Souls," said Frank. "A-Alright!" said Kamei, she grasped her brother''s arms as both of them submerged within Frank''s shadows. sh! Suddenly, they appeared in a certain enclosed area. Within theplete darkness, two souls wandered around, they seemed¡­ in pain. Their appearances were deformed as if the wounds they took physically were transferred to their ethereal bodies. When people die while experiencing enormous traumas, their souls would be often deformed, showing the wounds that had traumatized them the most within their ethereal appearances, even if their souls were not physical and would not be able to be damaged in such ways. Frank and Kamei''s mother, Amelia, had gone through a traumatic experience at the time of her death, her soul appearance was simr to her corpse, showing arge and long wound in her stomach, going all the way up to her neck, where her head was barely managing to stay over the neck. And Frank''s stepfather and Kamei''s father, Okita, was in a simr state if not even worst, as parts of his appearance seemed to be melting constantly, this was due to his horrifying death by Wasp''s corrosive poison. He also held several stabbing wounds all across his body, showing gaping holes flooding with oozy poison-like phantasmal substance. Both of them seemed to be ignoring Frank and Kamei as if they were inside of their own world of suffering. "Aaahhh! AAAAHH! It hurts! It hurts! My stomach¡­ AAAAAAHH!!!" "Gaaahhh¡­! GGaakakkkhhh¡­! Guuuggeehhh¡­! Oooogghhhh¡­!" Frank and Kamei''s eyes seemed paralyzed, as the traumas once more were brought into their minds. The memories of the odor of blood, of the strange feeling, of the repulsive smell of flesh¡­ of the horrifying and disfigured corpses¡­ "Mom¡­? Daddy?" asked Kamei, slowly walking towards the souls. The souls kept shrieking in agony, trembling in constant pain, their minds seemed long broken. "Mommy! Da¡­ daddy!" cried Kamei, as tears began to flow from her eyes, she kneeled, asking them to hear her, to nce at her¡­ but they seemed immersed into an endless nightmare, incapable of waking up. Frank''s chest began to ache, right where his heart should be, this aching pain made him fall to the ground, as wrath started to slowly encroach his mind. "Don''t you want revenge?" "Why don''t we go back and kill that bastard?" "Sounds nice, right?" "As long as you have me, you''re invincible!" "No¡­ I am not invincible with you¡­ You only want to eat my soul¡­! Unngh¡­ Aggh¡­!" Frank began to shriek, as his breathing became heavy. Kamei noticed Frank''s cries amongst her parents and quickly ran back to her brother. "N-Nii-sama!" she cried, hugging him. "A-Ah¡­!" muttered Frank, as wrath felt a strange sensationing from Kamei, covering, and epassing Frank. "Tch¡­" Wrath suddenly disappeared once more from Frank''s mind, as Frank was brought back to reality by Kamei''s warmth. "Nii-sama¡­ We will¡­ get through this together! We will¡­ find a way! If there is magic¡­ if there are all these fantastical things¡­ If all of this is truly real¡­ then¡­ we might one day¡­ No! We will one day find a way!" said Kamei, her eyes shining brightly, zing with conviction. "Kamei¡­ I¡­ You''re right¡­" said Frank, standing up. "Let me approach them¡­ I am fine now," said Frank. "¡­Alright," said Kamei. Frank walked near his parent''s souls, as he began to conjure Gift of Life into their souls, slowly feeding them with Death Attribute Mana, making their souls slightly stronger¡­ As the seconds went by, the souls slowly began to calm down, stopping to shriek¡­ "Huh?" asked Kamei in surprise. Frank smiled slightly, as he closed his eyes, infusing power into his passive skill, Death Charm. "I have been able to do this¡­ I remember doing it with the souls that made up Nezhit. They were at first insane, but slowly became more serene and rxed¡­" said Frank, infusing more mana into the souls and then finally stopping, as the souls of his mother and stepfather stopped hovering around. "Aahhh¡­ It hurts¡­ it hurts¡­ Where¡­ where am I?" wondered Amelia''s soul. "Gaaahhh¡­ Oooh¡­ Aaah¡­ Frank¡­ Frank¡­" muttered Okita''s soul. "Kamei,e with me," said Frank, as Kamei nodded silently and walked near Frank. Both siblings stood, ncing at their parents. Their parents flew gently around them, as their pale phantasmal bodies and their lifeless eyes seemed to gain a small spark of light. They noticed their faces, and their expressions, as Frank and Kamei''s eyes seemed to resist the tears. "Kamei¡­? Frank?" wondered Amelia, she seemed to be slowlying back. "Aaahh¡­ Kamei¡­ Frank¡­" muttered Okita. "Yes, we are here for you," said Frank. ----- Chapter 130: Healing Sorrowful and Pained Souls...

Chapter 130: Healing Sorrowful and Pained Souls...

----- Kamei and Frank nced at the Souls of their parents, as the lifeless eyes of the souls seemed to regain some light. Frank''s presence seemed akin to death, something that they were now awfully familiar with. The moment Frank began to unleash his Death Aura, the Souls felt naturally attracted to him, moving around. And then, as they noticed his face and that of Kamei, they slowly began to regain some of their conscience, breaking through the strange world they were in. "Eh¡­? Where¡­ Where am I?" wondered Amelia, Frank and Kamei''s mother. "Mother? Are you there?" asked Frank. "Mommy!" cried Kamei. "I¡­ Ah¡­ It¡­ Ungh¡­! It hurts¡­! Ahhhh¡­!" cried Amelia, as she suddenly began to remember the pain. "Mother, stay with us, remember our faces, remember who you are, Amelia! Your name is Amelia!" said Frank. "Ah! F-Frank¡­ my little¡­ my little boy¡­ I¡­ Of course¡­ I would never forget who you are¡­ Kamei¡­ my little angel¡­ Ahh¡­ It all feels so dizzy¡­ Am I¡­ dreaming?" wondered Amelia. "You''re not dreaming mom¡­" said Frank. "I''m¡­ I''m sorry¡­" cried Kamei. "My little angel, why are you crying?" asked Amelia, approaching her daughter and extending her arms, only to see them pass through her daughter. "A-Ah? W-Wha¡­" muttered Amelia, seemingly in shock and confusion. Frank gnashed his teeth, as Amelia noticed his fists clenching in frustration. "Frank¡­? What¡­ What has happened with your hair? Did you dye it? And your eye seems oddly red¡­ Did you get an infection?" asked Amelia. "¡­No, mother, I am fine, I just¡­ It is like you said, I just dyed my hair¡­ sorry for not asking you beforehand," said Frank. "O-Oh¡­ Well, that''s how young boys are I guess¡­" said Amelia, as she slowly realized that she wasn''t dreaming, her body was no longer here, and she was now a weightless ethereal body. She then noticed Okita, who was still struggling toprehend things. Unlike her, Okita seemed to have an even more painful death, making his soul appearance resemble a body that was constantly melting. "Aaahh¡­ Agh! Aghhhgh¡­! Ka¡­ Kamei-chan¡­" muttered Okita, flying towards Kamei. Okita''s appearance was even worse than Amelia''s, akin to monstrous, even Kamei could not help but feel a bit frightful while seeing her father in such a condition. "Daddy¡­ I love you!" said Kamei, crying as she tried to hug her father, her hands passing through his ethereal body, she hugged herself, but still kept near Okita. "Ah¡­ Kamei-chan¡­ Uuughh¡­ Gaaaaghhh¡­! Kamei-chan¡­ Frank¡­ Frank¡­" muttered Okita, ncing at Frank with his deformed eyes. "F-Father¡­" muttered Frank. "Frank¡­ Why¡­ Aaggh¡­ Why¡­ Am¡­ I¡­ Uuhughhh¡­! Like¡­. Thisss?" asked Okita, struggling to generate words that could be heard. "I¡­ Everything happened because of my weakness because I wasn''t prepared because I wasn''t able to prepare¡­ I thought I was being cautious, I thought that the n would have helped us and protected us as they said¡­ But it seems that Earth is just filled with beings whose power can even ignore what we think is safe¡­" muttered Frank, although Amelia and Okita could not understand what he meant, Kamei seemingly understood a bit more, recalling what her brother said about having joined some kind of n in Earth. "Mommy¡­ daddy¡­" cried Kamei. Amelia and Okita''s minds were slowly settling, seemingly acquiring a bit of stability. Although they did not understood much of what Frank meant, they had already assumed that if this wasn''t a dream, and that if they didn''t have anybody, that this was most likely death, of some sort. Something within them was telling them, something deep within their very souls was making them realize that they were no longer living¡­ and that they were not dreaming either. This was reality. The memories of their death were still fresh. They just had to connect the dots and then, they finally realized it. "We died¡­" muttered Amelia. "Agghh¡­ Dead¡­ Amelia-chan¡­ S-Sorry¡­ I¡­ weak¡­" muttered Okita, his eyes seemingly crying, although no tears flowed, his own soul shaped itself was tears. "Okita¡­ Don''t worry¡­" muttered Amelia, giving Okita a bitter smile, as she hugged him. Although they were both ethereal, it seems that they were able to touch each other a bit,pared to those that were physical. Okita felt Amelia''s hands as both hugged, crying. "I¡­ I will make sure to revive you¡­" muttered Frank. "I-I am with onii-sama too! We will¡­ find a way!" said Kamei. "Ahh¡­ There is so much that we do not know¡­ But I am so d that you two are alive¡­" said Amelia. "Live¡­ Happy¡­ Uughh¡­" muttered Okita. "Come, I believe that you should be able toe to this world with us," said Frank. "World¡­?" asked Amelia. "Geehh¡­?" asked Okita. "Well¡­ Let''s exin everything very slowly then¡­" said Frank, smiling bitterly alongside Kamei. Both Amelia and Okita souls were taken out of Frank''s shadow, as they didn''t seem to be affected by the world or anything of the sort, Frank wondered if they were affected by his System somehow, or perhaps by being feed with his Mana, something else made their otherworldly souls not be suppressed by this world''sws. Nheless, he was happy that no difficulties were experienced in that regard, as he, Kamei, and the newly introduced Orb and Nezhit exined things to Amelia and Okita as slow and detailed as possible. As they were now dead, their minds were all over the ce, and without a brain to sort their thoughts, it was very hard for them to keep focus, even when Frank feed them with Mana regrly. After what seemed to be around four hours of exnations, it seems that Amelia and Okita got a general idea of the entire situation¡­ Or so, Frank and Kamei hoped. "This is why I¡­ Well, we do not want to revive you into the bodies of monsters or as Undead¡­ It would not feel right¡­ You are our parents after all¡­ We do not want you to be turned into a monster or a strange Undead being¡­ We want you to be alive and to regain your former happiness," said Frank. "Maybe¡­ are we being too selfish?" wondered Kamei. Reviving the Death was not a concept known in Terra, and not even in Earth. Although Undead and Necromancer existed on Earth, it was unknown to Frank if there was anyone with the ability to generate a new living body for souls to be reborn, and even more, if those bodies could be simr to their former selves. Although there was the possibility of retrieving the corpses of their parents, they might already be rotting away, and it would be too hard to maintain them without any sort of special magic other than Frank''s Inventory. And even then, if Frank were to revive Amelia and Okita into their original bodies, they would be Zombies, not Living people. He didn''t have any other way of reviving people that it wasn''t turning them into Undead¡­ and he and Kamei didn''t want this. He knew that turning them into Undead might bring even more changes to their minds and thoughts and that they might even be monstrous and inhumane, something that they did not want. They did not want to lose their parentspletely, they wanted to revive them into living bodies resembling their original ones, if possible. But even then, just killing some random people and using their corpses would not work, and there was already the issue of reviving someone without making them just Undead. Frank''s Gift of Life Skill was certainly strong, but it was not able to regenerate lost limbs, bones, nor organs, even less would it be capable of reviving someone. "However¡­ I have met Gods. Gods of this world, such beings even created this entire world¡­ I believe that¡­ there might be a way if I ask them¡­ Even if it might sound bold from someone thates from another world¡­ I have to try¡­" said Frank. "Oh right¡­ that Chimera God you talked about¡­ and there was also the Goddess of Chaos and those of Time and Space! Were they all friendly? Then maybe¡­!" said Kamei, lighting back to her eyes. Amelia and Okita heard the words from their children with mild smiles, although they wanted to tell them that there was not any need for them to go to such lengths, they did not want to make their efforts useless¡­ Perhaps, if this could give them some happiness, they would let them try it¡­ And deep inside, they could not deny that they wanted the same¡­ "Thing is¡­ I don''t know how to contact them, usually, Abraddon would call me through my Dreams, but I can''t really call him- Wait, maybe if I pray to him?" wondered Frank. "Pray? Oh right¡­ as he''s a god and everything¡­ make sense¡­! I think¡­" said Kamei. "Orb, what''s the hour?" asked Frank. "A-Ah! It is¡­ five pm, I believe¡­ Master, the sun is slowly beginning to set in the horizon¡­" said Orb. "Maybe we should finally go back to Gwendolyn''s ce¡­ After all, I am connected to those people through this System, and if they die, I might die too¡­ We have to go back there and tell them everything¡­ All of the truth about us, and well¡­ I will introduce all of you as well," said Frank, ncing at Kamei, Amelia, Okita, Nezhit, Ruby, and Zhulong. "Ah well Ruby was already introduced¡­" said Frank. "Grawr!" said Ruby. "Roar¡­" said Zhulong. "Oh my, so adorable¡­" said Amelia, gently trying to pet Ruby and Zhulong. "Dragon¡­?" asked Okita. "Y-Yeah, they came as gifts from part of my abilities¡­ They''re my loyalpanions," said Frank. "M-My lord¡­" muttered Nezhit. "Oh right, Nezhit too, he is my guardian," said Frank. "Thank you for taking care of my son¡­" said Amelia. "Thanks¡­" said Okita. "It is a pleasure to meet all of my lord''s family, I will dly serve my lords as well," said Nezhit. "Hey, me too!" said Hades. "They can''t see you, and I don''t think they would be happy to know you if I were to tell them that you literally killed me¡­" said Frank. "O-Oh¡­" muttered Hades. ----- Chapter 131: Warm Love

Chapter 131: Warm Love

----- Frank had finally decided to move back to Gwendolyn''s house, apanied by Kamei who he had made wear arge hood to hide most of her face and clothes from another world. Because the town mostly had beast-kin, it would be weird if they were to see a young human girl popping out of nowhere, it was already strange for Frank to do so, but for Kamei, it might finally arise some suspiciousness. They leisurely walked back to Gwendolyn''s home through the town, as Kamei, Amelia, and Okita were surprised about the outside world, and how simr yet different to Earth it was. There were no big buildings around, and it seemed to be a very rustic area as if they were living in the countryside in a medium-sized town. What surprised them the most, however, were the many different types of people around, and no, not in the sense of personality, but appearance. Cat-kin people with adorable cat ears atop their head and long tails waving around yfully. Minotaur, enormous and muscr, with the legs of cows or bulls and long horns growing from their heads, and whose males had the head of a bull. Dog-kin with long ears and fluffy tails, smelling anything around. Sheep-kin people with incredibly fluffy hair growing from their heads and chest, making them seem as if they were wearing arge coat. And so on¡­ The amount of diversity that this town had was immense, despite simply being in the countryside. It would not be ridiculous to think that there might be even more exotic races living in the city of the nation. "Gwendolyn and Annabelle are Fox-kin, and they''re mother and daughter. Cathyl, Hilvera, and Asterion are Minotaur, and they are also mother and daughter and son¡­ Ah, please don''t be surprised when you see Asterion''s head, as it is like that of a bull¡­ Well, you''ve already seen a couple of male minotaurs around here anyways," said Frank with a low voice. "I-I see¡­ I will make sure to be polite," said Kamei. "Oh my¡­ All of this is so beautiful, so many different people¡­ It feels as if we were inside some kind of fairy tale of sorts¡­ Right, Okita?" asked Amelia as she floated near Frank. "Yesss¡­" muttered Okita while nodding, he nced everywhere with awe and surprise. "Come to think about it, people don''t notice mother and dad?" asked Kamei. "No, it seems that normal folk can''t see wandering souls¡­ You were able to see them because I made them visible through Visualization, a Spell I made, which let wandering souls be seen by anyone I mark," said Frank. "Oh, I see¡­ That''s quite convenient!" said Kamei. "This should be the road¡­" said Frank, ncing at the road, the path that led towards Gwendolyn''s house. As he slowly walked with his sister, he began to recall the first day in this ce and everything he had to do to make it out alive, amongst other things. And now that he had grown so attached to these people, he felt like he was wronging them by keeping those lies he had made in that day¡­ "This house?" asked Kamei. "Hm, this one¡­" said Frank, as the two walked around the house, reaching the front door and gently knocking. "Annabelle, go open the door, I am cooking here!" said the voice of Gwendolyn. "Okaaaay¡­!" said Annabelle. Suddenly, the door opened, as an adorable young Fox-kin girl greeted Frank, Kamei, Amelia, and Okita''s sight. "Ah¡­! F-Frank! Frank is here! MOOOOOOM!" cried Annabelle, running back home as she called back her mother, alongside Cathyl, Hilvera, and Asterion! "FRAAAAANK!" cried Asterion, jumping over Frank and crushing him into the ground. "Buugeehh¡­!" "Frank! Frank, you''re back!" cried Hilvera, jumping right over Asterion and Frank! "Guuuhhh¡­!" "Fraaaaaaaank!" cried Cathyl, also jumping over Frank! "Aaggh¡­!" Frank was crushed by three minotaurs, all three of them were weeping, and leaving all of his clothes stained with tears. "We were very worried, you have note here for like a day, you know?!" asked Cathyl. "Where were you, Frank?!" cried Asterion. "Frank! Don''t go away!" cried Hilvera. "F-Frank¡­ I am¡­ relieved that you''vee back¡­ You seem to be¡­ fine¡­" muttered Gwendolyn, cleaning the tears off her eyes with her handkerchief. "Fraaaaank!" cried Annabelle, jumping over Frank as well! "Aaaaagh¡­! Please, let me go¡­ Ouch! I really mean it, I think a rib just broke!" cried Frank. "Oh!" The four beast-kin then jumped off Frank as the young Undead boy was left in the groundically ttened like a pancake. "Aaahh¡­ G-Gift of Death¡­" he muttered, healing his body, and making the rib stick back to his ribcage. "Ouch¡­ I¡­ I have a lot to exin¡­" muttered Frank, still in the ground. "Eeeh? We know, it''s pretty clear that you gotta exin a lot!" said Cathyl. "But get in already, let''s have dinner together!" said Hilvera. "Yeah, sit at my side!" said Asterion. "W-Wait, I have¡­ someone I want to introduce to you¡­" said Frank, as he stood up, as Kamei slowly walked out from the side of the house, she was still rather in shock over the enthusiasm and love that these people showed to Frank, quickly realizing that he had lived many experiences with them already, they were people she could trust. "Hm? A girl¡­?" asked Cathyl. "¡­Who is she, Frank?" asked Gwendolyn. Kamei quickly took off her hood, as she revealed her pale white skin, aquamarine eyes, and long and silky ck hair. Her appearance was rather simr to how Frank looked when he was not Undead yet, making all five of the beast-kin skip a beat over the girl''s beauty and her air of greatness, which was most likely part of her Charity and Humility Skills. "I¡­ It is a pleasure to meet all of you¡­ Frank has told me a lot about you¡­ I¡­ I am Frank''s sister, you can call me Kamei¡­" said Kamei with a very shy tone, directly looking at the eyes of the beast-kin group. "Frank''s¡­ sister?!" asked Annabelle. "Well¡­ That''s quite the surprise¡­" muttered Gwendolyn. "You''re so cute!" said Hilvera. "N-Nice¡­ t-to met you¡­" said Asterion shyly. "Oh my¡­ She really looks like an adorable little princess¡­!" said Cathyl. Kamei was showered in attention and praises, making her embarrassed. Amelia and Okita would have to wait for their introduction, as Frank needed to tell the whole truth and so on beforehand. However, it was clear in their faces how surprised they were that Frank had made so many friends in here, especially two very motherly women, which arose in Amelia a bit of jealously. "F-Frank, so you have two mother mothers in here?! How long have you been with¡­ other motherly women?!" asked Amelia as if Frank were cheating on her or something. "Eh? A-Are you serious¡­? Mom, we can talk about thatter¡­" said Frank through Telepathy. "O-Okay then¡­!" said Amelia, as Okita at her side seemed to try to make an apologetic smile, but his current appearance did not give him the ability to make too many expressions¡­ Frank and Kamei were invited inside as before any exnations, Gwendolyn wanted both of them to eat to their heart''s content, as both seemed rather thinpared to the people of this world, although that was due to Kamei being naturally very slender and Frank being an Undead now. Nheless, the Horned Rabbit Hot Pot, which came with Mushrooms, potatoes, giant scorpion ws and more was delicious, filling their bellies alongside the freshly squeezed orange juice and the recently baked bread, apanied with butter and also fresh cabbage and tomato sd made for an incredibly filling dinner, which made Frank and Kamei feel at home once more. "That was¡­ delicious¡­ Thank you¡­" said Frank, lowering his head, as he felt that some warmth had surged on his cold and icy body after eating such delicious food. "Thank you for your hospitality¡­ I will make sure to repay this," said Kamei. "I am simply happy that you''re okay, Frank¡­ And also rather intrigued about Kamei, and why you have brought her here¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Well¡­ There is a lot to exin¡­ So let''s¡­ start for the beginning¡­ Please, take everything I take seriously¡­ Even¡­ if it soundspletely ridiculous¡­ I will show you proof that what I say is true as I go¡­ So bear with me," said Frank. And so, after everyone finished dinner, Frank began to slowly exin pretty much everything, starting in that he was not from this world originally, which made most of them think of that as some kind of weird joke, but quickly realizing that Frank had asked them to take everything seriously even if it soundedpletely ridiculous. Frank continued into many other things, about what he was and what he did, alongside his task given by Gaia, how he meets Abraddon and then the other Gods, and so on. Although Asterion, Hilvera, and Annabelle were familiar with his System a bit, they always thought it was something like special magic granted by Abraddon, but after truly realizing what it was, it made them feel strange¡­ The three kids had also to exin why they knew about the System that Frank had and how they also shared it, amongst many things. Due to the sheer amount of things to exin, the conversationsted around three hours and a half, and it ended with most of the family crying over what had happened to Frank, and how hard has been his life since he acquired such powers¡­ Cathyl also grabbed Kamei and hugged her like a mother would do to her daughter,forting her as Kamei broke into another weep the moment she recalled what had happened on Earth. "This¡­ is a lot to take in¡­ But¡­ All of the proof that you showed us¡­ all the incredible abilities that not even I have ever seen or read about¡­ it must be true¡­" muttered Gwendolyn. "I am sorry for lying to you¡­ Gwendolyn," said Frank. "¡­No, it is fine, I understand that in the situation you found yourself in, it was a necessary thing to do¡­ For now, I want all of us to go to sleep, we are all tired of this, and we need to digest everything properly¡­ Shall we?" asked Gwendolyn. Everyone seemed to agree, as Frank decided to postpone showing his parents to the beast-kin family for the moment, and went to take a shower. "Nii-san, let''s take a shower together¡­!" said Kamei. "K-Kamei, we are already¡­ big¡­ we shouldn''t do that, you know?" asked Frank with a bitter smile. "But¡­" muttered Kamei, ncing at the floor. Frank was very weak to his little sister, sighing and then epting her request only for today. "Okay¡­ I will wash your back and you wash mine, as we used to do, alright?" asked Frank. "Okay!" said Kamei, innocently entering the bathroom with his brother, as both gently washed each other back and hair, and then went to sleep in the same bed as well. Frank felt the warmness of Kamei fill his cold body, as he fell asleep quite soothingly. ----- Chapter 132: Waking Up A Sleeping Goddess of Life

Chapter 132: Waking Up A Sleeping Goddess of Life

----- Before Frank were to go to sleep, he made sure to ''pray'' to Abraddon. He had asked Gwendolyn about it, and she had taught him a very simple prayer to the God of this Nation. It was as simple as mentally saying ''Oh, father of Nature, bless me with your protection''¡­ And then, he was able to ''ask'' Abraddon what people desired. It was indeed quite simr to Earth''s Christian religion, where people usually prayed to their God for a miracle, for something that they wished toe true. It was very rudimentary and quite stupid. But Frank did this mentally several times, and because he had his Divine Protection, he considered that Abraddon might notice his prayer amongst the thousands that there could be. And just as he wished, he was called into Abraddon''s Divine Realm as he finally managed to sleep profoundly. The chimera God met Frank on all of his grotesque yet mystical splendor. "Well, I really didn''t want to call you here so soon¡­ But it seems that you were constantly praying to me, so I had no choice¡­" said Abraddon. "That''s because I wanted to ask you a few things, Abraddon, sorry to bother you," said Frank. "Bother? You would never bother me with your presence, Frank¡­ Actually, I also have a request for you¡­ Could you do it before you ask me what you need? I believe that she might also have some ideas¡­" said Abraddon. "She?" asked Frank. "Hm, follow me, I will exin it to you as we walk," said Abraddon, walking with Frank through the vast jungles of his Divine Realm. "So?" asked Frank. "Well, do you remember anything about the church you''ve been to? Aside from my paintings or statues, there is another figure at my side," said Abraddon. "Another figure¡­?" wondered Frank, as he tried to remember the time he visited Acacia Town''s church. Suddenly, Frank''s memory, which was usually not the best, became clearer, and if his own mind was like a library, the memories, and images that his sight registered in those days were brought into his mind. He could not help but think that the improvement of his Mind capabilities might not only be part of his higher Magic stat but also of his Mind Skill, which was currently at Level 4. Frank then realized that alongside the painting of a chimera, Abraddon, there was also the painting of a beautiful, brown-skinned woman that wore a dress made of nts and flowers, and whose long and golden hair seemed endless. "Yes¡­ There was someone, a woman at your side," said Frank. "That''s right. That woman is my sister, Thineas, the Goddess of Life, Love, and Harvest. Meanwhile, I am the God of Beasts and Nature, we both represent simr things, and we are believed to be the father and mother of nature and life," said Abraddon. "Oh¡­ So that''s the name of the other Goddess, I haven''t really heard her name at all¡­" said Frank. "Hm¡­ A few hundreds of years ago, she was as worshiped as much as me, but since she was wounded and fell into a slumber, her worshiping was stopped because she stopped doing as many miracles as she used to. My sister loved to give miracles to our children¡­ But it really exhausted her Divine Power¡­" "Most of the religion shifted to me after rumors spread by the church about her death becamerger, and some extremists only forced my worshiping. This mostly was to lower the position of women in society, as I am a male god, while Thineas was the female, we both represented each gender¡­ It was all a plot which I was not able to intervene with due to my low amount of power, giving oracles has be very hard," said Abraddon. "What?! So they stopped worshiping her so people would begin to think that women were not as equal as men? That''s very¡­ ridiculous, to be honest¡­ I am in quite the disbelief that such a stupid n actually worked¡­" said Frank. "More or less, I do not possess enough power to send messages to my people every so often, so it bes very hard for me to do anything to change what they''re doing¡­ Sigh," said Abraddon. "I see¡­ So now that you got so many people you cannot really control them anymore, and they are going rampant doing whatever they want, to the point of using their creator, you, as a figure to manipte others¡­ I guess that''s why your religion is so predominant, with many people that act quite racist against other races that are not beast-kin¡­" said Frank. "Indeed, to begin with, our religion never intended to be like this, nor I intended for it to influence people so much¡­ I just wanted some kind of ce where we could be acknowledged as their parents, nothing more¡­ My children had twisted their own beliefs and use my figure to things I never taught them to do¡­ And I am here, hopeless, and without anything that I can do against that¡­" said Abraddon. "Really? Nothing at all?" asked Frank. "Not much¡­ Since I have been with that wound that my power has been leaking constantly, weakening me slowly, just recently that you managed to heal my wound is when I finally am capable of amassing power once more¡­ But only a few days had gone by since then, I cannot possibly reach my pinnacle in just that time, hundreds or even thousands of years are needed," said Abraddon. "Oh damn¡­ Well¡­ Oh? Ake?" asked Frank. "Thiske¡­ is where Thineas is¡­ The wound she received was even deadlier than mine, and to save her from weakening too fast, I created this seal with all of myst power at that moment, this seal keeps her from deteriorating¡­ albeit her power still slowly leaks away¡­" said Abraddon. Frank noticed that in the middle of theke, there was a small isle where a beautifuldy rested atop a bed of flowers, her skin was brown, and her hair blonde and long, her body was covered in flower, ns, moss, and fungus, she seemed to be like the incarnation of life itself. "She''s¡­ beautiful¡­ And there is something within her¡­ Her presence? It feels¡­ sofortable¡­" muttered Frank. "Oh? So even with those from other worlds¡­ That''s Thineas presence, it makes any other living being rte her to their mother as if she were the mother of everyone, and in a sense, she is the mother of all life, so it might as well be the truth," said Abraddon. "I see¡­" said Frank. "Frank, you can heal others, right?" asked Abraddon. "Ah¡­ Yes, that is how I healed you," said Frank. "If it is not much to ask¡­ Frank, could you¡­ heal Thineas? I would be forever grateful!" said Abraddon, as he almost kneeled in front of Frank. "W-Wait a second, don''t lower your heads! Abraddon, you are a god, do not lower yourself so much for a mere mortal, please¡­ I will dly do so, you don''t need to lower yourself for me," said Frank. "Ah¡­ Sorry about that, and thanks¡­" said Abraddon. "Then¡­ I will get there¡­ Err, do I just swim or¡­?" asked Frank. "Hm, let me move you there," said Abraddon, as he willed it, moving Frank from the position he was towards the isle in the middle of theke, right before Thineas. "A Divine Realm is such a useful ce¡­" thought Frank. Frank then nced at the beautiful goddess of life, as she rested atop her bed of flowers, her chocte-colored skin was shining brightly below the rays of the Divine Realm''s sun, and her beauty was also enchanting. Her face seemed both mature and very young, a perfectbination. Her nose was pointed, and her eyebrows a bit big yet cute and ''natural''. Her lips were big and seductive, but also seemed natural, and as she slept, she seemed to gently smile back at Frank. "Has she noticed my presence?" wondered Frank, extending his hand towards Thineas, as he noticed her wound. "This¡­" Thineas'' wound was enormous, and it extended from the middle of her chest down to her hips, leaving an enormous open area, which seemed to have been forcefully closed by Abraddon through the use of Spider Thread which he naturally produced as a chimera of many beasts, however, the damage did not heal in all this time, and her power was still leaking. "Who could have done such a thing to such an important Goddess as a Goddess of Life?" thought Frank, without faltering any more, he put his hand right in the middle of Thineas'' chest, closing his eyes as he slowly started to infuse his power through Gift of Life. sh! The power of healing, the life force of Frank, began to leak out of his soul, merging with Thineas as her wounds quickly started to close. "It seems that it''s working just fine¡­" thought Frank. However, as he began to infuse more of his own Life Force, something started to happen. Alongside the golden yellow light, a bit of darkness was mixed in, which Frank noticed toote, quickly taking out his hand from Thineas, however, her wound was already closedpletely. "Did I just¡­ gave her Death Attribute Mana by ident?" thought Frank. Frank has not realized yet, but his Gift of Life had undergone some changes since he became an Undead, and even more, since his soul was fused with Hades, then almost eaten, and regenerated with Divine Power, his own soul, where the Life Force really came from, was also merged with Death Attribute Mana, hence, the name of his soul being ''Eclipsing Soul'', where he held a bnce between life and death on his own soul. Due to this, Frank would not be able to givepletely clean Life energy when using Gift of Life, something that would not be dangerous for the living, as Death Attribute Mana was usually harmless, and it wouldn''t simply make someone be an Undead out of nowhere¡­ However, in a Goddess, its effects were unclear, especially when such Mana was infused right inside of her body through the wound¡­ Suddenly, Thineas eyes opened, as she slowly underwent some strange changes. Part of her golden hair became dark purple, and her left eye turned from golden to crimson red¡­ Alongside this, half of her dress of nts had turned into poisonous and dark-colored nts, alongside many red and purple roses and sharp thorns¡­ Thineas nced at Frank with a serene smile. "Ah¡­ Thank you for your power, my child¡­ I have been not only healed¡­ but even reborn¡­ This power¡­ I have never felt it rush through my body¡­ This is¡­ Death! Is it¡­?" asked Thineas, alongside her serene smile, her crimson eye seemed to gleam with some kind of eeriness. "Thineas! Huh? What with that change of look?" asked Abraddon in confusion. "Oops?" said Frank. ----- Chapter 133: Is There A Way...?

Chapter 133: Is There A Way...?

----- Frank and Abraddon nced at Thineas in surprise, as not only she was back from her slumber, but seemed to have undergone some aesthetic changes¡­ "W-Well, I guess I like the half and half theme¡­" said Abraddon, trying to not make this something bad. "I-I think¡­ I might be at fault for this change¡­" apologized Frank. "Eh? How?" asked Abraddon. "I can exin it, it is not like I am unaware of it! And it''s not like I do not like it either, so don''t worry!" said Thineas while winking to Frank. "Eh? T-Then exin¡­" said Abraddon, he was still in the blue on all of this. "Well, you called Frank here to heal me just as he healed you, right?" asked Thineas. "That''s¡­ right¡­ Huh? How do you know? You should have been sleeping!" said Abraddon. "Not really, Gods never truly sleep, we just rest, you should have already guessed it, Abraddon, even with that wound, I was still rather conscious of things," said Thineas. "So you¡­ even heard us talk yesterday?" asked Abraddon. "That''s right, I''ve been spying on everything going on in here since you sealed me here to make my wounds degenerate slowly," said Thineas. "I can''t believe this! My privacy!" said Abraddon. "Fufu, don''t worry~ It''s not like a big fluffer like you has that many things to hide from me¡­"ughed Thineas, she was rather teasingpared to how Frank had pictured her. "Hmm¡­ Okay, but you get into your Divine Realm now, got it?" asked Abraddon, as if he were discussing with his big sister to leave him alone in his room. "Okay, don''t worry¡­ And well, time to exin. Anyways, Frank has this special ability that heals¡­ But now that his soul seems to have¡­ mutated, he holds not only life but death within his soul. His ability seems to give life energy from his very soul to heal others, but now that he holds death mana on it too, his power would often give a bit of that too¡­ And well, that''s how I changed. It seems that my body was so weak and dry, that it absorbed all of that power and made it my own¡­ And now, I seem to have a little bit of Death Magic power," said Thineas. "Death Magic! From all the Gods that made Terra, none governed that Attribute¡­ Death Attribute Gods, in general, are incredibly rare, even in the world where we once lived, there was only one, who had left that ce already," said Abraddon. "Does this means that I unknowingly made a pseudo-death god?" asked Frank in disbelief. "Ahh¡­ that might be a bit of stretch, my death power is very recent, and I don''t know how to even use it, to begin with¡­ Life is very different than Death after all¡­ But I might as well practice and train it a bit¡­ Though it is not even as strong as you, so do not get your hopes up, Frank," said Thineas, talking with Frank as if she had always known him. "O-Oh, I see¡­ Anyways, I am d that you''re back, Thineas-sama," said Frank respectfully. "Awe on, you don''t have to be formal with me! You are not even from this world, rx, boy~" said Thineas, grabbing Frank and hugging him, while making his face resting on her chest. "I should be the one grateful¡­ Thank you a lot, Frank¡­ Since I was wounded that I already had given up on my recovery¡­ I had already resigned in slowly weakening until I was to never wake up, merging with life in this world and stop being myself¡­ But you¡­ You brought everything back¡­ All of the hope, and all of the dreams I once had¡­" said Thineas, her golden and crimson eyes seemed almost teary, she really meant it. Frank did not know how to answer such an overwhelming presence such as Thineas, which he felt so familiar andfortable with. Her embrace was as soothing as the one that his mother once gave to him, and he could not help but feel like he would doze off at any moment, however, he moved a bit hastily away from her, as he smiled gently. "I am d that you''re back, Thineas. Now, would you two hear me out? I originally came here to ask you something, actually," said Frank. "O-Oh, sure thing, Frank! Please, speak up," said Abraddon. "Indeed, speak up," said Thineas. "Well¡­ I should first introduce you to a few things¡­" said Frank, as he took his time to exin many things that were unclear to the gods, such as his System, what happened on Earth, and so on, alongside Hades'' existence and why is soul gained the Death Attribute Mana. After around an hour, the two Gods seemed to understand everything quite quickly and without any questions, their intelligence was vastly superior to mortals, and also their knowledge and understanding of many things. Things that were seen as impossible or surreal to mortals were seen as possible and understandable to gods, as they were themselves incredibly powerful beings (although not right now) and had umted a vast array of knowledge about many things through their long lives. "So that''s how it is¡­" said Frank. "I see now, your power is indeed quite incredible," said Abraddon. "Indeed¡­ It greatly makes us, Gods, feel like tiny ants¡­" said Thineas with a bitter smile. "Eh? No, please, I am not near as strong or as wise as you guys¡­ Don''t lower yourselves like that," said Frank. "We simply can''t, I guess we also have a bit of admiration for you," said Abraddon. "Indeed¡­ You have gone through a lot, isn''t it, my child?" asked Thineas. "More or less¡­" said Frank. "Let me guess, you wanted to ask us if we could make new bodies for your parents?" asked Thineas. "That''s right, I guess when I exined their current state, it became rather obvious¡­" said Frank. Abraddon and Thineas nced at each other, sighing. They nced at Frank with a bit of pity, and also frustration and regret in their expressions. "Sorry¡­ Frank¡­" said Abraddon. "We¡­ We cannot do anything about them¡­ Well, at least¡­ not yet" said Thineas. Frank knew that there was arge possibility that the Gods would not be able to find a way to create new bodies for their parents, as they had already stated several times that they were very weakened and not even strong enough to make the slightest change in their own Nation. "I see¡­" said Frank, smiling bitterly. "A-Ah! It does not mean that we cannot find a way! Of course!" said Thineas. "That''s right, there should be some way, but not immediate, that''s what we meant," said Abraddon. "Really? Is there a possibility?" asked Frank. "Indeed. But we cannot just create fitting bodies for your parents out of nowhere¡­ At least, not now. Perhaps when we were at our peak in strength, we were able to createplex life forms out of nowhere! But now, our power is limited, and even designing new bodies that could be befitting of your parent''s otherworldly souls and also of their nature and minds¡­ would be extremely hard," said Thineas. "It''s not like we could also create slightly weaker bodies or something, we simply cannot¡­ It is quite sad to admit that Gods of Nature and Life such as us, cannot even create proper life now¡­ We might be able to put up something if we use everything we have¡­ but theplexity that we need to generate would be too much. And the result might be¡­" muttered Abraddon. "Well, this, this is what I can create as of now¡­" said Thineas, infusing arge quantity of her power into the ground, as arge lump of¡­ red flesh, which was somehow alive, was generated. "E-Eh?" asked Frank. "Maybe I could use more of my power to shape it around but¡­ this thing will never be a proper human body," said Thineas. The mass of flesh moved around, like a small slug. "Hm¡­ You should not have created that, Thineas¡­ Now what will we do with it?" asked Abraddon. "O-Oh, maybe my new nature has made me a bit impulsive¡­ But do not worry, this is another ingredient from the n I got!" said Thineas. "n?" asked Frank, as hope slowly began to reappear on his crimson eyes. "Although we Gods cannot use such power yet¡­ There are certain relics within our world, which we once created to help our children¡­ I believe most of them are now spread all across the world, some are being held by nations, and others are deep within undergroundbyrinths, enclosed by Axitl''s dungeons," said Thineas. "That''s right. Within those artifacts, there are two that we created. There is the Jewel of Eternal Life, created by Thineas, and the Tree of Rebirth, made by yours truly," said Abraddon. "Jewel of Eternal Life and Tree of Rebirth¡­" muttered Frank. "The Jewel of Eternal Life was an artifact I used to heal the diseases of our people, it was a national monument of our Nation in the past, and every citizen could freely use it to heal all kinds of wounds, even regrow limbs! However¡­ thesest thousands of years, it had been hidden and stolen by a certain group of aristocrats within the Nation, and even we do not know where it might be now¡­ However, I can still sense its faint presence within our territory¡­" said Thineas. "And the Tree of Rebirth is a special tree I created with the help of Thineas, with it, we were able to generate new human, elven, dwarven, beast-kin, children through their enormous fruits¡­ It was a special item we used at the beginning of the world to popte the world with mortals quickly¡­ Such artifact was used to bring the first mortals, and even beasts," said Abraddon. "That tree¡­ was supposedly burned by one of our siblings, but we know that there is a young sapling that still exists within this territory¡­ I do not know where exactly it might be¡­ but we believe that it might be within some kind ofbyrinth created by Axitl¡­ Perhaps asking her might give us some clues," said Thineas. Frank''s eyes were now filled with hope! With such amazing artifacts, the rebirth of his parents could actually be a reality! Although he did not know where they were exactly nor how he could obtain them, just knowing about their actual existence and the confirmation from the Gods that the artifacts were indeed within the territory of their nation, made him already decided. He was going to acquire such items, whatever it takes! "Please, Abraddon¡­ Can we call Axitl?" asked Frank. "Err¡­ Well¡­ If it is you, maybe she will not get so angry? She seemed to like you a bit¡­ But she might also ask you for something in exchange for those clues," said Abraddon. "Very well¡­ I am prepared," said Frank. "If you say so¡­" said Abraddon, deciding to call Axitl. ----- Chapter 134: The Playful Axitl Gives Some Clues In Exchange For...

Chapter 134: The yful Axitl Gives Some Clues In Exchange For...

----- Axitl was called by Abraddon and Thineas, as the Goddess of Chaos seemed rather annoyed to have been called so fast since her talk with Abraddon, Judith, and Zudithe. "So, what do you want?" asked Axitl. "Well¡­ Frank wanted to ask you about a few things¡­!" said Abraddon. "Well, hello Axitl! You''ve grown so much!" said Thineas with shining eyes, ncing at Axitl''s appearance. "Huh? W-Wait a second¡­ Thineas?! So the boy healed you," said Axitl, already realizing what happened, as Abraddon had revealed who healed him to the gods. "Indeed! Anyways, I would love to talk more with you, Axitl, but the boy is the priority in here¡­" said Thineas. "Alright, what do you want?" asked Axitl. "Sorry to bother you, Axitl, it must be pretty busy to be the Goddess of Chaos¡­ I wanted to ask you if you had any clue about two artifacts that Abraddon and Thineas created in the past¡­ One is named the Jewel of Eternal Life and the other the Tree of Rebirth," said Frank. "¡­Hm? Why is that? What do you want to do with those?" asked Axitl. "To tell you the truth, revive my parents," said Frank. "Oh? Quite the noble goal¡­ I might¡­ or might not know¡­ But for me to speak, you should give something back, right?" asked Axitl, with a teasing smile. "¡­As long as it is within my scope, I could, what is it?" asked Frank. "Hm, don''t worry, it is something rather simple~ Be my pet!" said Axitl. "¡­" "¡­" "¡­" Abraddon, Thineas, and Frank fell into silence over Axitl''s stupid request. A pet? Frank would never be the pet of anyone. But even then¡­ If Axitl had an actual clue of¡­ the items¡­ Maybe not a pet, but perhaps something like a servant? Although he would ask for a part-timer job at that, with at least the weekend for free. "I¡­ I can''t be your pet, you know? You''re asking for something pretty ridiculous," said Frank. "Oh well, then there are no clues for you, good night!" said Axitl. "Wait for a second! Can''t you ask for something else? Being your pet would be way too much? Why do you even want that? Revenge for having taken one of your Dungeons? Or because you want someone to talk with aside from Aztraloth?" asked Frank, hitting right in the nail. "Ah¡­! T-That''s¡­ not it at all!" said Axitl. "¡­I could go visit you if that is what you want, but bear in mind that I am very busy, but I am sure that I can get some time for you," said Frank with a gentle smile, his cold pale white skin, crimson eyes, and silvery-white hair seemed to be attractive to Axitl, who was into gothic things. "W-What¡­ What are you talking about? I do not want any of your attention or anything like that! S-Sheesh! But okay. If you insist so much! You may not be my pet, but you will be¡­ err¡­ My butler! Yeah, that is right! You will get into a pretty butler suit and¡­ serve me¡­ maybe¡­ a few days a week¡­" said Axitl, swallowing saliva as she seemed to blush a bit, imagining Frank wearing such a suit and being at her disposition all the time¡­ "That''s¡­ not eptable, but I can go visit you and give you somepany as long as the clues you have are actually true and useful, we have to make a fair deal after all," said Frank. "Ah? Geez! You don''t agree to anything! ...But fine... And of course, they are real! The Jewel of Eternal Life is held within Abraddon''s Nation! I had put it inside a Dungeon so these mortals could not do crazy things with it, but a few hundreds of years ago, a Hero grabbed it and gifted it to the family of the girl he wanted to marry, the family itself is named Eastgrande, and is one of the biggest families of aristocrats in the Nation¡­ Fufu, I bet I know more about your nation than you, Abraddon!"ughed Axitl. "Y-You indeed do! How are you even more resourceful than me about my very nation!?" asked Abraddon. "That''s easy, I keep an eye in the world way more than you do¡­ And well, I have more power too, so I employ it to spy around things¡­ It is pretty boring here in the Moon," said Axitl. "So the Eastgrande Family has it?" asked Frank. "Indeed, they''re part of the Abraddon Nation. Well, you know how it is made? The Nation is actually divided in two, the Westwind Country and the Eastwind Country. You are currently at Westwind, on its outskirts. The Eastgrande Aristocrat Family is the most prestigious of Westwind, so you got lucky that you are already there! But how you are going to get your hands in the jewel and all¡­ well, that''s not something I can tell you, you''ve gotta figure it out on your own," said Axitl. "On my own¡­ Yeah, I figured out as much¡­ Although with the status of a Hero¡­ Maybe I can actually find a way," said Frank. "Oh? The Hero? Yeah, maybe¡­ If you enlist in next year''s Magus Academy, the most prestigious one where all the aristocrat children go, you may find some clues with the kids from that family that will assist the ce," said Axitl. "That''s a good idea¡­ Thanks. And about the other¡­" muttered Frank. "The Tree of Rebirth was burned, so it''s gone¡­" said Axitl. "I figured as much¡­" said Frank. "But! A sapling is left, made by one of its branches. I cannot see itpletely, but I am pretty sure that it rests within the Rank 5 Labyrinth where the capital of Westwind was built around," said Axitl. "Really?! Wait, they built a city around abyrinth?!" asked Frank. "Yeah¡­ About that, because the economy of that city goes around exploring the dungeon, gathering resources from there such as food, and also Mana Cores, people simply made a whole city around it, and hundreds of Adventurers explore its corridors every day," said Axitl. "So the sapling is there? Wouldn''t it had already been discovered if so many Adventurers enter that ce?" asked Frank. "Not really! The saplingys within a different room, a hidden chamber I made¡­ Even those that have reached thest boss, which can be counted with the fingers of your hands for thest one hundred years, they would not be able to easily reach it," said Axitl. "I see¡­ Well, thanks for all the info, with that, I guess I can finally have a general idea of what to do now¡­ Although it might end up taking years for my goal to be reached¡­" sighed Frank. "Well, work hard!" said Axitl. "Wait for a second¡­ Could you give your energy to Thineas and Abraddon so they could revive my parents? I believe that they could do it with all the power you''ve amassed," said Frank boldly. "Eh? No, that''s impossible... My Divine Power is shrouded in my Divinity, Chaos, it would kill them if they tried to absorb it," said Axitl. "That''s right, Frank, we can''t simply take her power and suddenly go back to the peak," said Abraddon. "And even if we could, it is an incredibly selfish thing to do, so we would reject such thing," said Thineas. "I see¡­ Well, it was worth a shot," sighed Frank. "Now, now! When are youing to serve me, my little butler? Fufu¡­"ughed Axitl, showing a bright smile with her white teeth and her youthful and beautiful face, she seemed very excited about this whole deal. "I am not your butler. And not today nor tomorrow, I want to settle down a bit¡­ But perhaps starting next week, how many hours do you want me to stay with you per hour?" asked Frank. "Hm~ We could find out about thatter! For now, take my divine protection, so I can call your soul to my Divine Realmter," said Axitl, as she lightly moved her hand, as Frank was shrouded in a little bit of chaos energy, seeping deeply into his soul¡­ Ding! [You acquired [Axitl''s Divine Protection: Level -]!] "Oh damn, thanks," said Frank. "Fufu, no problem, Butler Frank!"ughed Axitl. "Stop calling me butler..." said Frank, his pride was being hit a bit, but it was something he had to bear to one day revive his parents. "Anyways, I''m going to take a nap, so bye!" said Axitl, as she disappeared from the projection created by Abraddon''s artifact. Axitl sat down on her throne, as she nced above, the stars greeting her sight. "Damn, what the hell did I do? Was that really my intention¡­?" she wondered. Axitl had always felt alone and never found any mortal interesting aside from his Divine Beasts, even the Gods were just meh for her at best¡­ However, Frank was rather special, from the very moment she put her sight on him. He was bold, and did not seem to fear her rage as much as the mortals or even the gods¡­ Frank was certainly a unique mortal, even more after she got to know that he was from another world and other stuff. She could not help but have Frank in her mind all the time, even to the point of wondering what the rascal was doing¡­ And now, out of her impulsive nature, she was about to have him at her side several times per week¡­ "I really should stop being so impulsive! Damn it¡­!" she cried, as she teleported above her bed and threw herself over it. Pomf! "Sigh¡­ Why is¡­ my heart beating so fast? Am I really that freaking excited for that brat toe here? ¡­Y-Yeah, maybe it is because I inherently want to make him suffer! Fufu, I will make sure to make him clean my whole pce and¡­ serve me sweets and¡­ cook for me¡­ a-and serve me food into my mouth¡­ and praise me and¡­ W-Well doesn''t that sound more like a date?! What the heck is wrong with me?! I will go take a cold shower¡­!" said Axitl, jumping into her bath to calm down her racing heart. ----- Chapter 135: S-Grade Quest

Chapter 135: S-Grade Quest

----- Ding! ____________ [Collect the Jewel of Eternal Life and the Tree of Rebirth!] (Quest) Grade: S Abraddon, Thineas, and Axitl had given back your hope to revive your parents! By gathering the Jewel of Eternal Life and the Tree of Rebirth there could be a way to bring them back from death! ¡­But what dangers await you in such a journey? That is something that only you will have to discover! Mission Rewards: An immense amount of EXP, ???, ???, ???. Mission Failure: None. ____________ The moment Axitl cut her connection from the Abraddonmunication artifact, Frank received a new System Quest, although he had received andpleted many through this week, this one was the first with the Grade of S. This meant that the level of difficulty to get such items was¡­ incredibly high. Frank felt both excited and concerned¡­ He wanted to get such items at all cost, and they seemed to exist¡­ but the level of difficulty of acquiring them was incredibly high. However, if he followed the rmendations and tips that Axitl gave to him, such as bing good friends with the Eastgrande Family, there could be a possibility, even more, if he used his Title as the Hero of Abraddon as a token¡­ For a slight moment, Frank imagined growing so strong that he could simply trample over the entire family of aristocrats, enter their hideout, and grab the Jewel of Eternal Life¡­ However, he quickly realized that something like that could only be fantasy, his strength was not near enough to do something so outrageous, which would provoke the most prestigious and rich family of the nation¡­ Certainly, there were probably several Magus of high Cultivation Ranks within such a family, even with his current Strength, Frank was sure that he would not stand a chance against someone of Rank 3, even less those at Rank 4, 5, 6, or even more. He could not easily use Wrath because it quickly consumed his soul, and such power was only for emergencies and life and death situations¡­ Frank was sure that he could not rely on such a power¡­ At least not until he could find a way for Wrath to not devour his soul, or for his soul to grow so strong that even Wrath would not be able to consume it as quickly¡­ Although Frank seemed to have a clearer goal now, he still was in the dilemma of having to grow stronger. He also nned on eventually going back to Earth, although he had decided to spend at least a few months in Terra to fully recover the damage of his soul and to gather strength, alongside strengthening his allies and perhaps gather even more. Although he did not want to involve anymore with Earth''s Underground, he would have to eventually go back, so he needed to be prepared¡­ Matsuo and Harumi would have to wait for hiseback a little bit more. "Very well, Frank, now that you got clues, I guess you can finally have some kind of goal overall¡­" said Abraddon. "Indeed¡­ Thanks a lot for everything you''ve done for me¡­" said Frank, slightly bowing his head. "A-Ah, please, don''t thank us¡­ It is the least we could do after all!" said Abraddon. "That''s right, you healed us from our wounds after all. If those wounds would have kept within our bodies, we would have ultimately disappeared¡­ But now that they are closed, we can finally begin to slowly recover," said Thineas. "It is as my sister says," said Abraddon. "Even then, I am grateful for you what have done, it wasn''t really your obligation to help me, and with your strength, you could have simply forced me to cooperate with you¡­" said Frank with a gentle smile. "Such a humble boy¡­" said Thineas with a warm smile, hugging Frank once more with a motherly embrace. "I believe that this should be it, do you want me to send you back?" asked Abraddon. "Actually¡­ I was nning on staying here a few hours¡­ Err, is there some kind of time difference in herepared to from the outside world?" asked Frank. "Time difference? I don''t really know¡­ Hm¡­" muttered Abraddon. "There is, time goes faster in a Divine Realmpared to the outside world, an hour outside would bepared to around¡­ three," said Thineas. "That''s good enough, can I stay in here? If I don''t bother you," said Frank. "Hm? Of course¡­ sure thing¡­ But why?" asked Abraddon. "Yeah, why?" asked Thineas. "I want to use this space to train. Even without my physical body, I can still train with my soul, and that''s good enough. This entire Divine Realm is filled with energy, which makes my soul feel refreshed. If I train in here with my soul, I believe that it might recover faster," said Frank. "I see how it is! Good idea," said Abraddon. "Indeed, we can also teach you things that we know, and chat around~ It''s not every time that we have a mortal in here¡­ Although we do have subordinate Gods, they are not all the time with us," said Thineas. "Once more, thanks for your kindness," said Frank. Frank quickly sat down cross-legged, as he began to use his Fire Soul and Light Soul Techniques, alongside unleashing all of the Aura skills and spells he knew about, like this, his soul was constantly using power, while also training itself through this. However, as Frank was about to close his eyes and concentrate to be able to grasp the inner energies within his soul, he was startled by Thineas. "Oh right! There is this little mass of flesh¡­" said Thineas. "Oh, well, that''s part of the ingredient for reviving Frank''s parents¡­" said Abraddon. "Come to think about it, what is it used for? And how will you use both items to revive my parent''s bodies?" asked Frank. "Well, we n to insert their souls inside of the Tree of Rebirth alongside this mass of flesh, which is named ''Primordial Life'', and then use the Jewel of Eternal Life into the young and immature fruits it produces through this flesh, each fruit should have the soul of your parents¡­ The Jewel of Eternal Life will be used to make the fruits where they will reborn develop quickly instead of being born as mere babies," said Thineas. "Yeah, just as she said," said Abraddon. "I see¡­ Does this Primordial Life has some kind of potential to fight or grow on its own?" asked Frank. "Fight? I believe it could attack like some kind of slime¡­" said Abraddon. "But it doesn''t possess a Mana Core, so it can''t use magic, and I don''t think it will be able to grow that much- Oh, I see what you''re nning¡­" said Thineas. "Hm? What is it? Tell me! I am on the blue in here¡­" said Abraddon. "Well, with my System, which I had already introduced you to, I should be capable of sharing it with this mass of flesh and perhaps even give it the ability to level up¡­ Maybe if it grows stronger through my power, the resulting bodies of my parents could also grow strong?" asked Frank. "I never thought about that¡­" said Abraddon. "Well, I realized that he meant something around those lines¡­ And indeed¡­ If his mysterious power is capable of making the Primordial Life stronger¡­ then most likely, the resulting bodies made from them will surely be strong as well!" said Thineas. "Then I will be taking this guy with me whenever I get back¡­ Can I?" said Frank. "Yes, it will appear at your side-" "W-Wait, not at my side, it would fall right above Kamei and that would be certainly horrifying for her¡­" said Frank. "O-Oh¡­ We''ll try to put it away from where you''re sleeping then," said Abraddon. "Thanks¡­" said Frank. For the next 12 hours, Frank remained within Abraddon''s Divine Realm while practicing the nourishment of his soul through the umtion of his Skills rted to his soul, at the same time, he used his Light Clone to practice the other kinds of Skills he had repeatedly, surprising the Gods due to his diligence. Ultimately, Frank ended quite exhausted, but the level of his Skills had increased a bit, so he felt like he had progressed and gained some strength out of it. Finally having his consciousness sent back to his body, Frank was greeted with arge and twisting mass of red flesh resting on the floor, which he saved inside of his shadow through Shadow Storage, quickly going to sleep right after. ¡­ "Wake up! Wake up! Frank, Kamei!" The morning came quite quickly, as Frank and Kamei were woke up by Annabelle, who wanted them to have breakfast with everyone. "Alright, Annabelle, you don''t have to yell at us¡­" said Frank. "Mfuh¡­ Mweh¡­ Whu¡­" muttered Kamei, as she did not want to wake up, moving the bedsheets above her. "She must be very tired¡­ But having breakfast with everyone is a good thing¡­" thought Frank. "Kamei, wake up, let''s have breakfast together, Gwendolyn makes some very delicious pancakes," said Frank. "Pancakes?!" asked Kamei, darting out of the bed. "Good morning, my children¡­" said Amelia, emerging from out of thin air. "Ah, mommy¡­ Good morning!" said Kamei with a gentle smile. "Mwaaahh¡­ Morning¡­" said Okita, trying to say, ''good morning''. "Good morning daddy!" said Kamei. "Good morning father, mother¡­ Last night I managed to get a lot of info from the Gods. And I have found a way to revive you two¡­ However, it is not without its dangers, let us discuss it at the table with everyone," said Frank. "Some way¡­ to revive us? ¡­Very well," said Amelia. ----- Chapter 136: A Calm Morning

Chapter 136: A Calm Morning

----- Frank and Kamei went downstairs, as they were greeted by Gwendolyn, Cathyl, Hilvera, and Asterion. "Good morning you two," said Cathyl. "Good morning, Frank-kun, Kamei-san!" said Hilvera. "Good morning, Frank, Kamei!" said Asterion. "Come eat, I''ve made pancakes for everyone, but everyone in here loves them, so you better grab yours before they''re all eaten~"ughed Gwendolyn, as Kamei, surprising everyone, darted into the table, sat down, and served herself three pancakes. "Uwah! So fluffy! To think that I would even get to eat Pancakes in another world¡­" said Kamei with a sweet smile. Frank walked slowly near her and sat at her side, serving himself with pancakes as well, and enjoying breakfast with everyone. As mostly everyone finished eating, Frank began to tell what he experiencedst night, regarding the Gods, about the Jewel of Eternal Life, the Tree of Rebirth, and the Primordial Life, which he decided to not show to everyone after having just eaten¡­ He shared the clues he got from Axitl herself, which left Gwendolyn, someone that supposedly knew a bit about the Eastgrande Family in shock. "If the Gods themselves said so, it must be true¡­ So the Hero that once retrieved the Jewel of Eternal Life from a Dungeon did indeed gifted it to the Eastgrande family from all of them¡­! That''s so frustrating, such an artifact could bring a lot of help to our people, many wounded would be able to regain their limbs, and diseases and other things wouldn''t even be a problem! To think that the richest family in the country has it as their property is¡­ terrible! It should be given to the people! It was a gift from the Gods!" said Gwendolyn, almost shaking the table with her fists. "That''s a lot to take in¡­ Haha¡­"ughed Cathyl. "So your n is getting close to one of the young masters from the Eastgrande Family when you go the Magus Academy, nii-sama?" asked Kamei. "Indeed, if possible, we should all go there," said Frank. "We shall, I''ve saved enough money for that to be a reality, but if all of you can hunt down monsters within Frank''s Dungeon, we could be able to gather even more money by selling the corpses!" said Gwendolyn. "Yeah, about that, there is this big Scorpion Boss I hunted the other day, I am nning on keeping a big part of it, but I guess I can sell some as well," said Frank. "Oh, that would interesting, if we gather enough money, we could even buy ourselves a house in the capital while all of your study at the Magus Academy¡­ It will make me sad, but it wouldn''t be so bad," said Gwendolyn. "Hm! I like the n! ¡­Damn, I wish I could be of more use than just tending crops¡­" said Cathyl. "Oh, about that, I should give you and Gwendolyn the System as well," said Frank. "The System? Oh, the power you give to Hilvera and Asterion?! Really?! Can I get to awaken my old Mana Core?!" asked Cathyl excitedly. "You can¡­ even give it to someone as old as us? Even if I awakened my Mana Core already?" asked Gwendolyn. "I believe it should be possible¡­ grab these books," said Frank, as he took two books from his inventory, his haul was rather limited, as he had only stacked in books from the Bats he hunted before even getting Hades. Deciding to give a book Gust to both Gwendolyn and Cathyl, the two quickly learned the Skill and even acquired the System within less than a minute. Of course, Cathyl''s Mana Core awakened, so there was a little show about her Mana Core absorbing Mana from the environment and stuff. "Oh my God! I cannot believe it! I can actually use magic now! I can actually use magic nooooow!" cried Cathyl, she seemed to be incredibly happy, to the point that she started to jump around in happiness like a little girl. "And this¡­ Aside from my Fire Attribute Magic, I can use a Wind Attribute Spell too?! This wonderful power¡­ So this is the ''System''!" said Gwendolyn in surprise, releasing small gusts of wind around her palm, if she were tobine these winds with her fire, she could create devastating tornadoes of mes, which were already within her mind. "The best course of action would be for all of us to form a hunting party and go hunt monsters in the dungeon. With the System I have gifted you, you can level up and improve your Skills and Spells even faster, and well, something that I did not tell you before, is that you can also increase your Cultivation by absorbing the Mana Cores of Monsters, this is how I have reached Rank 1 Peak Stage in just a week¡­" said Frank. "Wha- that amazing!" said Hilvera. "Frank, you never told us that!" said Asterion. "Y-Yeah! That''s insane¡­ And I see why you''re so strong now!" said Annabelle. "Amazing? This is way more than amazing, this is outstanding! With this, we would be able to grow to an even greater pace, and if youbine it with the System level up and ''Skills'' then¡­ Indeed, I might actually shine a bit," said Gwendolyn. "Well, what are we waiting for? Let''s go hunt!" said Cathyl, as she grabbed her farming tools. "It would be better if we get you better weapons than that¡­" said Gwendolyn. "But what about the crops?" asked Frank. "Well, leaving them for a day shouldn''t be a problem," said Gwendolyn. "Hey, Frank, have you thought about converting more nts into monsters? Maybe you could make arge army of monsters that we can defeat for EXP!" said Annabelle. "That''s an interesting idea¡­" said Frank. "Eh? You can make nts into monsters?!" asked Kamei. "Kind of¡­ I cannot control them though," said Frank. "I think it wouldn''t be a good idea for now¡­ Even if we were to do it at night, an army of uncontroble nt monsters that you cannot control well would end up running away from us and might affect the ecosystem of the nearby forests¡­ Although maybe we could do more experiments inside of your Dungeon¡­ I want to meet Orb-chan too," said Gwendolyn. "Hm, maybe I could do some experiments in the Dungeon¡­" said Frank. "Very well then, let''s all get prepared. I have a ton of equipment when I was still in the military, so let me get it out for Cathyl and me," said Gwendolyn, quickly getting to work. After around an hour, where Cathyl and her children poured water into the crops for a bit, the party was ready to go to the dungeon¡­ However, they visited the church first, registering Kamei as a citizen by giving her the mark of Abraddon, and then, went towards the Guild. The Adventurers inside the Guild once more nced at the party of children, which had three new members, two beautiful mature women and a cute human girl, something extravagant within the nation of beast-kin. "Oh, so they brought their mothers now?" "Maybe the Dungeon was indeed quite hard for them!" "Well, it is good that they survived their first exploration¡­" "Those two women are their mothers?! They look so young!" "Damn, they''re hot¡­" "Oi, low your tone!" "Are they like a family that goes to the dungeon? How fun¡­" "It''s all fun and games until they all actually die by the monsters though¡­" "Y-Yeah¡­" "Hm? What''s up with that kid¡­? He feels pretty strong¡­" Several groups of Adventurers quickly noticed that not only Gwendolyn was very strong at Rank 2, being a respected Magus at this point, but Frank who they had seen two days ago had suddenly spiked in the density of his Mana, now feeling like someone at the peak of Rank 1¡­ He was already stronger than the majority of the Adventurers present¡­ "W-We better not mess with that party¡­" "Y-Yeah¡­" "Shit, that kid is super strong or what?!" "Lower your voice idiot!" Kamei noticed the babbler of the crowd, ncing at her big brother with admiration. "Nii-sama, everyone is fearing you! You''re so strong!" said Kamei. "I-I don''t think it is a good thing to be simply feared, I would also prefer to be admitted at least¡­ But sure¡­ It is better to be feared than to be underestimated¡­" said Frank with a bitter smile. Frank was wearing arge hood, covering most of his face and hair, alongside his crimson eyes, as his sudden change in appearance would most likely make the people suspect something. Clishya, the Guild''s receptionist, quickly greeted the party, alongside Frank. "Oh! Is that you, Frank Why are you covering yourself so much?" asked Clishya. "Well¡­ a few things happened, I don''t want to talk about it¡­" said Frank. "O-Oh, alright! Anyways, here are the quests for today!" said Clishya. The quests were rather simplistic and simr to the first time Frank explored the Dungeon, he got several ones that asked for corpses of specific monsters and then went with the rest of his party directly to the Dungeon, which actually belonged to him, although no one within the entire town would even believe such a thing. It was beneficial for Frank to leave the Dungeon open, as he would be able to let Orb gather Divine Power through the deaths of monsters (or people) inside of it, simply because the Dungeon was his, it did not mean that he would close it for the public or something. Also, because it was an important source of materials for the town, the Dungeon should always be open, especially because more than half of the economy of this town sustained itself from the dungeon''s resources, so it was an especially important area that should never be closed to the public. Walking downstairs while seeing many parties of Adventurers enter and leave the Dungeon, the party of two mothers, four children, and two otherworlds finally got to work. Meanwhile, within the Guild''s tavern, a figure covered in dark clothes slightly spoke to a small purple jewel that it held within its pendant. "I''ve found him, the human boy¡­" it said, with the voice of a young woman. Through the purple jewel, another voice resonated, sounding like that of a man. "Excellent, your tracking methods are superior, it was the right decision to make you a member of the organization, despite being a ve¡­!" said the voice. "¡­Do you wish for me to exterminate him?" asked the girl. "Hm, your magic is quite suited for assassination¡­ And the brat made three of our men (even if shittyckeys) disappear, so I guess that would be the correct course of action, right?" asked the old man. "¡­" "Ah, no response? Cold as always! Anyways, I would like if you could bring me his Mana Core intact if possible, and well, all of his belongings! Does he has a party by any chance?" asked the voice. "He has," said the girl. "Well, kill them and make sure to make it seem as if it was the monsters who did it," said the old man. "Very well," said the girl, her sharp emerald-colored eyes ring at the door, as she hurriedly left the Guild, pursuing the party. ----- Chapter 137: Exploring the Dungeon and... An Assassin?!

Chapter 137: Exploring the Dungeon and... An Assassin?!

----- Frank and his party had already explored the dungeon for about four and a half hours and had already defeated many monsters while exploring the vast corridors of the Dungeon. As Cathyl and Gwendolyn gained the System, they had begun to level up the moment they slew a beast, and they were also able to gather experience points from the kills of others within the party, allowing them to level up quite fast. Even though they had already built up some strength before having the System, they still started at Level 1 and needed to level up from that point onwards. Even Gwendolyn who was a Rank 2 Magus was still at Level 1 at first, so she quickly leveled up all the way to level 4 in this time, as Frank had used his authority as the Dungeon Master to make the Monsters slightly more attracted to the party, to the point that they woulde across monsters in every corner of the Dungeon. Although such an ability was notpletely overpowered, as he could only do so as much without having to spend Divine Power, precious energy that he really did not want to waste in such things. As Frank saved the corpses of the monsters, the party decided to take a break. "I am Level¡­ 4! I cannot believe that I do really feel stronger¡­ It is not a feeling like strengthening my Mana Core, but it gives me the same power or even greater¡­ Not only my magic has increased, but I feel like my muscles and bones had been slowly strengthening as I leveled¡­ What a wonderful power¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Yep, I even leveled up my Axe Technique Skill! Skills are interesting, and techniques seem to be like Magic Spells, but to use for weapons¡­ And they are of no attribute¡­ Pretty interesting¡­ Oh, and my Gust is Level 3! It leveled up crazy fast¡­ Why is it?" wondered Cathyl. "That''s because I have been using Tutoring, one of my Skills, to teach you how to control Gust. The more insights I give you and the more you understand them, you gain Skill Proficiency bonuses, which helped you level up the Skill quite fast," said Frank. "Oh yeah, my Gust is also Level 3! It works exceptionally well with my Fire Attribute Magic, as I can use fire alongside wind to generate new types of spells that can be faster and more precise," said Gwendolyn. "Nii-sama, I leveled up Holy Light Magic too! It also seems that Charity and Humility are helping everyone level up faster¡­ I am Level 3 though¡­" said Kamei. Thanks to Kamei''s Humility and Charity Skills, she was able to make the journey through the dungeon even easier, while also giving everyone she saw as allies double the experience points gained. However, Frank was the only one that did not seem to level up yet, as he seemed to have hit some kind of progression wall, and was still stuck at Level 14. But thanks to Kamei''s double experience buff, he was confident that today he should be able to reach level 15 if they were to continue ying monsters for a few more hours. Currently, the party was having lunch, which Frank had packed on his Inventory. The hour and a half that they spent preparing were also used by Gwendolyn, Annabelle, and Kamei to cook some lunch, which Frank was able to keep warm and fresh inside of his Inventory. Now the party sat down in a table and chair that Frank also brought through his Inventory, and were all enjoying quite the picturesque lunch in the middle of the eerie Dungeon¡­ If an Adventurer Party were to find them, they would surely begin to ask several questions. However, as they were deep within the Dungeon, it was not quite likely. As Frank had dinner with his family, he heard the voice of Orb within his soul. "Master, she''s approaching from the other corridor, it seems that she lost herself within the dungeon for a bit, just like you nned!" she said. "I see¡­ Very well then, time to go for a hunt¡­" said Frank to Orb, as he stretched his arms. "I will tell you the truth, we have been chased by someone mysterious this whole time, it seems to be a woman covered in dark clothes and a hood, her Rank seems to be Rank 2 middle stage¡­" said Frank. "EH?!" Everyone had the same reaction¡­ "Sorry for not telling you previously, but it was better for her to not realize that I had noticed her presence¡­ Orb, the Dungeon Core of this Dungeon, had kept track of her, and had slightly manipted the Dungeon using the most of her capabilities to make her get loose within the corridors¡­ However, she seems to have realized this, and ising here even faster than before," said Frank. "Those are like¡­ the bandits you killed the other day that you didn''t tell us about?" asked Annabelle. "Indeed, they were former bandits and now have be Nezhit, who all of you already know," said Frank. "Then let us help you out, with this System, I feel capable of everything!" said Cathyl. "Yeah, let us help you, we already reached level 9!" said Asterion. "Yeah!" said Hilvera. "Nii-sama, let''s fight!" said Kamei, bravely. "Sorry but no, all of you are still weak, and your strength cannotpare to a Rank 2¡­ I know this very well¡­" said Frank. "But at the very least, I will go," said Gwendolyn. Frank could not deny that Gwendolyn was indeed strong, as a Rank 2 middle stage magus herself, she was supposed to have the same level of strength as his pursuer¡­ However, he felt like such pursuer packed more tricks than he could imagine. Nheless, Gwendolyn was a strong addition, and although he has not practiced his coordination with her as much as with Nezhit, Ruby, and Zhulong, she was still strong and reliable enough. "Very well, based on your re, it seems that I can''t convince you to stay anyways," said Frank. "Indeed, I will protect you, Frank. This strength I have is not for nothing after all," said Gwendolyn. "B-But nii-sama, I also want to protect you! W-What if¡­ something bad happens to you? I don''t want to lose you!" cried Kamei. "Don''t worry, Kamei¡­ I will not doubt nor falter any more," said Frank with a confident and calm smile as his crimson eyes gleamed with conviction. Kamei was surprised by her brother''s words, and the confidence and strength he emanated from his very self, the hardships and mishaps he had gone through had shaped him into someone different than before¡­ yet, he still had the same gentle heart as her brother. "¡­Okay, make sure toe back in one piece though¡­!" said Kamei, as she kissed her brother''s cheek. "Don''t worry. Let''s go, Gwendolyn," said Frank. "Alright then¡­ Fufu, you''ve grown up a bit since the first time I met you, boy," said Gwendolyn. "Is that so?" wondered Frank, as both he and Gwendolyn rushed out of the room where they were having lunch. Boom! Suddenly, the room-only entrance closed itself. "Eh? It closed?!" asked Kamei. "That must have been Orb-chan, she can control the dungeon after all!" said Hilvera. "Maybe she did this to protect us, so that pursuer does not reach us by ident¡­" said Cathyl. "This is¡­ frustrating¡­ I want to be strong too! I want to be¡­ someone reliable for Frank!" said Asteron, clenching his fist. "Nii-san¡­" said Hilvera. "I think the same, Asterion¡­ Let''s train very hard to catch up with him and Gwendolyn-san¡­ So we can be reliable allies that our brother doesn''t have to always be taking care of¡­!" said Kamei. "Kamei¡­ You''re right!" said Cathyl. "Let''s hope for the best for now¡­" said Hilvera. As the party hoped for the best, Frank and Gwendolyn slowly walked towards the pursuer, that was quickly rushing through the corridors while tracking Frank. "Gwendolyn¡­ We''ll kill her," said Frank. "That''s¡­ Well, you''ve already killed before, right?" asked Gwendolyn. "Yes. Nezhit is the unliving proof of that¡­ If everything goes alright. I will raise her into an undead simrly to Nezhit, and interrogate her more about who sent her¡­ Although if it''s the same Thief Guild as Nezhit''s original souls, then¡­ She is probably working for the Boss of such organization, a Rank 5 Magus¡­" said Frank. "Rank 5?! I wonder why such a strong Magus would be controlling a criminal organization¡­ Rank 5 Magus have enough strength to be considered Champions, there isn''t any need to control a criminal organization if their whole authority can even give them so many riches and resources within society¡­" said Gwendolyn. "It is indeed mysterious. I believe that such a strong Magus might not only be connected with these bandits, but also with many other organizations, and most probably is even controlling the ones within the main capital of the nation¡­ Perhaps, he might even have a connection with many aristocratic houses¡­" said Frank. "That''s¡­!" muttered Gwendolyn. "Yeah¡­ Because I killed those three, even when I made sure to not leave any trails behind, I was still found out and tracked. Whatever resources they have, they are an immense organization to be able to track me even after I did all of that, and whoever is the Boss, he genuinely wants my head now¡­ The only thing we can do for now is to grow strong enough that even he would be wary of us¡­ And this pursuer¡­ This woman is our first challenge amongst the many that we shall face¡­ I believe that there might be still time for you to go back there, if I can manage to make it seem as if you''re not rted with us, perhaps we could-" said Frank. "Frank, shut up already. I am not backing down, we''ll face these challenges together, as a family," said Gwendolyn, her emerald eyes zing with fiery determination. "Gwendolyn¡­ I guess I shouldn''t even have asked then¡­" said Frank with a bitter smile. "You really should have not," said Gwendolyn with a calm smile. "Brat, she''s here!" roared Hades. "Yeah, I noticed her, Hades," said Frank, as he and Gwendolyn nced at a certain figure emerge from within the shadows¡­ The figure of a woman with slender legs and arms, wide hips, and sharp emerald eyes below her hood that covered the rest of her face with shadows emerged, she quickly took off two ck-colored daggers from the belts around her hips. "The human boy and a Rank 2 Magus¡­ This will certainly not be as easy as I imagined¡­ However, I must fulfill my duty and assassinate you two. Ah, do not worry, as I will make sure of it to be a swift death, you have my word," said the woman as her entire presence seemed to be submerged in bloodlust. "I don''t think that the word of an assassin amounts to anything," said Gwendolyn teasingly as the woman in ck stared at her nkly. ----- Chapter 138: Intense Battle!

Chapter 138: Intense Battle!

----- "If she''s Rank 2, I should be capable of using Inspect on her¡­" thought Frank, as he tried to do as he thought. [Inspect] level insufficient, Inspection failed¡­] [Inspect] level insufficient, Inspection failed¡­] [Inspect] level insufficient, Inspection failed¡­] ¡­ However, in front of Frank''s sight, he received the message he least expected¡­ "This¡­ Does it meant that she is even stronger than her Rank implies¡­ But orb used her special Divine Sense to determine her Magus Rank¡­ unless¡­!" thought Frank, as he realized what she was¡­ As the woman in ck began to unleash her magic aura¡­ more than one aura leaked. Someone couldn''t have more than one Magic Aura, as everyone only had a single Mana Core. ¡­Of course, that was assuming that the person in specific did not have some kind of intervention with their own body. Gwendolyn quickly realized this, as the woman in ck leaked a third Mana Aura! Three! "She has¡­ three Mana Cores!" said Gwendolyn in surprise. "I had already assumed¡­ So she is one of those people that had undergone Mana Core imnt¡­ So this was the bad feeling about her¡­ She isn''t simply Rank 2¡­" said Frank. Although the power that one could draw from imnted Mana Cores wasn''t theplete power, it was still a considerable boost in strength, and it could even give a new set of Spells of different attributes. Even if the woman in ck had two more Mana Cores within her body, they seemed to only be Rank 1, and stuck in middle stage to upper stage¡­ However, the power she could draw from them was limited and notplete. Nheless, even with that taken into consideration, she had two more arsenals of Spells from different attributes other than her original one, which seemed to be Dark. "Oh? So you can tell? You''re indeed a Rank 2 Magus¡­" said the woman, without saying another word, she shrouded herself in shadows and flew towards Frank and Gwendolyn at fast speed. As she moved towards them, Frank and Gwendolyn noticed how she was practically hovering in the air, her feet were not touching the floor at all¡­ Frank immediately realized that another spell separated from these shadows was being used. sh! The woman emerged behind Frank at an incredible speed, raising her des towards him as she realized how slow Frank waspared to her. "Die. Crescent Moon sh!" she said, conjuring a Dark Attribute Spell that enhanced her knives, as they seemed to grow like des made of shadows, nearing Frank! "Light Ray," said Frank. sh! Suddenly unexpectedly, an enormous ray of light emerged from Frank''s palm, shing towards the woman, and impacting her directly! "W-What? Light Attribute spell?! But he did not even conjure it nor there was any magic circle!" thought the woman, flying a few meters away as she seemed mostly unfazed due to the coat of shadows she used defensively. "Gust, Fire!" said Gwendolyn, conjuring Gust immediately as she fused it with Fire Attribute Mana and not a spell, as arge spear of wind and fire appeared in front of her, flying towards the woman! sh! "Another magic circle-less spell?!" wondered the woman in ck, darting away from the winds and fire as she felt her shadows slightly burn down, disappearing. "Tch! Wind Spear! Crescent Moon sh!" She gave an incredibly athletic backflip as she conjured several spears made of emerald winds, firing them at Gwendolyn and Frank, and at the same time, she rushed near Frank once more, raising her knives and going for a second round against him! "Not as impressive as I imagined, but I shouldn''t lower my guard¡­" thought Frank. Frank nced at her emerald eyes with a strong bloodlust, generating purple mes above his body and firing an enormous wave of Purgatory mes towards her wind spears and the woman! sh! "Shadow Cloak!" she said, creating a defensive shadow around her body that took the damage for herself, as Frank had disappeared from her sight, appearing right behind her while raising his nails, which had turned into sharp ck ws! "Surprise," said Frank. "Shapeshifting Magic?!" she thought, as Frank''s ws shed against her knives, being almost as strong as them! sh! sh! sh! As she defended against Frank''s onught, she realized that Frank''s attacks were being infused with magic incredibly well and that his entire body was exuding abined aura of Fire, Light, and a strange attribute that she had never sensed, which seemed a bit simr to Dark. "Could he be also someone with imnted Mana Cores?!" she thought, as she decided to get more serious, conjuring several magic circles around her as enormous ws made of spectral shadows attacked Frank, shing against him, and throwing him away! sh! "Strong¡­ I have to use something else¡­ Death Shadow Bullets!" said Frank, releasing a barrage of dark bullets towards the woman in ck, as she tried to evade several of them, but many hit her shadow cloak until it dissipated and impacted her directly! Boom! "Unngh¡­! This¡­ Spell strength is way stronger than someone at Rank 1 Peak Stage¡­!" she thought. However, as she moved a few steps away, she realized that she had been ignoring the woman at Frank''s side, Gwendolyn! The woman in ck quickly nced back at Gwendolyn''s position, finding that she had just finished conjuring a powerful spell! "Infernal mes, hear my call, burn everything, and only leave ashes behind! zing Tempest!" said Gwendolyn, conjuring one of her strongest Fire Attribute Spells as an enormous storm of mes emerged from a magic circle in front of her palm! FLASH! "I have to evade!" thought the woman, as cold sweat dripped from her neck, leaping away with incredible swiftness, and releasing her Phantasmal Shadow ws once more, resisting the fire with them and managing to escape in time, only to meet Frank right before her. "Nether Ice!" said Frank,bining his Ice Spear Skill alongside his Dark Death Devil Magic to generate purple ice from his arms, which he directlyunched towards the woman''s entire body! BOOM! However, Frank was the one to be left startled as the woman suddenly exploded into shadows, appearing once more with the same shadow explosion behind him! "That''s¡­ a teleportation spell?" thought Frank as he conjured a powerful Mana Barrier to protect himself, however, her attack cracked such barrier easily! "Decapitation Dark sh!" she said, conjuring an offensive closebat spell through her knives, and unleashing it right in front of Frank''s barriers, cracking them like ss, as the impact of the shes hit Frank directly! sh! sh! "Unnghh¡­! Gift of Death!" Frank gnashed his teeth as he quickly started to heal his wounds, while Gwendolyn came right after the woman, creating a whip of mes and grabbing her leg, dragging her away from Frank! sh! "Good, I will kill you first then!" roared the woman in ck, as her eyes leaked an eerie and icy feeling, as a wave of cold air emerged from her, running towards Gwendolyn! "Ice Attribute Magic¡­! That''s a terrible match for my Fire Attribute Magic, you know?" asked Gwendolyn, as she created a wave of mes, firing it towards the woman in ck as her icy wind seemed to be even stronger than her mes, breaking through her spells and reaching her, as it began to freeze her skin! "Aghh¡­! That spell¡­!" muttered Gwendolyn, as she quickly enhanced the temperature of her body to resist the cold, leaping away with an explosion of mes as the woman in ck followed her right after! "Spectral Shadow ws! Shadow Whip!" She quickly created a whip of shadows of her won, throwing it towards Gwendolyn and entangling her tightly, right after, enormous ws of spectral shadows were about to slice her into pieces! sh! However, before that urred, an enormous tornado of purple and blue mes emerged from below, destroying the shadow ws and making the woman in ck forcefully retreat. The woman in ck quickly realized that Frank was the one who threw those mes, quickly recovering from the big wounds she inflicted on him like nothing. "You''re harder to kill than I imagined¡­! But this only makes it more exciting!" said the woman, rushing towards Frank like a meteor of shadows. "Shadow Storage! Everyone get out!" said Frank. "Eh?!" Suddenly, Frank''s shadow expanded, releasing three figures from within, one of which jumped and caught Gwendolyn like a princess. "Ah, Nezhit!" said Gwendolyn. "Gwendolyn-sama, please remain at my back," said Nezhit. The other two figures were dragons, one whose appearance resembled a beautiful seahorse covered in red and orange scales and possessing wings which are immediately used to fly, while the other was a serpentine and golden dragon with a furious and dignified expression! "Ruby, use zing Breath! Zhulong, use Zap Cannon!" said Frank as the woman in ck was surprised by two enormous waves of mes and thundering from both left and right! "He''s¡­ a Beast Tamer too?!" wondered the woman, as she released multipleyers of shadow cloak, without being able to evade, the fire and thunder hit her directly! BOOM! sh! However, from within the smoke of the explosion, the woman emerged shrouded in shadows, approaching Frank! "You have to die¡­! I have to fulfill my duty!!!" she roared, her eyes growing with bloodlust as she conjured a wave of icy winds and generated several spectral ws around her, sending them towards Frank from all directions! sh! sh! sh! "Devil Blight!" said Frank,bining Light Ray with his Dark Death Devil Magic, as an explosion of rays of ck light emerged from his body, shing against the spectral shadow ws! Boom! Boom! Boom! sh! However, in an explosion of shadows, the woman once more used her short-range teleportation spell, appearing behind Frank and unleashing a barrage of shing shadow attacks on his back! sh! sh! sh! But instead of evading or escaping, Frank took the hit as he smiled, generating an enormous mass of water through the Water Palm Martial Technique, which he quickly turned into poison through Poison Synthesis! "Here, drown in poison!" said Frank as he smiled wickedly, his entire body was shrouded n wounds and blood, yet he quickly threw the downpour of purple water over the woman''s entire body! Ssh! "Unnggoooh¡­?!" The woman in ck could help but swallow a bit as she was thrown away by the enormous quantity of poison, coughing as she began to feel as if her entire body started to ache and burn! "Aaaggh¡­! Nnnggaaaaahh¡­!" However, against expectations, she quickly stood up, taking out arge Potion bottle from her shadows and jugging it up! "I won''t let you!" said Gwendolyn, emerging with Nezhit as the Duhan unleashed several shes with his bone de, while Gwendolyn threw a st of mes towards the woman in ck! The woman''s emerald eyes lost their light as she was shrouded in slicing attacks and mes! "Nnnggyaaaaaahh¡­!" ----- Chapter 139: Ruthless! Franks Resolve! Nothing Will Stand Before My Path!

Chapter 139: Ruthless! Frank''s Resolve! Nothing Will Stand Before My Path!

----- "Nnngggyaaaah¡­!" The woman in ck cried as she was shrouded in attacks from all sides, she tried to use magic to free herself but felt as if it was being slowly drained, quickly realizing that something within Frank was slowly drawing all of her Mana away, however, as she was so immersed on killing him, she did not realize in time. Falling into the ground, she was showered in fire and slicing attacks, as Ruby and Zhulong joined into the ruthless attack, with fire and thunder falling over her! However, Frank quickly realized that she had stacked several shadow cloaks while taking Gwendolyn''s and Nezhit attacks, and had somehow managed to offset some damage by breaking a potion she held and showering herself on its liquid. The woman gnashed her teeth, ncing at Frank with an intense bloodlust! "At least¡­! I have to kill you!!!" she roared, using her teleportation Spell, disappearing into a small explosion of shadows, and then appearing right behind Frank into another explosion of shadows. "Brat! She teleported again!" cried Hades, alerting Frank of the woman emerging from the explosion of shadows! Frank who was still healing himself with Gift of Death nced at her with his augmented senses and mental skills, shifting his body to intercept her shing magic spells. "Die!" she roared, as enormous des of shadows showered Frank, as he used his ws covered in purple and blue mes to intercept the attacks she threw at him while beginning to conjure a new Spell! "Nether Ice!" Frank said, as from his body shrouded in enormous and ugly wounds where most of the bones could be seen, a wave of purple ice emerged, catching the woman in ce, and freezing herpletely, as Frank poured more and more mana into her so she could stay still! "Nnngggaaaaahhh¡­!" she cried until she suddenly fell silent. "Brat, let me heal you!" said Hades, concerned about Frank. Frank fell to the ground, gasping for air as his lungs werepletely broken apart, Hades quickly helped him conjure Gift of Death, regenerating his lungs and then closing the rest of the wounds around his body. "Frank!" cried Gwendolyn, rushing towards the boy as she saw him barely grasping life¡­ or death. "My lord, are you okay?!" asked Nezhit. "Hahh¡­ Is it¡­ over?" wondered Frank, ncing at the woman in ck as she waspletely frozen in the purple ice¡­ he inspected her and found out that her soul was struggling to get out of the body¡­ it meant that she was close to death, her body would sooner orter die off hypothermia orck of oxygen. "It seems that she is dying¡­" said Gwendolyn. "She''s still barely hanging at life, her soul is still struggling to get off her body," said Nezhit. "Haahh, don''t worry, she is not going anywhere¡­ Even after death," said Frank his eyes gleaming with a scarlet light, as he stood up and bared the ws of his left hand. The emerald eyes of the woman could clearly see him still, paralyzed within the purple ice, she seemed to feel¡­ fear. Frank nced at her not smiling but with a dead-serious expression. "Your Mana Cores are mine," said Frank, as his senses as an Undead grew more, making him voracious for the delicious Mana Cores within the woman in ck. sh! Seeping his ws into the purple ice, Frank swiftly seeped them right into the woman''s chest, breaking apart the ribcage and crabbing something hard inside, pulling it out as an enormous ck jewel was revealed, bathed in blood¡­ The woman''s eyes seemed shocked, as the pain around her body was mostly dulled due to the freezing, however, her life was already escaping off her eyes¡­ However, Frank did this two more times, breaking apart her torso and taking two more Mana Cores, the ones she used as imnts¡­ Frank nced at her with voracity, as he moved the crystals to his mouth. "F-Frank¡­?" asked Gwendolyn, a bit frightened about what he had just done. "I am¡­ rather hungry¡­" said Frank, as he began to munch into the Mana Cores, eating them like a snack, feeling a new surge of power through his body. "E-Eeeh?" asked Gwendolyn in surprise, as she simply let the boy do as he pleased. Ding! [You gained +1238 World''s Source Energy (Terra)] [World''s Source Energy (Terra): 1240/800] [Congrattions, you have broken through Rank 1 Peak Stage, ascending into Rank 2 Initial Stage!] [All of your stats have increased] [Skill Proficiency Bonus Earned] [Experience Points Bonus Earned] [Several Skills have leveled up!] [Required World''s Source Energy to break through Mana Core Cultivation of Rank 2 Initial Stage: 440/1600] sh! The moment Frank digested the Mana Cores, his Mana Core underwent an evolution! Gwendolyn, Nezhit, Ruby, and Zhulong nced at Frank as his chest started to gather more mana from the environment, as his Mana Core grew in size and power! Frank felt as if not only his Mana Core, but his entire body was receiving simr treatment, he felt like his entire self was undergoing a great change. However, as it quickly came, it quickly came to an end. Frank felt as if his muscles, bones, skin, and even his senses were enhanced. Although Frank had exined that anyone with the System was able to improve their Mana Core Cultivation through absorbing Mana Cores, Gwendolyn was left still baffled when she saw him raise to Rank 2 right in front of her eyes! It was so impressive, because to be Rank 2, Gwendolyn had to cultivate for years while gathering resources and more, while Frank did all of this in just¡­ a bit over a week! "Frank¡­ you''re Rank 2 now?! Boy, you''re already reaching my height¡­" said Gwendolyn while sighing. Frank felt finally at ease, as the hunger he seemed to develop had finally ceased. "Sigh¡­ Sorry for acting so edgy, being an Undead has a few drawbacks, such as this hunger thates after my own body suffers too much damage or I exert too much effort¡­" said Frank. "No problem, now that you''re fine, what are you going to do about her corpse? Will you save it in your Inventory?" wondered Gwendolyn. "I was nning in turning her into an Undead, as she had just died," said Frank, as he noticed the System notifications alerting him of his level up. Ding! [Your level has increased to level 15!] [Your level has increased to level 16!] [Your level has increased to level 17!] [Your level has increased to level 18!] [All of your stats have increased] [You acquired the [Magic Hoard: Level 1] Skill!] [Magic Hoard: Level 1/10] The ability to hoard magic mass within your Mana Core, gathering and saving mana forter usage and also increasing the power of your spells the more mana you hoard, its maximum quantity is limited to the Skill level and the Mana Core Rank. "Four levels¡­ Really, killing someone as strong as Rank 2 really did gave a lot of Experience Points¡­ Ipletely broke through that progression wall¡­ And this one Skill must be rted to my Job¡­ If I recall correctly, I read something about getting a Skill every five levels per Job," thought Frank. Alongside Frank''s leveling up, Gwendolyn reached Level 10 immediately based on the EXP gained and was able to change Jobs and get a few new Skills, alongside this, Nezhit, Zhulong, and Ginseng all hit max level and were waiting for Frank to let them evolve. Having assessed things out, Frank nced at the frozen corpse and the soul wavering around him¡­ this was the woman he had just killed. "What¡­ I¡­ I have really died¡­ I have failed my mission¡­ I couldn''t fulfill my mission!" cried the woman''s soul. "You''re still obsessed with the mission of killing me even after death¡­? Why was it so important for you? Who sent you here?" asked Frank. "The one above all sent me here¡­ the one that controls everything within the shadows¡­ the ruler of the underworld of this nation¡­ I was¡­ his ve¡­ I was experimented with and then after being one of the few that survived his experiments, I was given the job of bing a personal assassin for him¡­" said the woman, spitting everything as she could not hold back even if she wanted due to Frank''s authority over the dead, forcing her to speak the truth. "Experimented with? So such things are going on¡­ But even then, were you so fervently serviceable with him?" wondered Frank. "No¡­ I do all of this to protect them¡­ my siblings¡­ the other failed experiments that survived were sent into an orphanage¡­ I was¡­ there protecting them¡­ using the money I earned to¡­ feed them and give them clothes and a ce to live¡­ now¡­ I cannot¡­ I can''t help them anymore¡­" she cried. Frank heard her words, which were the truth, it seemed that this woman was not a simple run of the mill viin that came here to kill him and that did not have any backstory, in this world, everyone has a story, something they do, and a reason why they do it. Frank considered her backstory and such people, innocent people that did not have anything to do with this, yet was connected through this woman that hade to kill him. Although he could not feel guilt anymore, he felt that he might be able to help them if he wanted. However, he decided not to, as it was not his problem, nor he wanted to have more people to protect if he was not strong enough to fulfill such promises. "Well, now, you shall serve me from the shadows as well¡­" said Frank. Frank smiled calmly as he destroyed the purple ice and moved the woman''s soul back to her body, raising her as an Undead! sh! "OoOOooOOOoooOOooHHhhHHhhh¡­!" cried the woman''s corpse, reanimated through necromancy, and brought back as an Undead! "You don''t need to be so dramatic you know?" asked Gwendolyn. "Yeah¡­" said Frank. "My bad¡­ I apologize, my lord," apologized the woman. ----- Chapter 140: Zero

Chapter 140: Zero

----- Frank nced at the recently raised Undead, the woman who had juste to kill him was now part of his allies, something that many people would never be able to believe, nor even trust. However, thanks to Frank''s Death Attribute Charm and his Dark Death Devil Magic, he can dominate any Undead he creates, making them his loyal subordinates without any shrewd of a doubt. "Her race is¡­" said Frank, as he took away the hood from the woman''s head, revealing the rest of her face. Her skin was pale white as she had just died, however, her emerald eyes were still shining as if she were alive, her forehead, however, had a burn mark, and even stitches over it, as if they had experimented even with her brain in the past. Her hair was pure ck, and instead of the animal ears Frank expected from her, she had long human-like ears, of course, because they were so long, they were clearly not human. "An Elf¡­ It''s rare to see an Elf in here, especially because they live in apletely different country than this one¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Is that so? You don''t remember anything of your past?" asked Frank to the woman in ck. "¡­Aside from being experimented, no, my lord¡­" said the woman. "What''s your name?" asked Frank. "I¡­ My former Boss called me Zero because I was the experiment number zero that managed to survive," said the woman. "Zero is¡­ an interesting name, I guess we can go with it¡­" said Frank, deciding to name his new Undead as Zero. Frank Inspected her status, now that she was an Undead and something simr to a tamed monster, he was able to see that even despite having lost her Mana Cores, she had quite a good quantity of Mana and Magic and that her race was named ''Elf Zombie Assassin''. All the Knife techniques she knew about were made into Skills, but she lost all of her Magic Skills simrly to Nezhit, bing a physical fighter only, however, Frank believed that if she were to Rank up, she might acquire a Death Core and get to use some magic of sorts. Frank noticed therge wounds in her chest and stomach, where he had grabbed her Mana Cores from, and decided to close those wounds with Gift of Life, and then cleaning the blood with a poison simr to alcohol that he had designed through Poison Synthesis, cleaning off the blood in no time. Zero nced at her master rather expressionlessly, she was already very devoid of emotions while being alive, and now as an Undead, such behavior seemed to have be greater. "Thanks, my lord, I now can serve you better¡­" said Zero rather mechanically. "Phew, now that we are done, I want to sleep¡­ Been a while since I actually killed someone, since the war against the Kingdom of Humans some years ago¡­" said Gwendolyn, as Frank remembered the various times where she had mentioned this. "I see, it must be rather normal for you to take another''s life, right? For me¡­ it was quite a terrible thing, I am sure that I suffered a lot, but as if trying to cope with my mind, the system gave me the ability to feel no guilt¡­ However, I feel like by having this, I am slowly losing any bit of humanity left within me¡­" said Frank, his crimson eyes seemedpletely devoid of light. "Boy¡­" muttered Gwendolyn, standing up and petting Frank''s shoulder. "I know how it feels, at first, I was really very scared¡­ I really, I really did not want to kill people¡­ But the world and the actions of others really change your perspective of life. When I finally had my daughter, I could not falter anymore, I had to fight, and I had to win, to see her another day¡­ Every time I think about killing someone and the guilt fills my heart, I remember my daughter and that I am doing this for her, so I can protect her¡­ Always have your goals and reasons in mind when you do such things, I guess sit might be one of the keys to remain with some sanity¡­ And also remember that you''re not alone Frank," said Gwendolyn, ncing at Frank with a sweet smile. "Ah¡­" muttered Frank, as Gwendolyn embraced him in a hug, his head facing her shoulder. "I guess this is the least I could do," she said. "¡­" Frank fell into silence for a bit, there were emotions within his chest, which he could not grasp, perhaps because hecked a heart. However, the warmness of Gwendolyn''s body filled his cold body, giving himfort. "Thanks, Gwendolyn, I am also fighting for Kamei¡­ For Cathyl and her children, for you, and your daughter as well," said Frank. "Frank¡­" said Gwendolyn, her eyes glowing a bit teary as she hears such words from him¡­ "A-Anyways, we should go back, everyone must be pretty worried," said Frank. "Yes, my lord," said Nezhit. "Rawr!" roared Ruby happily, waving her tail cutely as she flew and sat down in Frank''s shoulder while having a smaller size. "Roar!" roared Zhulong, doing the same as Ruby, as both Dragons sat down at each side of Frank, he clearly would be never alone, even if he wanted¡­ "I hope you guys get along with Zero, she might have been our enemy a few minutes ago, but I am sure that her emotions might develop as you shower her with affection," said Frank with a calm smile, as Zero seemed confused, tilting her head. "It is an honor to have another fellow Undead in the team, I am Nezhit, it is nice to meet you," said Nezhit. "Ah¡­ I am Zero, it is nice to meet you, Nezhit," said Zero. "They''re Ruby and Zhulong," said Frank, pointing at the two dragons. "Grrr¡­!" groaned Ruby, she seemed a bit wary of Zero¡­ not because she used to be an enemy, but because she might drive the attention from her Master, which she wanted only for herself, already Nezhit and Zhulong were a lot that she had to ept! "Roar!" roared Zhulong, rather uninterested in Zero. "Awe on, don''t be like that!" said Frank. "Haha, your monsters are so charismatic, it is baffling to think that they''re just monsters¡­"ughed Gwendolyn. "Ruby and Zhulong are indeed very charismatic allies," said Nezhit. "Charismatic¡­" muttered Zero. "You did pretty well, brat!" said Hades, praising Frank''s strength. "I don''t need your praises, Hades¡­" said Frank. "Eh? Still hating on me?!" asked Hades. "Well, you killed me¡­" said Frank. "But I saved your life too in Earth!" said Hades. "¡­I guess we could say that it is a tie," said Frank. "Yeah, so treat me better already!" said Hades. "¡­No," said Frank. "Agh! You shitty brat!" roared Hades, as Frank smiled due to the old god''s tantrums. Frank and his party walked back to the secret room where Cathyl and the rest were waiting for them, startling them as the doors opened. "Ah! You''re back!" said Hilvera. "Wee back! How was the- Eh?!" asked Cathyl, ncing at the new pale elf girl in the party. "W-Who is she?" asked Asterion. "An elf?" asked Annabelle. "Onii-sama¡­ W-Who is she?" asked Kamei, Frank quickly noticed that Kamei seemed a bit¡­ annoyed. Indeed, Kamei was a bit possessive of her onii-sama, she had shown it before when Frank sometimes talked about the girls he met at school such as Harumi. However, he thought that she might have gone past that after what happened to their parents and then the introduction of the girls such as Gwendolyn, Cathyl, Annabelle, and Hilvera¡­ But against Frank''s expectations, Kamei seemed to not have gone past this¡­ little thing she had going for her. "She''s¡­ well, Zero. She was the woman that chased and came to kill us, the fight was pretty hard, but we manage dot pull through, I raised her as an Undead and¡­ haha¡­ She is now part of the team! What a twist, right?" said Frank, trying to pull a joke out of this whole situation¡­ However, everyone seemed rather surprised, as they nced at Frank with a bit of disbelief¡­ "Well, that''s how Frank powers work, if we can make such a strong ally from a former enemy, we might as well get it," said Gwendolyn. "I-I guess¡­ Death Magic is really¡­ something else," said Annabelle. "Y-Yeah, I guess it will be good to have someone else than Nezhit as an Undead!" said Asterion. "I suppose¡­ N-Nice to meet you,dy Zero¡­" said Hilvera, ncing at Zero''s emerald eyes, and her beautiful yet expressionless face. "It is nice to meet my Master''s allies," she said mechanically. "She''s really something else¡­" said Cathyl. "O-Onii-sama, what does she has that I don''t?!" asked Kamei. "Eh? Kamei? What are you talking about? She is a zombie and you''re my sister, there are several differences that-" muttered Frank. "So you''re into Undead people!" said Kamei. "¡­Kamei please stop thinking like that, it is a bit wrong¡­" said Frank. "T-Thinking like what? I am just¡­ f-forget it!" said Kamei, as Amelia and Okita''s souls nced at Frank with apologetic smiles. "It is very weird for a little sister to think like that, Frank! What did you do to your sister, huh?" asked Gwendolyn. "E-Eh?! I didn''t do anything!" said Frank, the conversation was going somewhere that he really disliked¡­ "Eeeeeh? It''s really not normal¡­" said Cathyl teasingly. "Please stop¡­" said Frank, the light of his eyes disappearing, as the two mothers exploded intoughter. "Haha, it was a joke, a joke! Calm down, boy!"ughed Gwendolyn. "Yeah, yeah,e on!"ughed Cathyl. "I¡­ see¡­" sighed Frank. "Okay, sorry¡­ Come here," said Gwendolyn, embracing Frank with a tight hug. "Yeah, sorry!" said Cathyl, hugging Frank from his back¡­ Being smothered by two beautiful maturedies made Frank''s heart rx a bit¡­ ----- Chapter 141: Plans

Chapter 141: ns

----- After Frank finished calming down Kamei and telling her that Zero was in a simr position than Nezhit within his subordinates/tamed monsters, the party packed things up and continued to grind in the Dungeon for three more hours. When it was already gettingte and the sun was setting on the horizon, the entire party had hunted at least over 70 monsters, carrying arge bounty within Frank''s Inventory. Through the exploration, they also found one treasure chest, which contained a ring named ''Moonlight Ring'', which enhanced stealth in the one who wore it. Because Frank already had his stealth mask, he decided to gift it to Zero, as she seemed to be the type of spy-like subordinate she would be, and he wanted to enhance her capabilities. Amongst this, Frank noticed that the items that began to appear in the Dungeon seemed¡­ oddly simr to the ones his System gave to him. It seemed that by connecting the Dungeon to his System, the items it dropped through treasure chests became simr to his System, bringing more than a simple and little effect, such as this ring that increased stats and even gave Stealth, Camouge, and Silence, however, its stats were lowerpared to Frank''s Mask. As the party decided to sell the corpses, he asked for a separate meeting with Clishya, where he gave away all of the monster corpses he wanted to sell without awake suspiciousness from the outside adventurers, the room wasn''t big enough to fit all the corpses, so the Minotaur''s that worked within the Guild were carrying them towards the butchery one by one, making for aical sight that could only be seen from the outside of the guild, as the room where Frank met with Clishya was at the back of the building. "Y-You really just killed a ton of monsters, Frank¡­ I never have¡­ seen someone bring so many before¡­ Indeed, you and your party might be the strongest in the whole town already¡­" said Clishya. "A-Ah, well, for some reason the monsters were all running towards us, so it was rather obvious for us to kill them and because of my Storage Magic, I simply stored them away and continued, I guess it must be because of this, as we would have toe back with only a few if we had to carry them by hand," said Frank. "That''s true¡­" said Clishya. Clishya made Frank sign some documents as she had decided to buy all the corpses he sold at the same time, which needed the signature of the Adventurer. Of course, after half an hour, the Minotaur that usually butchers brought back arge sack filled with Mana Cores, alongside another sack filled with the monsters that Frank wanted to keep but wanted their Mana Cores to be butchered. "Here they are¡­ And this is where the monsters you wanted are. As usual, we discounted you the cost of butchering everything, thanks for your preference," said the minotaur, who usually was very serious, seemed rather tired and surprised by Frank''s enormous prowess. "Thanks to you for your help," said Frank as he politely bowed his head. "No problem," said the minotaur, walking away as Clishya gave Frank a warm smile. "With your power, you could easily go to live at the capital¡­ I am sure that you would do pretty well there! I believe there are many high-level Dungeons there too¡­" said Clishya, she seemed to admire Frank, although the thought of thinking of the handsome adventurer boy going away from the town pained her a bit, as she still wanted to know him better. "Ah well, I don''t think I would be leaving this ce, at least in a few months¡­ Although I have already nned to move to the city whenever I gather enough money with my family- I mean party," said Frank. "Ooooh! I see¡­ T-That''s¡­ amazing, Frank!" said Clishya. "Don''t worry, I will being tomorrow as well, so please bear with me for some more time," said Frank with an apologetic smile. "Sure thing! I-I will¡­ dly do so!" said Clishya happily, surprising a bit Frank with her serviceability. "T-That''s nice of you, thanks a lot," said Frank. "A-Anyways! Here is the money¡­ all of those corpses were indeed a ton of money! Plus the money from the quests¡­ Here, 2 Gold Coins, 22 Silver Coins, and 50 Bronze Coins¡­!" said Clishya. Gold Coins¡­ as it was stated before, this was the greatest and highest value coin in the Country, enough to build a small territory and even a house in the outskirts of the country. However, this was different in the capital, where Frank would go to the Magus Academy in the future, as everything there was obviously way costly due to being a ce where mostly aristocrats lived if Frank nned to live in the capital, where the cheapest house cost over twenty gold coins, he would have to grind way more. Even more, as he nned to buy a manor¡­ He was indeed dreaming big. "Thanks a lot, now that everything is done we should make our way," said Frank, saving all the items on his Inventory alongside the coins. "W-Well, see you tomorrow!" said Clishya waving her hand. "Sure thing, thanks for your patience," said Frank, waving his hand as he left. Clishya stared at the door that closed for a few seconds, her eyes seemed intrigued in the boy, and also filled with admiration over his strength, but above all, she seemed a bit sad that she was so shy to even ask him out, despite her clear interest on him¡­ "Fweh¡­" she sighed, as the Minotaur that usually worked at her side was actually watching over her. "Hoh? Do you like the boy? I can''t me you, he''s really something else," said the Minotaur. "E-Eh?! What are you talking about, Asran-san?! I-I do not¡­ feel anything! This is all just business!" said Clishya. "Heh, sure thing¡­" said Asran walking away, while leaving Clishya red like a tomato. As Frank walked back to his party, he began to ponder how to distribute such an amount of money¡­ And he did not know how to divide two gold coins between four people¡­ However, Gwendolyn ended telling him to just save all the money they earned inside of his System, which was more secure than any bank. "Is it fine with you?" asked Frank. "Yeah, we don''t need a share, as we know that you hold all the money, and it''s not like you''re greedy or anything, if we need money to buy food and other stuff, we can simply ask you, right?" asked Gwendolyn. "Yeah, after all, we are now as a team!" said Cathyl. "As the leader, Frank should keep the money and then use it ordingly¡­ Right?" asked Asterion. "Well alright, but if you need anything just ask me¡­" said Frank, he felt a bit worried, but decided to ept it. The party chatted a tad bit carefreely as they walked back home, however, Frank was using his Overseeing Light Eye nce all around him, while also having Zero hiding around the shadows through one of the unique Skills that let her merge with them, which seemed rted to her previous magic, but that now was a Skill instead, something innate of her new form as a Zombie Assassin. It seemed that no one was spying on him or something, however, Frank still kept his senses sharp, and also decided on leaving Zero, Nezhit, Ruby, and Zhulong around the house whenever they were to go to sleep to watch over anything weird that might appear. Finally reaching home, Gwendolyn, Annabelle, and Kamei quickly began to cook, as the pair of fox girls taught Kamei how to cut and do a few things around the kitchen, as she seemed to be interested in learning how to cook to make delicious food for her brother. Tonight the party had a delicious dinner with boiled giant scorpion ws, which were meaty and delicious, although it was and animal, the ws of the scorpion were just as delicious as lobster, if not even more as its vor was enhanced by the magic that the monster held within its body. "Phew¡­ that was delicious," said Frank, rubbing his belly. "Thanks for the meal!" said Asterion. "I''ve never eaten ws of a scorpion before, it is really delicious!" said Hilvera. "The meat was so soft and tasty¡­" muttered Kamei. "Hm, it was a good decision that we decided to save the ws instead of selling them," said Gwendolyn. "I bet this meal would have cost a lot in a restaurant, but we got all of it for free¡­" said Cathyl. "Being an Adventurer really has its benefits!" said Annabelle. "Anyways, now that we are done in here, all for the children should go take a shower and then to sleep!" said Gwendolyn. Cathyl went to take a shower with her children and then Gwendolyn with Annabelle together, which left Frank with Kamei forst. "Nii-chan, let''s go take another shower together!" said Kamei with a sweet smile. "I-I guess we can save some water like that¡­ fine, but don''t get used to this, okay?" asked Frank while sighing, as he took a shower with his beloved little sister, both rubbed their backs and washed each other hair. Frank made sure to wrap a towel around his hips and he forced Kamei to do the same with her chest and hips, even when she was a bit against that. He had his principles after all. As the night came, Kamei went to sleep while Frank stayed awake with Gwendolyn and Cathyl for a bit, as the three chatted about some things while drinking, it was the first time for Frank to actually drink wine with the maturedies, but it seemed that aside from the bitterness he was not used to, it was actually an okay drink. "I am nning in making a few changes around the house¡­ possibly adding something like runes or traps, or some other kind of protection¡­" said Frank. "Oh, that sounds like a good idea¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Well, I was even considering shaping the dungeon''s secret chamber into something like a house, for us to go live there¡­ but I don''t think you want to abandon the house and the farm," said Frank. "Well yeah, no," said Gwendolyn. "Not for now at least¡­" said Cathyl. "I guess it might be left as an emergency home if¡­ we are targeted by them and we have to run away," said Frank. "I guess that''s right, it would be better to be prepared," said Gwendolyn. "Hm, I told Orb about it and she immediately began the remodeling of that chamber, which is actually quite vast, and she can even make it even vaster¡­" said Frank. "Well it''s all temporal until we move to the capital, right?" asked Cathyl. "Indeed¡­ Ah! How could I forget?! Tomorrow the magic teacher ising!" said Gwendolyn. "Oh, finally," said Cathyl. "Ah, the one you talked about? It might be good to learn more magic from her," said Frank. "Yeah, I am sure that you guys will like her, although she is a bit entric¡­" said Gwendolyn with a bitter smile. "entric? What does that mean?" asked Cathyl with a confused expression. "Well¡­ Like¡­ She is¡­ a bit of a¡­ hmm¡­ magic fanatic? You will see her when she gets here, but she has something almost akin to fanatism with magic, and she is constantly seeking the pinnacle of magic, although she is younger than, she is very talented with magic maniption¡­ But shecks a lot of funds, so she was not able to join a prestigious academy of magus house without a proper aristocratic bloodline," said Gwendolyn. "That sucks¡­" said Cathyl. "Indeed, but that''s how this world is anyways¡­ However, if we gather a lot of money, we might be able to bypass these stupid societal barriers," said Gwendolyn. "I guess that''s why you''re so obsessed with money, are you?" asked Frank. "Yeah¡­ You got me," said Gwendolyn with a bitter smile. As the night went by, the twodies went to sleep and Frank walked to the outside, ready to let his monsters and undead evolve atst. ----- Chapter 147: A Haunted House!

Chapter 147: A Haunted House!

----- Gwendolyn''s house, the ce where she raised Annabelle all this time, had now be possessed. At first, Frank convinced her by telling her that it was for the safety of everyone. But now that she saw her beautiful house being taken over by countless fused souls, Gwendolyn seemed to begin to worry. "Is this¡­ really okay?" wondered Gwendolyn, as her lips trembled a bit. "I¡­ Don''t know¡­" said Cathyl with a forced smile. "Fuhehe, look at your house, Gwen! You will never be alone anymore! Hahahahahaha- GEH!" cried Vheslia, as Gwen gave her a nice smack into her head. "I''m scared¡­" said Annabelle. "I-Is this¡­ the house is alive now?" asked Hilvera. "This is pretty¡­ crazy¡­" said Asterion. "It really is¡­" said Kamei. "Err¡­ But all of you agreed to it! And with a living house, it will always protect us while being inside¡­" said Frank. Inside of Frank''s mind, there was nothing wrong with this, but he was not normal at all, he was incredibly insane, in fact. The actual normal reaction was that of Gwendolyn or Annabelle, there should not be a way for normal folk to ept Undead, and things like these, after all, raising Undead went against the rules of the world, and there was not any Magus known to have ever such a power. Although Undead Monsters did exist, they were rare except in areas where there wererge amounts of Miasma that contaminated wandering souls and converted them into Undead. However, even then, for most nations, Undead were rare. Souls wandered the world when someone died, although they would often be absorbed into the Transmigration Cycle of Terra set by an external Transmigration God that exists outside of Terra, it would usually take some hours to a few days for souls to be absorbed into these cycles and then reincarnated into the same world as someone else with their minds cleansed. However, due to the influence of Frank and his Death Attribute Charm, he was attracting the attention of many wandering souls/dead spirits, which neglected the Transmigration System set by this external god and ran towards Frank from all around the nation. Attracted to him like flies over a fresh corpse¡­ or bees over a flower-filled with nectar¡­ or, well, you get the point. Gwendolyn sighed. "You''re right¡­ we said it was fine¡­ Okay, okay, but tell it to stop moving the windows and to stay still, we want to go to sleep," said Gwendolyn. "Okay then¡­ Err, what kind of name should I give it?" wondered Frank. "How about Yurei?" asked Kamei. Yurei quite literally meant Haunted in Japanese, although it could also mean Ghost. "Sounds good enough, Yurei, please, turn back into a ''normal'' house for now," said Frank. "Guuuuuooon¡­!" groaned Yurei, the entire house then assembled itself back to normal, and even its eerie presence disappeared as if it were never haunted, to begin with. "Eh? It''s¡­ gone!" said Gwendolyn. "Yeah, it felt like it never was haunted¡­" said Annabelle. "Woah¡­ Yurei is good at pretending to be a normal house," said Cathyl. "True enough¡­" said Asterion. "S-Should we go back to sleep now?" asked Hilvera. "I am sleepy¡­" said Kamei. "Yeah, I guess I am done here as well, I might raise more Undead in theing days, unlike the monster nts, Undead are immediately loyal to me when I raise them, so making up an army of them wouldn''t hurt," said Frank. "And where are you even saving that big army?!" asked Gwendolyn. "Inside of my shadow, of course. ¡­Although I need to find a way to make a better spell at that," said Frank. "Fehehe¡­ Frank, let''s go to bed together¡­ Don''t be rough on me, okay~?" said Vheslia, she was still very drunk and was talking incoherencies. "Eeeh?! What did she say?" roared Kamei, her ck hair suddenly began to float due to the strong pressure she was emanating! "Kamei, calm down¡­" said Frank with a bitter smile. After a brief discussion, Frank finally gave himself the time to go to sleep. The moment Frank managed to fall asleeppletely, he was instantly sent to Abraddon''s Divine Realm, where he met the Beast God and Thineas, the Goddess of Life. Frank had decided to train some of his Skills with his Light Clone, while he would be doing a few experiments with his main body, which he quickly told the Gods about. "Hunting¡­ Domain? What do you mean?" asked Abraddon in surprise. "Can you really do such a thing, Frank?" asked Thineas. "Well yes, I believe I should be capable of¡­ At least I can try," said Frank. "Yeah, but what do you even mean?" asked Abraddon still confused. "A Hunting Domain is a special space that I can create, it is an ability rted to my original world where most people are capable of creating these spaces through the borrowed power of the Earth. In them, negative energies and other things are gathered, and special types of monsters appear, which often drop an item name Magic Crystal, fairly different than this world''s Mana Core, and at the same time very simr¡­ I have already used it on the surface of Terra, and it seems to work simply fine. Even though I am not on Earth anymore, my System somehow made this special ability that should only work in Earth a Skill that I can use anywhere," said Frank. "I see¡­ Well, feel free to try, although this space is very different and not a physical ne," said Abraddon. "Indeed¡­ but do give it a shot," said Thineas. "Alright then! Domain Creation!" said Frank, raising his right hand and activating the Skill, as a sh of light emerged from it! sh! Suddenly, the space around the Divine Realm started to distort, and Abraddon and Thineas immediately noticed this. "Eh? The ce around just distorted?!" asked Abraddon. "Amazing, it feels as if we were sent elsewhere, yet we are still here¡­ This ability seems to be able to ovep with the Spatial Layers, and it even¡­ creates some kind of pocket dimension within them that copies the space it is used over almost 100%!" said Thineas, being the goddess of life didn''t mean that she didn''t know about Space. "It worked¡­ Somehow," said Frank, noticing that space had indeed distorted and he was now elsewhere¡­ The thing is, the Gods came with him. "Eh?" he said ncing at them. "Oh, were we not supposed toe?" asked Thineas. "We just got dragged into it¡­" said Abraddon. "Well, it''s fine¡­ Although I am pretty sure that I cannot share the System with you guys¡­ yet," said Frank. "Oh no, don''t worry about us, we''ll just stay as bystanders," said Thineas. "Yeah, do whatever you want- Huh? That one animal looks very strange¡­" said Abraddon, as he noticed arge lion walking out of the nearby jungle¡­ its eyes were crimson red, and it had a crimson mane and even me-shaped tattoos around its fur. "Indeed, is that a monster? So Monsters can appear even in Divine Realms if this thing is used!" said Thineas. Frank quickly nced at the beast approach, arge, three meters tall lion that was breathing fire, leaping towards Frank immediately after spotting him! "GROAR!" sh! An enormous breath of mes was exuded from the great beast, covering Frank! Boom! "Eh?! Frank, are you ok?" asked Abraddon. "He''s fine, he actually took the hit to experiment," said Thineas. "I am fine, I was just experimenting things out, after all, this is not my physical body but my soul. And just as I imagined, the damage did decrease my HP, but it also made me feel a slight pain in my soul, whenever I am here, the damage done to me will be done to my soul¡­ Although my HP might recover back, my soul does so very slowly. Thankfully, Skills such as Fire Resistance do help me with this," said Frank, as he evaded the Fire-Breathing Lion''s zing w attack, and then created a spear of purple ice, impaling the creature instantly and killing it in one hit! Poof! The creature turned into ck smoke, as it left behind a Magic Crystal and even other items such as a potion, and even a Skill Book! "Oooh, are those the items?! Amazing, he can just generate them!?" asked Abraddon in surprise. "Indeed, as long as the monsters are part of his Domain, it seems that he can generate items by defeating them, impressive¡­ Frank, do items drop when you kill monsters in Terra?" asked Thineas. "No, they don''t drop items at all¡­ This must mean that this effect of my system only affects these types of monsters," said Frank. "Interesting¡­ Well, keep fighting around to your heart''s content," said Thineas. "Yeah, take it easy," said Abraddon, resting over a bed of flowers with his sister at his side. Frank nodded at the gods who seemed like his parents to an extent, as he kneeled and grabbed the items, saving them on his Inventory and inspecting the book. "zing w? This Skill might be good for Ruby¡­ Well, it might be good for everyone I guess? I better save it for now," thought Frank, as he moved around therge Hunting Domain, quickly finding another monster. It seemed that the Hunting Domain of this Divine Realm was named ''Ancient Jungle Labyrinth'', and the monsters that appeared inside were most of the animals inside of Abraddon''s Divine Realm, but turned into monsters. More zing lions came for Frank, as he quickly intercepted them with his Ice Spear whichbined with Dark Death Devil Magic turned into purple, named Nether Ice, being stronger and more precise. sh! sh! sh! Two more Lions were out, poofing out of existence and leaving some valuable items which Frank quickly grabbed back, moving around the vast jungle, and finding morerge creatures, such as colorful birds that controlled wind or furious panthers that controlled shadows. ----- [Name: Yurei [Race: Haunted House. [Titles: Raised Undead. [Gender: Genderless. [Types: Undead/Material [Monster Rank: 1 [Level: 1 [Health Points: 1000/1000 [Mana Points: 450/450 [Strength: 240 [Defense: 650 [Magic: 220 [Resistance: 550 [Agility: 10 [Passive Skills: [Abraddon''s Divine Protection: Level -], [Composite Soul: Level -], [Special Perception: Level -], [Status Effect Immunity: Level -], [Phantasmal Soul: Level 3], [Herculean Strength: Level 1], [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 5], [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 5], [Self-Repair: Level 3] [Active Skills: [Long Distance Control: Level 2], [Phantasmal Materialization: Level 3], [Architecture: Level 2], [Integration: Level 2], [Parallel Thinking: Level 2], [Aura of Fear: Level 2], [Housework: Level 2] Frank Commentary on Yurei''s status: "What is wrong with Yurei''s stats?! Is she an End Game Boss or what?! Well¡­ she''s a house so I guess what she can do offensively is limited, and I am pretty sure that she can''t move yet¡­ And when you put into consideration that she is a literal giant house possessed by at least over fifty Soulsbined together¡­ I guess these stats make some kind of sense¡­ I wonder what would happen to the house if Yurei evolves¡­" Chapter 149: Heavy Evil Eye! New Equipment Set!

Chapter 149: Heavy Evil Eye! New Equipment Set!

----- [Heavy Evil Eye Skill Book] A Skill that teaches the ways of unlocking the power within your eyes, giving the user that learns this Book the ability to generate a gravitational pull with its eyes at the cost of Mana. "It really is just that¡­ Okay then," sighed Frank, he still couldn''t believe that he could get such a useful Skill, although he already knew that the monsters that he defeated from Hunting Domains sometimes dropped Skill Books that were their original Skills or Abilities. In a way, Frank felt like he was a certain Goblin with the ability to get Skills from the monsters that he ate, but instead of eating he just could get them through Skills¡­ It was already very abnormal for a former normal human to be able to generate poison and spiderwebs, so he simply realized that it was already very weird and that getting weirder would not hurt at this point. Frank decided to quickly learn the Skill on a heartbeat, as he wanted to put it to good use from the get-go if possible and level it up a bit while hunting more monsters in the hours toe. The book quickly turned into particles of light, fusing with his body, and suddenly giving his eyes a sharp pain! "Agh!" Frank grabbed his eyes as he tried to heal them through Gift of Death, but the pain was not subsiding, and it even began to burn! Frank gnashed his teeth as he struggled to get himself together until the pain finally dissipated, the two Gods were calling to him with a bit of concern, but Frank waved his hand telling them that he was fine. Ding! [You learned the [Heavy Evil Eye: Level 1] Skill!] [Heavy Evil Eye: Level 1/10] Hit a target with a strong gravitational pull, the area that it can cover is limited by one-meter width around the designed target, the power of the gravitational pull is based on the Magic Stat and the Skill level. This Skill consumes arge quantity of mana and can only be activated for ten seconds, afterwards, the effect of the gravitational pull will be deactivated, and it will be needed to be reactivated. "I guess you can''t maintain this for too long, is that why the Chimera didn''t simply use it endlessly to suppress me? I guess it might not be as overpowered, but it is indeed quite useful¡­ Now I finally fill the trope of an edgy character, I even got my own Evil Eye," sighed Frank. "Now¡­ let''s check these items¡­" Frank used Inspect in the other various items dropped by the Chimera, such as the Runes. [Strength Rune (C-Grade)] (Red Colored) Use this Rune in any equipment with an avable Rune Socket to increase the equipment Strength Bonus by +20. After its use, the Rune will disappear and even if the socket is freed, the Rune in the item will be destroyed. [HP Rune (C-Grade)] (Yellow Colored) Use this Rune in any equipment with an avable Rune Socket to increase the equipment HP Bonus by +40. After its use, the Rune will disappear and even if the socket is freed, the Rune in the item will be destroyed. "These Runes mighte in handy, especially because I might use them in this new set of armor, I was really looking for an upgrade, the Farmer Clothes are getting outdated, but nothing in the Dungeon List of items was good enough, as the Dungeon is still Rank 1 after all¡­" thought Frank. Although Frank had the exoskeleton of the Giant Scorpion King, he had used arge chunk in making Nezhit''s armor, and he was still nning on making his own, which was dyed as he had begun to think in making some for Asterion, Cathyl, and Zero. "Let''s check these equipment Stats¡­" said Frank, using Inspect in the three pieces of equipment. [Three-Headed Chimera Chest Armor (C-Grade)] Stat Bonuses: [+50 HP], [+20 Defense], [+20 Resistance] Skill Bonuses: [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 1] Special Effects: Enhanced Fire Resistance, Enhanced Dark Resistance, Enhanced Magic Damage Resistance. Rune Orifices: [1: Empty], [2: Empty] Special Set Effect: [Three Headed Chimera Armor Set: +30 HP, +20 Strength, +20 Magic, +20 Defense, +20 Resistance, +20 Agility, [Cursed Snake Tail Phantom: Level 1] Skill] [Three-Headed Chimera Shoulder Armor (C-Grade)] Stat Bonuses: [+20 HP], [+15 Defense], [+15 Resistance], [+20 Agility] Skill Bonuses: [Shadow Maniption: Level 1] Special Effects: Enhanced Fire Resistance, Enhanced Dark Resistance, Enhanced Magic Damage Resistance, Enhanced Speed. Rune Orifices: [1: Empty], [2: Empty] Special Set Effect: [Three Headed Chimera Armor Set: +30 HP, +20 Strength, +20 Magic, +20 Defense, +20 Resistance, +20 Agility, [Cursed Snake Tail Phantom: Level 1] Skill] [Three-Headed Chimera Leg Armor (C-Grade)] Stat Bonuses: [+20 HP], [+15 Defense], [+15 Resistance], [+20 Agility] Skill Bonuses: [Fiery Steps: Level 1] Special Effects: Enhanced Fire Resistance, Enhanced Dark Resistance, Enhanced Magic Damage Resistance, Enhanced Speed. Rune Orifices: [1: Empty], [2: Empty] Special Set Effect: [Three Headed Chimera Armor Set: +30 HP, +20 Strength, +20 Magic, +20 Defense, +20 Resistance, +20 Agility, [Cursed Snake Tail Phantom: Level 1] Skill] "Oh damn, that''s a big jump from my farmer clothes¡­ Does it evene with an armor set bonus? Each thinges with a Skill too, and the whole bonuses with yet another Skill¡­ I am guessing that I am not upgrading this one any time soon until I get to see any B-Grade Armor," thought Frank, grabbing the Runes, and deciding to put them on the Chest Armor which had the highest stats, most likely the one he would be using the most. [Three-Headed Chimera Chest Armor (C-Grade)] Stat Bonuses: [+50 HP], [+20 Defense], [+20 Resistance] Skill Bonuses: [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 1] Special Effects: Enhanced Fire Resistance, Enhanced Dark Resistance, Enhanced Magic Damage Resistance. Rune Orifices: [1: [Strength Rune (C-Grade)] [+20 Strength], [2: [HP Rune (C-Grade)], [+40 HP] Special Set Effect: [Three Headed Chimera Armor Set: +30 HP, +20 Strength, +20 Magic, +20 Defense, +20 Resistance, +20 Agility, [Cursed Snake Tail Phantom: Level 1] Skill] "Damn, now it''s packed. ¡­I think I got another Rune in my Inventory which I havepletely forgotten since I got it¡­ Here!" [Physical Damage Resistance Skill Rune (C-Grade)] Use this Rune in any equipment with an avable Rune Socket to grant the [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 1] Skill Bonus. After its use, the Rune will disappear and even if the socket is freed, the Rune in the item will be destroyed. "Yep, this one¡­ I think I got it from the Ogre we defeated in the shrine in japan¡­ Just before the Oni appeared and we almost died with Matsuo¡­ I don''t like to remember that¡­" sighed Frank, as he used the Rune in the Shoulder Armor. Frank quickly equipped his new set of armor, feeling a rush of power surge through his body! His stats increased quite a lot, and it seemed like a true boost on his battle capabilities! "Now what will I do with this Farmer leftovers? Well, I still am equipped with the straw hat and the gloves¡­ I guess I can just save them- Wait¡­" Ding! [Do you wish to sell the equipment [Farmer Shirt], [Farmer Jeans], and [Farmer Boots] for 300 App Points?] [>YES NO] "So I can even sell items now¡­ Maybe only a few ones or those that give stats can be sold¡­ But still! 100 per every set?! Really?! For this trash item? Then what about this chest armor?!" asked Frank in surprise. Ding! [Do you wish to sell the equipment [Three Headed Chimera Chest Armor] for 1000 App Points?] [>YES NO] "What?! 1000?! Maybe I should sell those little essories I have for the bats for App Points? Wait, but I was saving them for Contribution Points in the n¡­ and then, I should gift them to my friends and Kamei¡­ What a dilemma¡­ No, I have to prioritize my allies beforehand, I guess," sighed Frank, waving away the System windows. He walked slowly back to the Gods as they noticed a change in his strength, although it felt slightly for them. "Oh, did you got a powerup?" asked Abraddon. "I got some new equipment," said Frank. "Amazing, that equipment that can give you such power is made out of nowhere¡­ What a wondrous ability you have, Frank, it feels like you are a God in a lot of things except your mortal body," said Thineas. "Haha¡­ Well, I guess? I have considered many times just how crazy my power is, and it indeed is very stupid crazy¡­ I will try to farm more items for the next hours. It seems that the Hunting Domain in the Divine Realm was a sess," said Frank. "It truly was, I am still quite surprised about monsters appearing in my Divine Realm. But they are not like the ones on the surface at all, as these ones appear instantly unlike the real monsters, and when they are killed, they are turned into ck smoke, how wondrous," said Abraddon. "That''s right! They feel quite strange indeed. But it''s nice that they do not contaminate or anything, and are also contained in their own space, so it''s better for us," said Thineas. "And better for me too, I can also grind EXP while training Skills on my sleep for double the efficiency," said Frank. "Hm well, yeah¡­" muttered Abraddon. "Frank, why don''t you rest a bit? Doing this through your sleep might affect your mind, as you need to eventually rest normally¡­" said Thineas. "Hm, well, since I became an Undead that my mind and soul are rather different. Sleeping does not really feel as necessary as before. But I guess I should not take too many hours into this, I will just grind for two more hours, I promise!" said Frank, running out and beginning to y more monsters. "He''s very obsessed with gaining power, it''s hard to convince him, sister," said Abraddon. "I suppose¡­" sighed Thineas. ----- Chapter 150: Job Change!

Chapter 150: Job Change!

----- After two hours of arduous and never-ending grinding, Frank managed to defeat two more Boss-type monsters, managing to get more dropped items of high quality, although he didn''t manage to get something like the boots, or helmet of the set of armor, and got repeated items of the set he already got. Alongside this, he got a few Runes, potions, and a ton of Magic Crystals, deciding to save them forter. There were also around ten Skill Books he grinded from the Bosses and also from the normal monsters, although he did not get a new Evil Eye Skill Book, he had several repeated ones for the zing w, Shadow Bullet, and Fire Breath Skills, deciding to learn the ones he did not had and saving all the repeated ones to either gift them or sell them for App Points whenever he had the shop opened. By seeing hisrge Skillset, Frank could not help but think that he had a ton of Skills now and seemed to slowly begin to think that something like Skill Fusions mighte in handy, although he did not know how to fuse them and there did not seem to be an option for that in the System. Perhaps if he were to acquire a Skill Fusion Skill¡­ But unless he unlocked the App Shop, such a thought had to be put away. [You learned the [zing w: Level 1], [Shadow Bullet: Level 1], and [Fire Breath: Level 1] Skills!] By training his Skills through his Light Clone, Frank also managed to finally reach the max level in a few Skills, which surprisingly ''awakened'' and became stronger Skills¡­ [The [Dirt: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Dirt Shaping: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Bronze Skin: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Silver Skin: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Gust: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Storm: Level 1] Skill!] "These guys finally awakened¡­ Damn, Dirt¡­ Did you just finally be useful?!" Frank quickly discovered that now Dirt was not just about creating a handful of dirt, as it let him shape the dirt he created and also any other type of dirt that was around one meter of distance from his hands! Frank really felt like he could be a Minecraft character now! "Maybe I should create several Underground hideous with this power¡­" he thought. Meanwhile, Silver Skin was an upgraded version of Bronze Skin that could increase the durability of Frank''s skin to be as hard as silver. Andstly, Storm was a stronger version than Gust, now instead of a strong yet not so impactful wave of wind, he was able to generate strong winds with a lot of force packed into them. Alongside this, Frank even discovered that he could even generate a slight amount of lightning with it, but for its intensity to be stronger, he would need to level up the Skill some more. Alongside defeating monsters and leveling up Skills through his Light Clone, Frank managed to reach Level 20 as well, finally ''maxing'' his current Job and being given the chance to pick a new one! [Your level has increased to level 20!] [All of your stats have increased] [Skill Proficiency Bonus Earned] [Several Skills have leveled up!] [Due to having reached Level 20 with the [Gray Magician] Job, you acquired the [Magic Infusion: Level 1] Skill!] [Due to having reached Level 20 with the [Gray Magician] Job, you acquired the [Apprentice Wizard] Title!] [Due to the effect of the [Apprentice Wizard] Title, you acquired the [Blessed by Mana: Level 1] Skill!] [You have reached the requirements for Job Change!] [Magic Infusion: Level 1/10] The Skill that an experienced magician has learned through their life of studying magic. Through this skill, the user is capable of infusing several Magic Effects into items, turning them into Magic Items or Artifacts. Effects are limited to the Spells the user possesses and Skills effects cannot be infused into items¡­ yet. [Blessed by Mana: Level 1/10] A Skill that epasses [Mana Super Recovery], [Mana Ergement], and [Increased Mana Recovery Rate] A Skill that only those blessed by Mana can acquire, through this Skill your Maximum Mana increases as you level up even faster, alongside your recovery rate and the recovery rate speed. Alongside this, you have an easier time creating Spells. "Atst, level 20. I can now change to my third Job, what should I even pick?" wondered Frank, as he checked his avable Job Options. [Avable Job Options] [Spear Warrior] > [Purgatory mes Spear Knight] (Evolved!), [Rogue] > [Shadow Assassin] (Evolved!), [Thread Master] > [Thread and Item Manufacturer] (Evolved!), [Hades Necromancer] (New!), [Dungeon Master] (New!) "Hm? The Jobs I didn''t pick earlier¡­ evolved?" Frank just took a nce at his avable Job Options and found that the Spear Warrior, Rogue, and Thread Master Jobs had ''evolved'' into supposedly better Jobs. "But why? Do Jobs adjust to my current power as I level up and get new Skills and other stuff?" wondered Frank. It seemed that it was the case, as Frank''s Job was now strengthened and changed into differently-named versions, although Frank did not remember using a Spear for some time, he had used Purgatory mes while shaping them as spears¡­ Did that even count? And then, Shadow Assassin instead of Rogue was rather fitting, Frank supposed, as it was rted to how he had the Assassin Title. But then, Thread Master had turned into Thread and Item Manufacturer, somethingpletely different than just Thread Master. "Perhaps the whole Job was eventually going to lead to something rted with crafting?" wondered Frank. "Well, seeing how I got such useful Skills by maxing my current Job, any of these Jobs will give me useful Skills, which I suppose is two per Job, right? I am tempted to pick Necromancer¡­ But then Shadow Assassin seems enticing if it can give me the ability to sneak easily behind enemies and y them swiftly¡­ But I doubt it will be of much use against a group of monsters and stuff, right? ¡­Well then, I will just pick this Job for now," sighed Frank. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Hades Necromancer]!] [The Level cap has increased by 10 Levels!] [All of your stats have increased!] [Skill Proficiency Bonus acquired!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [The [Parallel Thinking: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Parallel Minds: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Sonar Wave: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Telepathy: Level 1] Skill!] "More Skills awakened! Does it seem that the bonus skill proficiency is just spread around all of my Skills? Well, I guess that even by having a lot I will still level them up steadily¡­ Parallel Thinking became¡­ Parallel Minds? Does this mean that I can get another mind inside my head? No way¡­" thought Frank. "You bet on it!" Suddenly, another voice, simr to Frank but with a more childish tone emerged inside of Frank''s head! "What¡­? It really does gives me¡­ another mind? Isn''t this schizophrenia though?" wondered Frank. "No, it''s a Skill, idiot," said Frank''s Parallel Mind. "Okay, no need to get so angry, you''re me after all," said Frank. "True, true, let''s be friends," said Frank''s Parallel Mind. "¡­This is awkward," sighed Frank. "Not as awkward as you, who gets surprised for every single Skill. I mean, get over it bud. Let''s face it, you got some pretty cheat Skills," said Frank''s Parallel Mind. "¡­Alright, deactivate Parallel Mind Skill," muttered Frank. "Woah wait-" And like that, Frank''s mind was once more in peace. "Anyways¡­ The other Skill seems like a bit of a stretch, how are Sonar Waves rted to Telepathy? Oh, perhaps because Sonar Waves are used tomunicate and sense things from far away? So I guess by using the same form, I can use Telepathy? Well, whatever, it is a way better Skill than just Sonar Wave," said Frank while nodding. Now that he was finally done with things, he had tried to experiment in letting a Domain opened in the Divine Realm of Abraddon, but it seemed to not work, as every time he left the Domains, they would be destroyed automatically, meaning that they could only exist as long as Frank was inside of them, his Light Clone did not work either. "I guess it doesn''t work, but maybe if I awaken the Skill? I can only hope, for now, time to go to bed, thanks a lot Abraddon, Thineas," said Frank. "Good night, boy," said Abraddon. "Oh, wait for a second, Frank,e here," said Thineas. "Yes?" said Frank, walking towards Thineas as she nced at him from above, she was rather tallpared to him. "Let me give you my Divine Protection," said Thineas with a motherly smile, as she approached her lips towards Frank. Frank was paralyzed as the beautiful Goddess kissed his forehead, the moment she did, he felt a slight rush of power enter his soul and seep deep within. Ding! [You acquired [Thineas'' Divine Protection: Level -]!] "Oh! So that was it, thanks a lot," said Frank, gently waving his head. "No problem, Frank. It''s the leas it could do, and I had just forgotten to give it to you when you healed my wounds. May your day be as good as always," said the goddess of life, sending Frank off the Divine Realm. "Did you need to tease the young boy like that?" asked Abraddon. "Fufu, I liked the face he did¡­" said Thineas yfully. "Hmm¡­ Don''t tell me¡­" muttered Abraddon. "Eh? Haha, no, I do not feel anything for Frank¡­ ¡­Actually, I think I do¡­ It feels weird, now that I think about it since he gave me Death Attribute Mana¡­ the boy seems to have some kind of Death Attribute Charm of sorts, and he is slowly getting into my head! Oh no, this is a forbidden love, whatever should I do?" asked Thineas dramatically. "You''re such a drama queen, stop lying¡­" sighed Abraddon. "Hahaha! I almost got you!"ughed Thineas. ----- Chapter 151: New Skills

Chapter 151: New Skills

----- Frank woke up in the middle of the night on his bed, with Kamei sleeping soundly at his side. Deciding to check his progression through his stats, he nced at his status. [Name: Frank James [Race: Undead Progenitor (Human), (???) [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard. [Gender: Male. [App Points: 2930 [n Contribution Points (Monk n of Tokyo): 1.200 [Coins (Terra): [Bronze Coins: 165], [Silver Coins: 36], [Gold Coins: 3] [Mana Core Cultivation: Rank 2 (Initial Stage) [World''s Source Energy (Terra): 0440/1600 [Soul Cultivation: Soul Core Creation Realm. [Job: Hades Necromancer. [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician. [Level: 20/30 [Health Points: 340/340 (+164) [Mana Points: 607/607 (+19) [Strength: 216 (+50) [Defense: 196 (+62) [Magic: 612 (+40) [Resistance: 398 (+92) [Agility: 233 (+83) "Oh damn, that''s a good increase in my stats¡­ My Magic finally reached 600 alongside my Mana¡­ If I recall correctly, Gwendolyn''s stats were around 500 in Magic and 400 in Mana, with a few more numbers of difference. But that is because she had been a Rank 2 Magus for years, and had improved her foundation through all of this time¡­ I guess it could be said that I am stronger than her magically as well. Although Matsuo was in apletely different Level, I think his Magic stat might have been over one thousand if not more¡­ Although I couldn''t see his stats, so all of that is just conjecture. Perhaps he''s even more of a monster¡­ And Wasp¡­ That bastard must be even more ridiculous," sighed Frank. Byparing himself with others, Frank realized how weak he still was, and how much he needed to aim to grow stronger. Although he might beparable to Gwendolyn and had surpassed her a bit, he still remembers when he saw Vheslia''s stats. Although her HP, Strength, and Defense were very low, she had around 700 Mana, and over 700 Magic and Resistance, with around 200 Speed, making her a ridiculously strong Magus, as she is nearing Rank 3. Based on her stats, Frank could expect those at Rank 3 to have even higher magical potential¡­ Or perhaps it was Vheslia who was so talented? Or maybe because she had lived so long trying to make her magic stronger, that her stats were naturally higher? There were a lot of variables about stats, so Frank could not get a clear idea of his future enemies in detail other than "they would be very strong". This thought just made him worry more, and made him regret havinge back to sleep if he could be grinding for more EXP and power. But then he realized that he might be obsessing with things way too much, he was already training arduously every single day, a little break would not really hurt his progress, and he might thank such a decision in the future. "I will just get to it eventually¡­ At least I made Yurei, and there is Zero, Nezhit, Ruby, Zhulong, and Ginseng outside looking up for anything suspicious and watching over, I should just¡­ sleep for now¡­" sighed Frank, getting to finally sleep. ----- The next day finally came, as Frank and Kamei woke up and went to have breakfast with the rest of the family, Amelia and Okita greeted them as well, as they often rest inside of Frank''s Shadow, "Good morning, Frank, Kamei. Gwendolyn-san prepared a nice meal for you two, so you better thank her when you eat it everything, you hear me?" said Amelia rather gently, whispering around her children''s ears. "We always say thanks, mother," said Frank with a mild smile. "Geh¡­ I think I''ve forgotten¡­" said Kamei. "Kamei¡­ I didn''t teach¡­ you¡­ to be so¡­ unpolite¡­!" said Okita. "Okay sorry¡­ I will make sure to thank you for every meal¡­" apologized Kamei. "That''s¡­ my¡­ girl," said Okita. Okita and Amelia had been recovering quite steadily by Frank''s constant supply of Mana, they took most of the previous day resting inside of his soul, which was capable of harboring and healing other souls through Frank''s Dead Spirit Nest Spell, although the limit of how many he could get inside was quite little for now until he could get more used to it. Their minds were getting more clearer and could now hold actual conversations with their children, sometimes even joining conversations with Gwendolyn and the others, although Vheslia has not seen them yet. As the family went downstairs to join breakfast, they spotted Vheslia who had a very grimacing expression on her face. "Uuuggeh¡­" she cried. "Good morning everyone¡­ What''s with Vheslia-san?" wondered Frank. "Ah, good morning Frank¡­ And about Vheslia¡­ She has a hangover," sighed Gwendolyn. "My head¡­ Give me some herbs¡­" cried Vheslia. "I''ve never tried it on hangovers, but it might work¡­" thought Frank, as he approached Vheslia''s head and used Gift of Life on her. sh! A golden glow flew towards her head, as she slowly felt her head clearer and the sharp migraines disappearing. "Hm? Ah! Eh? You did this, Frank-kun?! What a wonderful Skill that''s it!!!" said Vheslia, as she stretched her head and noticed that Frank has healed her hangover somehow. "It''s nothing, really. I was actually experimenting with you," said Frank. "Eh? That makes it sound so weird despite having been such a nice gesture!" said Vheslia. "I see that Vheslia-san is as energetic as yesterday," chuckled Kamei. "Anyways, Gwendolyn, where''s the eggs? You know I like to eat ten eggs at breakfast!" said Vheslia. "You better pay for them in the dungeon, you hear me?" said Gwendolyn rather annoyed, as she finally served breakfast for everyone and the whole family enjoyed them. Frank used this opportunity to share what he did yesterday, surprising literally everyone. "Y-You made a Hunting Domain inside the Divine Realm of our GODS?!" asked Gwendolyn. "Yeah, they were pretty okay with it, I managed to grind a bunch of EXP and got to Level 20. I changed Jobs to Hades Necromancer by the way," said Frank while sipping some tea. "Amazing, nii-sama, you''re so strong now!" said Kamei. "It really does feels like he''s exuding an absurd amount of Mana now¡­ He might have finally surpassed me¡­ Boy¡­" muttered Gwendolyn in both admiration and surprise. "Hehe, he still has yet to reach my power level!" said Vheslia. "I am surpassing you soon enough," said Frank quite boldly. "Huh?! Not going to let you! I am going to level up like crazy! I will reach Level 10!" said Vheslia. "Good luck with that," said Frank. "Heh, don''t get so cocky, you''re my student!" said Vheslia. "Oh right! We''ll study magic today, right?" asked Cathyl while waving her tail. "Oh yeah, I''m so excited¡­ Making Spells is rather hard, maybe with Vheslia''s teachings we will get to learn more about magic form and the creation and formation of those things¡­ magic circles, right?" asked Hilvera. "That''s right, Magic Circles is part of learning Spells! The better and more efficient the runes on it are, the better the spell will be. You have to reach a perfect bnce between power and also inscription speed," said Vheslia. "Uwah, that sounds like a pain¡­ I don''t think I am fitting to learnplicated spells¡­" said Asterion. "Huh? You are learning, young man! You better master magic as if your life depends on it!" said Cathyl, she didn''t want her son to lose such an opportunity over hisziness. "O-Okay, mom, sorry!" said Asterion, he did not want to get on the bad side of the gentle and goofy Cathyl, who would often be a very strict mother. "Hehe, maybe I could finally get to use something more than Fireball and Fire Whip¡­" said Annabelle. "Hm¡­ Well, talking about Spells, through the System, we also got Skills, and I farmed a bunch of Skill Books at Abraddon''s Divine Realm, do you want to learn some?" asked Frank gently, as he opened his Inventory and revealed around ten Skill Books, they were of Skills he had already learned himself, so he considered it fine to teach it to others. "Oooh, Skills! Right! I guess if you don''t want to learn Magic, there are always Skills. Although thebination of both brings the best of both worlds, so you still should get to learn magic, Asterion-kun," said Vheslia. "I-I see¡­" said Asterion. "zin w? This Skill¡­ It can cover my hands with ws of fire to attack with strong force and speed? Wow¡­" muttered Gwendolyn. "Wait, is this Shadow Maniption?! That''s a very strong spell, and you can just learn it as a spell?!" asked Vheslia in surprise. "Yeah, I already got that one," said Frank. "Fire Breath¡­ If I learn this I will be able to breathe fire? Umm, I don''t think I would like to¡­ do that," said Gwendolyn. "Fiery Steps, it enhances by movement by covering my feet in the fire?! Isn''t that dangerous though?!" asked Asterion. "No, the fire will not affect you, I have tested it before," said Frank. "Oh, then it sounds pretty good," said Asterion. "There are also Gusts Skill Books I guess," said Hilvera, who already had Gust at a high level, it was one of her favorite Skills to use with her Knife Technique. "Sonar Wave? What is this? What bats do?" asked Vheslia. "That one can let you generate waves from your sound, which can travel far away and let you detect things. I reached level 10 on that Skill and it awakened into Telepathy for whatever reason," said Frank. "Oh wow, I want this then!" said Vheslia, taking one for herself. "We might grind more of these if I create a Hunting Domain somewhere else. Maybe in the Dungeon? If it worked inside the Divine Realm, there is no reason it cannot in a Dungeon¡­" said Frank while rubbing his chin, as the family picked the Skills they wanted. ----- Chapter 153: A Hunting Domain Inside a Dungeon?

Chapter 153: A Hunting Domain Inside a Dungeon?

----- After the lunch ended, the party continued their hunting until a few hours, this time, Frank had decided to spend thest two hours grinding inside a Hunting Domain set inside of the Dungeon, where Orb could surprisingly enter. Although those such as Ruby already had entered these different spaces, the rest of his party seemed amazed by its effects. Although the space seemed just the same as the Dungeon, the name of such was different, being called "Obscure Lair of Crawling Beasts". The most interesting thing about the monsters in this new Hunting Domain is that they were remarkably simr to the original ones in the Dungeon, such as Giant Scorpions, Mandragoras, Slimes, and so on, although they were strengthened and more powerful and didn''t leave a Mana Core nor a corpse when they died. "Amazing¡­ These monsters are so strange, they just disappear when we kill them¡­ And instead of Mana Cores, we get these strange jewels named Magic Crystals. I wonder if we can use them to increase our Cultivation¡­" said Vheslia. "No, I have already tested before, but I can convert them into App Points¡­ If I manage to one day unlock the App Shop that''s it. Well, on Earth they were used for all sorts of things though, such as making magic equipment, potions, magic technology, and more, they were like fuel for many things and even moved a lot of the underworld economy," said Frank. "Oh I see, just like Mana Cores in here, I guess. But theirposition is not rted to our world to an extent¡­ Is it because their source energy is from Earth and not our world?" wondered Gwendolyn. "That must be the case. After all, what you need to increase your cultivation here is the world''s source energy, which can be gathered through Mana Cores or the various cultivation resources that people without my System need," said Frank. "Axe sh! Gust!" roared Asterion, as he unleashed a strong shing attack with his axe enhanced with the speed given by the wind produced through Gust, cutting off arge Demon Mandragora, a Rank 3 Monster (In Earth Rank), which exploded into a cloud of ck smoke not long after. Poof! Asterion nced at the floor as a few items were left. "Instead of a Mana Core and a corpse, we get these items in exchange. I would not say that it''s not worth it to hunt these monsters. There is even a chance to get equipment, potions, Skill Books, and other useful stuff. I guess we have to make a good bnce between the two," said Asterion, as he grabbed a red-colored potion, a Healing Potion, which the party barely used as Frank was already quite the good healer and then there was also Kamei who had healing spells with her Miracle Magic. "An HP Potion, a Magic Crystal, and a¡­ what is this?" wondered Asterion, grabbing a tiny square-shaped red jewel. "That''s a Strength Rune, it can give a Strength Bonus to an Equipment that is infused into, the equipment needs a Rune Orifice though, and the only equipment with those are the ones dropped by monsters," said Frank. "Oh, I see, aniki, can you save this?" asked Asterion, as he gave the items to Frank so he could save them on his Inventory. "Sure thing¡­ And with that Mandragora, it should be the number 30 monster¡­ right?" asked Frank, as far from the party, arge mass of darkness began to converge, as a Boss Monster emerged! "Oh? So these things automatically spawn, how interesting," said Vheslia. "What is it?" wondered Gwendolyn. "Em¡­ A giant¡­ slime!" said Cathyl in surprise, as the ck smoke dissipated, revealing a three meters tall mass of slime bouncing around! The creature waspletely purple-colored, and on its center, there was arge jewel that seemed to be its Core. Alongside this, it had a tiny crown on its ''head''. "That''s¡­ a Slime King, Rank 4 in Earth''s Rank ssification, it should be as strong as a Rank 1 Upper to Peak Stage Monster¡­ If we all work together it shouldn''t be an issue!" said Frank, leading his little army as he immediately tried to suppress the Slime King''s charge through his Heavy Evil Eye, unleashing a strong gravitational pull into the creature''s body! CLASH! "Boooooohh¡­!" cried the giant slime, as it was ttened into the surface! "Oh, good job!" said Gwendolyn, as she unleashed a powerful zing wind attack towards the slime, impacting it with it and generating loud explosions! Boom! Boom! Boom! "Boooh! Boh! Boh!" However, Frank''s Heavy Evil Eye effect quickly came to an end a the Slime immediately leaped high into the air, shaping its body and unleashing several slime projectiles, which were all poisonous! sh! sh! sh! "Get behind me!" said Vheslia, protecting Asterion Hilvera, and others that were near her through arge Shadow Wall. "Annabelle!" said Gwendolyn, as she rushed towards her daughter and generated a wall of mes protecting herself. "Mydy, I shall be your shield," said Nezhit, jumping in front of Kamei. "Ah, Nezhit!" said Kamei in surprise. Meanwhile, Nezhit put himself in front of Kamei while Frank simply took the poisonous hits as he wanted to increase his resistance and his HP did not seem to lower that much. "Yeah, you''re not getting anywhere bud, Heavy Evil Eye!" said Frank, jumping towards the Slime King and pulling it into the ground again with a strong gravitational force! "Damn, I am going to spam this a lot am I not?" thought Frank, who was already getting addicted to the use of this powerful Skill. "Now, gang on it!" said Frank, who wanted the rest to use their skills so they could level them up through the higher skill proficiency that killing bosses offered. "Flying Knives!" said Hilvera, unleashing her special technique bybining Gust with other Wind Attribute Spells and her knives, sending them like bullets at an incredible speed towards the Slime King, dealing somerge damage into its body, although it seemed to not be noticeable at sight, Frank could see its HP decreasing. Boom! "Tempest Axe!" roared Asterion,bining Gust with his Axe Techniques, he created a new Technique that could let him release a strong sh of wind with his axe, shing against the Slime King and leaving arge hole hat slowly filled itself with the rest of the slime''s body. sh! "Boooh!" The Slime roared in anger, as it freed itself from Frank''s Heavy Evil Eye and generated several magic circles around itself, conjuringrge spears made of purple poison! "Booooh!" Boom! Boom! Boom! The poison spears shed into the ground, impacting several magic barriers as the Slime used the opportunity where everyone was defending to close in! "Where are you going?!" roared Vheslia, emerging from within the shadows through Shadow Maniption, and firing several Dark Spears and Shadow Bullets towards the Slime King! Boom! Boom! Boom! "Geeehh!" cried the Slime King, falling into the ground as Frank used his Heavy Evil Eye again on it! "Blinding Holy Light Ray!" said Kamei, generating a strong ray of holy light, impacting the Slime King''s body once more and sting arge chunk of its mass, while making the rest boil a bit. Boom! "Boohhhh¡­!" "Storming Axe shes!" roared Cathyl, using her burly body and powerful physique to unleash abination of Gust and Axe Techniques like her son, shing against the Slime and reducing its HP by a lot! sh! "And now, Fire Arrows!" said Annabelle, unleashing three arrows made of fire, shing them against the Slime King, and finishing it! Poof! The creature quickly disappeared into ck smoke, as a few items were left in its ce! "Phew, that was interesting. I guess because we are so many it still ended defeated quite easily," said Vheslia. "Indeed, and Ruby and the rest didn''t participate, or it would have been even easier," said Frank. "Grawr!" said Ruby, she, Zhulong, and Ginseng were mostly on standby while ncing at the spectacle. "Let me see the drop now!" said Vheslia, as if she were someone addicted to MMO games, she rushed towards the loot, finding a few shin items. "Magic Crystals, Potions, a few runes¡­ A Skill Book¡­ two, actually!" said Vheslia. Frank walked towards Vheslia as he nced at the Skill Books, one of them was a Poison Synthesis Skill Book, while the other was a Poison Magic Skill Book¡­ "Is this the power that the Slime King used? Interesting," said Vheslia. "What? Do you want to keep them? I will be taking the Poison Magic Skill Book, so you can keep the Synthesis," said Frank. "Eh? That''s¡­ I want the magic one!" said Vheslia while pouting. "Well maybe we can kill another one tomorrow or past tomorrow, you can get the Skill there," said Frank. "This is unfair!" said Vheslia like a little and spoiled girl, although she was rather old. Frank only gave her a cheeky grin, teasing her a bit more. "Vheslia stops arguing for something so stupid," said Gwendolyn. "AH! Okay¡­" sighed Vheslia. "There is some equipment as well!" said Hilvera, grabbing a beautiful blue pendant. "And there is even a bracelet!" said Annabelle. "You can sort it out, I checked it and there are four essories. I already have my own and they don''t seem any stronger than mine, so feel free to grab them for you guys," said Frank. "I want this ring then!" said Annabelle, putting on a beautiful, purple-colored ring, named Poisonous Slime Ring, that enhanced her Mana, Magic, and Resistance while giving her the Poison and Toxin Resistance Skill. "I will be taking this pendant then!" said Hilvera, putting on a dazzling blue pendant named ''Slime''s Pendant'', which also boosted Mana, Magic, and Resistance, while giving her the Water Bullet Skill. "I suppose I''ll take this," said Gwendolyn, equipping a blue-colored bracelet named ''Slime''s Bracelet'', with a simr effect to the pendant. "And I can take this then, alright?" said Cathyl, grabbing another ring. "Hey that''s not fair, now what do I get?" sighed Asterion. "Well you already grabbed an essory for yourself from the previously dropped items, young man," said Cathyl. "Ah¡­ well, yeah, but still¡­" said Asterion. "Yeah Asterion, we already got some equipment, don''t be greedy," said Kamei, patting Asterion''s shoulders. "Okay¡­" said Asterion. "I know your pain, it was always horrible when you go to kill a boss with a party and the party takes all the loot instead of you! I hated MMO games like those! Later on, the Game Developers implemented personal drops, but still, those times were rough," sighed Frank, although only Kamei slightly understood what he said. "Eh? What is Frank talking about?" asked Asterion. "I don''t know¡­" said Hilvera. "Weird things from his world I guess!" said Annabelle. After this, the party quickly packed things up and left the Dungeon, not before hugging Orb, although she resisted a bit. [You learned the [Poison Magic: Level 1] Skill!] ----- Chapter 156: Experimenting With Dirt Shaping

Chapter 156: Experimenting With Dirt Shaping

----- "My lord, will you begin your construction now?" asked Nezhit, emerging from within the shadow of Frank over his phantom mount. "Yes¡­ Let''s get to it, there is a lot of things I want to experiment with," said Frank with a smile, as he began to conjure Dirt Shaping. sh! A handful of dirt was generated. However, as Frank infused more mana,rger quantities of dirt were generated, which he simply dropped in the ground. "Now¡­ Can I generatepact dirt in a shape that I desire?" wondered Frank, concentrating his mind on the task, he wished for the piece of dirt to appear as arge block¡­ like in Minecraft. sh! Bump! Suddenly, arge dirt block appeared out of thin air, it was around ten centimeters cubic, and it weighed around four kilograms. "Oh, it actually worked¡­ Can I just generate dirt? Could I generate things such as stone or steel?" thought Frank, as he tried to conjure Rock Blocks or Steel Rocks. However, he could only make the density of the dirt blocks harder or nder, but not make something aside from dirt. "Well, maybe if I awaken it again I could truly get something insane like what I thought¡­ For now, let''s get to work¡­ Let''s begin shaping this piece ofnd into dirt blocks and save them inside of my Inventory- Wait, am I copying Dungeon Reset? I guess that doesn''t really matter¡­" thought Frank. Frank then began to slowly walk around, as he convertedrge quantities of dirt into Dirt Blocks, which he quickly put inside of his Inventory with the help of Nezhit and Zero within his shadows. "Master, do I really just have to put your dirt blocks inside your Inventory? I could be doing something like watching over instead," said Zero rather disrespectfully. "Yes, you just do that," said Frank with an ''I don''t give a fuck what you think'' smile. "V-Very well, I will do as you wish¡­" sighed Zero. sh, sh, sh, sh. Bump, bump, bump, bump. The dirt below Frank''s feet shed with bright white light, as it turned into a perfect cube and then disappeared inside of his Inventory. Although Frank considered doing bigger blocks, he was already around his limit. For some reason, creating a Dirt Block cost over 300 Mana, but because of his almost instant mana regeneration, he could do this quite fine even if it cost so much, while even practicing his Mana to increase its quantity through overuse. However, if he were to try and make bigger blocks¡­ the quantity of mana needed would easily exceed his own maximum Mana, bing an impossible task. After all, although he had almost instant regeneration, he did not have infinite mana, and what he could do was restricted to his maximum quantity of Mana. Bump, bump, bump, bump. Frank kept digging deeper around the piece ofnd he chooses to make a hideout, more and more Dirt Blocks umted inside of his Inventory, now surpassing 40. As Frank worked like a robot, he came with an idea. "Light Clone," he said, conjuring a Light Clone and telling it to cover his opposite area, as to begin to convert the dirt into blocks more efficiently by literally dividing himself. "Master is a very hard worker," said Nezhit. "Indeed¡­ Although I never expected I would be¡­ picking up dirt," said Zero. "Zero don''t be disrespectful, everything Frank-sama does has an important purpose, right?" asked Nezhit. "Purpose? Oh yeah, I want to make a big underground hideout to hide and go through the town with ease. I had even thought about building such a big hideout that it could even connect to the capital and-" "W-Wouldn''t that just make it something simr to aplete underground city if it''s so big?" asked Zero. "Hm¡­ Maybe? Well, whatever ites out¡­ Oh! We are already twenty meters deep, such a big hole¡­ and it is square too!" said Frank, as he cleaned the cold sweat from his forehead, ncing at the huge space he created with his Light Clone, an hour and a half had passed since he began to work non-stop, his efficiency was tremendous. Frank checked his Inventory as a holographic window showing him each inventory slot upied appeared, hundreds of slots were used for Dirt Blocks. "Wait for a second¡­ Couldn''t I be able to use my Inventory to throw rocks at enemies? Wait, is Inventory that overpowered? What if I just umte a ton of water inside? Hm, interesting¡­" thought Frank,ing out with unorthodox ideas. "It seems that Master is once moreing out with strange ideas," said Nezhit. "¡­Yeah," said Zero. "Anyways, we can''t let this area just open to the public¡­ Let''s dig a bit deeper and then shape the wall into stairs, and then, close the area from above¡­ I would need torches or some kind of item for light though¡­ Hm, maybe this spell should work?" wondered Frank, as hebined Light Ray with Gray Magic, generating a sphere of transparent energy simr to a tiny barrier, and then putting a mass of bright light inside made from the power of Light Ray, sticking it to the walls through threads. "Oh, this should work¡­ They will disappear when they run out of the Mana I gave to them¡­ Wait for a second, now that the spell is made then¡­ I should name it, right?" thought Frank. Nezhit and Zero nced at Frank strangely, he was once more doing weird things. "Just Light Bulb I guess¡­ And then if I use Magic Infusion and Crafting into this Magic Crystal¡­ There!" said Frank, as he infused the effects of the Light Bulb Spell into an F-Rank Magic Crystal, turning it into a physical manifestation of the spell, generating bright yellow light. Nezhit and Zero nced at Frank''s invention with surprise, they really thought that he was just doing stupid things now, but he surprised them by doing something very smart and amazing that only someone with a lot of talent and the powers of Frank could achieve. And like this, Frank used a few Magic Crystals and converted them into Light Bulbs, sticking them into the walls as he kept digging deeper until he was already around fifty meters deep into the ground. Through the whole thing, he hade through a few nests of moles, rats, bugs, and big rocks which he simply saved on his Inventory without many problems. He nced at his Light Clone that was making more Dirt Blocks while advancing horizontally now, he wanted arge space after all. "Hm, there is a lot of work to do, but while I leave the Light Clone working on expanding, I will make up the stairs I guess," said Frank, getting to work after just a break of two minutes. Bump, bump, bump, bump. Block by block, Frank saved them on his Inventory, as he dug his way up therge wall of dirt and rocks he had. Sometimes he came through enormous pieces of rock that he did not want to extract because they might end up making the whole structure fall apart, so he decides to try and shape them through Dirt Shaping. The result? "It doesn''t work¡­" sighed Frank. But maybe if he tried very hard there could be a way to make a spell thatbined the properties of the Dirt Shaping Skill so he could shape rocks too? Or he could always wait for it to reach max level and then see if he can after the Skill awakens. After all, through these hundreds of Dirt Blocks created, the Dirt Shaping Skill was sitting at level 6 already,pletely insane progress! "Maybe if I learn Earth Magic I could create a Spell that can help me shape even more dirt and even rocks¡­ Death Magic does not work like in the Death Mage novel, I cannot shape dirt and stuff with dead spirits, my power is far too weak for them to do such feats yet and my Mana is not near as enough, maybe it really does work like that, but Ick the one million mana¡­ And about golems¡­ I don''t think I can create them as easily as Vandalieu, I would need to first create a core containing Dead Spirit and a lot of Mana and Runes infused into them¡­" thought Frank. "And that''s a lot of work indeed¡­ Well, I am not in a hurry, let''s get this stair finished," said Frank, as he continued his task relentlessly, one Dirt Block at a time¡­ Bump, bump, bump, bump¡­ Another hour went by like nothing, and Frank was already reaching the top, for the stair to be functional, he had to go in a zigzag mode, and he had to dig deeper into the wall for that, but it ultimately worked quite well, and a big and beautiful stair was now made. "And¡­ Dirt Shaping," said Frank, generating thest Dirt Block as he sat down on the stairs, ncing at the starry sky. "Phew, I actually did this¡­ all of it¡­ Myself¡­" he sighed, ncing down below, the fall would certainly be quite deadly. "Amazing work, Master, I shouldn''t have doubted your weird ideas," said Zero apologetically. "Weird ideas?! They were amazing! Look at this! I can now make my own Minecraft hideout, and I have enough blocks to build a whole town made of dirt houses," said Frank quite proudly. "Indeed¡­ Although Dirt Houses sound a bit¡­" muttered Zero. "Anyways, my lord, I suppose that the Dirt Shaping Skill has leveled up quite steadily," said Nezhit. "Oh yeah, it''s level 8 now, it leveled so much after so many repetitive actions. Now shaping dirt does not even need me to put my will into it, it happens automatically as I simply give the mentalmand of ''create dirt block''," said Frank. "Incredible, I believe that master will one day shape the entire world," said Nezhit. "Indeed," said Zero. "You don''t need to praise so much- Eh?" muttered Frank. Suddenly, Frank felt as if his Light Clone was killed! Something deep underground emerged from the dirt, and it was furious! "A giant¡­ lizard?" ----- Chapter 157: Elder Dragon

Chapter 157: Elder Dragon

----- Frank nced through the eyes of his Light Clone who was repeatedly making more Dirt Blocks, as it suddenly came across a strange entrance, resembling an internal cave section. Through it, the Light Clone kept making Dirt Blocks until the entrance openedpletely. ncing inside with the natural light of the Light Clone, he nced inside to find tworge yellow eyes opening within the darkness. The Light Clone tried to quickly step back from the creature, but its roar already showed up that it was pissed, most likely having been sleeping for a long time and suddenly awakened¡­ "What did I get into this time¡­" thought Frank, as the Light Clone was squashed by a gigantic rock w! sh! The moment Frank felt his Light Clone disappearing, he swallowed saliva, because what he awakened down below might be something quite dangerous. "Unnngrraaaah! What happened with my cave?! Who made this?! Ugh, there is even an entrance to the surface?! This is horrible!" cried the giant lizard, slowly walking into therge hall that Frank created. "A lizard that can talk¡­?" wondered Frank, ncing down below. "My lord, should we take care of it?" asked Nezhit. Frank nced at it once more, noticing that it resembled aodo dragon with the head of a snake, covered in rocky scale-like tes over its entire body, and having sharp rock ws that could easily tear apart flesh, on its chest, it held arge gold jewel, flowing with power, seemingly, its Mana Core. Frank tried to use Inspect, but he got no results¡­ this creature was way above his own power. "Don''t even try¡­ I can even feel like it''s exuding¡­ Divine Power¡­" said Frank. "D-Divine Power?! That thing must be some kind of Dragon then!" said Hades. "Dragon?" asked Frank. "Although I am not sure if this applies to this world, Dragons had always been strong beings, often even carrying some divine power with them, especially Elder Dragons¡­ Perhaps this Elder Dragon serves a God in this world? Maybe you could try speaking with it, as it seems to be able to speak," said Hades. "Well, I can always try through Telepathy¡­" muttered Frank, concealing his presence and then talking with the "Dragon". "Who made this?! Come out and confront me! This is horrible! It will take so long to fill it all so I can go back to sleep, damn it! Oi! Where are you?! I can feel your presence, don''t even try to escape from me!" roared the Dragon, even though Frank''s concealment Skills, he was still detected! Frank sighed, as he spoke to it through Telepathy. "I am sorry, mister Dragon, I was just trying to make an underground base," said Frank, trying to act polite to nod offend the ancient creature. "Eh?! So you did it then! What are you, some kind of Earth Mage or something?!" asked the Earth-Dragon. "Well¡­ something like that¡­ My name is Frank, and I am very sorry for angering you¡­ I mean it!" said Frank. "Greeehhh¡­! Do you know how much of a pain it will be for me to get everything back to how it was now?! You made such a big hole¡­ even an experienced Rank 5 Magus would not be able to do this, but your presence is clearly around Rank 2! Are you some kind of super-genius?! But even then, how can your Mana do this in just a few hours? Or were you doing this for weeks?" asked the Dragon. "No I actually did everything in around three hours and a half," said Frank. "You what?! Are you a God or something? Who even has so much Mana to- Anyways, get down here and bring everything back to normal!" said the Dragon. "¡­I am afraid I can''t do that," said Frank. "What? Why?!" roared the Dragon. "I don''t want to¡­" said Frank. "Oh, I see, you don''t want to- What?! You little shit,e down here now if you don''t want me to unleash the wrath of the earth over you!" roared the Dragon. "Well¡­ I wanted to make a secret underground hideout all around thisnd, but I never thought that I woulde across an actual Dragon¡­ Is there something else that I could do for you to let me have this ce?" asked Frank. "What?! No!" said the Dragon. "Please, I don''t want to fight with you over it¡­" said Frank. "Then obey me and get things back to normal!" said the Dragon. "Well¡­ Let''s talk things out, why do you want to sleep so much?" asked Frank. "¡­Because that''s what Dragons do! A-And I¡­ well¡­ err¡­ I hate the outside world!" said the Dragon. "Oh, so he''s a neet¡­" said Frank. The Dragon heard Frank said ''neet'' as he roared fiercely, hitting the ground with its ws. "A neet?! What is that? Is it an insult?!" he asked. "Err¡­ No, it is just a name for those that enjoy living indoors¡­ but why do you like that? There''s a big world waiting for you outside!" said Frank. "Because the outside world is boring, and I don''t like the people outside! They ughtered my brethren!" said the Dragon. "O-Oof¡­ maybe it will be harder to talk it out I guess," thought Frank. It seemed that the Dragon had some kind of grudge with the people on the surface as they ughtered his brethren, and he hated the outside world so much he went to sleep underground. "Do you by any chance know a God of this world? Does Thineas and Abraddon sound to you?" asked Frank. "Yes, they do, who wouldn''t know the Gods of this world, are you from another world or something to ask something so stupid?" asked the Dragon. "¡­Haha,"ughed Frank. "I know them, Thineas and Abraddon created Dragons to rule thend before humanoids came, we ruled this world with our strength and wisdom¡­ but when beast-kin, demons, elves, dwarves, and humans were born from the gods, we were thrown away, discarded! Our civilizations¡­ everything!" roared the Dragon. "W-What? Was this world dominated by dragons in the past? That''s some big lore info I didn''t know about¡­" said Frank. "Obviously! You must be a foolish and ignorant mortal! You can''t evenprehend what someone who has lived for thousands of years had gone through!" said the Dragon. "I clearly can''t, I apologize," said Frank. "Hmph¡­" groaned the Dragon. "Do you have a name?" asked Frank. "Name? ¡­Aaronarra," said the Dragon. "I see, that''s aplicated name," said Frank. "Hmph, at least it does have a meaning other than whatever ''Frank'' means!" said Aaronarra. "Sorry if I sounded rude¡­" said Frank. "You clearly are a very rude mortal. I have never been refused before like that! And where are you? Are you on the surface? What a pain. Come down!" said Aaronarra. "¡­No, you''ll kill me if I do," said Frank. "I will never¡­ Well, I might," said Aaronarra. "See? Anyways, do you have a grudge against the Gods? I actually met them almost every day, Thineas and Abraddon that''s it, maybe I can get them to talk with you if you let me do as I please around here- I will make sure to close your area of the dirt though," said Frank. "You know Gods?! Haha! Do you think that you can fool an Elder Dragon such as myself?" asked Aaronarra. "I am not joking¡­ but I guess I cannot prove it to you with just words, huh? Or maybe I can? Thineas was wounded, did you know that?" asked Frank. "Eh? How can a mortal know that? That information was deeply concealed when it happened and- Ah!" muttered Aaronarra. "See? I know what''s going on between Gods. I also have met with Axitl, Zudithe, and Judith too," said Frank. "You what?! How?!" asked Aaronarra. "Wait¡­ maybe if I unleash my Aura you can sense their Divine Protections?" asked Frank, as he unleashed his Aura, the expression of his soul. Aaronarra was then quickly shocked as he sensed the presence of the Gods of this world within Frank''s soul! "Y-You''re¡­ You not only have¡­ one god¡­ but three Divine Protections!" said Aaronarra. "Indeed. Abraddon, Axitl, and Thineas, in that order," said Frank. "But how! Are you those that they call a Hero?" asked Aaronarra. "That''s right¡­ I have the Hero Crest too, but I don''t really like to brag about it, it brings more problems than anything," said Frank. "¡­Maybe the thing you said about contacting the Gods wasn''t a lie," said Aaronarra. "I am not lying¡­ And yeah, I could offer you that service, although I do not really know what you would do to them other than asking them to forgive you," said Frank. "You know what? That would be quite enough, thest people of my race are now spread across the globe, hiding from mortals as they had conquered most of thend¡­ I could let you get your way in my domain if I can talk to them and ask them where the others are¡­" said Aaronarra. Hades who was hearing all of this could not believe what happened. Frank just sweet-talked his way out of this situation. There was not even a fight, he just spoke with the Dragon¡­ "Deal¡­ You will have to wait for me to talk to them beforehand though, and then I believe they might be able to figure out a way to contact you through me¡­ Now, I am going to get down, do not kill me though," said Frank. "Okay, get down here, I want to see the face of the Hero of this generation¡­" said Aaronarra. Frank quickly walked down the stairs as he took a better nce at the Dragon¡­ he was truly quite the majestic creature. "Huh, so tiny for a Hero¡­ And a human at that? Well, I can clearly sense the gods within your soul¡­ Nowe here and repair my cave, I want to go back to sleep!" roared Aaronarra. "Sure thing," said Frank, walking at the side of the intimidating Dragon, an unexpected new ally and perhaps a friend. ----- Chapter 158: Aaronarra

Chapter 158: Aaronarra

----- Frank extended his hand, as he retrieved a Dirt Block from his inventory and put it over another, using Dirt Shaping to stick the Blocks together. Aaronarra nced at this in awe. "You can generate those blocks out of thin air or something?" asked the dragon. "No, well yeah I can also do that. But I retrieve these ones from my Inventory," said Frank. "Inventory¡­?! You have Spatial Magic?!" asked Aaronarra in disbelief. "More or less..." said Frank. Then, Aaronarra also realized that the clone Frank was using as of the Light Attribute, while also using Spatial Storage of the Space Attribute, and even shaping dirt with an amazingly outstanding precision that would take a lot of time for the most expert of earth mages. "You are¡­ not a normal human, are you? Who can even wield so many attributes?" asked Aaronarra. "More or less, although exnations depend on how much are you willing to believe¡­ This is why I want the gods to be with me when I exin things a bit," said Frank. "Hmph, fair enough. Although¡­ Your whole presence seems strange. You are indeed a strange human¡­ Especially because you can somehow raise the dead. I have never seen anyone be able to do that. Although undead-type monsters exist, they''re rare or not from here¡­" said Aaronarra. "Hm. There is a lot to exin I guess¡­And done. Do you like your new entrance?" asked Frank. Frank had shaped Aaronarra''s cave entrance, which he now made into a beautiful entrance made of reinforced Dirt Blocks, resembling the entrance of a temple¡­ made in Minecraft, that is it. "This is¡­" muttered Aaronarra. "I have also left arge temple door for you, it can open and close, and it''s all dirt! I just shaped it and reinforced it so much that it might be as hard as a rock," said Frank. "You''re¡­" muttered Aaronarra. "What? A genius? An amazing dirt shaper?" asked Frank, puffing his chest. "AN IDIOT!" roared Aaronarra, almost devouring alive Frank! "Woah there bud, calm down! What''s the problem? I repaired what I did to your little cave and made it even better! Now this is what the entrance to a dragon cave really looks like!" said Frank. "This is¡­ I told you to seal it with me inside! Not to make an entrance for me to get in and out! I actually just want to go back to sleep!" roared Aaronarra. "Eh? But why? Didn''t you say you wanted me to find your dragon pals? You shoulde with me if that''s your drill. Even more, if you want to be the Gods and tell them how much they suck and all¡­ Right?" asked Frank. Aaronarra was twitching his eyebrows in anger. "T-That''s¡­! Well, I said that¡­ But it still angers me that you woke me up, so I wanted to go to sleep a bit more! Now I will have to have you around?!" asked Aaronarra. "Come on, you know I am not a normal human, calm down. I am pretty sure that I can get you a lot of fun actually. There will be always something fun to do, and you can also teach me Earth Magic," said Frank. "So that''s your intention! You want me to teach you magic!" said Aaronarra. "Well yeah, I want to get better at Dirt Shaping and other stuff. Maybe generating other minerals and be capable of creatingrger structures," said Frank. "You''re an ambitious little human, aren''t you?! But what would I get in return, huh?!" asked Aaronarra. "Aside from having a talk with the Gods and helping you find other Dragons, what more do you want from me?" asked Frank. "Hmph¡­ Fair enough¡­ But still, offer me something at the very least! In the past, when you mortals were not so ballistic, you once held a shrine for me, where people came to offer me things¡­" said Aaronarra, slowly walking to his cave, which was made of bricks and indeed resembled an old shrine temple. As Aaronarra walked inside, Frank noticed a glowing golden-brown orb over a pedestal. "This is indeed a shrine temple¡­ What is that?" asked Frank, pointing at the orb. "That''s a Dragon Orb. It is my property. It is a special artifact that we dragons use to enhance our powers, it alsoes with a variety of functions, such as giving us the authority over a certain domain, the power to draw abilities with us from those domains, amongst other things. We Dragons used to be strong because of them, but you mortals stole them from us, and we became way weaker, hunted until almost extinction¡­ Now the only dragons that roam the world are lesser and more primitive versions of us, our poor descendants that are hunted by you mortals¡­" sighed Aaronarra. "Amazing¡­ Drawing power from a domain you own? Wait for a second¡­ Can''t I use something like this for my Dungeon and then¡­ draw power from it? But what could the functions be? Would I be able to generate a treasure chest whenever I was if I had this? Or traps? Or a teleportation trap? Wait¡­ Isn''t this pretty insane then?" said Frank. "Eh? You own a Dungeon?!" asked Aaronarra. "Yeah, I told you that I met Axitl. Well, I had stolen her Dungeon through my special¡­ abilities. And well, she got angry and other stuff, but everything is now resolved more or less," said Frank. "You''re¡­ not a human at all! Are you a demigod or something?! No, your Mana Core Rank is clearly just 2¡­ then what¡­ Sigh¡­ Anyways. I am rather impressed that you have a Dungeon¡­ So you are interested in my Dragon Orb? And I am rather interested in your Dungeon¡­" said Aaronarra. "In my dungeon? How so?" asked Frank with intrigue. "I would like to eat some of that yummy Divine Power you got umted on it. If I can, I would be able to recover a bit of my power¡­ And well, living there might also be nice, it would be better than in here," said Aaronarra. "Are you sure?! It''s a dungeon surrounded by a town though¡­" said Frank. "So what? What are they going to do to me? I am a Rank 5 being, all those in the town are measly insects to me," said Aaronarra. "Good point¡­ Maybe I could mobilize you there through my Shadow Storage¡­ Yeah, it could work¡­ But about giving you Divine Power¡­ is it because you''re a dragon that you want it?" asked Frank. "Yes, more or less. Although with my Dragon Orb, I can actually help you earn more, as I will boost the power of your Dungeon and more monsters will appear¡­" said the dragon. "And how does that exactly work?" asked Frank. "Well, it''s pretty simple. The power of Dungeons is boosted by a cycle. Anything that dies has its former energy, the power they held within their bodies, absorbed and amassed into it. Dungeons can increase the reproduction and appearance of monsters by spending more of this energy, right? If you can connect my Dragon Orb to the Dungeon, you can get to connect it to my body and soul, the body of a Rank 5 Dragon such as me! It means that all the power of my body can be converted as the power to increase the dungeon''s overall power and also the monsters will begin to appear even more frequently, generating more power from being killed in exchange!" said the Dragon. "¡­That''s quite something. I kind of get it. But I guess it is the unique ability of your Dragon Orbs that let you do this, right?" asked Frank. "Yes, it is amazing that you own a Dungeon, and I am immediately jumping into this offer because I honestly am feeling hungry for some Divine Power! We Dragons can only umte it through worship and offerings, so since I''ve slept so much, I don''t get to have any of that anymore," said Aaronarra. "I see¡­ And I will also get to use the powers of your Dragon Orb too¡­ But how can I trust you? Maybe you want to betray me or something, and keep yourself with the dungeon¡­" said Frank. "Hmm¡­ T-That''s¡­ Well, I don''t know how to ensure it to you other than by my word," said Aaronarra. "How about I keep the Dragon Orb with me? That way, you can''t betray me," said Frank. "Grrr¡­ Do you not trust an ancient Elder Dragon such as myself?!" asked Aaronarra. "Not much, an hour ago you were trying to kill me," said Frank. "¡­True," said Aaronarra. "Hmph¡­ Fine then, show me your dungeon, and it better befortable!" said Aaronarra, as Frank grabbed the Dragon Orb with a grin, and slowly let Aaronarra inside of his Shadow Storage. Due to the power of the Dragon, Frank felt tremendous pressure when carrying him through his shadow, as if he were lifting his entire weight. If it were not because of Frank''s superhuman capabilities, he would most likely be squashed to death by such powerful and overwhelming pressure. As Frank moved back to the Dungeon, Aaronarra got to know Ruby and Zhulong. "You¡­ You got dragon as pets?!" asked Aaronarra in anger. "T-They''re not pets! I treat them like family! They''re like my little siblings, I swear!" said Frank, trying to calm down Aaronarra''s rage. "Hmph¡­ My siblings, are you okay with this human controlling you around?! Is he saying the truth?" asked Aaronarra to Ruby and Zhulong, as they nodded happily, Ruby even rubbed her nose over Aaronarra, and Zhulong rested over hisp, softening his rage. "A-Ah¡­ I have a weakness for cute younglings¡­ It reminds me of my young siblings¡­ The many¡­ I lost¡­" sighed Aaronarra. "The Fire Dragoness is Ruby, and the Thunder Dragon is Zhulong. Ruby, Zhulong, this dragon''s name is Aaronarra, a new friend I just happened to find," said Frank. "Grawr!" said Ruby, greeting her new dragon friend. "Roar!" said Zhulong, doing the same. "Well, it is a pleasure to meet my brethren. I can see that you''re brimming with talent," said Aaronarra with a gently nodding. ----- Chapter 160: Dragon Soul

Chapter 160: Dragon Soul

----- Frank felt as if his very soul was being devoured! This feeling was incredibly simr to the effect of the Wrath Skill, which in exchange forrge quantities of power, it consumed his soul at a terrifying pace! Frank''s soul seemed way too weak, even after having one of Hades'' fragments merged into it! If he were not able to take over this power¡­ his soul would most likely explode out of the pure power of Aaronarra''s shared energy! "Nnghh¡­! I have to¡­ harbor this power¡­!" roared Frank, as he began to exude all of his soul into the task, sparks of light and darkness emerged, as even Hades tried to assist him! "Nnngguuooohh¡­! Frank, you idiot, you should have thought about this better!" roared Hades. "I thought it through! I would had never knew this could even happen. And who are you calling an idiot, you floating skull?!" apologized Frank. "You stupid brat, use your Soul Core! You have it for something, don''t you?!" asked Hades. "You don''t need to remind me, I was about to do that," said Frank, as he began to infuse his power into his Soul Core. sh! The power of Frank''s Eclipsing Soul intensified, as he began to finally absorb and assimte the power of Aaronarra''s energy, slowly assimting it and transforming it into raw Soul Power! However, it was way too slow! Crash! Crash! "Nnnghhaaahh¡­!" Frank felt as if his soul began to¡­ shatter! Crack, crack! His Soul Core was also cracking, as tiny pieces already began to explode out of it! "Ungh¡­! I cannot die here¡­ I have to take over this power!" thought Frank, as his entire self was put into the work, every Skill he could muster at the moment, and even his magic was being concentrated and merged into a mass of constant power, slowly helping him get through the assimtion! Crack, crack! However, it was simply not enough! The overwhelming power was still consuming him, his soul core was about to burst into pieces, and his soul would shatter soon after! "Nnnggguuuuuooooohhh¡­! Fucking hell! Frank, you stupid braaaat!" roared Hades. "Nnngh¡­! I cannot give up now¡­ I cannot¡­ I have not aplished anything at all yet¡­! I have to do something for my parents, I have to take care of Kamei, of my friends¡­ and also¡­ I have to talk to her again one day!" roared Frank. The enormous will of Frank merged together with all of the powers he possessed within his soul materialized into enormous abyssal darkness, as it began to engulf the gigantic golden dragon, entangling itself on it! "Nnnggaaaah¡­! I will¡­ devour it! No matter¡­ what!" roared Frank, his senses were sharpening, and it was as if he was bing more and more beastly! "Roooaarrr¡­!" The gigantic dragon, the representation of the shared power of Aaronarra screamed! Although Frank''s soul was already damaging itself to levels where he would need to recover weeks, he was somehow harnessing the power within his soul, materializing it into the entity that was the representation of his fervent and insane will! "Let me¡­ give you a hand!" roared Hades, as he emerged from Frank''s soul as a gigantic mass of blue mes in the shape of a skull, opening and eating the dragon! sh! Crack, crack! However, Frank''s soul was already breaking into pieces, and what remained of his soul core was a mere tiny piece! "Unnghh¡­! Not¡­ not yet¡­!" roared Frank, his soul managing to finally absorb thest part of the dragon''s shared energy! sh! And then, as Frank was about to lose consciousness and most likely die, the power he absorbed merged with his soul, as arge golden-brown sphere emerged out of thin air, Aaronarra''s Dragon Orb! Ding! [Soul Treasure] has been detected] [Incorporating Soul Treasure into [Soul Core] [Merging [Soul Treasure] with damaged [Soul Core] and Soul¡­] "W-What?!" asked Frank in disbelief, as the Orb flew towards him, merging with the pieces of his soul and the remaining fragments of his Soul Core, as a fervent golden light and seeping darkness merged into one, generating a chaotic spiral! [Enough Soul Density has been achieved] sh! From within Frank''s soul, a new and even more powerful Soul Core has been born, and his soul had finally recovered, although now that it had been shattered and stuck back together through the power of the energy he absorbed, it looked even more grotesque, like countless pieces of abyssal and monstrous darkness stuck together with brilliant golden light patches while being entangled by a furious dark and gold snake-shaped dragon creature¡­ Such a chaotic soul was nothing but a human''s soul¡­ whatever Frank''s soul was now¡­ And within it, the Dragon Orb of Aaronarra willingly fused with Frank''s Soul Core, generating a new Soul Core! Ding! [Soul Core] Refinement has beenpleted!] [You have reached the Soul Core Nourishment Realm!] [You have reached the Soul Energy Refinement Realm!] [You have reached the Soul Core Ergement Realm!] [You have reached the Spiritual Soul Realm!] [All of your Stats have increased!] [Skill Proficiency Bonus earned] [Experience Points Bonus earned] [App Points Bonus earned] [Your Level has increased to Level 21!] [Your Level has increased to Level 22!] [The [Soul Core (Eclipsing Soul): Level 1] Skill has reached Level 5!] [The [Soul Core (Eclipsing Soul): Level 5] Skill has awakened into the [Soul Core (Eclipsing Dracolich Soul): Level 5] Skill!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [You acquired the [Dragon Sessor] Title!] [Due to the effects of the [Dragon Sessor] Title, you acquired the [Draconic Scales: Level 1], [Dragon Breath: Level 1], and the [Dragon ws: Level 1] Skills!] [The [Fiery Step: Level 4], [Cursed Snake Tail Phantom: Level 4], [Fire Breath: Level 4], [Undead Progenitor Transformation: Level 5], and the [Dragon Breath: Level 1] Skills have merged into the [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor Transformation: Level 1] [The [Silver Skin: Level 3] and [Draconic Scales: Level 1] Skills have merged into the [Dracolich Corrosive Scaled Armor: Level 1] Skill!] [The [zing w: Level 4] and [Dragon ws: Level 1] Skills have merged into the [Dracolich Soul-Tearing Corrosion ws: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Insatiable Appetite: Level 10] Skill has evolved into the [Gluttony: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Wrathful Aura: Level 3], [Light Soul Martial Technique: Level 8], [Fire Soul Martial Technique: Level 8], and [Intimidation: Level 6] Skills have merged into the [Wrathful and Gluttonous Dracolich Progenitor Domain: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Wrathful Rampage: Level 3], [Basic Magic Martial Arts: Level 8], and [Unarmed Fighting Technique: Level 7] Skills have merged into the [Gluttonous Soul-Eating Fighting Techniques: Level 1] Skill!] Frank now felt overwhelming with power! ¡­Although he felt too exhausted to even be capable of calcting how much power he had. Without being able to celebrate his victory over such a chaotic soul battle, Frank fell unconscious. Outside of Frank''s soul, Orb and Aaronarra nced at the scene in awe. Out of nowhere, the Dragon Orb stopped obeying Aaronarra, and flew inside of Frank''s body, merging with his soul right in front of the Dragon¡­ "My Dragon Orb¡­!" cried Aaronarra in anger and frustration, for a moment, he was about to eat Frank! "Wait, what are you doing?! Stop!" cried Orb, as she erected arge wall using the dungeon''s authority and entrapping the dragon inside a chamber! "Oi! Let me out! GRAAAH! My Orb, he just¡­ stole it!" roared Aaronarra. "Not until you calm down!" said Orb, as Aaronarra tried to destroy the walls around him, but found that the power of the dungeon''s walls was of a material that seemed indestructible, no matter how hard tried, perhaps only Gods would be able to break through its material. "Uwah¡­ Master, are you okay?" cried Orb, as she grabbed Frank and made him rest over the bed. Suddenly, Frank''s aura began to weaken a lot! "Ah! His soul must have been damaged by the power he took? Master, have some Divine Power to recover!" said Orb, as she slowly feeds Frank with Divine Power. The Divine Power came out of her body like a stream of white light, which Frank''s soul absorbed like a delicious elixir. sh! Frank suddenly opened his eyes, as he felt renewed. He had not only absorbed the power of the share of energy from Aaronarra¡­ but he ended up merging his Dragon Orb with his soul. Although he felt quite stronger than before, he also could not help but feel a bit of fear. "Ugh, Aaronarra is going to kill me¡­" sighed Frank. "Master! You are okay! I am so d¡­" sighed Orb. "Ah, yes¡­ I am fine for now, I guess¡­ Eh? Where is the dragon?" wondered Frank. "The evil dragon wanted to eat you, Master, so I punished him and put him inside that giant chamber!" said Orb. "Y-You did what?! Orb, take him out!" said Frank. "Eh?! But he will eat you if I do!" said Orb. "Of course he will not, he might beat me a bit, but I also want to clear thigs up. I don''t really want to make of a Dragon an enemy¡­" said Frank, as Orb released Aaronarra. "Ah! You! Give me back the Dragon Orb! You eating it was not part of the deal! That''s¡­ my freaking Dragon Orb!" roared Aaronarra, it seemed that he had many memories with such an Orb, after all, such Orbs were part of a Dragon''s strength and connected to their souls, that Frank suddenly used it as a material to repair his soul was rather freaky for Aaronarra. "I am sorry¡­ But I still have some things for my defense! You never told me that receiving your power would be so dangerous! The share of your power shattered my soul and Soul Core into pieces! I literally died for like the third time now¡­ If it were not because of the Dragon Orb showing up and fusing with my soul, my soul would have fallen into pieces!" said Frank. "E-Eh?! Is that so¡­? I¡­ Well I didn''t know your soul was so weak!" said Aaronarra, averting his gaze and ying it dumb! "Oh yeah? Sure thing¡­" sighed Frank, if he were strong enough he would had beaten the dragon a bit. ----- Chapter 161: Evolution!

Chapter 161: Evolution!

----- "Well, it seems that we are even then," said Frank. "Even? Wait, no! I¡­ It wasn''t my fault that your soul almost died!" said Aaronarra. "It was obviously your fault! And well, I was irresponsible for not worrying more¡­ But you should have still given me some advice or warn me¡­" said Frank. "Hmph¡­ I really thought you might have a strong soul¡­ But I guess you did not," said Aaronarra. "Is there any concept of Soul Cultivation in this world?" asked Frank. "Yes, it is rted to the Mana Core Cultivation, after reaching a certain stage your Soul bes a Mana Soul and-" muttered the dragon. "I guess you don''t," sighed Frank. "What? Of course, we do!" said Aaronarra. "The techniques I know are different then, as my soul has different cultivation separated from Mana Core, it even has its own Soul Core, something that you guys don''t have the luxury of having¡­ But yeah, I did had a weak soul, so weak that your power alone almost destroyed it¡­" said Frank. "I¡­ see¡­ I guess you wouldn''t be alive if the Dragon Orb weren''t used?" asked Aaronarra. "Indeed, I would be dead, now for real. My soul would have shattered and that would have been the rest of my story¡­" sighed Frank. "Hm, I guess I cannot really argue against that, if it helped you save your own life, I have to ept it¡­ I guess you have be even more crucial for me now, as you are essentially my Dragon Orb!"ughed Aaronarra. "I don''t like how that sounds¡­" sighed Frank. "Well, get used to it, you literally just became it now! ¡­And can I get some Divine Power? Your Dungeon should already be getting the benefits," said Aaronarra. "Oh right¡­ I do feel stronger now, and even some of my Skills leveled up¡­ Ah! Monsters are beginning to grow way faster now!" said Orb in surprise, using her Divine Senses to see through the entire structure of the Dungeon. [Dungeon Maintenance Status: Dark Lair Dungeon (Rank 1)] [Owner: Frank James. [Assigned Dungeon Core: Rank 1 Dungeon Core: Orb. [Dungeon Rank: 1 [Converted Divine Power: 13735 [App Points/Converted Divine Power Needed for Upgrade: 10000 App Points. [Dungeon Structure: Labyrinth-type. [Energy Gathering Efficiency Grade: F > E [Avable Treasure List Grade: F > E [Dungeon Size Grade: D [Hastened Monster Multiplication Grade: F > E [Special Abilities: [Lesser Monster Multiplication Enhancement: Level 4], [Energy Transmutation: Level 4], [Automatic Dungeon Regeneration: Level 3], [Hastened Monster Reproduction: Level 2], [Hastened Monster Growth: Level 2], [Dungeon Functions: [Dungeon Maniption], [Dungeon Transformation], [Dungeon Treasure Creation], [Dungeon Trap Creation], [Teleportation Gate Creation], [Dungeon Master Energy Conversion] [Dungeon Traps Avable: [Arrow Trap], [Arrow Trap Wall], [Boiling Oil Trap], [Falling Net], [Pitfall], [Scything des] Frank nced at Orb''s status, realizing that she had gone pretty strong. "Amazing Orb, you really did be stronger," said Frank. Not only her Energy Gathering Efficiency, Avable Treasure List Grade, and Hastened Monster Multiplication Grade increased levels, but also many other Skills. Alongside this, she had gotten three new Dungeon Functions, seemingly inherited from the powers of the Dragon Orb. Such Functions were the ability to create Traps in exchange for Divine Power, the ability to create Teleportation Gates to connect one ce with another, and the ability to convert energy created by the Dungeon Master into Divine Power for the Dungeon. This conversion was incredibly convenient as well, as it not only included the ability to just use App Points now, but Frank could theoretically eat a lot of food or monster meat and convert it all slowly into Divine Power. These abilities were amazing! Especially because he could not only create them inside the Dungeon, but the beauty of this was that he could bring such abilities whenever he went to! As long as he had his Dragon Orb connected to the domain of his dungeon, he would be able to summon the dungeon''s powers even from far away. This could even mean that he could slowly create teleportation gates around, giving him the ability to connect various ces together. It was as if he had some kind of low-level teleportation now! Although he needed to set a gate whenever he went to and hide it from other people if he did not want to provoke chaos. And creating a Gate was rather costly, so he would only create them when necessary. Aside from this, Frank also noticed that Orb was now overwhelming with Divine Power, she was ready to Rank Up into a Rank 2 Dungeon! She had already gotten a lot of strength, but now, if Orb ranked up¡­ she would be able to harbor stronger Monsters never seen in this Town, Rank 2 Monsters! And thanks to Aaronarra, all of those monsters would appear even faster now due to the new Skills that hastened their reproduction and growth! However, before Frank could even help Orb evolve, he was being pestered with something else by the System. "Master, can I rank up now?" asked Orb with enthusiasm. "Yes¡­ but let me see something first¡­" said Frank. Since his soul reformed itself from the fragments and stuck itself together by the power of Aaronarra and the fusion of the Dragon Orb that his nature had changed. His Undead powers had merged with those of the Dragons, and he had be something akin to an Undead Dragon Lich, or Dracolich. He was now able to cover himself on a dark armor with white bones and sickly green and dark blue mes resembling the armor made of the bones of a dragon, but this was something akin to his draconic scales, to an extent. He was also able to create enormous draconic ws on his hands, which secreted a deadly corrosive miasma, typical of the Dracolich of fantasies. Andstly, he held the power to damage souls through his new fighting style. However, there was also the new Dracolich Progenitor Transformation Skill that was born from many Skillsbined together. This power was also created through his old Undead Progenitor Transformation Skill, and let him transform into arge Dracolich, a powerful and intimidating Undead Dragon with Lich powers. Through such transformation he could even unleash an even stronger breath attack, upgraded from his fire breath skill that formed this Skill, and even shape his tail as some kind of second head to attack enemies easily. However such form was very monstrous and could take ahold of Frank''s mind, so he decided to not employ it for the moment, although he discovered that he could use it to take over a humanoid form, and even to switch back to a human¡­ although he wasn''t nning in doing that without a heart. Such a new beastly way of fighting, Frank not only had good long-ranged attacks and magic, but now he had strong physical attacks that could be more reliable, and a beastly form to go all out as well, although it seemed that it could drain him out of his sanity if he underwent it for too long, so he decided to not abuse it if there was ever the time when he needed to use it. Although the transformation did not consume his soul like the damned Wrath, it still held its dangers. Aside from this, he had also acquired what seemed to be an evolution of a Domain, bybining several Skills automatically, the [Wrathful and Gluttonous Dracolich Progenitor Domain] Skill was created. This was like an even greater and stronger version than an Aura Skill, and it created a powerful domain around Frank where he could expand his powers and even use them to affect a wider range, it could also be said to be like his own Domain as a Dragon, which he could set somewhere to call it his ''Territory'' which was one of the Dragon''s perks of being able to set their territories and draw power from them. However, aside from all these wonders, there was something else as well. Ding! [Requirements have been fulfilled] [Evolution is now possible] [Trigger Evolution into a [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)]?] [>YES NO] "I can now¡­ evolve?" said Frank in disbelief. "Evolve? What do you mean?" asked Aaronarra. "Evolve? You already evolved into an Undead Progenitor, what else could you be- Oh! A Dracolich?! Is this the power you absorbed from the Dragon Orb? Incredible¡­!" said Hades. "Through my special abilities, I can evolve and be a greater being¡­ It seems that I can now be a part dragon," said Frank. "Part¡­ dragon?! That''s¡­ Really something else¡­" muttered Aaronarra. "I expected a bigger reaction, but I guess I have already surprised you a lot¡­" said Frank with a bitter smile. ----- Chapter 162: Dracolich Progenitor

Chapter 162: Dracolich Progenitor

----- "A reaction from me? Well, everything you do is crazy, it hasn''t been a day since I met you and you''ve already surprised me more than I can count," said Aaronarra. "I guess being old alsoes with patience," said Frank. "Who are you calling old?! I am a rather young dragon!" asked Aaronarra. "You have lived for thousands of years but you consider yourself young? Alright¡­" said Frank. "Don''t be insolent!" roared Aaronarra, hitting the ground instead of smacking Frank with his ws. "Okay, okay¡­ Do not get angry¡­ Well, I will evolve then," said Frank, as he pressed the ''YES'' option on his evolution. He remembered that the first time he evolved was because of Hades, which triggered an evolution from a Human to an Undead Progenitor. But now, he was finally given the chance to either take the evolution or reject it. Although he thought that rejecting it would be foolish, as he would probably get a nice boost in power through it. sh! The moment, Frank pressed ''YES'', a mass of dark blue phantom engulfed his body, like his bones, muscles, and other body parts began to change, bubbling and releasing cracking sounds all around! Crack, crack! "Nnghh¡­!" Frank fell to the ground, kneeling, as he started to gasp for air. The cracking noises did not stop, as he felt like every single one of his bones was being broken and then restructured back again. His flesh felt as if it was constantly melting but then healing back, and his blood was boiling and evaporating, as he was covered in steam emanated from his pores. Frank''s teeth fell off one by one, as new teeth grew on his jaw, and even his eyes started to bleed, only to regenerate back! And then¡­ came his organs. His stomach exploded, making Frank vomit a mouthful of blood. The rest of his organs were also all being destroyed, as new ones began to grow magically, stronger than before as if he had undergone aplete renewal. And alongside that¡­ a new ''heart'' was generated. However, it was strange. This was because his heart entangled his Mana Core, which began to absorb all of the energy shrouding Frank, until it changed colors from transparent to pale blue, zing with a constant and cold blue me¡­ It began to slowly palpitate, although it was no longer a normal heart at all¡­ Frank nced at his chest, as the blue gem emerged over his chest, right in the middle of it. Alongside this, his ribs grew out of his skin, hardening like permanent armor, protecting this glowing blue gem that was his heart. His left eye turned pale blue, zing with blue mes, as his white hair gained ck strands. However, Frank lost consciousness after this, and he fell asleep once more. But this time, it was not due to his soul but due to the intense pain of his evolution, so Orb and Aaronarra could only wait for him to wake up. ¡­ Frank opened his eyes dimly, as he realized that he had once more fallen unconscious. Feeling rather embarrassed about this, he stood up to find a space. "Eh?" Everything was pitch ck. Frank then nced at the bed he was in to find out it had suddenly disappeared. Where was he now? "What is this ce? A dream?" wondered Frank, as he sighed. He tried to move through this space until a cold sensation took a hold of him. A cold breath emerged behind him. Frank felt as if this cold breath was freezing himpletely. Slowly, he nced behind him, to find two phantasmal blue eyes, zing like mes from hell. The entity slowly moved near Frank, as it expanded its cold environment, reaching him. And then, he saw it. An enormous skull, seemingly like that of the head of a dragon, where the two blue mes silently floated in the skull eye sockets. The skull had a long bony neck, with several sections, spiky and covered in a sickly green mist. Therge skull had two spiraling horns that grew immensely high into the sky, and the entire presence of this entity seemed to be the representation of the void of darkness. "What¡­ Who¡­ are you?" asked Frank. "They call me by many names¡­" said the entity. "Are you¡­ someone from Terra?" asked Frank. "Terra? That''s the world where you''re residing, young Overseer?" asked the entity. "Over¡­ seer?" asked Frank. "It seems that you do not know about yourself¡­ Your soul is as bizarre as a Demon God. What have you gone through? You are strange. Yet somehow, by your authority, I have received your call, and I havee to see you as your presence has requested," said the entity. Frank felt in disbelief. What was even an Overseer? What did it even have to do with him? And why was he somehow calling up to this entity? Was this because of his evolution? But even then, wasn''t that a bit too much? "You seem confused. I better not confuse you any longer¡­ My name is Null. I am what those across the universes call The Reaver, The Guardian of the Lost, or Night Dragon¡­ Although I do not take any of such Titles. I am worshiped by Evil Dragons who had transformed yourself. Although¡­ you were not a dragon originally¡­ How curious," said the entity. "I¡­ I still do not get it¡­ You''re like a God or something?" asked Frank. "¡­You might as well call me one to ease your mind. Fear not, although I take the souls offered to me, I have no authority over an Overseer Soul even if you have converted into half Dracolich," said Null. "I-I see¡­ Though why are you calling me an Overseer? What is that?" asked Frank. "¡­Hm, I do not have the authority to tell you that information. Now, although I might be what you consider a God, my authority goes through many nes and worlds, I cannot simply stay in here because you have called me, Overseer. You have given me a nice offering, so now, I shall give you a gift," said the entity. "A¡­ gift? And what offering? I didn''t give you anything," asked Frank. "You did, you gave offered me your flesh, organs, and suffering," said Null. "That''s¡­ but that was because I evolved¡­ right?" asked Frank. "Evolution? So through such a ritual, you have summoned me. Indeed, the organs, flesh, and bones of a young Overseer are a precious meal that I could not reject," said Null. "So you¡­ actually ate them¡­ Well, that''s freak¡­" sighed Frank. "Freaky? Hmm¡­ I might be a bit lugubrious to your eyes, but I mean no harm. Here," said Null, as he extended his gigantic bone ws, and separated a finger and a w from himself. "This¡­ a bone?" asked Frank. "This is the bone of an entity such as me, treasure it, as it will help you achieve the level of strength you need to learn more about the truth," said Null, as it began to dissipate into dust. "Wait, where are you going? I have a lot of questions!" said Frank. "My time in this ne is up, I reside in a ne where only other entities such as myself live, although my existence epasses many universes, so I live in many of them at the same time. Albeit in this one, my presence is dim due to its small quantity of dragons¡­ But you might end up being a good apostle if you use my powers as intended," said Null, disappearing. Frank extended his hand towards the piece of bone, as it slowly seeped into his skin and flesh, merging itself with him¡­ His soul suddenly felt strange, as if it were changing something had entered without permission, and it was seeping within, giving him arge amount of power and¡­ knowledge to certain types of forbidden magic. Frank finally opened his eyes, as he was greeted by many System Windows. Ding! [You have sessfully evolved into a [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Huma/Dragon)]!] [All your stats have increased!] [Skill Proficiency Bonus Earned] [Experience Points Bonus Earned] [App Points Bonus Earned] [World Source Energy Bonus Earned] [The Levels of Several Skills have increased!] [Your Level has increased to Level 23!] [Your Mana Core Cultivation has increased to Rank 2: Middle Stage!] [Your Mana Core Cultivation has increased to Rank 2: Upper Stage!] [You acquired the [Null''s Divine Protection: Level -] Skill!] [The [Mana Core (Gray): Level 2] Skill has evolved into the [Arcane Core (Void): Level 2] Skill!] [The [Gray Magic (Innate): Level 6] Skill has evolved into the [Void Magic (Innate): Level 6] Skill!] "Divine¡­ Protection¡­" muttered Frank. Although Frank expected to acquire Skills, this was more than enough, he had already gotten an almostplete overhaul of Skills, so he supposed that he didn''t need to get even more even after evolving, and so, was the case. But even then, he had acquired some strange enlightenment and knowledge by Null, and now had figured out new ways to conjure Spells using his Dark Death Devil Magic. As Frank checked his status, he noticed that his stats had skyrocketed, he was perhaps even stronger than before, and all of such power was triggered after a series of very unlikely events that all started when he began to dig in the ground¡­ Frank did not know if he was lucky or unlucky, to be honest. Orb and Aaronarra greeted Frank rather cheerfully, as he asked them how long has he been sleeping. "About¡­ two hours, I believe!" said Orb. "Two hours?! It should already be over 5 AM¡­ I have to get back home¡­ Well, we should first let you Rank Up, right?" asked Frank. "Oh! Finally! I will now be able to harbor even more monsters, Master! So you can grow stronger!" said Orb, she was happy to be better at generating powerful monsters that could bring good EXP and also Mana Cores to hasten Frank and his allies Cultivation. "Hm, a Dungeon Ranking Up? I have never seen such a thing¡­" said Aaronarra, interested. ----- Chapter 163: Dungeon Rank Up!

Chapter 163: Dungeon Rank Up!

----- Frank nced at Orb as he decided to Rank her Up. Although he didn''t know how. "Where do I pick the option to Rank Up Orb?" wondered Frank, as if the System had heard him, it quickly answered his call. Ding! [Do you wish to Rank Up [Dark Lair (Rank 1)/Dungeon Core: Orb (#12434)]?] [>YES NO] "Oh, there it is¡­ Yes," said Frank. Ding! [You have spent 10.000 Divine Power Points] [Initializing Dungeon Rank Up¡­] "Uwaaahh! It''s happening, it''s¡­ really happening now!" cried Orb, as she was enveloped in dense quantities of Divine Power, which began to seep into her entire being and ''evolve'' her very being into a greater one. sh! Orb screamed a bit in surprise, but after a bit, she calmed down and received the energy of the Divine Power, increasing her overall capacity and functions to a greater height. Suddenly, the energy slowly seeped inside of Orb, as her size increased by a few centimeters, and the brilliance and transparency of her appearance was enhanced. Ding! [The [Dark Lair (Rank 1)/Dungeon Core: Orb (#12434)] has Ranked Up to Rank 2!] [Your Dungeon Skills have leveled up] [Your Dungeon Traits have been enhanced] [Dungeon Maintenance Status: Dark Lair Dungeon (Rank 2)] [Owner: Frank James. [Assigned Dungeon Core: Rank 2 Dungeon Core: Orb. [Dungeon Rank: 2 [Converted Divine Power: 3.735 [App Points/Converted Divine Power Needed for Upgrade: 20.000 App Points. [Dungeon Structure: Labyrinth-type. [Energy Gathering Efficiency Grade: E > D [Avable Treasure List Grade: E > D [Dungeon Size Grade: D [Hastened Monster Multiplication Grade: E > D [Special Abilities: [Lesser Monster Multiplication Enhancement: Level 5], [Energy Transmutation: Level 5], [Automatic Dungeon Regeneration: Level 4], [Hastened Monster Reproduction: Level 3], [Hastened Monster Growth: Level 3] [Dungeon Functions: [Dungeon Maniption], [Dungeon Transformation], [Dungeon Treasure Creation], [Dungeon Trap Creation], [Teleportation Gate Creation], [Dungeon Master Energy Conversion] [Dungeon Traps Avable: [Arrow Trap], [Arrow Trap Wall], [Boiling Oil Trap], [Falling Net], [Pitfall], [Scything des] "Uwah, Master, I have really be quite stronger now!" said Orb. "I am d, little Orb," said Frank, petting Orb''s spherical body as she chuckled adorably¡­ Aaronarra nced at this scene with surprise. "Impressive, I wonder if other Dungeons can upgrade to greater Ranks¡­" said Aaronarra. "Axitl told me that something like that wasn''t possible anymore. Perhaps if she were to pour a lot of power into them and personally do it, but it cannot happen naturally, as it was only something that happened in the past when the Divine Power she was using to create Dungeons was being poured over the world¡­ It is thanks to my Abilities that Orb can Rank Up," said Frank. "Oh? Interesting¡­ I am starting to believe that you might really be some kind of demigod¡­" said Aaronarra. "No¡­ Not yet, I am really weak¡­ I cannot evenpare to such a being," said Frank, remembering how he stood absolutely no chance against beings such as Wasp, even as he was now¡­ Frank saw himself as incredibly weak. "You''re overly modest, your powers are insane and you say such things¡­ Do you know that by being so honest, you might end up offending those that are not even capable of achieving what you do?" asked Aaronarra rather annoyed. "Ah¡­ That wasn''t my intention¡­" said Frank. "Well, whatever, go to your home now, I will stay here with Orb," said Aaronarra. "Fweh?! I am staying with this old man, Master?!" asked Orb, she didn''t like Aaronarra''s personality and appearance. "Yes¡­ Sorry, but he will be living here. We already talked about this, Orb," said Frank. "Fweeehh¡­ But I want you to be here!" said Orb. "But Orb I got¡­ a lot of things to do outside, sorry," said Frank, petting Orb and even kissing her a bit. She was just a sphere of crystal, so it was not as if he did not felt anything over her other than brotherly care as if Orb was a smaller and even more needy Kamei. "U-Uwah! M-Master, y-you kissed me! T-That was my first kiss! Y-You idiot!" said Orb, flying away in embarrassment. "Eh? But she''s¡­ not even humanoid. Why does she have to get flustered?" sighed Frank. "Haha, she''s quite something. Do not worry, I will not bother her, I will go rest in that one corridor that goes down, I am sleepy. I have already taken my share of the Divine Power and now I feel rather full, I have to rest for a bit and assimte the power. Call me whenever the Gods are ready to talk to me," said Aaronarra. "Alright, good night," said Frank. "Yeah, yeah," said Aaronarra, walking away. Frank felt a bit regretful for what he did to Orb, perhaps he didn''t have to be so affectionate with the Dungeon Core with the appearance of a crystal ball, although her personality made her huggable. Frank called to Orb again as he walked towards a small room where she often lived. She had made her room something simr to the room of a little girl, she even had several little toys and even a small bed. "Eh? Did you make all of this through Divine Power? Well, I am not against it¡­ But just how much Divine Power did you spent?" asked Frank. "Uwah! W-Why are you in my room, Master?" asked Orb in embarrassment. "I wanted to apologize¡­ Are you busy?" asked Frank. "I was resting¡­ could you¡­ let me alone?" asked Orb. "Alone? Okay¡­ Sorry again," said Frank. "¡­It''s¡­ okay¡­" said Orb. "Okay?" asked Frank. "Y-Yeah¡­ I am d¡­" said Orb. "d?" asked Frank. "If it was Master who gave me my first kiss¡­ I am d¡­" said Orb. "¡­You''re taking this way too seriously... But alright, think whatever you want," sighed Frank. "N-Now that I epted your apologize get off!" said Orb, as she pulled a little force through Telekinesis and forced Frank out of her room, closing it through her Dungeon Maniption. "Ah¡­ Well, she''ll get through it¡­" sighed Frank, finally making his way back to the surface and then to his house, where the groans of Yurei greeted him. "Guuoon¡­" "Sorry Yurei, did I took too much time outside? Is it boring being a house?" wondered Frank. "Guuoon¡­" said Yurei, she seemed to be happy to protect others, and her base stats were already quite ridiculously high, so Frank did not felt the immediate necessity to find a way for this Ghost House to hunt monsters to gain EXP¡­ although one method might be to simply create a high-rank Hunting Domain. Yurei gently opened the door as Frank entered and tanked her by petting the walls, walking upstairs, and then finally getting to sleep on his bed, where Kamei was sleeping soundly. "At least she''s having a nice sleep¡­" said Frank, as he caressed Kamei''s silky ck hair until falling asleep¡­ This time, Frank only managed to sleep around two hours before he was woken up by Annabelle, who called them for breakfast as always. "Another new day is upon us! Wake up!" she said. "Alright, alright, we can always count on our reliable rm clock," said Frank half-jokingly. "Good morning nii-san¡­ Hm? You feel a bit different," said Kamei as she touched Frank''s chest to find out ribcages protruding out of his flesh and creating some kind of hollow cage where a glowing blue gem was being protected¡­ "W-What happened with your¡­ body?" asked Kamei with a bit of concern. "This¡­ well, it''s a long story, I can exin things downstairs, but don''t'' worry, I am feeling fine," said Frank. "A-Alright¡­" sighed Kamei, walking downstairs with Frank as they were greeted by the family and Vheslia, who had another hangover. "Gguuhh¡­" she muttered. "Again? Gift of Life," said Frank, healing Vheslia''s hangover instantly. "Ah! Thanks!" said Vheslia. After sitting and eating with everyone, Frank finally addressed the elephant in the room, the changes in his body, and overall presence. Although the whole story about meeting an Ancient Dragon while digging and all of that seemed pretty strange, even more, when he did all of the stuff around the Dungeon and even more negotiations which ended in the evolution of his body and soul was surprising, everyone quickly ended up epting things as they were. "Eh? I really thought you would be more surprised!" said Frank. "Well it''s you, what did you expect?" asked Gwendolyn. "Yeah Frank, you always got through a lot of insane stuff¡­" said Cathyl. "We have gotten a bit used to it maybe¡­" said Annabelle. "E-Eh? That fast? I guess that''s that then¡­" said Frank. "However, I am d you got your heart back! Although it is now your Mana Core or something¡­ which makes it even more bizarre so yeaaah¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Can you turn back into a human now?" wondered Cathyl. "¡­No, I can''t. It seems that when I evolved¡­ I¡­ am stuck on this appearance," said Frank. "Oh that''s harsh¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Well you''re looking as handsome as ever, so I don''t think it is much of a chance," said Cathyl with a warm smile. "Indeed, I would say your charm has just gotten bigger now~," said Vheslia, who was unknowingly being affected by Frank''s Death Attribute Charm. "Well, as long as you feel like you are fine, nii-sama, I don''t care about your appearance, I will always love you," said Kamei, hugging Frank. "A-Ah, well, thanks, Kamei, I really appreciate your warm hugs, especially now that my body is naturally quite cold," said Frank. "Hehe, I will always be there to hug you¡­ whenever you need it," said Kamei. "And I will make sure to be there to protect you, whenever you need me¡­" said Frank, he was dead-set to never let those close to him die every again. "I guess you''ve grown up a lot¡­ You''re saying some dumb stuff again, you''re not a Hero character from aic or something you know?" said Kame half-jokingly. "A-Ah, do I sound that cringy?" asked Frank. "Yeah! Haha!"ughed Kamei. "Damn¡­ So this is what I have be¡­" muttered Frank. ----- Chapter 164: Something Is Going On In The Dungeon...

Chapter 164: Something Is Going On In The Dungeon...

----- "So what are we going to do today?" asked Annabelle curiously. "I think we were going to explore the Goblin Dungeon, it is one of the Dungeons we haven''t explored yet, it is said to be a bit fiercer than the Dark Lair Dungeon, right?" asked Frank. "A bit more, I believe. Goblins are more organized than normal monsters, they can wield weapons and even have leader subspecies, sometimes, a certain talented Goblin grows strong enough to be a Goblin Champion, or even a Goblin King¡­ Although each time it happens, a big event urs where the Guild gives a bounty to kill it, making many Adventurers join hands to defeat it, as it could be a threat to the town if left alone," said Gwendolyn. "I see¡­ Well, I doubt we''ll find it, after all, it is a rare asion, I think it usually spawns every ten or so years, but we can beat some little green men while our main dungeon generates more monsters," said Vheslia. "Sounds like a n. Orb had recently be a Rank 2 Dungeon, but she told me that monsters still would take some days to appear, and Rank 2 Monsters might take over a week as they still need to grow before we can even find them," said Frank. "Oh well, there''s no rush," said Cathyl. "Although it is pretty amazing! How can a Dungeon Rank Up to begin with?!" asked Vheslia. "It''s because when I proimed the Dungeon, it was assimted by my System and given a status, through this, she was given this ability to Rank Up," said Frank. "In fact, all Dungeons have this potential, but for some reason, they never can Rank Up, despite already having gathered good amounts of Divine Power," added Frank. "Oh, that''s nice¡­ I wonder if we can get better rewards through those Treasure Chests now!" said Hilvera. "Oh, I see! You should try to conquer the Goblin Dungeon then, so you can Rank it up and we can get to hunt Rank 2 Monsters~!" said Vheslia. "I wish it were that easy, but I made some¡­ well, deals with the Goddess of Chaos, whenever I conquer another Dungeon, I have to create another in some other world I visit¡­ Which I do not really want to do at the moment," said Frank. "Well, that''s quite the bummer¡­ Oh, I remember that you said something about the goddess calling you at night?" asked Gwendolyn. "O-Oh¡­ Yeah, it hasn''t happened yet, I guess she is rather patient," said Frank. "Well, that''s good! She should not be calling you around! Who does she think she is?" said Kamei. "But Kamei, it was also part of the deal, after all, she gave me pretty good clues of where the artifacts could be needed to revive mom and dad," said Frank. "Oh right¡­ Well, whatever then¡­ J-Just don''t let her do anything funny to you, nii-sama, you''re sometimes very passive!" said Kamei. "Passive?! What are you talking about? I won''t let anyone touch me!" said Frank. "Kamei might be overthinking things a bit¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Hahaha!"ughed Cathyl. "Eeeeh? So he''s passive? Maybe I should be more aggressive on my approach then~?" asked Vheslia rather smugly. "H-Huh?! N-No!" said Kamei, hugging Frank. "What did you do to your little sister to be like this for you, Frank~?" asked Vheslia. "P-please stop asking weird things¡­ Kamei is only an affectionate sister," said Frank. "Y-Yeah! I just want my onii-san to be with the right girl!" said Kamei. "The right girl, huh?" said Vheslia while ncing at Kamei rather smugly again, until Kamei turned all red. "D-Don''t look me with that face!" she said. "Hehe, Kamei-chan is so cute when she gets all embarrassed," said Vheslia. "Ahem. Anyways, let''s wash the dishes and prepare lunch so we can get going, everyone that hasn''t taken a bath yet, get to it," said Gwendolyn, as she began to grab the dishes and wash them with the cooperative Annabelle. "Let''s go take a bath together, nii-san!" said Kamei. "Not this time, I will go alone, Kamei. I told you that it was thest time yesterday," said Frank. "But I wanna rub your back and you rub mine, like always!" said Kamei. "N-No, I don''t think that''s a good thing to be doing at our age, so bear with it," said Frank, walking into the bathroom and locking the door, Kamei knocked it rather hysterically. "Let me in, nii-samaaaaaa!" she cried. "S-She really likes to bathe with his brother¡­" said Hilvera. "Well don''t we bath together sometimes?" asked Asterion. "Oh right¡­ I guess we should also stop?" wondered Hilvera. "Well the thing I like the most is to bathe with my little angels, so I don''t mind doing it even if you grow older, fufu," said Cathyl, hugging and kissing her children. "Why don''t you stop babbling about and help me with the dishes?" asked Gwendolyn, as everyone except Frank went to help Gwendolyn wash the dishes. Frank then began to undress as suddenly, Zero emerged from within his shadow, using her Shadow Travel Skill. "Master- Ah!" Zero widened her eyes as she nced at Frank''s nude body, as the young man quickly blushed in embarrassment. Zero''s eyes were particrly locked on his crotch¡­ "What are you doing here?! Look at your back!" said Frank as he covered himself. "Master¡­ don''t feel embarrassed, your body is beautiful," said Zero. "I-I don''t need the approbation of a zombie! Also, what do you want?" asked Frank. "I havee to report something happening in town, it seems that a new Extermination Request has been put on front¡­ Both a Goblin King and a Goblin Champion have been spotted inside the Goblin Dungeon and they had already taken the lives of four Adventurers¡­ The survivor was the one that informed the Guild about this¡­ just before dying out of bleeding himself¡­" said Zero. "W-What?! We just talked about it and¡­ they appeared¡­ Isn''t this too much of a coincidence? Well, what else could it be than a coincidence? Do you know anything about their strength?" asked Frank. "It was said that the Goblin Champion is Rank 2 Middle Stage, while the Goblin King is Rank 2 Peak Stage¡­ However, monsters can naturally increase their power by eating Mana Cores, if they consumed the Rank 1 Upper Stage Mana Cores of the Adventures they killed, they might have increased their ranks even further¡­" said Zero. "Oh damn¡­ so there is even a chance for the King to be Rank 3?! Maybe a lot of Adventurers are gathering¡­ We should get ready for the worst, good thing I got a lot of tools to work with now¡­ But I guess we will have to join other Adventurer parties to take this down¡­ Hm, I might as well distribute the Mana Cores we have been hoarding thesest days so everyone can get a bit stronger," thought Frank. "That would be ideal," said Zero. "¡­Now leave," said Frank. "Can''t I stay watching over as you a bath, Master? I promise to not peek over¡­ If you do not ask me to," said Zero. "Leave¡­" said Frank. "Very well," said Zero, disappearing through the shadows. Frank sighed, as he began to think about the challenge toe¡­ He had now grown strong enough¡­ But was he strong enough to take care of his friends? He even began to consider leaving them in here and go alone, as they were not as strong as him¡­ Although Gwendolyn and Vheslia should be fine, Annabelle, Hilvera, Asterion, Kamei, and Cathyl had just recently hit Level 10, but their Mana Rank Cultivation was Still Rank 1 Upper Stage. Perhaps with enough Mana Cores¡­ they could get to Rank 2? But even then, the difference between the strength of each stage per rank was rather big¡­ However, the power given to them through the System could make up for that. But¡­ should he trust them enough that they would not get killed? "Well, I also have Nezhit, Zero, Ruby, Zhulong, and Ginseng¡­ Viper and Nyathotep are still too weak to fight those monsters¡­ Wait, how do I even justify Nezhit?" wondered Frank. "Maybe if I tell him to not summon his mount¡­ he should be able to look ''normal'' enough¡­ I hope," sighed Frank, as he finally decided to take a warm bath. Meanwhile, atop the moon, a mischievous Goddess chuckled. She has not called Frank because she was having a lot of amusement just by ncing at him. Through her connection to him by her Divine Protection, she was able to mildly see and watch what he did and was amazed by everything he went throughst night, Frank was like a constant source of entertainment to her. Although she also wanted to call him within Dreams, she hade with another way to make things fun while also giving a challenge to Frank and prove that all the power he gainedst night was not for nothing. "Fufu, I have slowly nurtured those Goblins since a few days ago¡­ Let''s see if you can really be the Hero that the Gods call you as, Frank¡­ I am looking forward to your struggles and your growth¡­" said Axitl, as her face showed a bit of excitement and depravity¡­ "A-Axitl-sama¡­ Do you really think it''s okay to do what you did? Five mortals died because of your intervention¡­" said Aztraloth. "Oh? Yeah, why not? If they died you can only me their weakness. Don''t worry, maybe on their next lives they might prove to be someone else more sessful or something that mortals do," said Axitl, without any remorse for the death of the Adventurers. "I-I see¡­ Well, please make sure¡­ not to use your powers too wildly¡­ With your power¡­ you could even end this world¡­" sighed Aztraloth. "Fufu, don''t worry, this world is filled with a lot of fun, I would never destroy it!"ughed Axitl, ring at Terra with her glowing crimson eyes. "I am looking forward to what you will do, Frank¡­" she thought, licking her lips. ----- Chapter 165: Completing Tons of Quests!

Chapter 165: Completing Tons of Quests!

----- [Name: Frank James [Race: Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon), (???) [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon. [Gender: Male. [App Points: 4130 [n Contribution Points (Monk n of Tokyo): 1.200 [Coins (Terra): [Bronze Coins: 124], [Silver Coins: 87], [Gold Coins: 4] [Mana Core Cultivation: Rank 2 (Upper Stage) [World''s Source Energy (Terra): 960/6400 [Soul Cultivation: Spiritual Soul Realm. [Job: Hades Necromancer. [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician. [Level: 20/30 > 23/30 [Health Points: 340/340 > 450/450 (+164) [Mana Points: 607/607 > 737/737 (+19) [Strength: 216 > 276 (+50) [Defense: 196 > 266 (+62) [Magic: 612 > 742 (+40) [Resistance: 398 > 478 (+92) [Agility: 233 > 293 (+83) Frank nced at his Status, as he noticed the grand increase in his stats. Not only they were the stat boosts of having leveled up, but there were also those of his recent evolution, although still lower than his Magic and Mana, his Strength and Defense were getting into a more decent amount, and whenever he used his Dracolich Transformation Skill, such stats would skyrocket even more. Having taken a bath, Frank decided to check his Mission Tab, which was clogged with several pings showing the number ofplete quests. Because he had been letting them there so he could umte a lot of rewards and then grab them all in one go, he thought it was time to take these rewards atst. "Oof, there are way too many quests, some are a bit old¡­ Alright, let''s just ept all the rewards in one sitting," said Frank, waving his index finger over the system windows. Ding! ____________ [Survive Against the Mysterious Assassin!] (Hidden Quest) Completed! Congrattions! You have somehow survived against the Mysterious Assassin sent to kill you! Using nasty tactics seems to haveted you some results, but how useful will be such tactics in the future? Make sure to improve! ____________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: A Large Amount of EXP, Increased Affection with Gwendolyn, 1000 APP Points, [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (B)] x1. ____________ [Increase Your Mana Core Rank!] (Normal Quest) Completed! Congrattions! You have increased your Mana Core Rank to 2! However, there is still a long way to go for you! In this world filled with dangers, Rank 2 are respected people, however, what you need to uncover its secrets and find what you desire might need you to be an even greater Magus! ____________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: A Large Amount of EXP, 1000 APP Points, [World Source Energy Elixir (Terra): 1000 (B)] x1, [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (B)] x1. ____________ [Reach Level 20 and change Jobs!] (Normal Quest) Completed! Congrattions! You reached Level 20! It has really just been over a week since you acquired this System and you are already Level 20, are you a speedrunner or something?! Calm down a bit! Or not? Perhaps you should get leveling faster! ____________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: A Large Amount of EXP, 1000 APP Points, [X2 EXP Card (C)] x1, [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (B)] x1. ____________ [Dungeon Explorer: Completely Map a Dungeon] (Normal Quest) Completed! Congrattions! You havepletely mapped the Dark Lair Dungeon! Bravo, bravo! Hey, did you even read this Quest? ____________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: A Large Amount of EXP, 500 APP Points, [Title: Dungeon Explorer]. [You acquired the Dungeon Explorer Title!] [Due to the effects of the [Dungeon Explorer] Title, you acquired the [Compass: Level 1], and [Geomaic Detection: Level 1] Skills!] ____________ [Kill 300 Monsters!] (Normal Quest) Completed! Amazing, amazing, you are such a killer! You have taken the lives of over 300 innocent monsters (From Terra)! Monsters inside Hunting Domains do not count by the way! How do you feel about taking lives? Oh, I guess you don''t feel remorse anymore, I shouldn''t have even asked! ____________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: A Large Amount of EXP, 1000 APP Points, [Title: Monster yer]. [You acquired the Monster yer Title!] [Due to the effects of the [Monster yer] Title, you acquired the [Herculean Strength: Level 1], and [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 1] Skills!] [The [Herculean Strength: Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Herculean Strength: Level 10] Skill!] [The [Herculean Strength: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Monstrous Strength: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 4] Skill!] [The Level of the [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 4] Skill has increased!] ____________ [Create an Undead with Over 1000 in one Stat] (Hidden Quest) Completed! Eh?! How did youplete this quest so early?! What?! You just made a Haunted Mansion? ¡­That is cheating! Sigh¡­ Well, anyways, take this key, I guess. Do note crying to me that it was too hard for you. ____________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: A Large Amount of EXP, 2000 APP Points, [ursed Necrotic Treasure Bone Chest (B)] x1, [Rotten Necropolis Labyrinth Key (A)] x1. ____________ [Survive Your Confrontation Against the Earth Dragon!] (Survival Quest) Completed! I cannot believe it, you actually sweet-talked your way out of this! That dragon must really be a fool! Or he simply does not like to fight. Or maybe he is just a good person at the end? Well, whatever it is, you survived! ____________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: A Large Amount of EXP, 1200 APP Points, Increased Aaronarra Affection, Dragons Are More Likely to Trust You, [X2 EXP Card (C)] x1, [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (B)] x1. ____________ [Make a Pact with Aaronarra and his Dragon Orb!] (Normal Quest) Completed! You greedy brat! You actually got benefits out of all of this?! And to top it all, you even got a quest giving you rewards, isn''t that nice? ____________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: A Large Amount of EXP, 1200 APP Points, Increased Aaronarra Affection, [Ancient Earth Dragon Treasure Chest (A)] x1. ____________ [Evolve for the Second Time!] (Normal Quest) Completed! Congrattions, due to having fused with Aaronarra''s Dragon Orb without his approbation, you became a Dragon and became able to evolve into a Dracolich! Your power is surging and¡­ oh? Your Heart is back! Although it is not like you imagined, huh? Now, you possess a rather good amount of power¡­ But is that enough? Can you make good use of it? Only time will tell. ____________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: A Large Amount of EXP, 2000 APP Points, Increased Affection with Undead-type, and Dragon-type Subordinates, [X2 EXP Card (C)] x1, [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (B)] x1, [Elder Dracolich Progenitor Rotten Treasure Chest (A)] x1. ____________ [Increase the Realm of your Soul Cultivation! Realm Achieved: Spiritual Soul Realm] (Normal Quest) Completed! Wait, what?! You just increased your Soul Cultivation so much already! That was the biggest powerup I have ever seen! Your stats skyrocketed too! You reached a Soul Cultivation Realm that you should not have yet¡­ New Soul-rted Abilities and Skills will be slowly awakened as you be capable of using your Soul properly! This is just the beginning, there is a long way to go! ____________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: A Large Amount of EXP, 2000 APP Points, [Soul-Nourishing Great Elixir (B)] x1, [Soul Weapon Creation Manual (A)] x1. ____________ [Increased the Rank of your Dungeon to Rank 2!] (Normal Quest) Completed! Congrattions, Orb has finally reached Rank 2! Isn''t she the cutest Dungeon Core girl you have ever seen? As a Rank 2 Dungeon, Orb can now produce even more monsters, Traps, and other stuff, and even produce strong Rank 2 Monsters after some more time! Make sure to not overwork her though! ____________ [You acquired the Quest Rewards: A Large Amount of EXP, 2000 APP Points, Increased Affection with All Your Dungeon Cores, Dungeon Skill Proficiency Bonus, Dungeon Trait Proficiency Bonus. [Your Level has increased to Level 24!] [Skill Proficiency Bonus Earned] [App Points Bonus Earned] "Haahh¡­ that was a big load of System Windows, oh my god¡­ Should I umte Quest Rewards next time? ¡­Maybe, I mean¡­ I like to do it in MMO Games¡­" thought Frank, as he nced at all the bonus items and APP Points he got. He had acquired a ridiculous amount of App Points, and he could not wait to be able to finally use them, albeit he still needed toplete the quest he needed to unlock the Shop, however, Frank sensed that he was close to it. He has even acquired some very strange items alongside the Quest Rewards, some he did not know about up until now, such as Elixirs that strengthened his soul or gave him World Source Energy to increase his Mana Core Cultivation, amongst many others. There was even an item to increase his EXP earned by X2 for four hours! If he could umte these a bit more and then go hunting with his party, he would surely be able to speed up his leveling even more. There were also a few new titles that came with new Skills as bonuses, two of them were integrated into already existing Skills, helping Frank level them up and awaken Herculean Strength into Monstrous Strength, increasing his strength stat by a bit more! And at the end of all of this, he even got a Level Up! Alongside this, there were special types of random reward loot boxes named ''Treasure Chests'' which all came with different names and motifs, probably having the items inside them rted to these motifs and appearances. Frank thought about opening them all, but he was still changing clothes, and he also wanted everyone to increase their cultivation with Mana Cores hunted thesest days, opening these items would take a particrly long amount of time, as he would need to concentrate and see each item, so he decided to leave this work for afterward. ----- Chapter 166: Preparations Before Going To The Dungeon

Chapter 166: Preparations Before Going To The Dungeon

----- Frank walked out of the bathroom, already dressed up and ready tomunicate the news he got from Zero about the Extermination Quest regarding the Goblin Champion and the Goblin King that had spawned within the Goblin Dungeon. "Rank 2 monsters with the possibility of one of them being Rank 3?! That''s¡­ a bit much¡­" said Cathyl. "Rank 2 Monsters are not so hard to kill, and with the help of Frank''s System, it shouldn''t be even hard¡­ Yet, if a Rank 3 monster shows up¡­ Hm, well, with the Skills and our level-ups, it should be doable! I think¡­ Well, I hope," said Vheslia. "I am rather confident, as long as others such as Zero, Nezhit, Ruby, Ginseng, and Zhulong join us as well¡­ Although it would be hard to exin how Frank tamed three monsters and also to exin the strange appearances of Zero and Nezhit, that can be left after we deal with such a threat¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Hmmm¡­ Well, this could be a good way for us to get some more fame! Maybe Frank will get pretty popr after this!" said Cathyl. "Although we could also get popr if we were to share that we hunt so many monsters per day¡­ But that would cause a lot of suspiciousness, so we better not do that," said Gwendolyn. "Y-Yeah¡­ Well, we need to prepare, we have leveled quite a lot, so as long as we can work all together¡­" said Kamei. "But even then, let''s be extra cautious. I will use my Overseeing Light Eye to see the entire battlefield from behind, and thenmunicate to you what to do through Telepathy, so you can move in time," said Frank. "Alright, we count on you, but we''ll also move around together," said Cathyl. "Indeed, we can do this, we have practiced before, fighting Boss Monsters from the Hunting Domains and all!" said Asterion. "Yes, this is only a small challenge in the long path ahead of us!" said Hilvera. "Very true, though make sure to watch our backs!" said Annabelle. "I will. And about growing stronger, we had been umting Mana Cores for some days now, it should be time to distribute them and let you absorb them so you can gain some power, perhaps some of you might even increase in the cultivation rank or stage straight away¡­" said Frank, opening his Inventory and taking out sacks after sacks of Mana Cores. "Oh right! Time to finally get to use them!" said Cathyl. "Please, give them to them instead of us, we are already Rank 2, so I don''t think we would benefit as much as the ones at Rank 1," said Gwendolyn. "Ngh¡­! I still wanted to absorb some! But fine, Gwen is right¡­" said Vheslia. "I think the same. I am also Rank 2, it would be better if you guys absorbed them instead of us," said Frank. "R-Really?" asked Cathyl. "Onii-sama¡­" said Kamei with admiration. "Okay then!" said Annabelle. "W-Woah¡­ Imagine the amount of power we''ll get¡­" said Asterion. "Let''s dig in then!" said Hilvera. Frank taught Cathyl, Kamei, Hilvera, Annabelle, and Asterion how to absorb Mana Cores first, and then finally distributed it around everyone. The amount of F-Rank Mana Cores (which were the majority) were around 300, so the distribution was made evenly amongst everyone that was going to consume them. Frank had also saved Mana Cores separately from these, which he went to feed to his tamed monsters and Undead, although Zero did not have a Death Core yet, so only Nezhit, Ruby, Zhulong, and Ginseng benefited from this. Nheless, everyone ended up quite strong, Cathyl, Hilvera, Asterion, and Kamei reached the Peak Stage in Rank 1, only needing some more to reach Rank 2, meanwhile, Ruby reached Rank 2 alongside Zhulong and Ginseng, while Nezhit reached Peak Stage as well, it was a fruitful harvest that brought a lot of new power to everyone. Gwendolyn and Vheslia were in shock, seeing them rise through Cultivation Stages that took them years in seconds! After a bit, the five of them ended quite dizzy, as increasing Ranks increased their overall stats and gave too much energy to take and adapt to straight away. But thankfully, Frank used Gift of Life to heal the dizziness and make everyone feel more rxed, being able to finally channel their new strength correctly. "W-Woah¡­ my stats increased more than I expected, I guess cultivating the Mana Core does not only give an increase in magic or mana¡­" said Asterion. [Name: Asterion. [Race: Minotaur. [Titles: Apprentice, Rookie Warrior. [Gender: Male [Mana Core Cultivation: Rank 1 (Peak Stage) [Job: Great Minotaur Axe Warrior. [Job History: Warrior. [Level: 13 [Health Points: 315/315 [Mana Points: 135/135 [Strength: 240 [Defense: 220 [Magic: 130 [Resistance: 145 [Agility: 175 [Passive Skills: [Minotaur''s Strength (Innate): Level 8], [Mana Core (Emerald Green): Level 1], [Mana Control: Level 4], [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 6], [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 2], [Status Effect Resistance: Level 3] [Active Skills: [Axe Technique: Level 7], [Gust: Level 8], [Wind Attribute Magic (Innate): Level 4], [Charge: Level 5], [Shield Technique: Level 6], [Armor Technique: Level 6], [Bronze Skin: Level 7], [Body Aura: Level 5], [Unarmed Fighting Techniques: Level 4], [War Cry: Level 3], [Fiery Steps: Level 4], [zing ws: Level 2] "Eh? My Mana and Magic increased some more too! Since I got my Mana Core that I had pretty low stats on it, I guess I wasn''t well-fitted for Magic, well, not like it matters much, my other stats are rather good," said Cathyl. [Name: Cathyl [Race: Minotaur. [Titles: Apprentice, Beautiful Axe Warrioress. [Gender: Female. [Mana Core Cultivation: Rank 1 (Peak Stage) [Job: Great Minotaur Axe Queen. [Job History: Great Warrior. [Level: 13 [Health Points: 355/355 [Mana Points: 85/85 [Strength: 280 [Defense: 260 [Magic: 75 [Resistance: 125 [Agility: 145 [Passive Skills: [Minotaur''s Strength (Innate): Level 9], [Mana Core (Emerald Green): Level 1], [Mana Control: Level 2], [Overprotective Mother: Level 6], [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 8], [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 4], [Status Effect Resistance: Level 6], [Active Skills: [Axe Technique: Level 9], [Gust: Level 4], [Wind Attribute Magic (Innate): Level 2], [Charge: Level 7], [Shield Technique: Level 8], [Armor Technique: Level 8], [Bronze Skin: Level 9], [Body Aura: Level 8], [Unarmed Fighting Techniques: Level 5], [Minotaur''s Berserk Mode: Level 5], [War Cry: Level 4], [Fiery Steps: Level 3], [zing ws: Level 2] "Even some of my Magic Skills increased their levels, that''s quite convenient!" said Hilvera. [Name: Hilvera. [Race: Minotaur. [Titles: Apprentice, Talented Hunter. [Gender: Female. [Mana Core Cultivation: Rank 1 (Peak Stage) [Job: Storm Knife Hunter. [Job History: Hunter. [Level: 3 [Health Points: 170/170 [Mana Points: 285/285 [Strength: 190 [Defense: 115 [Magic: 170 [Resistance: 130 [Agility: 235 [Passive Skills: [Minotaur''s Strength (Innate): Level 5], [Mana Core (Emerald Green): Level 1], [Mana Control: Level 5], [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 2], [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 2], [Status Effect Resistance: Level 2], [Increased Magic Circle Creation Speed: Level 1], [Lesser Mana Recovery: Level 6], [Concentration: Level 4], [Magic Mass: Level 1] [Active Skills: [Knife Technique: Level 8], [Gust: Level 9], [Wind Attribute Magic (Innate): Level 6], [Archery: Level 5], [Throwing Technique: Level 7], [Armor Technique: Level 3], [Shield Technique: Level 2], [Stealth: Level 5], [Camouge: Level 4], [Silence: Level 3], [Windy Steps: Level 4], [Shadow Maniption: Level 2] "Indeed, I do feel the changes¡­ It truly feels good to be even better at magic now! I am going to surpass you in no time, mommy!" said Annabelle rather boldly. [Name: Annabelle. [Race: Fox-kin beast-girl. [Titles: Apprentice, zing Magician Girl. [Gender: Female. [Mana Core Cultivation: Rank 1 (Peak Stage) [Job: zing Fox Witch Princess. [Job History: Fire Mage. [Level: 13 [Health Points: 135/135 [Mana Points: 350/350 [Strength: 63 [Defense: 72 [Magic: 275 [Resistance: 228 [Agility: 195 [Passive Skills: [Mana Core (Red): Level 1], [Mana Control: Level 6], [Increased Magic Circle Creation Speed: Level 3], [Lesser Mana Recovery: Level 9], [Magic Mass: Level 3], [Concentration: Level 5], [zing Fox Guardian: Level 2] [Active Skills: [Fire Attribute Magic (Innate): Level 6], [me Arrows: Level 8], [Gust: Level 5], [Staff Technique: Level 5], [Armor Technique: Level 3], [Whip Technique: Level 5], [Bronze Skin: Level 5], [Body Aura: Level 6], [Fiery Steps: Level 4], [zing w: Level 3], [Shadow Ball: Level 3] "Nii-sama, now I am a bit stronger! I will make sure to maintain the party healed whenever you cannot heal us!" said Kamei. [Name: Kamei Kimiko. [Race: Human (Earth). [Titles: Apprentice, Zenith of Humility, Zenith of Charity, Magician of Light and Earth. [Gender: Female. [Mana Core Cultivation: Rank 1 (Peak Stage) [Job: Holy Light Priestess Princess. [Job History: Earth and Light Magician. [Level: 12 [Health Points: 130/130 [Mana Points: 340/340 [Strength: 54 [Defense: 67 [Magic: 375 [Resistance: 260 [Agility: 180 [Passive Skills: [Heavenly Blessing: Level -], [Humility: Level 4], [Charity: Level 4], [Mana Control: Level 7], [Guardian Shield: Level 4], [Mana Core (Brown): Level 1], [Increased Magic Circle Creation Speed: Level 2], [Lesser Mana Recovery: Level 7], [Magic Mass: Level 1], [Concentration: Level 4], [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 1], [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 3] [Active Skills: [Miracle Magic: Level 6], [Holy Light Magic: Level 6], [Earth Attribute Magic: Level 5], [Staff Technique: Level 4], [Armor Technique: Level 2], [Shield Technique: Level 3], [Bronze Skin: Level 3], [Body Aura: Level 3], [Light Ray: Level 6] Frank nced at each person''s Status and found out that they had grown a lot since they first acquired the System, even if it has been almost two weeks since then. "Impressive, all of you have grown a lot¡­ But let''s not rely on stats alone, let''s work together and use all the experience we have gathered to survive through this," said Frank. After having packed lunch and many other items, Ruby, Zhulong, Nezhit, Ginseng, and Zero hopped inside of Frank''s shadow, and the rest of the party finally made their way to town and the Adventurer Guild. ----- Chapter 167: Powerful Adventurer Parties Join The Expedition

Chapter 167: Powerful Adventurer Parties Join The Expedition

----- The party quickly reached the town, entering the Adventurer Guild where they were greeted by arger than usual group of Adventurers gathering inside of the building. "Are you ready to go?" "I don''t know, I am a bit nervous about this¡­" "Come on, the bounty is pretty good, and we''ll be joining a big group, no way we''ll die," "It is certainly quite dangerous¡­" "Can we even take down a Rank 2 Monster? No, two of them? And there''s even the possibility of a Rank 3 monster!" "Only Rank 2 Adventurers can even hope to face them," "It''s hopeless, we''ll go simply to die there as fodder," "Talking about Rank 2¡­" "Oh wow look, those are¡­ Rank 2?!" "So many¡­ and three of them! And the rest are all Rank 1 at Peak¡­" "Maybe they could do it?" "Damn, what envy¡­" "Wait¡­ aren''t those the kids from a week ago?! How are they so strong now?!" "No way¡­ This is¡­ insane¡­" "Maybe they''re different people?" "Y-Yeah, it''s impossible for people to from initial stage to peak stage so fast¡­" "Hm, we must be hallucinating¡­" Frank and his party heard thements of many people, some of those had finally begun to realize that the kids they onceughed at hade back with cultivations already surpassing some old veterans! Such a situation was so unlikely and impossible that they began to think that these people simply looked like those kids they onceughed at, and the new equipment and weapons they were wearing, which seemed of rather high quality, made for this to be more believable. It was better for these people to think that they simply confused these kids with the others instead of epting the fact that something so unlikely and near impossible could happen. After all, reaching Peak Stage at Rank 1 would take at least one or two years to someone with the highest talent of A-Rank, but these people did it only after a bit over a week¡­ And the most impressive thing is that there were three Rank 2 Adventurers within the party! Although Rank 2 Adventurers were rare in this town, they were not non-existent, nheless, every time one showed up, it would always bring the attention of the people, especially the strong Auras that they exuded, which differentiated them from the normal folk. Frank walked towards Clishya who waved her hand gently at him while sweating a bit over thements of the people. "Frank-kun! How are you? Are you¡­ing for the extermination request?" asked Clishya quite loudly, showing off to the other Adventurers that Frank was someone well-known to an assistant of the Guild! "No way, that guy is an acquittance of the cute Clishya-chan?!" "What¡­" "This¡­" "T-That wimp!?" "O-Oi, low your tone, he''s a Rank 2 Magus¡­" It seemed that Clishya''s beauty was not ignored by the folk, and many of them were interested in her romantically. Seeing Frank be so familiar with her broke their hearts! "It seems that everyone is quite loud today, huh? And indeed. We havee to join the expedition," said Frank. "We are ready to take them down," said Gwendolyn. "We''ll sh their heads off!" said Cathyl while raising the amazing axe she had gotten through the drops of monsters inside Hunting Domains. "Yup," said Vheslia, unleashing her Mana Aura, intimidating the surrounding Adventurers even more! "T-They''re really monsters¡­" "We cannot evenpare to their league¡­" "Man, this is hopeless, they''ll get all the bounty¡­" "I see! It is so nice to see some brave adventurers in here, especially after seeing so many who had rejected the request¡­" said Clishya while shrugging, eyeing at some of the shivering adventurers. "What is the bounty?" asked Asterion. "Oh, the bounty are 20 Gold Coins, alongside the corpses and Mana Cores of the two monsters of course!" said Clishya. "20 Gold Coins¡­ that''s¡­" muttered Gwendolyn. "With that, we could even buy a manor!" said Annabelle. "That''s very generous of the Guild¡­ Very well, we''ll take it¡­ Are there others that would want to join us, by any chance?" wondered Frank. "Indeed, there are two more brave parties, they are there to the left, the Golden Lions and the Storm Chasers," said Clishya, pointing at two groups of Adventurers that had kept themselves rather silent, or talking with each other instead ofmenting aloud over Frank''s party. "If you want, we can make a meeting so all three of the parties can meet together within a hall," said Clishya. "That would be ideal," said Frank. "Err¡­ by the way, this is something necessary¡­ But, have you thought about a name for your Party?" asked Clishya. "Name?" asked Frank. "Indeed, the Golden Lions have their name, and also the Storm Chasers! Each famous and strong party of adventurers always has their own names," said Clishya. "We haven''t really thought about one¡­" said Frank. "Indeed, we never thought about it in detail¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Maybe¡­ Family?" asked Cathyl. "Family? That''s a bit vague¡­ I propose, Shadow Servants!" said Vheslia. "No, that''s a bit too edgy, and not all of us wield shadow and dark magic, Vheslia-san," said Kamei. "What about Brave Warriors?" asked Asterion. "There are some mages, so it is not really fitting¡­ I propose Fiery yers!" said Annabelle. "Fiery yers sound interesting¡­ but what about Monarchs of Unity?" asked Hilvera. "Monarchs of¡­ Unity¡­" said the entire group, ncing at Hilvera in surprise. "T-That sounds good¡­ how did youe out with that name?" asked Cathyl. "A-Ah well¡­ I don''t know, I just merged two cool-sounding names together," said Hilvera. "Monarch of Unity sounds good! It gives the vibe that you''re important, and it is not easy to forget as well!" said Clishya. "That''s¡­ very well then, Monarchs of Unity it is!" said Frank, as Clishya nodded happily, writing down their party name. From this day onward, Frank''s Party was named Monarchs of Unity! May their names resonated through all of Terra! And may their adventurers and prophecies be known by all nations! "Now that we are finally done with such things, it is time for the meeting, it seems that not any other adventurers are interested in joining the hunt anymore, so we''ll take it down and make it so with the three parties¡­ Come with me," said Clishya, as she called Frank and his party, walking inside arge room on the second floor, where the Guild Master of this Town, a stoic old man with a muscr body and a long ck hair was sitting in front of a desk, he seemed incredibly brave and rude, not at all like a Guild Master would look like! "Oh, my bad, I guess I didn''t tell you that this meeting would be led by the Guild Master, Lord Adrian!" said Clishya. "Are you perhaps Frank and his party? Clishya has told me a lot about you and what you''ve been doing thesest few days, the number of monsters you hunt is simply insane¡­ You have a bright future ahead," said Adrian, his emerald eyes shining with a strong conviction and gentleness, his whole Mana Aura was stronger than even Frank, he was¡­ a Rank 3 Magus! "So strong¡­ I can even felt like his Aura is trying to slowly take over this entire ce¡­" thought Frank, swallowing saliva. "A-Adrian-san, please lower down your Aura a bit¡­" said Clishya. "Oh! My bad, I was trying to test them a bit, but they seem strong! They resisted it like nothing!"ughed Adrian wholeheartedly. "A-Anyways, their Official Party name is Monarchs of Unity! And they are indeed a promising group!" said Clishya. Suddenly, the door opened once more like a group of cat-kin of various types entered, they were five members in total, a Tiger-kin, a Leopard-kin, a Wild Cat-kin, a Lynx-kin, and a Lion-kin! "Monarchs of Unity? Isn''t that a bit of a pretentious name for a bunch of rookies?" asked the Lion-kin, a Rank 2 Upper Stage Magus, and the leader of the Golden Lions, Rabrudion! "Ah, sir Rabrudion, wee," said Clishya. "Hmph, are we really trusting our backs to these rookies? There are three Rank 2, so what? My whole party is Rank 2!" said Rabrudion, and indeed, his entire party was Rank 2 Magus as well, surprising even Frank! "These guys¡­ I haven''t seen them around, did theye here from the city?" wondered Frank. "It would be wise of you to watch your tongue, lion. Or you might end up burning it," said Gwendolyn, as a small me emerged from her hand! "Haaah?! Is that a treat, vixen?!" roared the tiger-kin of the party. "Oi, don''t be rude with the boss, woman!" roared the Lynx-kin of the party. "Hmmm¡­ Shut up your bunch. I like her, she got spirit¡­ We can break itter,"ughed Rabrudion. Frank nced at Rabrudion, he could not help but have a bad feeling about these people¡­ "Anyways, it is nice to meet you, we''ll be working together to defeat the Goblin Champion and Goblin King, so it would be nice that we were on good terms, my name is Frank, leader of the Monarchs or Unity," said Frank, giving his hand to Rabrudion. Rabrudion nced at Frank''s hand with scorn. "A human being the leader of a beast-kin party? What kind of joke is this? I am not giving my hand to a filthy human," said Rabrudion, averting his gaze from Frank. Frank looked like a human because he had hidden most of his features through the use of his camouge Skill alongside Spells thatbined their effects with the Skill, such as Gray Magic, creating a transparent foggy mass of magic coated in the illusion of Camouge, alongside covering himself withrge amounts of armor and clothes. To them, he looked like an albino and slightly pale human. Frank sighed a bit, as Clishya was desperately trying to lighten the mood until the door opened once more. A group of Adventurers d in shiny armor emerged, four people, each one was of a race of bird-kin, and all of them seemed strong and valiant to the Storm Chasers. Frank quickly noticed it¡­ they were all Rank 2 as well! ----- Chapter 168: Golden Lions, Storm Chasers, and Monarchs of Unity

Chapter 168: Golden Lions, Storm Chasers, and Monarchs of Unity

----- The Storm Chasers, led by a majestic Crane-kin beast-man, entered the room. Each member seemed like a majestic angel, and released an aura of great superiority and authority, that even Frank felt. Bird-kin beast-men had the appearances of a human, however, their ears were long like elves and covered in plumage, they had wings behind their backs alongside normal arms, and their feet were like those of a normal human as well. Their bodies were covered in a beautiful cape of colorful plumage that depended on their race, and their wings were their honor and pride, always taking care of them to not be damaged. There was a misconception between bird-kin beast-men and Harpy being the same, but this could not be farther from the truth, as Bird-kin beast-men were separate from Harpies, the same way Snake-kin were of Lamia, different races with different physiologies, born from the same God. All of them, despite being agile fliers, were wearing beautiful shining armor, although the armor was specifically made for flying races, and was as light as leather, very hard as well, protecting the weak and hollow bones of bird-kin. "Ah, wee, Grandwing-san!" said Clishya. "Ah, Clishya-san, as energetic as ever¡­ It seems that we arete at the meeting, our apologies," said the crane-kin beast-man, a beautiful pale, white-skinned man, with a slim figure yet a tall body, shining golden eyes and enormous white wings, he seemed to wield a rapier and had an aura simr to the wind attribute. "Don''t worry, please join in, there are many seats for everyone," said Clishya, as the Storm Chasers made their way to their seats, each member was a colorful subspecies of bird-kin, making Frank and his group stare at them with awe, as bird-kin were rare within this town. "You must be the new group that has gotten quite poprtely, is it? Frank, right? I am Grandwing Windforte, it is a pleasure to met you," said the crane-kin man, way more polite than Rabrudion. "A-Ah, it is also a pleasure to meet veteran adventures such as you¡­" said Frank, as the rest of his party nodded. "That''s right, I''ve heard a few things about the Storm Chasers, you''re a group of adventurers that go around the nation, right?" asked Gwendolyn. "That''s right, we go around the nation looking for adventures and challenges," said the Hummingbird-kin beast-woman at the side of Grandwing, named Melodia, her plumage was a beautifulbination of azure, clear blue, and white, and her aura seemed to release a cold presence, Frank immediately realized that she could be a rare Ice Attribute Magician. "Tch and you''re not greeting me, bird?" asked Rabrudion rather annoyed by being ignored. "My bad, Rabrudion, it is also nice to meet you!"ughed Grandwing, as the rest of the party red at the lion with annoyed expressions, it seemed that Rabrudion was not popr not even with his fellow peers. "You birds are always so high and mighty, you think that you''re better than us because you go around the nation? Even if you adventure so much and all, you''re still stuck at Rank 2!" said Rabrudion. "I don''t see the issue with that, what we do or not is of your concern, Rabrudion," said Grandwing. "Oh yeah?" asked Rabrudion as he smiled, he seemed to be trying to provoke the calm Grandwing. "(It seems that the tension here is pretty big¡­ Especially between these two! Are they rivals? Also, Grandwing and his party did not seem discriminative towards my race¡­ could they be more epting of humans, or is just Rabrudion the asshole in here?)" wondered Frank in silence. "Enough, Rabrudion, you are here to work, not to start fights without even a point. I am getting tired of your hypocrisy, behave well if you don''t want a beating by these fits," said Adrian, the Guild Master, as he released a dark and overwhelming aura from his body, the true power of a Rank 3 Magus! Rabrudion gnashed his teeth as he averted his gaze from Adrian, cold sweat began to drip from his neck by just feeling the pressure of this man''s strength. "Tch!" "Hmph¡­ Now, we will start our meeting for the extermination of the two dangerous monsters that have appeared within the Goblin Dungeon¡­ The Goblin Champion and the Goblin King," said Adrian, as Clishya at his side activated a magic artifact, which reflected light into the white wall before him, showing a screen with the illustrations of these monsters from the Beast and Monsters Encyclopedia. "Ohh, that''s an amazing magic artifact, I''ve never seen such a thing before!" said Annabelle. "Amazing¡­" said Asterion. "That''s certainly impressive," said Hilvera. "So such thing can exist in this world¡­" said Kamei. "Oi, shut up the kindergarten you''re carrying with you!" said Rabrudion. "What did you say?!" roared Gwendolyn in anger. "Why are you even bringing kids to here?! They might be strong, but they are just a bunch of toddlers! Do you take our job as a joke?" asked Rabrudion. "Rabrudion, I already told you once, this is the second time¡­ There will not be a third time!" said Adrian, making Rabrudion shut up. "A-As Adrian-sama said, these are the Goblin Champion and Goblin King. As you can see, the Goblin Champion has a stronger and muscr build, even surpassing the size of an Ogre, reaching over four meters. Their bodies are shrouded in muscles and their skin is as hard as a rock, they also possess great agility alongside their strength and natural defenses, and also are well versed in magic, usually Dark Magic, alongside this, they are good withrge weapons, and can be a total threat if not faced by many coordinately," said Clishya. "We have never fought a Goblin Champion before, so this might be a good experience," said Melodia. "Indeed," said Grandwing. Rabrudion and his gang nced at Melodia and Grandwing rather hatefully, they seemed to resent them for some reason, which Frank could not figure out. "Depending in which stage of its Rank 2 Cultivation it is, its power can greatly vary¡­ However, even at Peak Stage, if all of your work together, it should not be too hard to defeat. Targeting weak points such as the eyes, mouth, or throat will be essential to achieve victory," said Clishya. Then, Clishya moved to the other illustration, a smaller being, but not less dangerous. "This is¡­ the Goblin King, although it might seem smaller than the Champion at a size simr to a conventional Goblin Warrior, what''s truly dangerous about it is its high intellect and the ability to order any goblin to do its bidding, without any way for the goblin to resist. When a Goblin King emerges, goblins lose fear as they are ordered to fight relentlessly, bing more dangerous and vicious, alongside this, they can unleash tactics and other methods to fend off invaders¡­ a lot of tactfulness and thought will be needed to deal with such a being. And even if fighting it alone, don''t forget that it is a Rank 2 Monster, and its magic can be deadly if it were to hit a dangerous spot! ¡­However, its body is generally weaker than a Goblin Champion, make sure to use such information to your advantage," said Clishya. Frank nced at the illustration of the Goblin King, its vicious smile, and the crown it wore made it grow wary, this being seemed cunning and as intelligent as a person¡­ it coulde out with very scummy tricks, and he would have to be very wary of it. "Hm, we need to be prepared and look out for traps," said Grandwing. "Indeed, let''s be careful everyone," said Melodia, as the other two members of the Storm Chasers nodded in agreement. "We won''t even need your help, we''ll rip them apart easily with our ws and weapons. We''ll get all the bounty and buy a ton of booze and whores to celebrate!"ughed Rabrudion, as his party members cheered. "I-I think we should be more cooperative if possible¡­" said Frank. "We can be more cooperative, as long as you don''t get in the way of our movements and attacks, as we often use explosive and wide-range magic," said Melodia. "O-Oh, I see," said Frank. "Don''t worry, we will make sure to let you attack as well, but it could be dangerous for the children, so we will not let the monsters reach you," said Grandwing with a confident nod. Although Frank felt grateful to have such reliable people with him, he could not help but find as if they were being a bit¡­ too high and mighty? It was just as Rabrudion had said, they were not thinking of Frank''s party as aplete strength, and were more confident in their own strength as a party without including that of the Monarchs of Unity or the Golden Lions. Meanwhile, the Golden Lions were being just as selfish and even intended to get rid of the monsters and get all the bounty for themselves. Adrian sighed, he could not do much with someone like Rabrudion, and only hoped for the best. Although he was a Rank 3 Magus, he had the task of protecting the Guild building and also the entire town, going out of it to kill the monsters might endanger the life of the townspeople if the Goblin King were to n a raid to the town while the strong adventurers are fighting the champion and his other army inside the dungeon. However, if things were to not go ording to n and if¡­ by any chance, these three parties were to get on too many hardships or have too many casualties, he would have to step in. The parties began to quickly pack their things, walking out of the Guild as they made their way to the Goblin Dungeon. ----- ----- Chapter 169: Against Hordes of Goblins

Chapter 169: Against Hordes of Goblins

----- Frank''s party, the Monarchs of Unity, the Golden Lions, and the Storm Chasers walked towards the Goblin Dungeon, as many of the adventurers nced at them with admiration, surprise, hope, and envy. Most of the townspeople also knew what they came to do, and gave them many types of res, although most of them seemed hopeful. Reaching the entrance of the Goblin Dungeon, the three parties were greeted by several soldiers guarding the entrance. "Oh, you must be the parties that havee to defeat the Goblin Champion and Goblin King, right?" asked one of the soldiers, a dog-kin beast-man. "Indeed, we are the Monarchs of Uni-" muttered Frank, as he was interrupted by Rabrudion. "Golden Lions heard the call for help, and here we are," said Rabrudion. "And the Storm Chasers as well, where people require our help, we chase," said Grandwing. "(Was there any need for those mottos?) I-I see¡­ well, you cane in- Oh, you must be the¡­ newbie party, what is your name?" asked the soldier. "I am Frank¡­ And we are the Monarchs of Unity," said Frank with a confident nod. "Monarchs of Unity? What a pretentious name for some newbies¡­" said the soldier. "We are not newbies at all, Lucas, watch your tongue," said Gwendolyn, as the soldier recognized Gwendolyn as one of his former soldier superiors in the military school! "Ah¡­ G-Gwen! N-Nice to meet you! I didn''t¡­ mean to say that at all!" said the dog-kin man, Lucas. "Eeeh? So Lucas is working as a guard now? And he''s still Rank 1¡­" said Vheslia teasingly. "V-Vheslia too?! I-I¡­ S-Sorry about saying that¡­" said Lucas. "Yeah, you better be," said Gwendolyn, as the party walked downstairs through the dungeon, leaving the dog-kin man with a big of surprise¡­ the two former soldiers that were always respected by the whole ss were now working as adventurers! "Why have they be Adventurers sote? ¡­Wait, was that Gwen''s daughter there?!" wondered Lucas, noticing the little fox girl who he had ignored before¡­ even such a little girl had greater cultivation than him¡­ For a moment, he could not help but feel like a pathetic old man. The three parties marched through the Goblin Dungeon, as Frank began to use his Overseeing Light Eye,bining it with Stealth, Camouge, and Silence so he could not even be detected by most beings, and sent t around the Dungeon, using Mapping to quickly get ahold of the dungeon''s structure. Although the Storm Chasers and the Golden Lions seemed well acquainted with the dungeon and knew very well where the monsters were, as they sensed their presence from afar. Frankmunicated with Telepathy with his party. "There''s arge group of Goblins ahead¡­ around twenty of them¡­ but it seems that the Golden Lions who are leading the charge will most likely get rid of them, I cannot detect any other strong presence, the two seem to be deep into the dungeon, and they had most likely left several squadrons like these to weaken us," said Frank, as his group nodded in understanding. "Let''s keep our guard high," said Gwendolyn. "Indeed, let''s do it," said Vheslia. "Nii-sama¡­" muttered Kamei, she seemed a bit nervous. "Don''t worry, stick with me, Kamei, I will protect you," said Frank with a confident smile, the power he leaked was nothing to scoff at, calming down a few of Kamei''s nerves. Alongside Frank''s party, there was also Ruby, Zhulong, Nezhit, and Zero, whom they had already introduced to the Golden Lions and Storm Chasers. Although Nezhit and Zero seemed a bit strange, the two groups did not felt any threat from them due to their very low Mana Auras, and Ruby and Zhulong were nothing much either, aside from their oddly pale skin and ck armor, clothes, and weapons¡­ and well, Nezhit''s strange skull-shaped mask, which they acted a bit surprised at, but it wasn''t as if they had not seen edgy pieces of armor before. Ruby and Zhulong were seen with a bit more of surprise, but both the Golden Lions and the Storm Chasers were very experienced, and could not be easily surprised by tamed monsters as much asmon folk, they had seen more monster tamers before, and Frank could not evenpare to some of them, whose creatures made up an entire army of their own. "GRRYAARRRR¡­!" "GGRROOO!" "GRYAHAHA!" "There they are! Let us ravage them to pieces!"ughed Rabrudion, marching with his party and unleashing a storm of spells over the twenty armored Goblins that greeted them, quickly pulverizing them into pieces without the goblins even standing a chance! Frank nced at Rabrudion''s might, as he was able to coat himself on a powerful crystal armor, enhancing his strength and defenses! The roaring lion-kin man pulverized his foes with enormous might, crushing them into the ground whileughing aloud! After a few seconds, nothing remained but the crushed corpses of the goblins scattered all over. "Nothing much,"ughed Rabrudion, as Grandwing nced a this with a bit of disgust. "What ack of refinement¡­" he sighed. "Well, to be expected of the lion," said Melodia. "Indeed," said the crow man in the party. "I can feel more presences, let''s advance further, or we won''t be able to catch up with Rabrudion!" said the Dove woman of the group, as the four birds pped their wings and flew towards the scene. Frank quickly saved the corpses and mana cores left behind by Rabrudion and rushed with his party, chasing the other two fast-moving parties. "Another squadron?" asked Gwendolyn. "Seems like¡­ but there are even more goblins¡­ and a few bigger ones. Well, if they are going to kill them all we don''t have to work so hard¡­ Although we are not like that, right? Follow me, at least let''s show them what we are made of!" said Frank. "Yeah, they''re way too pretentious!" said Annabelle. "Let''s show them a bit of our strength," said Cathyl. "Ah! I can feel a lot of magic explosion nearby!" said Vheslia, the party finally crossed the corridor, reaching the area where the other two parties were! A battlefield of magic explosions unfolded! The Golden Lions and the Storm Chasers seem to have been greeted by many Mage Goblins, who rained them with long-ranged fireballs, water bullets, and wind spears, however, the two parties did not even doubt before showering them with their powerful long-ranged magic, annihting many on the spot! However, a group of Goblin Mages gathered around, generating a sudden charge of mana, and unleashing a powerful shower of zing rocks, meteors! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "Exterminate those!" roared Grandwing, as his party was too busy evading and guarding against the enormous meteors, while the Golden Lions were still dealing with the Goblin Warriors and Goblin Mages that were left! sh! sh! sh! sh! "Alright!" said Frank, rushing with his party, shing with his ws the goblins that approached him, as Gwendolyn unleashed powerful storms of fire, Vheslia a barrage of dozens of shadow bullets, Annabelle used her fire whips to unleash Whip Techniques, entangling the goblins and making them hit each other while burning them, Asterion and Cathyl used their axes and gust to unleash powerful storming shing attacks, Hilvera used her flying knives to stab goblins in the heads, and Kamei used her holy light magic to generate light rays and holy light arrows, prating the chests and heads of the nearby goblins, reaching the group conjuring the meteor shower and annihting it on sight! Boom! Boom! Boom! "Grryaarrr¡­!" sh! The Goblins were ravaged into pieces, as the magic circle was shattered into pieces, and the meteor shower stopped! The two other parties managed to defeat the Goblins they were fighting and managed to catch a break. Even Rabrudion felt a bit surprised now, the amazing way Frank and his party fought was outstanding, especially because they did not need any chant to use their spells, somehow, and Frank also showcased amazing physical abilities and even shapeshifting magic to generaterge ws and dark armor over his body. However, as the prideful lion that he was, he decided to simply not think about it and decided to keep walking straight through the corridors. "Thanks for the help, Frank¡­ You impressed me with the swiftness of your actions¡­ We might have underestimated you a bit¡­ Although¡­ Rabrudion, don''t you realize it?" asked Grandwing. "So you did so as well¡­" said Rabrudion. "Indeed, the Goblins¡­ they felt stronger than before¡­ Could this be the effect of the Goblin King? It was as if their strength had¡­ doubled," said Grandwing. "Wouldn''t that be much of an exaggeration? But indeed, they did felt quite stronger than before¡­ So what? We will trash them no matter what. I will not lose to these rookies, and I want my bounty. Let''s go," said Rabrudion, walking with his party. "Well, let''s hope that things are¡­ as he thinks¡­ However, let us keep our guard high," said Grandwing, as Noah nodded in agreement while looking through the dungeon with his Overseeing Light Eye. "Grandwing, I have a special spell that let me see through ces farther than my own sight¡­ I can see several squadrons ahead, it seems that the Goblin King might be trying to tire us out until fighting us¡­ and there might be other traps lying around, I hope you can let us bear some of the burdens in the battles ahead, so you don''t tire out immediately," said Frank. "I see.. so you have a scouting spell¡­ Very well then, Frank, you shall fight at our side," said Grandwing. The party quickly reached a new corridor,rger than the rest, as they were greeted by two-meter-tall goblins packing with steel armor and weapons recently forged¡­ and dozens of mages behind them! "An army of Goblin Warriors and a squadron of mages behind? Hmm¡­ These little monsters are beginning to use strategies now¡­!" roared Rabrudion in anger. "Brace yourselves!" said Grandwing, raising his rapier as a storm of emerald winds emerged around him alongside many magic circles while he chanted a spell! sh! ----- Chapter 170: Franks Party Might!

Chapter 170: Frank''s Party Might!

----- Grandwing raised his rapier while chanting a powerful spell, he generated a storm of emerald winds that covered his weapon, as he pointed it at arge group of Goblins wearing armor and wielding weapons! The army was big enough to make most of the corridorspletely clogged, however, for someone like Grandwing, that was a good thing! "I will open the way!" he roared, as he unleashed a barrage of stabbing attacks with his rapierbined with his magic, unleashing powerful currents of slicing winds toward the goblins, slicing them apart by the dozens, as an explosion of magic unfolded! sh! BOOM! "Grryyyaaarrr¡­!" "Grraaarrrr¡­!" "Grrruuuoohhh¡­!" The Goblins groaned in agony, as Grandwing powerful attack managed to break through their ranks, giving a chance for the rest to pave a way and target the powerful mages behind therge Goblin Warriors! "Gather, coldness! Freezing Winter hear my melody! Ice Storm!" chanted Melodia, as she pped her wings while flying above the ground, unleashing arge storm of freezing winds, which fused with Grandwing''s slicing winds, forming a massive current of freezing and slicing storming winds, breaking through even more ranks, and freezing and shing apart the Goblins that came on their way! BOOM! Frank was amazed by the enormous power of such attacks, and now that the Bird-kin had finished their charge, he and his group wereing next! "I have to show them what I am capable of!" thought Frank. Frank quicklybined his Skills with his Spells, deciding to conjure the magic of his own! sh! Suddenly, dozens of purple-colored ice spears emerged above him, Nether Ice, alongside this, hebined his Storm Skill with his Dark Death Devil Magic Skill, generating a stronger version of the Dark Winds Spell, Dark Storm! Combining both Dark Storm and Nether Ice, something simr but even more monstrous and powerful than Melodia and Grandwingbined spell emerged from Frank alone, overwhelming the Goblin Warriors as they were frozen and broken apart into pieces! BOOM! "A-Amazing¡­!" said Grandwing in surprise, as Melodia and the other two bird-kin were left in shock! The Golden Lions were also surprised by Frank''s amazingly powerful spell and began to wonder what was even his attribute¡­ although it all looked purple and ck, was that attack really belonging to the Dark Attribute? Rabrudion and his group, however, decided to keep advancing, shing, and killing the Goblins that attacked them and easily managing to defeat the weakened groups left, the Goblin Warriors were also quickly taken care of by the rest of the groups. Frank kept saving more and more corpses and Mana Cores inside of his Inventory, continuing the march behind Rabrudion and Grandwing. "Amazing, thanks to Grandwing, Melodia, and Frank, we were able to weaken the squadron of Goblins heavily, after that, we just needed to get rid of thest ones and it was done! Can Frank kept using that Spell?" asked Cathyl. "I think I can, although it drains most of my Mana for an instant, so it is less efficient than going into physical fighting," said Frank. "But¡­" said Gwendolyn. "But I can regenerate my Mana very quickly, and I can also store more, so I actually have a lot of backup Mana already umted¡­ But I want to save it up¡­" said Frank. "What about Mana Potions?" asked Annabelle. "Those restore little Mana to me, so they won''t be of much help," said Frank, whose mana capacity was already veryrge, normal Mana Potions dropped inside Hunting Domains were not enough, unless he were jug down dozens of them at once, but there wouldn''t be so much time to waste in the middle of battle. "However, I will try to use more of these Spells and Skills, all of you alsobine your magic and skills, the best way to get rid of such big groups is with wide-range, long-ranged attacks!" said Frank. "Alright!" said Asterion. "We''llbine our strength and generate a giant tornado!" said Cathyl. Rabrudion who had lost a lot of the spotlight in thest battle seemed annoyed at Frank''s party, which he believed were a bunch of childish fools. Frank quickly alerted Grandwing and Rabrudion about yet another squadron waiting for them, and told them that the King and the Champion seemed to be behind five more of such groups! "Indeed, the King might be trying to wear us down with many groups of Goblins, so cunning! It is really willing to ughter his kin just to weaken us?!" asked Grandwing in anger. "They''re monsters, after all, bird! You shouldn''t try to find a reason behind the insanity they do!" said Rabrudion rather annoyed, as the three parties reached the group of Goblins atst! "Grryaarrrhahaha!" They were greeted by an even bigger army¡­! Dozens of Goblin Warriors wearing armor and weapons charged immediately after them, and from the back the Mages had already charged their spells, as enormous ck clouds emerged atop the air, charging with electricity as thunderstorms unfolded inside a dungeon! Boom! Boom! Boom! "Damn it, they were preparing before we arrived!" roared Rabrudion and hisckeys, fighting against the stronger-than-usual Goblin Warriors, who took them way more to take down now! Grandwing and the rest nced at the thunder with fear, if they were to be hit by it, they would be heavily weakened, as thunder and electricity were the weakness of bird-kin whose bones were hollow and could conduct electricity even easier than normal folk, a zap of such strong, almost Rank 2 Thunderstorm Spell could make them go unconscious! "Stay with my sister! Use long-ranged attacks to fend off the Goblin Warrior Army, I will open a way!" said Frank, understanding the concern of the Bird-kin, as Kamei was left with them! The experienced Rank 2 Adventurers were left in a bit of embarrassment as they nced at the young human girl''s smile. "I will protect you!" she said, as she suddenly generated arge barrier of holy light! CLASH! BOOM! The thunder fell over it, but the barrier managed to resist it, as she quickly regenerated it! "Amazing¡­ a barrier that can withstand such strong thunder¡­ can you move with it?" asked Grandwing. "Of course, let''s assist Rabrudion!" said Kamei, as she led the surprised Bird-kin, who began to work together with the Golden Lions who were having a very hard time dealing with the powerful Goblin Warriors who had received a powerup. Rabrudion seemed angered to receive the help of the birds, however, he could not deny that they were being useful, as even he was being overwhelmed by therge and muscr Goblin Warriors that were being boosted by the Goblin King''s presence! Frank and the rest of the party quickly broke through the enormous army ahead of them as Ruby and Zhulong emerged from Frank''s shadows, releasing powerful breaths of fire and thunder, and unleashing simple spells such as rains of fireballs and thunder shocks! "Grawr!" "Roar!" sh! Boom! "You shall not get in the way of my lord!" roared Nezhit, raising his dark de and unleashing a barrage ofshing phantom attacks! sh! sh! sh! Nezhit and Zero also helped pave the way, as Nezhit used hisrge de to sh through the Goblin Warriors armors, skin, and flesh by coating it on his phantasmagoric aura, and then unleashing strong shockwaves of phantom power toward them! He was also practicing his Dark Attribute Magic, generating Dark Bullets which he fired continuously towards his targets! "We shall pave a way for our master," said Zero expressionlessly, raising her knives and using them to slice through the Goblin''s necks, beheading them with immense swiftness and speed, and by using her skills, she was able to meld into the shadows and travel around even faster, surprising the Goblins each time! sh! sh! sh! Finally breaking through the enormous army, Cathyl, Asterion, and Hilverabined their magic, generating an enormous burst of wind by fusing their Gust Skill and whatever Wind Attribute Spell they could! By the use of Mana Control, it was more than possible to merge their magic! FLASH! The enormous tornado of emerald winds broke through the army of goblins, sending them flying away while slicing them up and then exploding into an even louder explosion! BOOM! "Hehe, I have to show you that I haven''t umted all this magic for nothing!"ughed Vheslia, running through the battlefield and beginning to conjure her own powerful spells! Suddenly, the Goblins noticed as distortion in space began to emerge, as small ck holes appeared done by one out of thin air, absorbing and crushing their entire bodies, only leaving terribly malformed corpses and mana cores behind! The agonizing cries of the Goblins resonated through the entire battlefield, as Gwendolyn and Annabelle''s turn was next! "My daughter, as we practiced!" said Gwendolyn. "Alright mommy!" said Annabelle, as she and her mother unleashed their Mana Auras,bining them together through Mana Control and then unleashing their magic together! Suddenly, a gigantic zing storm of fire and winds emerged, prating through the Goblin Warrior ranks and burning them all alive, ultimately exploding into an even more destructive attack! BOOM! The agonizing cries of the Goblins resonated even more, as Grandwing and Rabrudion nced with eyes wide open and their jaws falling to the ground the immense performance of Frank''s party, especially their strange ability topletely ignore normal magic incantations to an extent, or even make the construction of magic circles incredibly swift and easy! "And now¡­ Dracolich ws¡­ Soul Materialization¡­ Dark Nether Storm!" roared Frank, seeping into his own dark bony ws unleashing corrosive phantasmagoric miasma the darkher storm spell that he had used previously, unleashing storms after storms of deadly corrosive winds with each slice of his ws, breaking through the enormous armies of goblin warriors and reaching the mages, crushing them on the spot! BOOM! "What¡­ an amazing power!" said Grandwing, as he and the rest of the Adventurers noticed the ck cloud near the ceiling disappear, and the thunderstorm dissipating¡­ ----- Chapter 171: Despair

Chapter 171: Despair

----- Ding! [Your Level has increased to Level 24!] [Your Level has increased to Level 25!] [Skill Bonus Proficiency Earned] [App Points Bonus Earned] [The Levels of some Skills have increased!] [You Acquired the [Undeath Bitter Harvest: Level 1] Skill!] Frank sighed in relief, the battle against this squadron was over, and the amount of EXP he got from defeating all these Goblins was ridiculous, managing to level up twice after pulverizing therge group of Mage Goblins conjuring the Thunderstorm. Frank decided to check his new Skill in a few seconds to see what it was all about, however, it seemed to be one of those Skills he could get after reaching a certain level with a Job. Each Job could be leveled 10 times, and anyone with them was able to receive two Skills with each Job, one every five levels, not only Frank but anyone with the System who had changed Jobs and reached the required levels would get Skills too which made even Frank''s allies begin to appear with unique Skills he had never seen before. [Undeath Bitter Harvest: Level 1/10] Harvest the Souls and the corpses of the fallen to convert them into temporal energy to increase your Attribute Values, healing, and Mana Regeneration. By manipting the souls and corpses, you can convert them into essences of Bitter Death, making them usable powers to either enhance your power or that of your allies and even offer wide-ranged healing or other effects such as curses to enemies. "This Skill is amazing! It has more than just one effect, and it seems moreplex than someone would think¡­" As everything calmed down momentarily, Grandwing and his party alongside Kamei flew towards Frank, showing clear surprise in their eyes. "That was outstanding, Frank, thank you for your help¡­" said Grandwing, he seemed rather prideful, so he was still containing a bit himself. "A-And that''s without even counting your allies¡­ I was very surprised to see them unleash so many attacks so rapidly and efficiently¡­ especially because they didn''t need topletely chant spells at all¡­ And the maniption over mana they had was also¡­ impressive," said Melodia. "Indeed, it was quite impressive," said Grandwing. Over the praises of the Storm Chasers, Frank''s party seemed a bit flustered. "Ah, it was nothing! Really!" said Cathyl while waving her hand. "We just do our best to help as much as we can," said Asterion. "That''s right! We still cannotpare to your experience in battle!" said Hilvera. "Yeah, yeah, keep praising me!" said Annabelle smugly. "Annabelle doesn''t get socent," said Gwendolyn. "I did whatever I could!" said Kamei. "Well anyway, if you''re so grateful invite us to eat somethingter~," said Vheslia. "Haha, although most of you are young, I can see that you''re talented and good people. And sure thing, Vheslia," said Grandwing with a gentle smile. "Yeah, let''s go eat something together after wrapping all of this thing up¡­ Although more and more Goblins are waiting for us, so let''s get going," said Melodia. "It seems that Rabrudion has already advanced!" said the crow-kin of the Storm Chasers Group. "What? Why does he have to be like that? He cannot possibly deal with all of them¡­ Let''s go!" said Grandwing, leading his party as all four of the bird-kin pped their wings, Frank''s party following them from behind by running as fast as possible. Frank closed one of his eyes to see through his Overseeing Light Eye, which was watching over Rabrudion''s battle. The Golden Lions had alreadye into arge army of Goblins, perhaps two times as big as the previous one they fought, and although they had a lot of destructive power, the Goblins were way too many while also being boosted by the Goblin King''s presence, their power was pretty much doubling! Frank nced as Rabrudion used his Earth Attribute Magic to fire enormous boulders, crushing several Goblins, only for bigger Goblins, Goblin Warriors and Goblin Knights grabbed the boulders and threw them back to his group! Rabrudion and the other cats were barely hanging on with their lives, evading while attacking as furiously and fast as possible, however, Rabrudion was constantly gnashing his teeth while using everything he had, he seemed way too frustrated! "Why?! Why does that stupid brat get all the spotlight?! And how is it possible for him to be so strong with his stupid party of idiotic kids?! I am going to finish this off myself! ROOOOOOAAR!" Rabrudion suddenly roared, as he unleashed enormous steps into the floor, making the entire ce tremble as the Goblins lost bnce and fell, some kind of powerful gravitational force produced by the Lion made them dizzy, as the other members of the Golden Lions emerged, firing long-ranged magic attacks such as Fireballs, Storms of Slicing Leaves, and more. The Lion-kin smiled as the other cat-kin at his side seemed to have managed to break through this army¡­! However, that was but an illusion! As soon as the smoke from the magic attacks dissipated, they discovered that the dozens of Goblin Mages at the back of the Goblin Warriors and Knights hadbined their magic to conjure enormous barriers, protecting most of the Goblins! Also, some of the Goblin Warriors and Knight''s used themselves as meat shields, protecting the smaller and frailer mages! Rabrudion had never seen such an act of self-sacrifice andpanionship between Goblins before! Of course, it was not within his mind to even think about such a thing ur because monsters were savage and selfish, most of the time they would never give up their own lives to save others, only if they were their young, and only in a few species. However, against all expectations, not only these Goblin Warriors and Knights gave up their lives to let others survive, but it was thanks to them that the Mages managed to conjure the barriers to cover the rest of the army! Such an amazing disy of tactfulness left the savage Golden Lions startled! "GRYAHAHAHA!" A taller Goblin Mage wearing robes with skullsmanded the rest of the Mages to attack, as an enormous Meteor Shower was unfolded before Rabrudion and his group! "S-SHIT! EVADE!" roared Rabrudion, as the enormous zing rocks began to fall over the Rank 2 Magus as if they were mere Ants! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The gigantic zing meteors fell over the entirety of the floor, explosions of fire andrge pieces of rock spread all around, Rabrudion and his party were decimated, as they barely evaded lethal injuries, but many of them were already at death''s door! Rabrudion fell into the ground, by covering his entire body with rocks, he had somehow managed to mitigate some of the damage, but his legs and one of his arms were broken, and arge piece of rock was stuck inside of his left leg, with blood gushing out¡­ Being Rank 2 did not mean that he became invincible. Although these Goblins were all Rank 1, they were being enhanced by the Goblin King''s presence and had be more intelligent, using their numbers to unfold tactics and even sacrifice themselves to attain victory. Rabrudion nced at the rest of his party, they were barely hanging in life, some of them were almostpletely roasted, and the only healer was unconscious¡­ "Gryahaha¡­ Beast-kin¡­ weak¡­" muttered the Goblin Wearing several skulls¡­ he was not a normal Goblin. Rabrudion then realized it! This was¡­ the Goblin King! "He¡­ infiltrated within their ranks to lead them?! S-Sneaky¡­ bastard! Nnggaaghh¡­!" Rabrudion muttered whatever he could muster, as he vomited a mouthful of blood. The Goblin King pointed its finger at Rabrudion, as therge, over three-meter-tall Goblin Warriors and Goblin Knights moved towards him and his party. "Bring me their Cores!" he said. Rabrudion wanted to fight as he could, summoning a few rock spears that were easily shielded by magic barriers, the enormous hands of the Goblin Warriors and Goblin Knights neared reached him, as their eyes gleamed with overwhelming bloodlust. Rabrudion''s eyes fell into despair, losing all the light he had¡­ he was going to die. For a moment, he began to ask for someone to help him¡­ for someone to emerge¡­ The party that he left behind could appear at any moment! This¡­ although it pained him to think¡­ was his only hope left¡­ "Nngh¡­!" cried Rabrudion, as his head was grabbed by therge, green-skinned hands of a Goblin Warrior. "W-Wait¡­ D-Don''t! GET OFF ME!" roared Rabrudion, trying to move the only arm that wasn''t broken to resist, using his long lion ws to sh through the thick skin and muscle of the Goblin Warrior. The Goblin Warrior onlyughed at his attempt of surviving, as his other hand was about to break through Rabrudion''s chest and take away his Mana Core out of his flesh forcefully! "I don''t¡­ want to die! Stop! STOP!" he cried, as he nced with horror as two of his party member screamed in agony, their chests busted out open as therge hands of the Goblin Warriors took away their Mana Cores, which were entangled with their flesh and blood vessels! "GRRRRYAAAAAAAAAHH¡­!" "GGUUAAAAAHHHGG¡­!" Shiny and gleaming jewels that containedrge quantities of Mana were extracted from their chests, as the former party members of Rabrudion immediately turned into lifeless corpses as if they were puppets whose strings were cut off. "Will¡­ Will I go through the same?! No¡­ No! NO! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!" screamed the prideful Lion, as a ''Hero'', the Hero of the race of beast-kin given the Divine Protection of their progenitor God emerged to save his life. SLASH! An enormous w made of corrosive poison and dark magic flew towards the Goblin Warrior grabbing Rabrudion, and slicing off the goblin''s arm! ----- Chapter 172: Saving An Arrogant Lion

Chapter 172: Saving An Arrogant Lion

----- As the leader of the Golden Lions saw how two of his party members died in front of him, despair took hold of his senses. He screamed in agony and despair, he did not want to die at all. And even less in such an agonizing way, by having his Mana Core taken out of his bare chest by a monstrous goblin hand, as if he were nothing but a resource to these creatures. It was as if the roles had now inverted¡­ The Goblin King smiled, grabbing the two Mana Cores given to him and immediately devouring them like a snack, feeling a rush of magical power, while ncing with a wicked and exhrating smile at Rabrudion¡­ his Mana Core seemed like an appetizer to this wicked creature! "No¡­ I do not¡­ want to die! NOOOOOO!" SLASH! However, an enormous w made of corrosive poison and dark magic flew towards the Goblin Warrior that had grabbed Rabrudion, slicing off his arm! "Eh?!" Rabrudion fell into the ground loudly, as the Goblin Warrior screamed in agony, his red blood gushing out of his sliced-off arm, which had fallen into the ground as well. Rabrudion nced at the figure near him, a young man shrouded in shadows, with crimson eyes gleaming with bloodlust, his presence was simply even more terrifying than death, it was as if his presence by itself transcended such a concept¡­ He nced at him, at Frank, as his entire body was covered in dark, bone-shaped armor, his hands were also made in such bony ws, and horns grew at each side of his head. "Sorry, I amte," said Frank, as his shadow suddenly opened wide, Grandwing''s party and the rest of his party emerged immediately, surprising the Goblin Army as they unleashed explosive magic attacks right away as if they were charging their spells beforehand! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Storms of zing fire, slicing emerald winds, shadow bullets, ck holes, freezing winds, holy light rays, and more emerged one by one, pulverizing the Goblins near them one by one! "A-Ah¡­ y-you¡­!" muttered Rabrudion, gasping for air as he fell unconscious. Frank red at the man who had mocked him, now pathetically hanging on its life in the ground. From the beginning that he never felt any anger at him, but mildly annoyed by his way to be and his blind pride. However, such feelings had now turned into pity, seeing the prideful Lion dying, with most of his bones broken, the prowess of a Rank 2 Magus made into nothingness by his own pride and greed. "Shadow Clone," said Frank, conjuring a new Spell he had made bybining his Light Clone Skill with his Dark Death Devil Magic, generating a Shadow Clone, a stronger and freer version of a Light Clone, however, he still could only generate one, which he left with Rabrudion and his party, healing them. Nezhit and Zero emerged as well, guarding the unconscious group, while Frank nced at the corpses of the two fallenrades. "Rise," he said, as suddenly, the souls of such warriors were sent back to their bodies, reviving them as Undead! "Ungh¡­! I¡­ I am alive? No¡­" "Aahh¡­! What is¡­ happening? Ah¡­" The two revived undead retained their memories and even remembered how they died, yet they were now ''alive''. Frank quickly repaired their wounds with Gift of Death, and although they seemed pale, they looked just as if they were alive¡­ "Join back with Rabrudion and protect him and your formerrades," he said, as the two undead obeyed him without even questioning who he was, running back to Rabrudion. Frank nced ahead of himself as he saw his party and the Storm Chasers fighting as much as they could to break through therge army, he detected the one Goblin who had eaten the Mana Cores of the two killed Golden Lion members, which mounted arge Goblin Warrior and escaped from the scene! However, he had no time to chase it, as dozens of Goblin Warriors approached him, and another dozen of mages began to conjure powerful long-ranged spells! Frank quickly conjured a Spell without even generating a magic circle,bining his Void Magic and Dark Death Devil Magic into one through Mana Control! "ck Void," said Frank, raising his ws towards the enormous hands and weapons rushing at him, as suddenly, void and darkness merged into one, generating a sucking force that began to shatter the weapons and crack the bones of his enemies! CRACK, CRACK! "Unngrryaaaaahhh¡­!" "Unngghooohh¡­!" "Grryyaahakkkh¡­!" The giant Goblin Warriors groaned in agony, as Frank nced at them with anger, his crimson eyes gleaming eerily. This was a bit of what Frank had earned from Vheslia, to be capable of generating ck holes through dark magic! By fusing it with his Void Magic, the evolution of his Gray Magic, he was able to fuse and even innovate in these kinds of spells! However, such Spell was strong but had a very short range and time of effect, the Goblin Warriors roared in anger and pain, rushing towards him even with their enormous, log-like arms broken! But it was not as if Frank did not have thought about something after the initial shock! His eyes shed with crimson light, as a powerful gravity force pulled the group of Goblin Warriors and Knights into the ground! BOOM! By using the Heavy Evil Eye, Frank was able to generate a powerful vertical gravitational force to any target, and this range that affected the target and those around him increased as the Skill leveled up! At its current level of 4, it was more than enough to do such a thing! "Dark Void Spears!" roared Frank, using his newly acquired powers and magic to generate new and upgraded versions of his Death Spears Spell, generating a dozen spears made of gray and dark energy, shing towards the Goblin Warriors into the ground and pulverizing them into minced meat! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Frank darted towards the Goblin Mages near him, as his party had opened a way for him to advance! "GRRYYAARRR!" The Goblin Mages roared in anger, as theybined their magic and fired an enormous cannon of fire towards Frank''s entire body, shrouding him in burning mes! BOOM! However, Frank kept advancing through the scorching mes, thanking Ruby for having helped him level up his Fire Resistance, which was now at Level 7! Such mes were nothing against him, even if they burnt his skin, he was able to regenerate it all back, and the pain was mostly dulled out by his Undead body and bone armor! "Undeath Bitter Harvest¡­ Requiem of Dead Spirits!" roared Frank, conjuring a powerful Spell by gathering the souls of all the monsters that had died around him and fusing them into a mass of phantasmal miasma, throwing it towards the Goblin Mages into a loud explosion! BOOM! "UNNGRRYYAAA¡­!" The Goblins felt as if their whole bodies began to disintegrate, and even their souls were being damaged by this enormous phantasmal bomb! Frank nced at his back, as he found that there was another dozen more Goblin Warriors left, his party quickly fighting against them as he joined their attacks! Gwendolyn and Annabellebined their fire magic to unleash storms of fire and wind, Annabelle even shaped her mes as whips to attack and entangle foes, and other mes turned into small foxes that exploded whenever they touched an enemy. Cathyl, Asterion, and Hilvera fused their wind magic to generate strong bursts of winds and tornadoes, their weapons also fused with their magic, unleashing powerful Techniques that didn''t exist as concepts in Terra! Kamei unleashed countless rays of holy light while maintaining several light barriers with ease, and at her side, Vheslia created dark bullets and shadow bullets to pulverize therger goblins, leaving them like swiss cheese! Meanwhile, Grandwing and his party used their powerful wide-ranged magic spells to annihte therge groups of Goblins, breaking through their enormous numbers! Frank joined them quickly after, calling back the souls of the fallen constantly, regenerating his mana with them alongside using them as fuel for his spells! Darting around with incredible speed, Frank used his long bony ws to sh through the horde of goblins, slicing off their heads and unleashing powerful sts of Dark Storms and Nether Ice, breaking apart the bodies of the goblins into pieces, and all whilebining them with his Heavy Evil Eye, making it near impossible for most of them to even manage to counterattack! The fight continued for several more minutes, as Frank kept pushing his limits, the amount of Goblins finally began to be reduced, as therger Goblin Warriors had all died out, and only thest Goblin Mages remained, conjuring powerful Thunderstorms, Windstorms, and Meteor Showers as theirst stand! Frank used his enormous ws to break the meteor showers with loud punches, unleashing the true strength of a Dracolich! Although he had considered transforming into one, he wanted to save this power forter, as more and more hordes awaited him ahead! His party and the Storm Chasers were barely hanging out, as Frank decided to do something outstanding,bining his Spider Threads with his Dark Death Devil Magic alongside his Undeath Bitter Harvest, generating a new type of magical and phantasmal thread that moved by itself towards the mages! "Phantom Death Thread!" With such powerful magic threads, Frank conjured Binding Seal, a greater form of Bind over the Goblin Mages, capturing them and even lowering their magic potency, as if he were sealing it! However, he was draining their Mana through Ginseng within his hand, which the Goblins could not even notice! "Grryaarrr¡­!" The battle seemed to havee to an end, but Frank kept the sealed Goblin Mages alive¡­ "Time to interrogate them a bit¡­" ----- Chapter 173: Fast Leveling

Chapter 173: Fast Leveling

----- Ding! [Your Level has increased to Level 26!] [Skill Bonus Proficiency Earned] [App Points Bonus Earned] [The Levels of some Skills have increased!] "My Level increased again¡­ the amount of monsters we are killing is ridiculous¡­ How can so many Goblins appear? I am pretty sure that they would have been exterminated if so many goblins were slowly growing in this ce¡­" thought Frank, beginning to think that something was meddling with the Dungeon. "Could it be Axitl¡­? No, it is too soon to point fingers at someone¡­ Although¡­ well, she is the Goddess of Chaos, so maybe¡­ Hm, I do not want to think about that¡­" sighed Frank, he did not want to get angry at Axitl, even if there was a big possibility that she was the one meddling with the dungeon for whatever stupid reason. Frank decided to not think about it for the moment and concentrate on the present. Even if it were to be Axitl, it was not as if he could go to her Divine Real and punch her so she was to stop, she was the strongest Goddess in the entirety of Terra, and could literally obliterate him into dust if she wanted to¡­ He was not in any position to really oppose her. "It is¡­ done," said Gwendolyn, gasping for air, she had used most of her Mana into the fight, and was slowly regenerating it by drinking several Mana Potions alongside the rest of the party. "Phew, we somehow did it¡­ How can there be so many goddamn Goblins, to begin with? I thought Monsters slowly grew inside Dungeons, but in a glimpse, all these guys showed up!" said Vheslia. "It is really strange indeed¡­ I always thought Monsters appeared slowly because they needed some time to grow so they are often hidden.. but there is no way all these¡­ almost hundreds of Goblins just hided this whole time, right?!" asked Cathyl. "Indeed,dy Cathyl. Even though there has been a Goblin King spotted, there is no way that its powers are capable of making Goblins multiply and grow so fast¡­ There is something strange going on, something we cannot easily discern¡­ perhaps forces above our own understanding are ying in this scenario¡­" said Grandwing. "There might be¡­ something else happening¡­ These potions¡­ I have never drunk something that could take effect so fast¡­ My Mana has already regenerated¡­" said Melodia, surprised over Frank''s Potions. Frank quickly saved all the corpses inside of his Inventory, and then went towards the Goblin Mages he had captured. Bybining Void and Dark Death Devil Magic together, he created a greater Bind Spell, which he named Binding Seal. Aside from just entrapping a target by binding it, Binding Seal also had the effect of sealing part of the entrapped target''s physical and magical power, suppressing it to an extent, and if Frank were to put more and more Mana into it, the power could intensify even more. And thanks to Ginseng Mana Drain, he was able to drain all the mana of the Goblins, leaving them weakened and even lethargic. "Nezhit, how''s Rabrudion and the rest?" asked Frank, as Nezhit walked towards him. "They''re fine, my lord, although the lion has fallen unconscious, I don''t think he will be able to fight¡­" said Nezhit. "What do we do with those guys?" asked Gwendolyn. "Hm¡­ It would be safer if we could carry them back to the surface, leaving them here would be too dangerous, as more Goblins could emerge toe and kill them¡­" said Grandwing. "We can carry them to the surface¡­ We have wings and we can fly very fast," said Melodia. "The Goblins are marching here, I cannot let you guys go away for too long¡­ we need your help to survive this horde¡­ It is immense¡­ I guess I will have to do it," said Frank. "Do¡­ what?" asked Grandwing. "To reveal what I am going to do. I need to trust you guys¡­ So, we will have to do another thing first," said Frank. "Frank¡­ what do you mean?" asked Melodia. "Do you four trust us?" asked Frank, his crimson eyes gleaming with conviction. Grandwing, Melodia, and the other two members had more or less assumed that Frank was not normal at all. For starters, they did not even know that Dark Magic could be used in such ways as Frank showcased them, and had thought that he was a prodigy. But now, it seems that he had even deeper secrets he wanted to share with them. But for that, he needed to do something first. "Then¡­ Let''s do a contract with your soul," said Frank. "A¡­ contract?" asked Grandwing. "Whenever we do the contract, I will be able to tell you," said Frank. Grandwing nced at Rabrudion, and also the other two members of the Golden Lions who he had thought were dead. Although he was busy fighting, he still heard how Frank said ''Rise'' in front of their corpses¡­ and now, they were alive. Grandwing could not help but be curious about what kind of power Frank possessed¡­ Incredibly curious especially because Frank was able topletely defy what he believed was possible for a Magus at Rank 2¡­ Whatever Frank truly was, being his ally and gain his trust could be very beneficial to him and his group. And even more, he found that even after being mistreated by Rabrudion, he still rescued him, and showed kindness. "He is a good man¡­" thought Grandwing. Grandwing nced back at his party members, all of them nodded. "Very well, we trust you, Frank," said Grandwing. "Then stay still¡­ It will be quick," said Frank. Frank suddenly generated a clear blue essenceing from his hand, something ethereal and phantasmal that Grandwing had seen before when Frank was fighting against the Goblin Army. "This is¡­ A Soul Contract," said Frank. Soul Contract, a special type of spell that Frank created through the inspirations given to him by Null and after having evolved into a Dracolich. This Spell was created by using the power of Dark Death Devil Magic, which could also manipte and affect souls. Merging it with Void Magic and its ability to suppress things or create special kinds of restrictions, Frank came to the creation of this Spell as an inspiration. Soul Contract had the power to simply make a contract with anyone''s soul and Frank Soul. When it was done, the Soul of the target and Frank would be chained by phantasmal soul chains, which would restrict both souls from doing something restricted. What Frank was going to restrict Grandwing and his party to do was to speak about any of his abilities or of anyone rted to his abilities, keeping them a secret. If he were to notply, the contract would be broken, and his soul would be¡­ destroyed. The same came for Frank, if he were to speak of Grandwing''s secrets to anyone that were not his allies, his soul would be destroyed by his power. It was a double-edged sword. sh! The phantasmal power umting on Frank''s hands spread in all four members of the Storm Chasers, as they noticed their very souls being affected by it! Suddenly, invisible phantom chains emerged, connecting their souls to Frank! "This power¡­ What is this?" asked Grandwing. "Amazing¡­ I''ve never seen someone capable of using their very souls in this way¡­ But I have heard that only those above Rank 7 possess ''Mana Souls'' that can do very fantastical things¡­ To think that you can do such things despite being a Rank 2 Magus¡­" said Melodia. "Indeed. This is¡­ incredible¡­" said the dove-kin of the Storm Chasers. "Yeah¡­" said the crow-kin of the Storm Chasers. "The contract has been done, now, you shall keep whatever secrets I and anyone close to me showcase to you. If not¡­ your soul will be shattered," said Frank. Grandwing was a bit surprised, but he nodded afterward. "I see¡­ But are you affected as well?" he asked. "Yes, I cannot reveal your or your rted ones secrets either¡­ my soul will be shattered as well if I do so," said Frank. "That''s¡­ a very extreme spell¡­" said Melodia. "But it is reasonable¡­" said Grandwing. "Now, I will carry Rabrudion to a safe ce," said Frank. "But how are you going to do-" asked Grandwing as he was interrupted by something too fantastical for him to believe. "Gate Open," said Frank, as a gigantic gate emerged out of thin air, nting itself in the floor and revealing a spatial distortion inside, like a twisting blue abyss that led somewhere else¡­ "W-What?!" asked Grandwing, Melodia and the rest were just as shocked. "What kind of magic¡­ is that?!" asked Melodia. "It is technically not magic. This is the power of a Dungeon Master¡­ The Dark Lair Dungeon¡­ I own it," said Frank, carrying Rabrudion and the other two unconscious Golden Lions with the help of the Undead ones he raised recently, crossing the gate and entering the Dark Lair Dungeon, leaving their care to Orb. "Eh!? Master, do I have to take care of these weirdos?!" asked Orb. "Please¡­ I will make sure to reward you however you want afterward," said Frank with a gentle nod. "Sheesh¡­ Alright¡­ Okay!" said Orb, if she wasn''t a giant spherical crystal ball, she would be pouting. "Thanks, I really appreciate it," said Frank, as he walked back to the Goblin Dungeon, seeing Grandwing and the rest still in shock. "Gate Close," said Frank, as the Gate suddenly exploded into light particles that faded away in seconds. "That''s¡­ what kind of¡­ a dungeon¡­ master?!" asked Grandwing. "Well, it''s a long story, and we don''t have time, so let''s leave exnations forter, shall we?" asked Gwendolyn. "I-I agree, I guess we must take care of the things in here first¡­" said Melodia, patting Grandwing''s shoulders. "R-Right¡­" sighed Grandwing, calming himself down. "Now let''s go¡­ they are approaching us at a fast pace¡­" said Frank. ----- Chapter 174: The Truth About The Dungeon Changes?

Chapter 174: The Truth About The Dungeon Changes?

----- Frank''s party and the Storm Chasers prepared themselves to advance, however, Frank needed to do something with the Goblin Mages. "What are you going to do with them? I don''t think it would be possible to interrogate them, they don''t speak amonnguage," said Gwendolyn. "No, I don''t need them to even speak, I want to see what''s inside of their minds¡­" said Frank. "Inside¡­ of their minds? Have you ever had such an ability?" asked Vheslia. "I think I have it now¡­" said Frank. Frank had realized something. If his magic was able to meddle with other souls, wasn''t it possible for him to see inside the mind of others? After all, minds are also partially stored inside the soul, memories, emotions, natures, are all inside the soul as well, while the brain is the main carrier of such things, the soul also carries part of them and registers them into their existence. However, when souls were reincarnated in Terra by the Transmigration God that was not rted to the Terra Gods, he used his special powers to cleanse souls from memories, giving them a new start after transmigrating and being reborn. A soul could contain memories as long as the living being was still alive. And because Frank was able to meddle with souls, he thought that there could be a way for him to see through memories. However, it was not as if he was going to use just magic alone, skills such as Mind and Telepathy were also merged into the conjuration of such spell. Frank''s Mind Skill had already reached Level 10, and although it had not awakened yet, it had made his mind showcase¡­ special abilities. Although they were not so clear at first, it was as if Frank''s mind itself had leveled up, his mind felt stronger, wider, and even more mature and understanding of his surroundings and the situations that go around him¡­ He knew that if he could manage to awaken the Mind Skill¡­ he might be able to awaken something greater within his mind. However, for now, he decided tobine such greater mind power alongside Telepathy, the power to talk inside other people''s minds, and Dark Death Devil Magic to use the power to meddle and manipte souls. The resulting Spell was something that Frank named¡­ "Mind Search¡­" said Frank, closing his eyes as he put his hand over the forehead of the raging Goblin Mage. The Goblin Mage roared in anger, trying to get Frank''s hand off his head, but suddenly, he felt a bolt of power enter his head, as he became paralyzed. Frank used his abilities until he managed it! He entered other living being''s minds! Albeit it was more chaotic than he imagined. He found countless images shing everywhere, the memories of this Goblin. Frank put all of his minds into it, using several Skills such as Parallel Mind to search with more efficiency. Until he finally found something. These seemed to be the first memories of the Goblin when he was born into this world by his mother, and then, the Goblin King moved him towards a strange altar. There, many other Goblin newborns were put, as arge, spherical crystal ball shrouded in darkness and crimson red glowed over all of them. "What is¡­ that? No¡­ I know what that is¡­ a Dungeon Core!" thought Frank I surprise. The Dungeon Core did not seem normal like Orb, which waspletely white and translucent, this one was red and ck as if corrupted by some kind of malicious energy. Suddenly, the crimson and ck light that it emanated enveloped all the Goblin young, and shrouded them with enormous quantities of power. The small Mana Cores inside of the young absorbed all of this power and suddenly began to force an amazing growth spur into the babies. They began to grow bigger and bigger, until, after just five minutes, all of the Goblins had matured into adult Goblins, with several of them having be Goblin Warriors straight away¡­ "This power¡­ So it is the Dungeon Core that is doing this! Then Axitl really did meddle in here? But why?! Does she want to¡­ kill me? No¡­ a challenge, perhaps? I should not have taken everything for granted¡­ She is a Goddess of Chaos after all¡­" sighed Frank, quickly figuring out the truth. Perhaps Axitl was not a simple ally, but a two-faced trickster-like being. She desired Frank for some reason and showed clear interest and even the intention of being something, perhaps, near an ally¡­ however, she also showcased such chaotic facet, bringing power to these monsters and threatening the life of Frank''s town¡­ only so he could have a challenge, at the cost of other people''s lives¡­ Frank could not even tell her to stop, even if he were right in front of her, she would most likelyugh at it. He sighed, he could not do anything over it. Except for defeat this challenge, grow stronger from it and then ask Axitl why she did this. The path was set clear. Frank quickly took away his consciousness from the soul of the Goblin Mage, who seemed to have fallen unconscious. Frank waved his ws as he extracted the souls of the Goblin Mages with his ws, killing them on the spot, and then saving the corpses inside his Inventory. "The Dungeon Core is the culprit behind it," said Frank. "The Dungeon Core¡­?" asked Grandwing. "The Dungeon Core is the heart of a Dungeon, they are often guarded behind chambers we cannot see¡­ or so is what I''ve read in the Guild Manuals," said Melodia. "I see¡­ So the Dungeon Core is doing this?" asked Grandwing. "Wait, but aren''t Dungeon Cores adorable like Orb?" asked Gwendolyn. "No¡­ this one was clearly¡­ evil, I guess. It was emanating dark and crimson energy, and it used such power to hasten the growth of the goblins. I saw it from the memories, the Goblin Mage turned from a baby into a fully-fledged Goblin Mage adult in¡­ five minutes," said Frank. "F-Five¡­ Five minutes?!" asked Vheslia. "Yes¡­ And most likely, this power is also used for the Goblin females to be pregnant quickly and boost the growth of the fetus inside of them¡­ thisrge army wasn''t even a day old¡­" said Frank. "Such terrifying power! And such a thing must be still¡­ constantly producing even more soldiers, right?" asked Melodia. "I would guess that it is the case¡­ I can sense within the center of the Dungeon that arge amount of Mana is being used in there¡­ We have to hurry and stop the Dungeon Core before it floods the entire town with goblins!" said Frank. "But how can we stop it?" asked Cathyl. "I know of a way¡­ I think I have figured an idea, but we will need to first get through the armies, the Goblin King and the Goblin Champion¡­" said Frank. "I had already said it before, Frank, but I trust you. Let''s do this together," said Grandwing, giving his hand to Frank. Frank smiled valiantly, as he grasped Grandwing''s hand, doing a handshake. "Thanks, let''s do it," said Frank. The Monarchs of Unity and the Storm Chasers have be allies! Darting through the corridors of the Dungeon, the party of Frank and the Storm Chasers reached the nextrge hall, where they were greeted by the roaring sounds of an approaching army within the darkness! "More Goblins¡­ Ugh, I am getting tired of these¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. "Let''s get through it quickly, don''t mind your Mana, I shall provide it to everyone, go all out!" roared Frank. "Very well then!" said Grandwing, alongside hisrades, all of them began to st the Goblin army before they could even attack them first, enormous storms of emerald slicing winds burst through the lines of Goblins, as freezing wind froze the monsters and Shadow Bullets destroyed the frozen goblins into pieces! Due to the strong start, the hundreds of Goblins broke into panic, as the frontlines of their army receivedrge casualties all around! "Grryyaarrr¡­!" "Grroooaaarrr¡­!" "Graaaaaarrr¡­!" Boom! Boom! Boom! Opening the way for Frank''s party, Grandwing alerted Frank! "Now, go!" he said, as Frank immediately darted in alongside his allies at his side, using hisrge bony ws to sh through the Goblins, jumping over therge Goblin Warriors and beheading them one by one in a constant and exhrating rush! To reach wider ranges, Frank began to spread purple-colored Purgatory mes all around, burning through dozens of Goblins, as his party finished them in their weakened states. Afterward, he started to unleash a rain of Nether Ice Spears and Storm,bining them into powerful and chaotic explosions of dark winds and freezing purple ice. As Frank kept ying Goblins, he receivedrge quantities of Experience Points constantly! He could not help but feel a bit grateful deep inside to Axitl, as such a challenge also brought him a lot of opportunities to level up faster! However the initial rush quickly came to an end as the Goblins finally managed to reorganize again, several Goblin Mages conjured powerful wide-range spells bybining their Mana and Magic into one! Large magic circles emerged out of thin air, as a rain of ck spears began to fall from the sky! Frank quickly generated defensive barriers, and all of his allies had their own magic barriers as well, resisting the powerful and prating shower of ck magic, as Grandwing and his partybined their strength and broke through another area of the army, weakening the Goblin Warriors defending the Goblin Mages. Frank quickly rushed ahead as hebined Undeath Bitter Harvest with his Dark Death Devil Magic, Poison Magic, and Storm, generating an enormous storm of poisonous purple gas, reaching a wide range around the groups of Goblin Mages, intoxicating them, and making them shriek in agony as their deaths came with therge amounts of Experience Points! However, the armies kept appearing one after another, and Frank had no choice but to unleash his second n! Pointing his hands to the corpses of the Goblins, he began to pour constant mana into them! "Rise!" ----- Chapter 175: The True Potential of a Necromancer!

Chapter 175: The True Potential of a Necromancer!

----- Necromancer. What was the strongest ability of a Necromancer? Manipte Souls? No. Be capable of conjuring Curses? No. Have the power to have Undead-like abilities? No. The strongest ability of a Necromancer was the power to raise Undead! Frank had been thinking about this for a while. He did not want to form an army because there would not be enough space to store them. But now that things hade to such a battle, where hundreds of Goblins ran towards him. He had no option. Frank had to unleash the true strength of a Necromancer! Pointing his ws towards the countless corpses of Goblin Scouts, Goblin Warriors, Goblin Knights, and Goblin Mages, his entire body exuded Death Attribute Mana, pouring it over all such corpses. He manipted arge number of souls he gathered through Undeath Bitter Harvest, and poured them back into the corpses! And he said the magic word! "Rise!" Frank''s crimson eyes gleamed eerily with a powerful magical presence, his party and the Storm Chasers nced at him with awe. Although his party knew about his ability to raise Undead, they had never seen him do it on such an enormous scale! But atst, Frank decided to showcase¡­ his true strength as a Necromancer! "Amazing¡­ brat¡­! You make me proud!" celebrated Hades within Frank''s mind, ncing at the army of Undeath raising behind him! One by one, the corpses stood up, their lifeless eyes gleaming with a scarlet light, their original powersing back to them, as new ones that only undead possessed awakened within them. Axitl, the Goddess of Chaos that was seeing this, could not help but open her eyes wide. She did not know about Frank''s ability to raise Undead until now. This was a secret that Abraddon and Thineas had kept away from her, so her jaw almost dropped when she saw this. "This¡­ Impossible¡­! This world does not have such an element! How?! DEATH¡­ MAGIC! ¡­Amazing! Amazing, Frank! You never stop amusing me!" sheughed wickedly. Grandwing, Melodia, and the rest of the Storm Chasers nced at the scene unfold. "They are¡­ raising back up again¡­ Like he did with Rabrudion''s deceasedpanions¡­" muttered Melodia. "This¡­ This is¡­ the power to manipte the element of Death¡­ Could it be called¡­ Death Magic?" asked Grandwing, ncing at Frank with admiration, as the young man stood in front of an enormous army of Undead Goblins, who kept raising one by one, without ceasing! "Groooowl¡­!" "OOOOooOoOoooOOOOOoohhhh¡­!" "Gyahahahahah! GYAHAHAHAHA!" The countless zombiesughed maliciously, others roared fiercely, and some simply groaned incredibly loudly. The goblin army suddenly stopped their track, ring with horror. An indescribable feeling of fear took ahold of their souls as they saw their death kin raise back up¡­ against them! It was something almost instinctual within their minds as if the fear of death had been materialized into these beings¡­ their own kin getting back from the death and ring at them with their lifeless crimson eyes! And Frank, stood in the middle of such army, ring at them a calm rage. "Death Command, Death Coordination, Attack," said Frank, conjuring two Death Attribute Spells, Death Command and Death Coordination, enhancing the Undead strength, and making them even more coordinated and obedient than before! Raising their broken swords, axes, staffs, and fist, the Undead marched! Their bodies were all damaged, yet they werepletely fine now! They had be vessels for their souls, simple puppets rather than living beings! The Goblin Mages gathered in one ce, and began to conjure magic! The Goblin Scouts fired javelins and arrows with incredible precision despite being Undead! The Goblin Warriors and Goblin Knights walked, several of them were beheaded by Frank, but that did not stop them from being enormous and powerful! "Grrakkh¡­" muttered one of the Goblin Warriors in front, as its chest was prated by a ming arrow fired by his formerpanion. sh. Falling into the ground motionlessly, the rest of the Goblins quickly woke up from their daze, their former allies were now Undead, and they did not even care about their formerpanionship forged by the Goblin King''s powers, they only obeyed their own King, the King of Death, Frank! "GRRAAA!" "GRYAAARRR¡­!" "GRUUUOOOO¡­!" CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! An explosion unfolded, as the sound of countless weapons impacting against each other was unfolded, the two goblin armies, the Undead Goblins, and the Living Goblins shed against each other, bloodshed unfolded! Frank''s party and the Storm Chasers were finally given time to rest amidst such war, as they nced at Frank fighting by using his strongest power, Raising Undead! "Rise! Rise! Rise!" Frank saw as the zombies died, raising them back by forcefully inserting souls inside of them! And as he saw the enemy die, he immediately raised them back up into his side! The Undead raised and raised back from the dead, the enemy army was falling into desperation, as the mages decided to unleash enormous magical attacks! However, the Goblin Mage Zombies did so as well, generatingrge magic circles and unleashing a meteor shower against a thunderstorm! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Chaos unfolded, both sides were sted away into explosions of fire and thunder, and Frank simply smiled. "Ginseng, keep absorbing their Mana! Rise! Rise! All of you, it still not time to sleep yet!" roared Frank, as Ginseng drained the Mana of the Goblins around and used it to conjure Undead Transformation, converting even the bits of flesh into Undead by using Undead Combination and forming grotesque masses of unliving flesh! "Fight! Tear apart your enemies, don''t leave anyone stands across your path!" roared Hades at Frank''s side, getting a bit inspired by the army of Undead raising back and back again! Frank''s party and the Storm Chasers had finally managed to recover a bit of their strength and mana, and immediately joined back up, unleashing wide-range magic spells! Slicing Emerald Winds, zing sting Explosions, Distorting ck Holes, Freezing Icy Winds, and more! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "Gryaaaarrr¡­.!" The Goblin began to fall into despair, as the Undead army never fell, they kept raising, even if they burned, sliced them, or smashed them into bits! Even more grotesque each time they came back, the monstrous army of Undead kept advancing, devouring, and tearing apart the life out of their formerrades! Frank quickly joined his army, advancing furiously through thest remnants of Goblins, slicing them up, burning them with Purgatory mes, freezing them with Nether Ice, and poisoning them with his corrosive Dracolich ws and his Poison Synthesis and Poison Magic! Frank''s ws extended like grotesque shadows, crushing his foes, and feeding his Undead army with more corpses! After several minutes of incessant ughter¡­ it was over. The Undead army prevailed, standing up, lifeless, yet incredibly loyal. Frank decided to raise all the corpses in here as more Undead, and took a small break to rest and eat something, his undeath hunger was raising more and more as he used his powers, it was hard to contain. "Frank, that was amazing! I have never- Eh?" asked Grandwing, as he saw Frank tearing apart the head of a corpse and eating the fresh brain out of it like a monstrous zombie! "F-Frank?" he asked. Frank kept devouring the brain until nothing was left, then he began to tear apart the hard muscles of the Goblin Warrior, its arms, legs, everything was being devoured as if it were a delicacy¡­ After five minutes, Frank had almostpletely eaten an entire Goblin Warrior corpse, which was over 3 meters tall. "Hahhh¡­ I was¡­ quite hungry¡­" sighed Frank, cleaning the blood with the Water Palm Technique off his mouth and ws. "Frank¡­ you''re¡­" muttered Grandwing, ring at Frank''s chest, it was covered in white bones, and his chest seemed wide open, being only protected by this enormous ribcage¡­ inside, a clear blue light gleamed eerily. Grandwing and Melodia alongside the rest of the Storm Chasers noticed Frank''s entire body filled with horrible scars as if he had been stitched together several times¡­ just what has he gone through? "I am sorry¡­ I¡­ I couldn''t contain myself¡­" apologized Frank, as politely as he could. "No¡­ it is okay¡­ I can see that you are¡­ not really a human¡­ Are you a species of Demon?" wondered Grandwing. "Demon¡­ I guess you could say¡­ I am something like that now¡­" sighed Frank. "Onii-chan is not a demon, he''s a human! Like me!" said Kamei, reaching Frank as she offered him some soup with horned rabbit meat. "Now that you''re done eating that why don''t you eat something warm?" asked Kamei. "Kamei¡­ It smells delicious, let''s go eat a bit before continuing¡­" said Frank, as he walked back to the small camp with the rest of the Storm Chasers. "That was amazing, Frank! I never thought you were capable of doing something so crazy!" said Gwendolyn. "You got your own army at this point¡­" said Cathyl. "Well, it isn''t nothing much¡­ This was just part of my Death Magic. I knew for some time that I could do this¡­ But well, I never tried it out until¡­ now, where the opportunity was finally given," said Frank. "Nothing much?! It''s insane! Death Magic is such a big cheat!" said Vheslia. "With such an army you could conquer a small country!" said Grandwing. "Indeed¡­ and such power is called Death Magic, is that it?" asked Melodia. "That''s right¡­ This power I have was something I acquired. It was not originally part of me before¡­ Well, it also came with this appearance¡­ Although these changes happened a bitter," said Frank. "How''s the soup, nii-chan?" asked Kamei. "It is good, can I get seconds?" asked Frank gently. "Impressive¡­ he''s such a terrifying being on the battlefield¡­ but as a person, I can''t help but feel like he''s a gentle and nice brother," said Grandwing. "Well, that''s Frank for you," said Gwendolyn. ----- Chapter 176: Managing Undead Armies and The Goblin Kings Resolve

Chapter 176: Managing Undead Armies and The Goblin King''s Resolve

----- Ding! [Your Level has increased to Level 27!] [Skill Bonus Proficiency Earned] [App Points Bonus Earned] [The Levels of some Skills have increased!] "I leveled again¡­" thought Frank, as he was suddenly interrupted by his subordinates. "My lord, will we be reced now?" asked Nezhit rather saddened. "It was a brief time as my lord''s servant, but it was worthwhile," sighed Zero. "What? Stop talking stupid things¡­ You two are not getting reced! You''re special Undead, not the same as these guys," said Frank, pointing at the goofy Giant Goblin Warrior. "Grah¡­" groaned the Goblin Warrior Zombie, waving his hand politely, as it fell off his wrist, which he quickly took back and reattached it. "Wait¡­ So Nezhit and Zero are Undead?!" asked Grandwing in surprise. "Yeah, they are Undead too, and can talk like normal people too," said Frank. "Nezhit-san is very gentle!" said Annabelle. "So the strange presence that both of them exuded was because they were Undead¡­" said Melodia in surprise. "But Master, you have such a big army now, in what can we be useful?" asked Nezhit. "Well, both of you are several times stronger than a single soldier, I will make you the Generals of the Undead Army," said Frank. "Generals¡­?" asked Nezhit, his lifeless eyes seemed to gleam with inspiration. "Generals? Us?" asked Zero. "Yes, my lord! I shall be your Undead General! Leave them to me!" said Nezhit. Ding! [Nezhit] has been granted the [First Undead General of the Army of the Death] Title!] "Eh? Well, this is new¡­ I can give Titles to my subordinates?" wondered Frank. "Very well, I shall be the general of your army as well, my lord," said Zero while nodding, she had understood her new role and had epted Frank''s proposal. Ding! [Zero] has been granted the [Second Undead General of the Army of the Death] Title!] "What do these Titles even do?" wondered Frank, checking them with Inspect. [First Undead General of the Army of the Death] A title bestowed by the Necromancer of an army of Undead towards a strong Undead fitting of the role of a General, it grants the wielder a strong authority over the Undead Army they control. Furthermore, the Title enhances the wielder''s stats and growth speed. ¡­ Zero''s Title also held the same effect, and it seemed to not bring any new Skill, but the effect by itself was very good. It could let them truly be respected and obeyed by the Undead Army they managed, and it even gave them more stats and increased their growth speed as a plus! With such Titles and their recent level-ups, Nezhit and Zero were now as strong as a Rank 2 Magus! The two Undead quickly noticed that they acquired a new Title, and felt even more grateful to Frank. "A Title! I am really¡­ The first undead general! Thank you, my lord! I shall not disappoint you!" said Nezhit. "And I am the second undead general¡­ I will live- or die to your expectations, my lord," said Zero. "Frank is truly¡­ filled with surprises. Mymon sense has been shattered several times already," said Grandwing. "The only way to cope with this is topletely throw away yourmon sense, Grandwing," sighed Gwendolyn. "I-I see¡­ I shall¡­ think about it," said Grandwing. After the party had a quick break where they filled their stomachs, Frank quickly gathered everyone around a table, where they began to n their next move. "After having eliminated two armies of Goblins, I can see through my Overseeing Light Eye that the Goblins are now gathering back into arger army, it seems that the Goblin king saw what happened here somehow, and now has thought that it would be ideal to crush us with everything he has at the moment¡­ He will most likely be present to lead his Undead even more, and the Goblin Champion might be camouged within the army¡­" said Frank. "We have to charge back at them and surprise them before theypletely regroup!" said Gwendolyn. "Indeed¡­ Although I can increase the power of our army as we advance, I think we still need more¡­" said Frank. "More¡­ soldiers?" asked Grandwing. "And where are you getting more?" asked Melodia. "Well, this whole time I have been saving the corpses of all the Goblins we have killed so far¡­" said Frank. "Oh!" said Gwendolyn. "That''s right! If you raise them all back into Undead¡­ our Army will grow a few hundred more!" said Cathyl. "Amazing¡­ To think that you even have¡­ Spatial Storage Magic¡­" said Grandwing as hisst bit ofmon sense shattered into pieces. "So that''s why you guys were taking some time to catch up with us, you were gathering the corpses¡­" said Melodia. "I guess doing that will bring us some advantage now, take them out!" said Vheslia. "Alright, make some space!" said Frank, as he began to take out the hundreds of Goblin Corpses, amounting to over 300! His current army had around 560 Undead, but against the gigantic Army that the Goblin King had, it paled inparison! He needed more! At least these 300 would be a good enough addition. However, Frank began to think that simply raising them as Undead would be not as intelligent. If he had the power to fuse corpses and souls into stronger Undead, wouldn''t it be better if hebined them into stronger ones? Although his army would be fewer, the individual strength of each Undead would increase, and they would not simply die out so easily! "We have some time before they fully gather¡­ Undead Fusion, Undead Transformation!" said Frank, conjuring his two favorite spells as he began to fuse corpses alongside several souls, generating stronger versions of Undead. Stronger, burlier Goblin Warriors appeared, covered in bone armor, and even having several arms, and Goblin Mages possessing several heads to conjure even faster, and even Goblin Giant Zombies, made up of five Goblin Warriors alongside a few Goblin Mages, making them both incredibly physical fighters and versatile magicians! After Frank finished fusing, only 500 Undead were left, but most of them were now even stronger than before! "So you can even do such a thing¡­ Frank, are you sure you''re not a God?" asked Grandwing. "I am sure I am not a God¡­ If I were¡­ I would have never let that happen to me and Kamei¡­" said Frank with a mild smile, remembering what had happened back on Earth. Grandwing noticed a certain sorrow within Frank''s eyes, and he decided to not ask further questions regarding such an event that Frank seemed to recall. "Anyways, now that we are done with, let''s advanced immediately, we cannot waste any more time," said Frank, as the rest of the group and the Storm Chasers nodded in agreement, packing things up, the army of Undead led by Nezhit, Zero, and Frank, marched forward through therge and intricate corridors of the Dungeon, getting deeper into the abyssal underground nest. Meanwhile, within the depths of the Dungeon, the Goblin King ordered his army to regroup, as giant Goblin Warriors distributed equipment and weapons. But where could he had found any of such equipment and weapons? After all, there was no cksmith within the Goblins, nor a crafter, nor any of the sort! The Goblins grabbed their new and enhanced equipment, recing their old items and equipment, and walking away, regrouping with their kin and being ordered by specialized Goblin Generals. The Goblin King rubbed his chin, thinking about what more he could do. He had been granted all this power not to die today. He had seen through his irvoyance Spell the power that Frank had, the power to raise the dead. Although he was surprised, he knew that there was a way to win. Simply put, he needed to overpower him with even more numbers! It was a very primitive thought, but as he was not a person but a monster with a little bit more intelligence than his peers, it was not as if he coulde out with genius ideas. However, whenever he had an idea in mind, he immediately began to do everything in his power to get it done as best as possible. The Goblin King still remembered how he lived his life, barely surviving through the Dungeon, evading the dangerous Adventurers, and letting his kin die instead of him. Somehow, he had grown a bit¡­ a little bit more intelligent and cunning than the rest. Through his cunningness, he gathered a small army of Goblins and slowly built up a little battalion. Waiting for these damned Adventurers, he slew them one by one, discovering their precious equipment, weapons, potions, and the delicious flesh they had, alongside the delicacy within their chests¡­ Mana Cores. By consuming such strong Mana Cores, he was able to grow stronger, his magic increased, and even his intelligence became sharper! Even more than by eating the measly Mana Cores of his peers that did not give him any more power after eating a dozen of them, he needed something of higher quality, and the Mana Core of the Adventurers that came to ughter his kin were perfect! Through the months, he slowly killed more, making them seem like normal casualties. It even felt like it might be about to grow into a greater being¡­ However, when it finally reached that point, something within the depths of the Dungeon awakened, a sphere of darkness and crimson colors emerged from within the abyss of this ce, and it called upon him, the chosen one. This sphere gave him the power he needed to not only evolve but to lead his army even better, to give them the power they could only dream of having! He embraced the divine power, as if he were the chosen one by an evil god, and evolved into a Goblin King! Choosing his strongestckey, he let him evolve into a Goblin Champion, his right hand! And now that he had gone so far, he could not possibly lose! Whatever Frank or hispanions were, he was going to kill them, and devour their Mana Cores! ----- Chapter 177: Undeath Army Against Goblin Army

Chapter 177: Undeath Army Against Goblin Army

----- Frank rushed through the corridors with his party and the Storm Chasers, the enormous army of the dead marching behind them, led by Nezhit and Zero, alongside Ruby and Zhulong flying at each side of the army, monitoring everything around. "We are getting closer, brace yourselves, and begin conjuring spells!" said Frank, as Grandwing and the rest of the Storm Chasers nodded, beginning to gather mana around themselves and resisting several incantations, covering their weapons with magic, and charging powerful attacks! His party did not particrly need to conjure magic through chanting, but if they did, the power of the spells was increased, so they began to do so as well, chargingrge spells! "I can see them!" said Frank, as enormous quantities of purple mes emerged all over his body, his eyes shing with crimson light! Suddenly, from within the darkness, a monstrous army of hundreds of Goblins emerged, green-skinned humanoid monsters, with long and sharp noses and ears, bald heads, and long fangs. Wearing full sets of metallic armor instead of just leather armor, Frank felt like this army had been ''upgraded'' by the Goblin King! And through the vast army, he saw them, the small Goblin wearing ck clothes and decorations made off human skulls, sitting atop a ten-meter-tall Goblin, the Goblin King, and the Goblin Champion! "So you''ve finally shown up¡­" said Frank, immediately sensing the strong power within these two individuals¡­ "They''re¡­ near Rank 3 already¡­" he said, surprising the rest of the party. "Can we¡­ defeat them?" asked Grandwing. "I will pave the way with my army, assist me as much as you can!" said Frank, using Death Command and Death Coordination into his entire army, as Nezhit and Zero raised their weapons, the rest of the Goblin Zombies raised their weapons, fists, and staves! Thebination of hundreds of roars from the Undead shed against those of enemy army Goblins, which made the scene even louder as everything was going on within a closed dungeon, even if its space was incrediblyrge to harbor such a ridiculous amount of monsters. "Grr¡­ Kill¡­ I will kill and eat his Mana Core!" said the Goblin King, raising his staff as his army roared loudly, rushing towards Frank and his army! CLASH! The loud crash of both armies impacting each other resonated even loudly, as Goblins and Goblin Zombies began to sh, stab, smash, bite, and destroy each other in the most monstrous and bloody war that those present had ever seen! The Living Goblins seemed to be in the advantage at first, but then Grandwing and the Storm Chasers entered the battle, sting away whole battalions with their wide-range spells, unleashing slicing emerald winds, freezing icy storms, shadow bullets, and more. Entire battalions were sliced into pieces, frozen and blow apart, and punctured by countless spears made of shadows! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Goblin''s dismembered pieces flew over the air, falling into aplete bloodbath, the Goblin army saw such destruction unfold and they began to falter, stepping back! Nezhit and Zero used this opportunity,manding their army together and digging through the ranks of the enemy army, slicing heads off by the dozens, as the Zombies behind them followed theirmands, using their undying brutish force, weapons, and even heads to kill as many enemies as they could! Goblin Zombie Mages specifically modified to be able to conjure greater magic, possessing several heads and Mana Cores put inside of their chests conjured gigantic magic circles, unleashing thunderstorms and meteor showers over their enemies, the living goblins! The Goblin King nced at the battlefield with scorn, something wrong was going on! These enemies, the Undead, were way stronger than in the previous fight, the leading human that made them into Undead had someone found a way to strengthen moving corpses such as them, who were supposed to not even carry the same level of strength as before being dead! However, somehow, they were showing to be even greater and stronger! "My army is vastly superior! King''s Command!" roared the Goblin King, using one of his special Abilities unlocked after bing a Goblin King, King''s Command! Aside from Magic, within Terra, there were also Abilities notpletely rted with a magic attribute or the Mana Core of the wielder, such Abilities were often very rare, but it was said that those Magus that forged their Mana Cores into higher Ranks might be able to awaken some. However, themon folk could not even dream to have something like that, but Monsters were different. Unlike normal people, monsters usually possessed natural Abilities, such as better speed, superhuman strength from birth, powerful razor-sharp teeth, breathing fire, and more. Amongst the many types of monsters that existed in this world, the King-ss Monsters were the most unique! King-ss Monsters held the power to control their kin to their heart''s content, and amidst such Abilities, King''s Command was included! This power gave any King-ss Monster the power to enhance the strength of their kin by giving them amand they could not deny! And themand that the King was giving to his subjects was simple... "KILL THEM ALL!" Grandwing and his party felt exhausted after using their mana, as the Goblins suddenly received the enhancement of the Goblin King Ability! Their eyes shed with eerie crimson light, and their muscles began to bulge, even the smallest of Goblins unleashed a powerful Aura! "GRYAHAHAHA!" The Goblins turned berserk, rushing towards the Undead Goblins, and massacring them, although the strongest and biggest ones manage dot resist and retaliate, more and more began to be demolished! However, Frank smiled! "As long as I am standing, my army will never fall!" roared Frank, raising his ws to the air and unleashing a storm of purgatory mes over a group of enemy goblins, burning them into a crisp and then converting them into Undead, even if they were burned! He began to do the same with all the fallen Goblins, even those former Undead who got their bodies sted into pieces, he simply made them reattach themselves and go back to fight! Grandwing and his party used this opportunity of chaos andmotion to fly back to Frank, as Frank''s party was now entering battle alongside his army of the dead led by Nezhit and Zero, Ruby and Zhulong also emerged from their sides, unleashing fire, and thunder! "Now!" roared Gwendolyn, as she, Annabelle, Vheslia, Cathyl, Asterion, Hilvera, Kamei, Ruby, and Zhulong rushed towards the frontlines, unleashing all of their long-ranged attacks! Gwendolyn generated enormous tornadoes of mes, which took dozens of Goblins, burning them and slicing them into pieces! Annabelle used her zing Whip to unleash Whip Techniques with it,bining her magic with such technique skill, unleashing devastating long-ranged attacks, entangling the goblins with burning mes, and smashing them against each other! Vheslia unleashed her Mana Aura of Darkness and Shadows, shaping them as countless tentacles and swiping them around, smashing the Goblins in the dozens, while also flooding the battlefield with poison through her Poison Synthesis Skill which shebined with her magic to generate wide-range poisonous attacks! Cathyl enhanced her entire body with enhancement skills and spells such as Body Aura, Bronze Skin, and more, and rushed into the battlefield, showcasing her superhuman strength inherited from her Minotaur race, her axe unleashed strong Axe Techniques,bined with her Gust Skill and her Wind Attribute Magic, her shing attacks made the floor tremble, sending flying even the tallest of Goblin Warriors! Asterion followed his mother''s techniques, unleashing simr and powerful axe attacks, each swing of his weapon generating storms of slicing winds, breaking apart the formations of the Goblins within seconds! Hilvera used her wind attribute magic and gust skills inbination with her knife technique, firing them through the battlefield like bullets, prating the heads of any goblin or covering them in shing attacks, her agility was almost not akin to a Minotaur, and more to a nimble race of beast-kin such as cat-kin. Kamei generated Holy Light Barriers around, while using her Heavenly Commandment Skills to enhance her allies regeneration and gained EXP. By using her Miracle Magic, she kept everyone healthy as much as she could, and used her Holy Light Magic to generate barriers and powerful Holy Light Rays, blinding and burning any Goblin that reached her side! However, all of them were tightly stuck together, to not let any of them fight alone. Grandwing and the rest of the Storm Chasers regenerated their Mana after Frank assisted them, while Frank was continuously raising more Undead by using his Shadow Clone! And then, he noticed that the Goblin King roared in anger, as arger battalion of Goblins made their way to the frontlines, alongside the Goblin Mages in the back conjuring powerful wide-range attacks one by one! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! zing rocks fell from therge magic circles atop the air, burning and obliterating Frank''s army, leaving deep wounds within its numbers! The Goblin King smiled, as it saw Frank''s army slowly diminish! "Gyahahaha! Youck more numbers, foolish human!" itughed. However, Frank kept calm as he raised his ws. "Rise," he said, infusing more and more mana into the burnt corpses, grabbing the souls and forcefully inserting them into the fallen and burnt flesh, fusing it together intorge and grotesque masses of flesh! "W-What¡­? Tch! No matter, most of them move too slowly! And the rest was turned into ashes, you cannot even turn ashes into undead anymore, can''t you?!"ughed the Goblin King, surprised over Frank''s ridiculous power but then realizing that he was still winning with numbers! Although Frank tried his best to bring them back, even with these masses of several body parts merged together, these undead were not as many, as most of his zombies were simply turned into ashes! So Frank simply came with another solution topensate for theck of forces against the Goblin King''s Army! "Inventory!" he said, opening his inventory as thousands of items began to fall from them! Just what¡­ was Frank going to do now? ----- Chapter 178: Undying Golem Army!

Chapter 178: Undying Golem Army!

----- "If I am capable of even turning masses of flesh together into an Undead¡­ shouldn''t I be capable of doing something simr with other physical objects?" Although such logic seemed wed, as Necromancers could raise the dead, not raise an item into an Undead¡­ Or so, his perception thought. "So you have figured it out! That''s right¡­ The power to insert souls into corpses¡­ Should also apply to other things, even inert physical objects that are not necessarily former living beings!" said Hades, hearing Frank''s thoughts and sensing his intentions! However, Frank quickly thought that it would be impossible to even try, and even if he had some to create these new types of Undead, hecked materials¡­ Or did he? No¡­ There was one type of Material which¡­ he had by the thousands, even more. The cube-shaped items which he had stored on his Inventory¡­ the ones he acquired when he dug into the ground near his house! Dirt Blocks! But how¡­ how would Dirt Blocks even be good material, they were just dirt! Although¡­ now that he remembered, these Dirt Blocks could be reinforced with his Dirt Shaping Skill, and made so hard that they could even rival stone! Then, inspiration came to his mind! "Can''t I make¡­ a Golem Army by inserting the souls of these Goblins inside the Dirt Blocks, assembling them together intorge beings?" Without eve doubting it for a second, Frank opened his Inventory, and released thousands of Dirt Blocks! "Rise Undead!" said Frank, manipting the souls of his fallen soldiers and inserting them inside of the Dirt Blocks, while making his Shadow Clone use Dirt Shaping to shape the Dirt Blocks in masse! Frank poured all of his minds into the task, and after just a few seconds, they emerged! The Goblin King was smiling as his troops were obliterating Frank''s one, even though the Storm Chasers and the Monarchs of Unity were putting everything they had to diminish the Goblin Army, they were slowly falling in numbers, and if there were not enough numbers to fight against the army, they would sooner orter bepletely overwhelmed! However, things changed when the Goblin King saw Frank take out thousands of Dirt Blocks that covered several meters around him¡­ and turned them all into Golems! The Dirt Blocks transformed into different shapes, Centaurs, Spiders, Elephants, Humanoids, and evenrge flightless birds! "It worked!" thought Frank. However, the amount of Golems he made were barely 80, and he needed way more! But then, he realized another incredibly obvious thing! "Can''t I use Dirt Shaping to generate¡­ Dirt Blocks and then just turn them into golems? Wait¡­ Then I can simply produce and produce golems incessantly!" thought Frank, smiling towards the distant Goblin King, as the Goblin King suddenly felt Frank''s gleaming crimson eyes ring at his very soul! "W-What is he nning!? ATTACK! KILL THEM! KING''S COMMAND! KING''S COMMAND!" roared the Goblin King, ordering his army of Goblins to march faster and even wilder, savagely tearing apart the Undead left and then fighting against the Storm Chasers and the Monarchs of Unity! The magic attack continued to make some space for them, but as they continued fighting, the Goblin Mages in the back conjured new magic, trying to pulverize them with Meteor Showers and Thunderstorms! Boom! Boom! Boom! Gwendolyn and the rest used their attack and techniques to counterattack such powerful blows, rushing back towards Frank! "Frank, what- AH?! What are these things?!" asked Gwendolyn in surprise, as she sawrge creatures made of hardened dirt walk over the floor¡­ their eyes gleamed with blue mes, and they released a simr feeling to Undead, but without the rotten flesh! "These are Golems. By using my Dirt Shaping Skill, I can create their materials, and by infusing souls into these materials, they emerge, and unlike Undead I do not require corpses for them, and I can produce their bodies myself!" said Frank, smiling maliciously as he pointed his hand towards the approaching Goblin Army! "Death Command, Death Coordination!" roared Frank, Nezhit and Zero felt a bit surprised, but these Golems were still considered Undead below their power, and they led them towards the march! Despite being made of very heavy hardened dirt, the golems marched at high speeds, rushing over the floor, and making the entire dungeon tremble loudly. The enemy Goblins raised their weapons, attacking the golems with all their might, however, the hardened bodies and no seemingly weak points within therge bodies of therge monsters seemed to easily block their physical attacks! However, all monsters possess Mana Cores, and they began to use magic spells to attack the golems! sh! sh! sh! If weapons could not work as well, small spells seemed to be effective, especially water attribute ones, which slowly made the golems crumble! The Goblin Kingughed at the ridiculous soldiers that Frank had pulled off, although they were good at resisting physical attacks, magic attacks seemed to make them crumble and fall! And even more, Goblin Warriors used theirrge fists and greater strength to wrestle against the golems, managing to defeat them! The Goblin King smiled maliciously, ring at Frank, waiting to see his face of despair! But Frank waspletely calm. "Dirt Block, Dirt Block, Dirt Block, Dirt Block, Dirt Block, Dirt Block." "Rise, Rise, Rise, Rise, Rise, Rise, Rise." Frank and his Shadow Clone worked together, one kept creating Dirt Blocks continuously, dozens and dozens of them per second, while his Shadow Clone used Rise Undead to convert them into golems! The Golems that were crumbled in front of the Goblins were also reawakened, as they extended themselves like tentacles, entrapping the Goblins! Some others turned into moving masses of dirt, burying the enemy Goblins, and asphyxiating them by making them swallow dirt! "Nnnggyaaaaaarrr¡­!" "Nnnrgrrryyaaa¡­!" "Gruuoooowrr¡­!" Before Frank was to Level Up Dirt Shaping and evolve his soul and body, he could only generate a Dirt Block himself, which would often cost his entire pool of Mana, but now, he seemed to be able to produce them even more freely, as if he had an endless supply of dirt! Although he could not generate a golem body out of thin air yet, he could make them after he produced the dirt blocks! One after another, more and more golems were born, like the ones that crumbled raised back up again! And unlike the zombies, hardened dirt was not as easy to actually destroy, even if it were burned, frozen, and more, the golems would emerge, and turning the dirt into ashes seemed incredibly hard! The Storm Chasers and the Monarchs of Unity nced as the overwhelming Goblin Army was now getting obliterated back, the Goblins could simply not destroy the Golems no matter how much they tried, and Frank was very protected to even be touched by them! "Amazing¡­ You are not only good at your unconventional magic, but you can even use earth magic?" asked Grandwing. "Well¡­ It is not¡­ really Earth Magic, but yes, something like that," said Frank. The Storm Chasers and the Monarchs of Unity charged to the frontlines once more, with Frank leading them as his Shadow Clone was left producing more golems! Theybined their strengths and magic, and finally managed to break through therge front line of the army of Goblins, reaching the battalions of Goblin mages and obliterating them into pieces through a series of different magic attacks, from me, slicing winds, poison, shadows, ice, and more! "GRRRYAAARR¡­!" "GRUUOOO¡­!" "GRRAAA¡­!" Boom! Boom! Boom! The Golems raised their powerful legs, fists, or more, and smashed the goblins into pieces, and those golems that were crumbled by the Goblin Warriors or the magic of the Goblin Mages were quickly raised back to ''life''bining together into bigger golems! The Goblin King''s face was the one falling into despair now! How could it be even possible for him to fight against something so powerful now?! The Golems crumbled and then raised back, some soldiers managed topletely turn the dirt into dust a few times inrger groups, but Frank kept creating new golems out of thin air¡­ as long as he existed, his army would never fall, just as he had said! "What kind of ursed magic is this!? Create dirt out of nowhere?! Weren''t earth mages about controlling earth, not creating it?!" thought the Goblin King, most types of magic were about controlling an already existing element or provoking their existence through magic circles, but never to the point of generating them out of thin air, even when the fire seemed to emerge out of thin air, it sued theponents of the world to appear, such as oxygen! However¡­ Frankpletely defied this logic, as he was able to generate dirt out of thin air, if he wanted to, he couldpletely fill the world with dirt! More and more golems emerged, and the Storm Chasers and the Monarchs of Unity finally managed to get through, reaching the Goblin Champion and the Goblin King! The Goblin King roared wrathfully, as itmanded the Goblin Champion to move! "Kill them! I will st them away with magic! Smash them! King''s Command!" roared the Goblin King, as it enhanced the powers of his Goblin Champion, its enormous, ten-meter-tall body was releasing an overwhelming presence, the big boss of this whole crusade had finallye to greet the Storm Chasers and the Monarchs of Unity! "GGRRRRUUUUUOOOOOOOOOHHHHH¡­!" it roared, raising an enormous mace, and swinging it towards Frank''s party! CLASH! Everyone evaded in time, but they quickly noticed that the Goblin King had already conjured a powerful spell! "Abyss Magic, Abyssal Gates!" "This magic¡­! Even in another world¡­?!" Suddenly, darkness took a hold of Frank''s surroundings! ----- Chapter 179: Against The Goblin Champion!

Chapter 179: Against The Goblin Champion!

----- Frank nced at the magic that the Goblin King unleashed, which resembled that of the Oni he once fought alongside Matsuo, Abyss Magic! Abyss Magic seemed to be rted to Dark and Shadow Magic, or some kind of high leveled version of it of sorts, which was magic that delved into the darkness within the abyss of existence, perhaps even rted to the void of all reality. Users of Abyss Magic could even distort space by conjuring it, but it came at the cost of a lot of Mana! However, even one single spell could bring imminent destruction, even to the souls of those it impacted! Frank remembered having resisted it thanks to Matsuo''s high proficiency in Holy Light Magic and his constant mana regeneration, but Matsuo was not here to help him now! He was alone¡­ ¡­ "No, I am not alone¡­" thought Frank, raising his hands. Suddenly, he unleashed something within his very soul, which had already reached the Spiritual Soul Realm of Soul Cultivation! This power that he acquired after fusing with the Dragon''s Orb, he evolved and acquired a power even deeper within him! A Domain! He had not been using it because he wanted to practice more with it, but now, he had no choice, he knew that this could help him! Frank embraced his allies with his Shadows, and pulled them inside his greater version of Shadow Storage named Shadow Void Storage, and then, unleashed his Domain! By activating the Wrathful and Gluttonous Dracolich Progenitor Domain Skill, he unleashed a Domain of Death, Phantoms, and Darkness, fighting back against the incessant, space-distorting wave of abyssal darkness unleashed by the Goblin King! The Goblin King nced at Frank with awe! "W-What?! It is resisting my magic?! Champion, hit it!" roared the Goblin King, as he saw the darkness he used to envelop Frank''s party begin to tremble as if weakening, Frank''s Domain that he acquired after bing a Dracolich possessed the traits of Death, Devil, Dark, and Void Magic, eroding even the abyssal darkness produced by the Goblin King''s Abyss Magic! sh! "GRUUUOOOOOOHHH¡­!" The Goblin Champion roared loudly, as Frank managed topletely destroy the enormous wave of abyssal darkness conjured by the Goblin King, only for him to meet a gigantic mace falling from the sky directly towards him! "Soul Materialization!" FLASH! Frankbined his Domain with his Soul, and used the Soul Materialization Skill to shape and materialize his soul like a furious shadow dragon, resisting the Goblin Champion''s mace with gigantic ws! CLASH! "GRRRUOOHH¡­?!" asked the Goblin Champion inplete disbelief, as Frank suddenly leaped towards the air, his chest shining brightly with eerie blue light, his Void Mana Core was channeling his power! "Abyss Magic, Abyssal Cannon!" roared the Goblin King, firing a powerful cannon of Abyssal Magic towards Frank, as Darkness took ahold of his vision. However, Frank only smiled, this was¡­ exhrating! Unlike in that time, he was now¡­ strong! Strong enough to have a chance even against such beings¡­ he simply needed the will to do so! BOOM! The cannon of abyssal darkness impacted Frank''s entire body, however¡­! FLASH! Just as it hit him, his entire body exploded in power! As a sudden mutation began to ur all over his body! Bones began to surge one after another out of his very flesh, shaping themselves asrge limbs, several ribs emerged, covering him entirely! An enormous bony neck emerged out of such mass of bones,rge wings made of bone, gigantic bony ws and legs, and a long and sharp spear-shaped tail! All made of white bones and covered in rotting flesh and scales¡­ the eyes of the dragon-shaped monstrosity gleamed with eerie crimson red light! "W-What¡­ This is not¡­ a human!" cried the Goblin King, as he nced at Frank''s transformation! Frank had not used this transformation up until now because it was stated within the Skill that it would slowly warp his mind and make him insane, but in exchange for that, he would receive an immense power boost and be the embodiment of a Dracolich! His size was now towering over 12 meters, he was¡­ evenrger than the Goblin Champion! Frank coated his entire body with Purgatory mes, his Soul, and his Domain, forming a protective coating of phantasmal mes! His mouth suddenly opened, as an enormous breath attack made of these mes emerged from it, like a powerful cannon, it impacted against the Goblin King''s Abyss Cannon, breaking it apart into a loud magical explosion, and reaching him and the Goblin Champion! "ABYSSAL SHIELD!" cried the Goblin King, jumping off the Goblin Champion and protecting himself with a powerful abyssal shield, however, the Goblin Champion could only use his fists to resist the attack, as he roared loudly, activating the magic of his Rank 2 Mana Core! And the Goblin''s Champion Magic was¡­ Fire Magic! FLASH! "GRUUUUUUUUOOOOOOHHH¡­ FLAME BURST!" roared the Goblin Champion, as he conjured a simple yet powerful Fire Attribute Spell, exploding with zing mes all around, resisting part of Frank''s breath attack, but ultimately being overwhelmed by it nheless, being thrown into the ground, as a loud explosion unfolded afterward! BOOM! The enormous body of the Goblin Champion fell into the ground, as his mace was sent flying away. Frank who was barely resisting the urge to be a crazed undead beast, leaped towards the Goblin Champion to quickly finish him off! He used his ws, coating them with his Domain, Soul, and Magic, and unleashing powerful shing attacks that unleashed phantasmal mes that consumed and eroded souls! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! Large pieces of flesh began to fly around, as the soul of the Goblin Champion began to be ripped apart! "GRRAAAAAAHHH! FLAME EXPLOSION!" roared the Goblin Champion, conjuring me Explosion, an extremely powerful explosion-based spell, which simply put, unleashed an enormous explosion of mes over Frank''s draconic head, which was about to bite the Goblin Champion''s face! BOOM! "GROOOOOWL¡­!" Frank roared in pain as his entire neck and head were blown into bits, green and purple blood spurting out of it! "Gahaha! I won- EH?!" However, the Goblin Champion was surprised, as Frank''s Dracolich neck and head simply began to regrow back! His main body was in fact within the powerful ribcage of the Dracolich, as its core! As long as such an area was not destroyed, he would be able to recover back! "GRAAAAAA¡­!" cried the Goblin Champion, as the bony ws of Frank stabbed deeply into his chest, breaking apart the flesh as blood began to gush out like a fountain! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! The Goblin Champion roared valiantly, as he coated himself in mes and punched Frank''s entire body with a zing fist, moving him away as his gigantic bony body fell into the floor, hitting the nearby wall! BOOM! "GRUUUUOOOOOHHH!" The Goblin Champion roared, he was covered in blood and terrible wounds, yet his resiliency was immense! His eyes zed with red mes, as he ran towards Frank with all of his might! "FLAME BURST! FLAME EXPLOSION!" His mes condensed over his fists, as he hit Frank''s body with all of his might, unleashing a powerful explosion of mes! BOOM! Frank roared in anger, resisting the intense mes as he unleashed his Soul and Domain,bining it with his magic, as countless spears of zing purgatory mes,her ice, void darkness, and ck light emerged, reaching the Goblin Champion, and exploding all over his body! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "UNNGRRAAAHHH¡­!" The Goblin Champion groaned in pain, falling into the ground as several parts of his body were blown away into pieces. However, Frank was not any better, most of his body had been torn apart, and was slowly regenerating! Suddenly, Franks''s main body sted out of the bony corpse, nearing the Goblin Champion on his human form! "EVERYONE, NOW!!!" he roared, as his shadows expanded into the air, and all of the Monarchs of Unity and the Storm Chasers emerged from within the shadow, unleashing all the powerful spells of magic that they had been charging this whole time! The Goblin Champion red at this with despair, as he gritted his teeth and raised his palms! "YOU WILL GO DOWN WITH MEEEE¡­! FLAME EXPLOSION!" FLASH! Even more, mes emerged from the Goblin Champion, as they neared all of the attacks that Frank''s friends showered on him, an enormous explosion unfolded, so strong that mes and all other attributes fired by the Monarchs of Unity and the Storm Chasersbined together into an unstable chaotic storm! Frank quickly transformed once more into a Dracolich, conjuring several Void Absorption Barriers, and protecting his allies by putting them inside of his shadows hurriedly! BOOM! Frank felt as his Dracolich body quickly exploded into pieces! Even with all of his magic resistance, the power of the magic storm was too much! "Dracolich Transformation! Dracolich Transformation! Dracolich Transformation!" Frank kept conjuring Dracolich Transformation over and over again, producing new bodies to shield himself! His soul and Mana were being exhausted constantly, but he needs to survive! ¡­ Frank opened his eyes, as he found himself buried in bones. Quickly leaping out, he nced at his surroundings, the corpse of the Goblin Championid there, his entire body was burned! "It seems that¡­ we defeated it¡­ Ungh¡­!" he muttered, freeing his allies from his shadows as Kamei immediately went towards her brother. "Nii-sama! Let me heal you!" said Kamei. "No, I am fine¡­ this pain is a thing of the soul¡­" said Frank. "Boy, look!" said Gwendolyn in surprise, as Frank realized that the Goblin King was not present in this fight! Suddenly, a small goblin emerged atop the Goblin Champion, as he extracted his Mana Core and¡­ devoured it! FLASH! "GYAHAHAHA! FINALLY!"ughed the Goblin King, as his Mana Aura suddenly changed¡­ in quality altogether! "This is¡­ No¡­!" cried Grandwing. "Rank 3¡­" muttered Melodia. ----- Chapter 180: Insane Battle! Against The Rank 3 Goblin Emperor!

Chapter 180: Insane Battle! Against The Rank 3 Goblin Emperor!

----- The Goblin King grabbed the Goblin Champion''s Mana Core, and gobbled it up, crushing it inside of his mouth and eating it entirely! The second after, his Mana Core changed! His entire Aura began to leak crazily, as his Mana Pool increased by tenfold! His Magic strength was now even greater than before, and he even changed his body, bing taller, slimmer, and stronger! He had evolved! Monsters in Terra could evolve by Ranking Up their Mana Cores, which they could do without having to cultivate like people by eating other living beings Mana Cores! And whenever they raised their Rank, they underwent an evolution on their bodies as well, bing stronger and even gaining new Innate Abilities the higher their Mana Rank was! The Goblin King''s mind could not feel any clearer now! It felt as if he had been truly reborn! This power coursing through his entire being¡­ this was truly the power he needed! His skin suddenly turnedpletely ck, like charcoal, from its former green! And a golden crown appeared atop his malicious head, his nose was no longer big and ugly, and even his appearance had changed a bit, to the point of resembling a demi-human¡­ His muscles bulged, and his entire body was covered in golden tattoos¡­ his eyes turned golden, zing with ominous power! "That''s¡­ I''ve never seen¡­ such a thing before¡­" said Grandwing. "Me neither¡­ In all the bestiaries I have read¡­ there was no registration of a being beyond a Goblin King, Goblins are not¡­ even supposed to raise into higher Ranks!" said Melodia. "This¡­ Frank¡­" muttered Gwendolyn, grasping Frank''s arm, as Frank felt the ominous and overwhelming presence from the Goblin King¡­ he could not run. He had to fight. He had to get back up again, and fight! It was the only choice he had! If he escaped, gods know what kind of chaos this would unfold above town! He already imagined that it would voraciously attack the people and eat their Mana Cores, it would be aplete catastrophe¡­ He needed to fight¡­ and win! The Goblin King smiled wickedly, showing his perfect and sharp white teeth. "I have¡­ attained it! This power¡­ I am no longer a Goblin King. I am¡­ a Goblin Emperor!"ughed the Goblin Emperor, with a voice as clear as a person¡­ "He can even talk perfectly now¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Goblin¡­ Emperor?" asked Grandwing. "Rejoice. You have witnessed the birth of your new Emperor¡­ It is hopeless for you now. Give away your lives to me and I can make good use of your Mana Cores! Hm. Perhaps leaving some of the women so they can bear my children would be a good idea as well! After all, how can I be an Emperor without subjects?" asked the Goblin Emperor, it was as if he was apletely different person! Frank began to feel an aching pain inside of his soul as if it were trembling, this was because he had overused Dracolich Transformation, which consumed his mana too much, and also his mental fatigue, which was rted to his soul and not brain due to being undead. However, he stood up. "You will have to get past me first¡­" he said, his crimson eyes gleaming eerily, ncing directly at the Goblin Emperor''s golden eyes! The smug in the face of the Goblin Emperor suddenly disappeared, as he felt an instinctual fear to death, this feeling that only a Necromancer such as Frank could exert over others! "Haha¡­ Do you think you can stand a chance against me? No matter what insane powers you have, I am a Rank 3 Goblin Emperor!"ughed the Goblin Emperor, walking towards Frank rather carefreely. Frank quickly extended his shadows the second he felt the Goblin Emperor''s bloodlust, as he saw him move at an almost unpredictable speed, towards¡­ not Frank, but¡­ Grandwing! The Goblin Emperor''s hands reached to Grandwing''s chest, as they were about to puncture through it and most likely steal his Mana Core! However, Frank managed to put him inside of his Shadows in time, as Kamei screamed for Frank! "Onii-chan, you can''t¡­! You can''t do this alone!!!" she cried, as she was engulfed within the shadows. The Goblin Emperor red at Frank with his golden eyes, surprised over his reaction time. "You''re good at this¡­" he said. "I will¡­ not let anyone else die¡­" said Frank, his conviction was so strong that it generated an enormous pressure! "Wasn''t he weakened¡­?" thought the Goblin Emperor, gritting his teeth! For a moment, both of them kept staring at each other, the one who attacked first would acquire an advantage! Frank''s Death Aura against the Goblin Emperor''s zing Gold Aura, a sh between titans, but who would stay on top?! Frank knew that he needed to use it¡­ the power that he saved for such situations. However¡­ he wanted to not use it, as it would most likely weaken his soul even more¡­ The rate at which such Skill consumed his soul was outstanding, if he were to use it for more than one minute¡­ his entire soul would be consumed by his own power. This was Wrath. "No¡­ not yet¡­" he thought, as the Goblin Emperor suddenly disappeared! "I lowered my guard¡­!" thought Frank, as arge ck fist rushed towards his face! BOOM! Frank''s face fell into the ground, as the Goblin Emperor''s fist reached his face, breaking his nose as blood spurred out of his eyes, which almost exploded out of their sockets! "NNGGHOOO¡­!" Frank screamed in agony as he even sensed his skull cracking! "GIFT OF DEATH!" Gift of Death immediately took the course over his body, his wounds healing immediately, however¡­! "Can you match my speed, human?" asked the Goblin Emperor, emerging right above Frank, as he descended like a zing golden spear over him! CLASH! The Goblin''s Emperor feet crushed Frank''s chest into the ground, as all the bones piled over the room began to explode aside, an enormous crater was left! However, in the middle of such an attack, Frank gritted his teeth and nced back at the wicked smile of the Goblin Emperor! "Death Phantom Threads! Concealment!" he roared, unleashing his phantom threads around the Goblin Emperor''s body, entangling him with them, and unleashing Concealment to decrease his magic prowess! Frank twisted his body, punching the Goblin''s Emperor muscr legs to the side, and managing to take ahold of himself for a split of a second, which he used to extend his bony ws and unleash a barrage of soul-consuming mes of the purgatory over the Goblin Emperor''s face! "It''s useless!"ughed the Goblin Emperor, unleashing his golden ming aura, which seemed to be aplete opposite of his Abyss Magic, destroying the threads made by Frank in seconds, and then unleashing a powerful st of Abyssal Darkness with his other right hand! "Die!" he said, as Frank''s mes shed against the abyssal darkness of the Goblin Emperor! BOOM! Frank quickly conjured his Domain and Soul, materializing them into arge spectral w and resisting the Goblin Emperor''s powerful abyssal cannon, only to be greeted by his golden zing light made into a ray! CLASH! "NNGH¡­!" Frank was blown away into the air, as the mes began to consume his flesh, which he continuously healed with Gift of Death while gritting his teeth! "I now wield the power of the Abyss and the power of Heavens! I am unmatched! You''re simply a steppingstone, human!"ughed the Goblin Emperor, as he jumped towards Frank as he was falling from the sky, smiling wickedly, his fists were filled with the golden brilliance of his heavenly mes and the abyssal darkness of shadows! Frank nced as fists of heavens and abyss fell over his entire body, crushing it from all directions asrge pieces of flesh flew everywhere, his body was¡­ being torn apart! "NNNGAAAAAHHH¡­!" roared Frank, unleashing a storming power of concentrated magic,bining everything he could muster at that time, a chaotic wave of deadly miasma expanded, blocking the Goblin Emperor''s deadly fists and throwing him away! CLASH! BOOM! Frank''s body fell to the ground with a loud boom, his muscles were torn apart, and most of his bones were cracked and shattered! His jaw was triturated, and his skull was open wide, as arge piece of his brain was bleeding out of it! "FRANK!!! GIFT OF DEATH!" roared Hades, awakening within Frank and conjuring Gift of Death, trying to heal his horrible wounds, as the Goblin Emperor quickly stood up! "You''re a resilient bastard¡­" he muttered, ring at Frank with immense bloodlust! Suddenly, he raised his arms, as an enormous sphere of zing golden mes emerged¡­ shining brightly like the sun of the morning! "Burn into ashes," said the Goblin Emperor, ring at Frank as if he was a pathetic ant! This feeling¡­ Frank felt it before. Hopelessness. Imminent death. And that face¡­ as if he were absolutely nothing before this being. The image of Wasp shed within Frank''s mind, fitting right into the Goblin''s Emperor face¡­ That wicked smile. As if nothing mattered. As if¡­ he was absolutely nothing! He could¡­ not take it anymore. He could not muster to¡­ endure any more! He wanted to punch that damn face so fucking badly¡­ "Oh? So you are finally calling me¡­" said a familiar voice, as a heart made of red mes emerged within Frank''s soul. "I''m going to kill him in one minute¡­ Make sure to not eat me entirely until then," said Frank. "Haha¡­ I don''t make promises¡­" Frank''s eyes shed with crimson light, his entire body was engulfed in red mes, however, the Goblin Emperor''s attack was already falling all over him! Boom! An explosion of brilliant mes unfolded, as the Goblin Emperor red at it smugly. "It is over¡­ Eh?" Suddenly, the light waspletely eaten away by furious scarlet mes, as a tower of such mes emerged from within Frank, hitting the ceiling! sh! A certain power had awakened. The Goblin Emperor nced at it as fear took ahold of his entire self once more! "H-How¡­?!" ----- Chapter 181: Hopeless?

Chapter 181: Hopeless?

----- Frank stood up over the crater where he was almost dying, his entire body had regenerated, but a burning scarlet me was taking hold of his entire body. His eyes were gleaming with wrath, and his power was constantly surging! However, the price for such power was the consumption of his own soul, as it began to quickly erode! He had to finish this fast before his soul was to get consumed by the power of Wrath! The Goblin Emperor nced at Frank with disbelief, his golden eyes gleaming with doubt of his own power. "Am I¡­ not enough to defeat him?" he wondered, as he gritted his teeth and the golden and abyssal aura of his body emerged once more, his fists getting covered in such power, as he began to charge a powerful attack towards Frank! However, Frank raised his head and disappeared. A second after, his fist emerged right before the Goblin Emperor, zing with wrathful mes! BOOM! The Goblin''s Emperor''s face was crushed by Frank''s fist, as several of his teeth were sent flying, and his nose almost broke! "Nnngguuhhooooo¡­?!" The Goblin Emperor could not believe what had happened! Frank, who he had thought to be capable of overpowering, suddenly surged with new power, and rushed towards him with all of such power concentrated into his fist, hitting him right into his face! The Goblin Emperor was thrown into the air, shing as blood began to fall from his face! However, there was no time for him to even wait to fall to the ground, just as he had done with Frank, Frank was being as merciless as possible! shing like a red thunder, Frank emerged right above the Goblin Emperor, rushing with scarlet mes, andbining them with his other magic, as if he had be the embodiment of shadows and red mes, he shed against the Goblin Emperor''s stomach, crushing it deep with his feet and falling like a spear towards the ground! "NNNNGGGGAAAAAAHHH¡­! T-This is¡­ impossibleeeeee¡­!" Falling like a zing spear of scarlet mes, shadows, and phantoms, the Goblin Emperor and Frank crashed over the ground, generating a loud boom! BOOM! Frank did not waste any time, as he suddenly conjured Dracolich Transformation only on his hands and over his body, generating an armor of bones and enormous ws, which he pointed towards the Goblin Emperor! The Goblin Emperor gnashed his teeth as he generated a powerful Abyssal and Heavenly Barrier, trying to resist Frank''s monstrous and beastly onught as much as possible! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "YOUR TRICKS WON''T WORK¡­!" roared Frank, his eyes zing with pure wrath! Crack, crack! "W-What?! He''s shattering my double barrier, conjured by a Rank 3 Mana Core?!" thought the Goblin Emperor, as he quickly conjured dozens of projectiles shaped as spears and des made off materialized abyssal darkness and heavenly mes, pointing them at Frank as he made them fly around his barrier and impact his entire body! "DIE!" roared the Goblin Emperor desperately trying to grasp life as much as he could! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Frank was suddenly showered in dozens of magic projectiles, which all exploded over him! However, before he could receive greater damage, hebined his zing Scarlet mes generated by the burning of his own soul through the Wrath Skill, his Dracolich Domain, and his Gluttony Skill, which he had not been using due to the side effects of making him even beastly! "GROOOOWL!" Suddenly, an aura resembling a monstrous Dracolich dragon made of scarlet mes and phantasmal shadows emerged from his body, exploding into all the surroundings, and consuming the attacks of the Goblin Emperor, shattering his barrier, and letting Frank rush towards him! "W-What?! You¡­ what kind of magic can eat another magic?!" roared the Goblin Emperor,pletely unaware of Frank''s Second Sin Skill, Gluttony! Gluttony was the awakened version of Insatiable Appetite merged with the power of his evolution as a Dracolich, and it was a Sin that ate away Frank''s mind by giving him the power to consume anything! By infusing it with his Aura, he was able to consume the power of the Goblin Emperor''s magic, as he rushed towards him while gritting his teeth in anger, Frank was barely managing to keep his own sanity ahold, as his own mind was being eaten by Gluttony! "GRAAAAAAAAAAH!" Frank generated countless bones all over him, shaping them as gigantic ws, as he unleashed a constant barrage ofshing attacks, releasing powerful and eroding purple, red, and blue mes from them, generating constant explosions one after another! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The Goblin Emperor could barely handle Frank now, as his power kept rising and rising incessantly as if he were the incarnation of wrath itself! "This is¡­ impossible! How can you match my power as a Rank 2 Magus?!" roared the Goblin Emperor, resisting the attacks with his magic barriers that were being constantly eaten by Frank Gluttony, shattering them and then approaching more and more towards him! "I have to¡­ defeat him¡­ soon!" thought Frank, as his mouth could only unleash roars of beast-like wrath! The Goblin Emperor suddenly unleashed a powerful wave of abyssal darkness and heavenly mes, as he began to charge an enormous amount of mana from within his chest, where his Mana Core was! "I will go serious then!" he said, his muscles bulging immensely as his eyes shed with golden and dark light, his size increasing by one meter! "GRAAR!" roared Frank, rushing towards the Goblin Emperor like a beast and biting his own shoulder, breaking his barriers, and taking arge chunk of his flesh! "NNGRRR¡­ YOU¡­!" roared the Goblin Emperor, barely managing to resist the pain as he enhanced his entire body with his powerful Magic Aura! His muscles bulged intensively, as he directed his enormous fists towards Frank''s body! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! One by one, the Goblin Emperor''s fist fell over Frank, crushing his entire body as his bones broke apart, and even his limbs were sent flying into the air! The power of the Goblin Emperor was still incredibly overwhelming! However, as if Frank were the incarnation of a vicious demon, his body unleashed Spectral Shadow Threads, entangling his lost limbs, and pulling them back into his body, as ck mes covered his body and regenerated them, all in a millisecond while he was still being sent into the floor while in midair! The Goblin Emperor nced at this abomination unfold in front of his eyes, as Frank''s eyes shed eerily, his mouth opened wide, and he leaped in midair towards him like a crazed and gluttonous demonic fiend! "T-This¡­ what kind of monster is he?!" thought the Goblin Emperor, as Frank''s bites began to emerge all over his body, he gritted his teeth as he charged arge amount of Aura into his legs, kicking Frank into the air as hisst resort! BOOM! "UNGAAAHH¡­!" Frank vomited a mouthful of blood, as the Goblin Emperor used this window he had to regenerate his wounds, covering his body with heavenly mes, as the wounds began to quickly regenerate! However! Frank suddenly unleashed more phantom threads, throwing them towards the floor and then sending himself back to the Goblin Emperor by using their pulling force, falling like a zing and monstrous meteorite! "I have to¡­ kill him!" thought Frank, his teeth were gritting so strongly that they were about to shatter! His zing crimson eyes were even unleashing mes of their own, his entire being was furious, wrathful, and gluttonously hungry! "GRAAAAAAH!" Frank roared, reaching the Goblin Emperor once more as the Goblin Emperor could only grit his teeth, conjuring a dozen of weapon-shaped magic projectiles and directing them at Frank, trying his best to kill him before he could get any closer to him! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Frank was showed in explosions of magic, however, he kept descending while unleashing his draconic wrathful and gluttonous aura, his eyes gleaming with malice, reaching the Goblin Emperor, atst, shattering his barriers, and pointing his bony ws towards his chest! The Goblin Emperor, however, had now prepared a spell, smiling maliciously as he suddenly activated several runes set¡­ on his own body! "This is as much as you will go!" he said, roaring with anger as he unleashed an enormous st of heavenly mes and abyssal darkness, a gigantic cannon of magic that sted Frank to the ceiling! "Unnngrraaaahhh¡­!" BOOM! Frank hit the ceiling loudly, as the heavenly mes and abyssal darkness were consuming his entire body! Both his body and soul began to slowly decay¡­ He was about to die. Darkness once more took ahold of his entire self, something that he was very familiar with began to take ahold of his entire existence¡­ Death. And as always¡­ he was alone. The Goblin Emperor nced with a victorious smile as Frank began to be disintegrated¡­ However, within the darkness that began to engulf Frank, he heard the voice of his allies and family. "Onii-sama! Please¡­ don''t die!" cried Kamei. "FRANK! MY SON!" cried Amelia''s soul. "FRAAAANK¡­!" roared Okita''s soul. "You idiot! You are not¡­ alone!" roared Gwendolyn. "Frank, let us help you!!!" cried Annabelle. "GRRAWR!" roared Ruby. "ROAR!" roared Zhulong. "My lord¡­! Don''t die!" cried Nezhit. "Master!" cried Zero. "Frank-kun!" cried Hilvera. "Boy!" cried Cathyl. "Frank!" roared Asterion. "Don''t dare die on me!" cried Vheslia. "Frank! You''re too young to die!" cried Grandwing. "Grandwing, what are you doing?!" asked Melodia, as within the shadows of Frank, Grandwing emerged, expanding his wings, and raising to the skies, reaching Frank by boosting his speed with his wind! "FRANK! Grab my hand!" he roared, as Frank suddenly woke up, extending thest arm he had¡­ Grandwing grasped Frank tightly, flying away from the Goblin Emperor''s cannon as it exploded into the ceiling! BOOM! "Frank¡­ heal yourself!" said Grandwing, as Frank nced at hispanion. "Grandwing¡­" he muttered. sh. Suddenly, the Goblin Emperor appeared right before Frank and Grandwing, his fist prating Grandwing''s chest, tightly grabbing his emerald core coated in blood. "Pest, die," muttered the Goblin Emperor. "Nngaah¡­! Frank¡­ live¡­" Frank nced at the scene as his eyes seemed to be embraced by the abyss. ----- Chapter 182: The Flames of Wrath!

Chapter 182: The mes of Wrath!

----- "GRANDWING!!!" The voice of agony and despair of Melodia over her lover''s tragedy resonated within Frank''s shadow. "Frank, let me heal you!" roared Hades, as he quickly conjured Gift of Death over Frank''s body, healing hisrge wounds as limbs emerged once more! The Goblin Emperor nced at Grandwing''s gasping for air with scorn, as he suddenly felt something over his shoulder. "Give it back¡­" said Frank, the Goblin Emperor nced at him, as he suddenly felt an imminent catastrophe! The fear was so enormous that the Goblin Emperor took away his arm out of Grandwing''s chest, dropping his Mana Core as Frank grasped it! The Goblin Emperor red at Frank, as if his entire soul emerged out of his body, a monstrous dragon coated in phantasmal and death miasma, it was terrifying! "W-What¡­?" Frank conjured a Shadow Clone, as the Shadow Clone mode in less than a second, grabbing Grandwing''s Mana Core and putting it inside of his chest, then, it began to unleash with all of his Mana Gift of Life! Gift of Life began to regenerate Grandwing''s tissues slowly, as his heart was thankfully not crushed by the attack! His lungs were though, and also part of his lungs! However, as long as his lungs were repaired, there was a chance! Frank bet it all on it, healing Grandwing as much as he could with his Shadow Clone, which quickly leaped inside of his own shadow once more! All of this happened in mere seconds, as the Goblin Emperor red back at Frank with fear! His muscles suddenly felt too heavy, and his whole soul seemed¡­ shivering. Whatever Frank awakened, it was terrifying to him. As if the incarnation of not only death but the void itself had emerged. This was the power of Frank''s soul after being blessed by Null! Suddenly, as Wrath was devouring his soul, the Sin hit an area within Frank''s soul where the gifted power of Null was deposited! Such gift left by Null was not only the blessing but something else, a tiny, bone piece. Null had left a challenge for Frank¡­ he could only unlock this little gift whenever his very soul was being destroyed. He was a god of death after all, and could not find any other way of making Frank realize his own true powers than by making him go through such a thing to awaken his gift! FLASH! Frank shed towards the Goblin Emperor, his eyes leaking an enormous bloodthirst! "GRAAAAAAAAAHHH!" Like monstrous berserk, he shed over the Goblin Emperor''s body, as the Goblin Emperor gritted his teeth in desperation, filling his fists with the power of his Aura and then unleashing an enormous barrage of attacks over Frank''s soul! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! However, this time Frank counterattacked! Using his own fists enhanced by this new power surging from his soul and Wrath itself, he began to match the Goblin Emperor''s power, crushing his fist attacks, one by one! "T-This¡­! Impossible! Just how¡­ how?! W-What¡­ What are you?!" roared the Goblin Emperor, unleashing everything he had, as he took a nce at Null''s power leaking from Frank''s soul, his senses suddenly dulled out due to the terrible fear! "NNGGH¡­!" The Goblin Emperor''s moves slowed down, as Frank''s fist caught up to his own fists, crushing his wrists and blowing them away! CLASH! CLASH! "NNGRRRYAAA¡­!" The Goblin Emperor cried in agony, as his fists were torn apart off his arms! However, he could not cry forever, he had to survive! He red at Frank with fear, as he unfused everything he had on his Aura and then shaped it as countless fits and spears, making them fall like zing meteors of brilliant light and abyssal darkness over Frank''s entire body! sh! sh! sh! sh! sh! However, Frank quickly unleashed his Aura over the Goblin Emperor, shaping it as countless jaws of Dracoliches, biting over the Goblin Emperor''s Magic Aura attacks, as the Goblin Emperor tried to use his fist-less arms to hit Frank with everything he had! "G-Get away from me!" he cried, but Frank only grasped his arms with his bony ws and twisted them! Crack! "Unnggghh¡­ Unnngrryaaaaaaahhh! H-How?! How is it possible?!" cried the Goblin Emperor, as Frank continued to crush his arms, he was using all of Wrath and Gluttony now, his soul and mind were about to bepletely consumed! However thanks to Null''s gift, which was a small piece of the God''s soul merged into Frank''s soul, which awakened from its slumber when Wrath tried to devour it, Frank was able to resist the deadly soul-consuming power of Wrath! Just for a few seconds, at the very least! Frank suddenly conjured even more bones around him, shaping them all like jaws of dragons, rushing towards the Goblin Emperor and showing him with biting attacks from all sides! "UNGRRRYYAAAAA¡­!" The Goblin Emperor began to be torn apart from all sides, as he tried to resist with his magic, but suddenly felt as if it was almostpletely¡­ empty! Then, he sensed it, Frank had been absorbing his Mana somehow! Of course, this was thanks to Ginseng within Frank''s hand, which was doing all of this for him while he battled against the Goblin Emperor! However, because the Emperor had so much Mana, it took it a long time to finally empty itpletely! The Goblin Emperor agonized in pain as his entire body was torn apart into fleshy pieces, his arms were eaten like a snack, and then his legs, shoulders, and stomach! Frank pounced towards it, throwing the barely-living torso into the ground, as the Goblin Emperor despaired! "Nnghh¡­! T-This¡­ Unnghhh¡­!" "How about we do something you''re familiar with?" asked Frank, smiling maliciously as his bony ws pierced the Goblin Emperor''s chest, grasping his enormous Mana Core! "GGGRRRYYYAAAAAAA¡­! I was¡­ supposed to be the¡­ Emperor¡­! To dominate¡­ this world!" "You''re nothing but food¡­" muttered Frank, as the Goblin Emperor died while ncing at his gleaming crimson eyes. CRASH! Frank took away the Mana Core of the Goblin Emperor, an enormous jewel with ck and yellow colors, gleaming with Abyssal Darkness and Heavenly Golden mes¡­ Frank opened his mouth, throwing the Mana Core into his mouth, and crushing it with his long fangs! Eating therge Mana Core, an enormous power embraced him! Gulping the crystal fragments through his throat, the power of the Goblin Emperor became his own! Frank''s entire body was embraced by an enormous amount of power, as his Mana Core began to glow eerily, gleaming with a new power! However, before Frank could even rx, a loud explosion happened! BOOM! An enormous Crystal Sphere covered in darkness and crimson light emerged out of the floor, unleashing a power that waspletely different from the Goblin Emperor! "W-What¡­?! Wait, that''s¡­! Ungh¡­ The Dungeon Core!" said Frank, ring at the sphere which suddenly gleamed in crimson light, pointing all of its concentrated power towards him! "Intruder detected¡­ Initializing extermination¡­" "A Dungeon Core¡­ attacking a person?!" thought Frank in disbelief¡­ If his own ears did not lie to him, he clearly heard that he was an intruder¡­ and that he was going to be¡­ exterminated! Frank tried to move¡­ however he could, slowly, and while trembling, even! His soul was aching horribly, and he felt as if his head were about to explode! The glowing red light was charging more and more¡­ ¡­Within the moon of Terra, the Goddess of Chaos, Axitl, nced at this scene inside of her Divine Realm, where timepared to the outside world goes fast, making of this scene as if it were in x0.25 slow motion. "Good, now that the Emperor is dead, Frank should receive its power and- EH?! Why is that Dungeon Core going up? What is it doing?! Eh?! Wait for a second! What are you doing?! Do not point that to FRANK! He is done with his trial! Look at him, he is all exhausted! HEY! Fuck! This thing is not listening to me?!" roared Axitl, gritting her teeth as she seemed to have messed up! Aztraloth at Axitl''s side seemed just as concerned! "Mydy¡­ this was because you overcharged it with your power! It has gone berserk! There is so much power that a measly Rank 1 Dungeon Core can take before going crazy!" said Aztraloth, Axitl''spanion and pet. "What should I do now?! I cannot¡­ possibly let him die! Everything would be pointless if he dies! This is not supposed to be like thissss!" roared Axitl, as she considered the idea of rushing towards the surface! "Mydy, if you descend to the surface Terra might be destroyed! You are way too strong! The sole impact of your body might break apart the entire continent!" said Aztraloth. "But Frank is going to die if I don''t go! Agh! This was not how it was supposed to go! How frustrating! I cannot let him die! Abraddon and Thineas will get angry, and possibly Zudithe and Judith too!" said Axitl. "(Eh? I did not know she actually cared about what the other Gods thought about her¡­) B-But there should be another way! You should have thought about something before doing such a thing for Frank''s trial''s sake, right?" said Aztraloth. "I-I didn''t n anything¡­" sighed Axitl. "What?! And you call yourself a Goddess, Axitl-sama?!" asked Aztraloth in disbelief, his goddess was way too irresponsible for being someone that held so much power! "Oi! Do not be disrespectful with me! W-Wait, I got it!" said Axitl. "W-What? W-What are you going to do now?!" asked Aztraloth. "Through my connection with Frank by my Divine Protection on his soul, I can just give him enough power to fight against the berserk Dungeon Core!" said Axitl. "What?! That is insane¡­ You can''t possibly-" "Boop!" said Axitl, releasing arge amount of power towards Frank''s soul! "GAH! You actually did it! Are you insane or something?!" cried Aztraloth. ----- Chapter 183: Chaos Unfolded, Against the Chaotic Dungeon Core!

Chapter 183: Chaos Unfolded, Against the Chaotic Dungeon Core!

----- Frank was barely trying to move, his soul and body did not want him to move anymore, he was about to fall unconscious. He nced at the floating sphere, the Dungeon Core, as it glowed with eerie crimson and dark light¡­ charging power to fire it towards him, and most likely kill him while he was weakened. Although it seemed slow to the eyes of the Goddess of Chaos, everything was going incredibly quickly, not even twenty seconds had gone by since the Dungeon Core emerged, even if Frank''s allies wanted to escape his shadow and carry him away, the time they would take to do this would not be as fast as the time it would take the Dungeon Core to obliterate Frank with a powerful st of energy. FLASH! The Dungeon Core finally fired its obliteratingser of concentrated chaotic divinity, reaching Frank! CLASH! His very chest was performed by the powerfulser, as his body began to disintegrate once more. His soul was stabbed by the beam, and began to erode and dissipate¡­ Frank tried to move away, but he could not move anymore¡­ Frank had experienced such pain so much that he felt like he was used to having his soul crushed or his entire body being burned by the power of an immense amount of energy concentrated into a singleser... It had only been less than a month since he got his powers and he had been fought for his life multiple times already, every time, barely making it with immense wounds on his soul and body, having to recover through the next days¡­ only for yet another threat with the power to do the same thing to him to appear¡­ And because the only power he can use while fighting things way ahead of his own power is wrath, his soul always gets terribly damaged when he uses it, as Wrath consumes his soul to give him such power. Now¡­ perhaps this was really the end for him. Frank had many conflicting emotions, his fear, his concern, his rage, his frustration. Why was this world like this? No, why was his life like this? He had been living so peacefully before¡­ He had already gone through his fair share of horrible events, and just wanted to live happily and peacefully atst, when his family had finally settled down and his mother had finally fully recovered¡­ Life was such a thing. It was filled with pain and suffering. Everything was taken away from him, and the only thing remaining of his previous life, his sister, was now about to die due to his powerlessness and the constant unfortunate events raining over him one after another. It was as if he was not even destined to exists anymore. Was there any point in keep fighting? Was there any point in anything? Perhaps by just disappearing¡­ everything would finally go away. However, deep inside of his soul, emotions of happiness, warmth, love, and more emerged, all the moments he had gone by where he had forged friendship and bonds, even if it has not been that long of a time, he had treasured such moments, as they brought sanity to his shattered life filled with tragedy. Couldn''t he catch a break? What was what he needed for all these tragedies to stop befalling over him? H knew it deep down¡­ Although he had umted a lot, in the end, he was not able to do it quick enough¡­ Power. He needed power, power, and more power. Enough power to stop all tragedies from urring over him, to be able to see through those that schemed against him, to crush them until nothing remained! He wanted power! Power to defend himself, power to crush his enemies before they coulde and crush him and his beloved ones! He needed this power and be ruthless, monstrous, grotesque! He needed to be furious, cold, wrathful! He could not be soft anymore, he could not be nice anymore, he could not be patient anymore! He needed to be the embodiment of everything bad, so he could finally be given a chance to live in happiness! ¡­But it was toote. There was not going to be some miracle now, Null''s power was already exhausted, and his soul was about to fade away into nothingness. He was not able to reach this power. He was not able to do anything. This was it, this was the end of the road. Death¡­ No, not even death¡­ his soul was being destroyed. There was nothing. Absolutely nothing at all. Simply¡­ nonexistence. The void of nothingness. However, as his soul opened and only a small husk of it was left, where his Soul Core was already shattering and being destroyed into dust, an enormous quantity of power was poured into it. It was as if his soul was a dry bottle that was suddenly filled with the most delicious, cold, and refreshing of drinks. FLASH! Darkness and crimson red colors took hold of Frank''s entire existence, his soul once more taking an unexpected change, absorbing all of this power for itself and assimting it at an outstanding rate! His entire body was absorbed by this power, and although Frank''s soul and body began to regenerate at an outstanding pace, to the point of resisting the Dungeon Core attack, his consciousness had already drifted away¡­ Even Hades had fallen unconscious as he was deeply connected to Frank, and the only thing that remained within the depths of his soul was a primal entity that had suddenly been born from all the destruction Frank had done to his very soul, a primal creature from the depths of abyssal darkness¡­ It opened its crimson eyes and suddenly took ahold of Frank''s entire body, as its vessel. The Dungeon Core suddenly realized that something wrong was happening, as it felt as if its power was¡­ begin absorbed! Suddenly, an explosion unfolded, as the ray, it was firing dissipated, the Dungeon Core quickly flew a few meters away from the scene, ncing and analyzing the situation¡­ As the smoke dissipated, what remained was the body of Frank, which had once more changed. His skin had turnedpletely ck as if an ink ooze were now flowing through his veins, his eyes were glowing with crimson red colors, and his hair had turned ck and spiky, enormous horns grew at each side of his head, and a crimson eye emerged in the middle of his forehead¡­ What¡­ was this?! Frank''s entire appearance had changed to something unsightly, filled with chaos! The Dungeon Core could not help but feel an instinctual fear, as the entity in front of it was not the same that it tried to kill! It had, in fact,pletely changed! Just what was the meaning of this?! It could not even fathom to imagine what Frank¡­ truly was now! It had suddenly transformed into somethingpletely different as if he just disappeared and something else emerged out of thin air and took his ce! Its power kept surging like an aura of eternal darkness and crimson red, its eyes gleaming eerily! The Dungeon Core, however, within its mechanical mind, could only think about one thing, destroy it before it was to get any stronger! It suddenly channeled all of its power, conjuring gigantic weapon-shaped projectiles using all of the Chaos Attribute Divine Power within it, firing it towards Frank with everything it had! sh! sh! sh! However, Frank simply charged towards it directly, as the spears of chaos neared him, crushing his entire body, and exploding one after another, constant explosions unfolded inside of this hall, making the entire dungeon tremble, as arge earthquake was unfolded in the surface, the people of Acacia Town began to panic has entire houses started to fall into the ground! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Each projectile was charged with enough Chaos Attribute Divine Power enough to kill even a Rank 4 Magus or higher without it even having a chance to counterattack! The amount of power the Dungeon Core possessed was insane, and this was because Axitl was terrible and being able to calcte its power, simply because she had way too much! However! To the surprise of the Dungeon Core, Frank was alive! And his entire body was now, twisting¡­ The Dungeon Core could swear that it saw his entire body blow into pieces this time, how it might have survived that?! Or it was some kind of illusion?! Or it was somehow, capable of regenerating from that?! Or¡­it was somehow capable of absorbing Chaos itself?! The Dungeon Core waspletely clueless, as it charged all of its power against Frank, trying to eliminate him with the only power it possessed! However, Frank leaped towards it once more, shapeshifting its entire body as if it were the embodiment of chaos, opening enormous monstrous jaws and devouring each attack like nothing! Then, it reached the Dungeon Core and punched it with enormous force, throwing it into the dungeon floor as the dungeon floor itself shattered and broke apart, ending the Dungeon Core all the way down to the base of this dungeon! BOOM! Without giving it any chance to recover at all, Frank charged his entire demonic body with chaos, falling towards the Dungeon Core like a spear made of darkness and crimson red, its feet shaping as a long and sharp de, reaching the depths of the dungeon, as the Dungeon Core became rmed! Charging all the power it had, it generated an enormous cannon of chaos, firing it towards Frank as he descended like a spear, another enormous explosion unfolded, as more of the dungeon cracked into pieces! BOOM! ----- Chapter 184: Monstrous Battle And...

Chapter 184: Monstrous Battle And...

----- Frank''s entire body was once more embraced by the twisting and deadly Chaos Mana, as it was gathered into a gigantic beam of Chaos, fired directly towards his body as he descended like a spear towards the Dungeon Core! BOOM! An explosion unfolded, as the entire dungeon began to shatter into pieces, several floors being broken apart even if such materials should not even be capable of being destroyed¡­ if it was not because both fighters were wielding the power of a Goddess! However, Frank quickly shapeshifted its entire body once more, and like a vicious and gluttonous monstrous entity, it began to devour the entire cannon of chaos into his body, absorbing all of the power and growing even stronger! The Dungeon Core that was sent deep into the floor saw as Frank approached it, trying to defend itself on itsst resort, it quickly conjured hundreds of weapon-shaped projectiles made with Chaos, firing them at him! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Frank''s entire body received the damage, tearing apart and then shapeshifting back to normal to absorb the power on a disy ofplete insanity! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Frank used his ws to sh through the attacks, finally getting near the Dungeon Core and crushing it! CRASH! His entire body fell like a spear of destruction over the Dungeon Core, as his aura, shaped like a sharp spear, prated through the not-so-indestructible material that the Dungeon Core was made of, slowly generating countless cracks! The Dungeon Core was then filled with errors within its mind, as its entire power began to leak out of its existence! Like a greedy and monstrous demon filled with wrath and grotesqueness, Frank shapeshifted once more into a gigantic jaw, devouring the Dungeon Core! CRUNCH! The Dungeon Core released an agonizing shriek that seemed to be like the shivering of its very artificial soul! CRUNCH! However, Frank kept crunching it with its monstrous body, as his soul quickly appeared once more, showing the true appearance of the abyssal entity born within Frank''s soul, a mass of darkness with countless tentacles and crimson eyes, opening its endless jaws of razor-sharp teeth, it crushed the Dungeon Core and ate it like a snack! FLASH! Suddenly, an even greater power surged over Frank''s entire soul, as his Soul Core began to finally reform¡­ now as something even higher! His Mana Core had already been crushed, and whatever bits remained formed into a new core that still reced his heart! The enormous amount of concentrated power began to crystalize within these two cores, as Frank''s body quickly escaped from the Dungeon, as without a Dungeon Core, it began to fall apart! Generating a gate into the Dark Lair Dungeon, Frank escaped before being crushed by the entire Goblin Dungeon, falling into the floor as Orb and Aaronarra were startled by his arrival and strange appearance! "E-Eh?! Master! ¡­What with that appearance?!" cried Orb. "That''s¡­ what is that?!" asked Aaronarra in surprise. Orb quickly closed the gate before it was to bring all the debris from the Goblin Dungeon, as silence finally took ahold of everything¡­ Frank''s body fell into the floor, motionless¡­ The darkness suddenly began to dissipate from his body, as if all the darkness went back to the center of his body, to therge and mysterious core within his soul¡­ His skin went back to the normal pale colors, his hair was white again, and his eyes were closed. Frank''s shadow quickly opened, as all the people he was protecting ran out of it, rushing towards him! "FRANK!" cried Gwendolyn. "Frank! Are you okay?!" asked Vheslia. "Frank, wake up!" cried Kamei, as her tears began to flow out of her eyes. Grandwing was also unconscious while being carried by Melodia, but he seemed to have recovered¡­ Frank had somehow miraculously saved him from dying. "Frank¡­" muttered Melodia, her eyes seemed filled with sorrow. Everyone gathered around Frank, as Orb decided to make the people go away from her Master. "Sheesh! Go away! Master is very weakened, he needs to rest! I will pour him some Divine Power so he can recover faster, so don''t dare to interfere!" said Orb, as she carried Frank over the bed in her chamber and slowly began to pour Divine Energy into his soul until he''s tired and strange soul finally felt more relieved¡­ ¡­Meanwhile, within the Moon, Axitl had her eyes wide open as she nced at everything that had urred. "W-What was that¡­" she muttered. "You provoked this, Axitl-sama!" roared Aztraloth. "I-I¡­ I did not do anything! I¡­ Well, I did¡­ But how? What¡­ did happen to him? I did not expect him to change so much! It was as if he became¡­ somethingpletely different¡­" sighed Axitl. "Frank''s soul most likely mutated alongside his body due to the immense amount of power you gave him, Axitl¡­" sighed Aztraloth. "Mutated¡­ you''re¡­ right¡­ The amount of chaos concentrated created miasma¡­ and it made his soul and body mutate¡­ but this is still odd, just what kind of soul does he has to be capable of absorbing such miasma and assimte itpletely? W-Well, I am happy that nothing worse happened¡­" sighed Axitl. "Wait, were you expecting him to be some kind of grotesque monster?" asked Aztraloth. "Well, didn''t he became something like that? His entire existence, presence, and feeling of the entity were different¡­ I think I screwed big time now¡­" said Axitl. "Really did, mydy! You should be more considerate about other people''s lives and struggles, it was already bad for you to give him such a wicked trial for your own amusement! Frank is someone special, hees from another world and has an important mission, you cannot simply make him your toy!" said Aztraloth. "I-I get it¡­ D-Don''t get mad! I just¡­ I just wanted to have fun¡­ for him to have fun and challenges¡­ F-For him to grow stronger so he can aplish his goals quickly! B-But I did wrong, I really did wrong! I¡­ I¡­ I am sorry¡­" cried Axitl, as tears began to flow from her eyes. Aztraloth nced at her master, the same tears, and cries that she did many times when she was young, na?ve, and alone¡­ All those times when she wished someone could be at her side, all those times she wished someone could be with her¡­ This is why he stood at her side and decided to be her familiar¡­ even if it meant to mutate and be the beast he is now. "Axitl-sama¡­ D-Don''t cry¡­ It is¡­ No, it is not fine but¡­ Frank is¡­ stable and alive, more importantly¡­ Let''s think about a way to apologize to him or what you did¡­ You¡­ need to remember that you''re also a person and that these people are also¡­ persons like you, with their own feelings, lives, and sorrows¡­" said Aztraloth. "I¡­ Y-Yeah¡­ I guess¡­" cried Axitl. Aztraloth remembered the times he raised Axitl, he tried his best to make her a bit more decent, although she still grew wicked and chaotic, she was deep down a girl filled with insecurities, loneliness, and depression. Her own wicked and strange mind made her do things without regard for other feelings or opinions over it, causing suffering and catastrophes to their lives¡­ At some point, she had stopped even thinking about others, and only about herself¡­ Perhaps now that she hadmitted such a terrible mistake, it was time for her to get her shit together and begin to learn more about other people¡­ to begin to learn and consider others. After all, within the loneliness of her heart, one of the things she desired the most is to be at the side of someone¡­ Aztraloth began to gently pat Axitl''s shoulders, as he gave herforting words. "Everything will be okay¡­ We will try to get through this¡­" he said. However, Aztraloth''s affection only made Axitl feel more and more guilty, her mind was being shattered by the suffering that she saw Frank undergo¡­ She began to wonder if his life was like hers¡­ Filled with loneliness¡­ Filled with hopelessness¡­ Filled with sorrow¡­ What has she done? She just brought even more chaos and pain to someone who had gone through so much already¡­ To someone that least deserved it¡­ "I am sorry¡­ I am sorry¡­" she cried, she nced from within the moon, as Frank slept in silence¡­ ¡­ Stars. Darkness. Lights. A wondrous sight. Countless stars and lights floating within endless darkness¡­ A feeling of both familiarity and alienation took ahold of Frank''s mind. He nced at his surroundings, there was no world here, no floor, no sky, no ground¡­ But there was such a beautiful spectacle of colors¡­ Stars everywhere he could see. Large colorful clouds floating within an endless cosmos. Concentrations of stars in front of his sight, reaching to a ce he had never seen before. He delved into this ce of endless wonders. A feeling of familiarity with the cosmos began to surge within his soul. "Where am I?" he wondered. Frank floated through this space, diving into the endless cosmos of wonders and colors, of lights and beauties. Enormous gxies emerged, making his eyes shine with surprise. Everywhere he looked, there were beautiful sights after beautiful sights¡­ After getting near enough some extensions of this ce, he foundrge spherical worlds¡­ Some were filled with dirt, others with ice, and some were made entirely out of gases. Others were spheres of zing mes of all colors, with cores that shined brightly, exuding a weing warmth to the worlds that rotated around it. As Frank reached a strange ce, a small gxy emerged, so smallpared to the rest, that Frank could not even understand how it existed¡­ He extended his hand curiously, grasping it, as the gxy began to twist around his hand, and merged with him¡­ Frank felt strange¡­ It was as if he had finally found something he had been searching for an indescribable amount of time¡­ "So you have finally found it, Frank¡­" said a familiar voice¡­ ----- Chapter 185: A Strange Dream?

Chapter 185: A Strange Dream?

----- Frank was suddenly submerged into eternal cosmic beauty. A world filled with stars, clouds of colorful substances, shining firmaments, gxies, sr systems,s, asteroids, meteors, and more¡­ Within such a beautiful splendor, he found a small gxy, filled with blue colors and countless shining yellow stars. When he touched the small gxy, it suddenly merged with him. And as he felt a strange power surge through his body, he heard the familiar voice of someone¡­ Someone he had not heard for very long. Someone who he had almost forgotten existed¡­ Someone deep within his memories, deep within himself. "So you have finally found it, Frank¡­" said a familiar voice. Frank suddenly felt a strange feeling of sorrow within his heart, quickly ncing at the source of such a soothing voice. The figure of a man stood there, ncing at him. However, he held almost no physical appearance and seemed to be made entirely out of umtions of countless stars and gxies in the shape of a man. Yet, it held eyes, shining, golden eyes, glowing with dazzling dots of light and aquamarine colors¡­ Noah was paralyzed as he saw this man¡­ Those eyes¡­ Those eyes were the same eyes that he remembered one day through his dreams. Who was this man other than him¡­? It was really¡­ him. The one that he had loved so much, yet one day disappeared from his life and that of his mother. The man that brought upon a radical change to his life after disappearing, which made his mother get depressed, sick, and alcoholic¡­ And due to that, his life became more and more terrible, and because Frank was but a child, he could not bear with everything, his mind at that time was slowly copsing¡­ Although he had once felt an intense hatred against such a man, he had long forgotten such hate¡­ Because alongside such hate, there was also an immense sorrow¡­ Where could that man have gone? Why did he leave them? Did he¡­ not loved him and his mother anymore? Many years had gone by since then, and Frank had matured and grown as a man, however, he still held such lingering feelings deep within his heart. But why? Why¡­ "Why are you here¡­?" asked Frank, as his eyes became to drip with tears. "Father¡­" said Frank, finishing his previous words. The figure of a man-made of stars smiled warmly, with a smile that Frank could not possibly get angry against, the smile of a father who only felt a terrible sorrow and guilt within him, yet felt prideful of his son. This figure¡­ even without looking exactly like a human¡­ Frank knew who he was¡­ It was really his father¡­ He had somehow¡­ appeared within this ce. Frank could only think of this as another of his strange dreams¡­ But this was not the case¡­ The man sighed, as he walked towards his son. Frank was shivering, he did not know what to do. He wanted to, step back, he did not¡­ wanted to see this man. He was¡­ angered¡­ but also¡­ terribly sad. "Don''te¡­ near me¡­ You are just¡­ You''re just a dream¡­" he muttered. "A dream? ¡­Maybe, but even as one¡­ I want to¡­ feel once more what it is to hug my son¡­" said Frank''s father, as he reached Frank and hugged him. Frank was hugged by his father, as he felt the warmth and protection of a father hug towards his son. "I''ve crossed through endless stars and wondered, yet I have never felt as happy as now, hugging my son¡­" said Frank''s father. "Why¡­ Why are you here? What do you¡­ want? Why are you hugging me? Do you even¡­ love me and mom?! After leaving us¡­ so long ago?!" roared Frank, as he moved away from his father. Frank''s father lowered his head, he could not nce back at his son anymore, the guilt was eating his existence away¡­ the lingering existence of his true self. "I¡­ did it because there was no other way¡­ This universe is vast, my son¡­ Your father is not¡­ a normal person¡­" said Frank''s father. "¡­What?" asked Frank. "I suppose it is time to tell you the truth. The truth about who I really am, and who you are¡­ The truth about your powers, and the truth about your destiny¡­" said Frank''s father. "Truth? What¡­ what do you mean by truth?" asked Frank. "It is time to tell you the truth about what I am¡­" said Frank''s father, waving his hands, as the gxies, stars, and cosmos around them began to move, to rotate around them and then concentrate its light above Frank and his father, generating a figure, it was as if it were a hologram that showed something that resembled a gigantic cloud filled with gxies inside. "What¡­ is that?" asked Frank. "This is the universe you are in. Do you know how outer space is filled with spars that make up gxies? And then evenrger gxy clusters made of countless gxies? And then¡­ well, this goes on and on, until you reach this space, the outer void," said Frank''s father. "The outer void¡­ What does this has to do with you?" asked Frank. "Ie from the outer void. From far away. I am not¡­ a human. I am what other beings call an Overseer¡­" said Frank''s father. "Overseer?" asked Frank. Frank did not understand what the meaning of this name was, how can a race be called as someone who sees over others? "This is what they call us, and our supreme leaders have taken these names as well. We are beings who transcend the boundaries of universes and live freely across them, we possess what they call an Infinite Origin, we can freely travel through any Origin of any World without being suppressed by the world''s Laws. This is how¡­ I once met your mother as I patrolled through Earth¡­" said Frank''s father. "Y-You¡­ you''re something like¡­ a god?!" asked Frank. "No, I believe Gods are below Overseers. Perhaps something higher¡­ We Overseers see countless universes and administrate them, we see if any anomalies break the order of things, and so on¡­ Well, I am one of such anomalies, I decided to not be devoid of my own emotions, and I became a problem for them¡­ a problem they wanted to exterminate¡­" sighed Frank''s father. "Exterminate¡­ who?" asked Frank. "My own kin. The Overseers. Well, we are all of different kin. Overseer is a wide term, anyone who transcends universes and acquires an Infinite Origin bes an Overseer¡­ However, it is also possible for Overseers to have children who inherit part of their power and can grow into Overseers¡­ Usually, those thate from mortals to Overseers are very rare, and only the oldest of generations are like this¡­ I am the children of an Overseer, my father, and the one that seeks my destruction as well¡­" said Frank''s father. "W-Wha¡­ what?" asked Frank, too much information was given to him, to the point of making him dizzy. However, what his father said was the truth, Frank''s father was born as an Overseer, he was, in fact, the son of one of the Monarchs of the Overseers, and could be said to have a very high authority¡­ however, now that he became a menace and also an anomaly, Overseers seek his death to bring order to the Universes he has touched and altered¡­ And Frank''s existence, as a Half-Overseer, was also an anomaly that needed to be exterminated. "I ran away so they could not kill you and your mother¡­ so they could not know about you yet¡­ I sealed your powers as a Half-Overseer so they could not know about you yet¡­ I¡­ I am sorry for¡­ being such a terrible father¡­ There has not been a day since I have not thought about you or your mother¡­ I didn''t... wanted you to be erased¡­ not¡­ not anymore¡­" muttered Frank''s father. "Sealed my powers¡­? You¡­ you ran away because they would have killed us if you did not? That''s¡­ All of this is very confusing but¡­ I can see that your decision makes sense¡­" sighed Frank. "Frank¡­ I am d that you have grown to be such a man¡­" said Frank''s father. "¡­What do you mean by erased? Can they¡­ simply erase us?" asked Frank. "Overseers have the power of disintegrating Origins and souls with a single touch. Only other Overseers can fight against an Overseer¡­ any other life form below us is simply left hopeless if the higher-ups decided to erase someone from existence there is no turning back, and that person has been simply given a death sentence¡­ to be disintegrated out of existence¡­" sighed Frank''s father. Frank then began to imagine what it could have been to even go through all of that, what it could have been to be disintegrated as he lived his life, as he was with his mother¡­ simply disappearing without even being given a chance to fight back, without even given the chance to stand for his own life¡­ His mind began to bubble with new thoughts¡­ about these beings and their horrible hypocrisy. Why did they think that because they were strong they had the right to manipte other people''s lives like that? Who gave them the right to simply decided what was right or not, what was an anomaly, and what was not? What gave them the right to decide other people''s fates based on their own beliefs?! Frank was bursting with rage! All of this... All of these problems were because of them! If his father could have lived happily and peacefully¡­ perhaps he could have a better life. But because of the Overseers¡­ his entire life was ruined, and he had even risked the chance of being disintegrated because they simply did not like his existence! Frank''s father noticed Frank''s rage, as he realized the several things within his soul, and how strange it had turned. "Frank¡­ what have you gone through this time?" he sighed. ----- Chapter 186: Revelations

Chapter 186: Revtions

----- "The Overseers are the rulers of the cosmos and most of the eastern area of the outer void¡­ Although there are other entities within them¡­ they are the most oppressive rulers within the outer void¡­" sighed Frank''s father. "So all this time¡­ you have been¡­ running away from them?" asked Frank. "I may be an Overseer, but my powers are not near as enoughpared to them, a group of Overseers could easily defeat me¡­ Running away and sealing your powers was everything I could do¡­ I might be able to freely traverse the cosmos, but against other Overseers, I am left hopeless¡­" sighed Frank''s father. "So that''s¡­ why everything¡­ has happened¡­ why everything has been as it is?" asked Frank. "Yes¡­ mostly¡­ there have been¡­ other things that had happened within Earth that I was not able to prevent to befall upon you¡­ Such as your powers attracting the Source into your sealed Infinite Origin and slowly unlocking its powers, such Source merged with it and manifested itself as the System you use to grow stronger, which is simply the ability to slowly unlock the powers you already had deep within you," said Frank''s father. "The Source? And the System¡­ Do you know about them? But what is the Source?" asked Frank. "I do know. I''ve been within your Infinite Origin, watching over your hardships and¡­ everything¡­" said Frank''s father. "You¡­ have been with me this whole time? Through all of this? But then why didn''t you helped me?!" asked Frank. "¡­Because I could not. I am but the Astral Projection made from a Will left by your father, my original main body¡­ Yet, even if I am not your original father¡­ I see you as my son¡­" said Frank''s father. "I see¡­ It wouldn''t make sense if¡­ my real father was with me this whole time¡­" sighed Frank. "My son, now let me tell you what the Source is, and what Earth''s Origin Core, or well, Gaia, nned to do¡­" said Frank''s Father. "nned¡­ to do? Is it because Earth is dying?" asked Frank. "Indeed¡­ Due to special entities within Earth, the''s Origin Core started to be drawn out of energy to sustain itself, and was slowly decaying¡­ This happened because of these chaotic beings, agents of chaos who nned the demise of Earth¡­ I had once tried to stop them and had managed to defeat many, but some still managed to hide ande back when I was gone¡­" said Frank''s father. "Agents of Chaos?" asked Frank. "They are entities born to unleash Chaos. Earth is a special world, capable of generating its own Gods¡­ many Gods have been generated around it, powerful beings within their own standards¡­ Amongst them, some desired the power of Earth and to be independent beings¡­ Some of them caused many catastrophes and brought such damage to the Origin Core¡­" said Frank''s father. "I see¡­ I have heard that there are many entities of divine power that surged from the beliefs of mortals and Gaia''s own mana¡­ So there can even be some of them thatpletely neglect her as the ruler and wanted to overtake her¡­" said Frank. "Yes, Gaia had nned to create a herald of her powers, which she named the Source. A concentrated mass of her Divinity that contained enough power to give the herald the ability to draw source energies from other worlds and universes so Earth could regenerate¡­ The Source was destined for someone else, but due to a fight against the Agent of Chaos, the Source fell into the surface of Earth and was attracted by your Infinite Origin, fusing with it and¡­ bringing you the power to travel through worlds and unlock the power of your Overseer Half slowly, through a System that could be easy to understand and also familiar to you¡­" said Frank''s father. "So even¡­ the power to buy stuff from a shop is something that an Overseer can do?" asked Frank. "Mildly, that is the power of creation. All Overseers can create gxies and worlds, creating a magic item shouldn''t be hard as long as enough energy and resources are given, which tranted as App Points, which is the power you draw from the Worlds you visit¡­" said Frank''s father. "I see¡­ But even then¡­" muttered Frank. "You might wonder how I cannot just build a magical item so we could live happily somewhere? It was impossible, the Overseers would be able to easily see through this and catch me¡­ However, Frank, your powers had already diverged from a normal Overseer, and you are reaching different grades and heights of power now¡­ By fusing yourself with the Source, your System has be something akin to a Trait. Traits are special Skills that Overseers have when they absorb Gxy Cores¡­ It seems that you generated your own Trait through this, and can do things no other Overseers can," said Frank''s father. "But even then¡­ I am not strong enough to do anything¡­" sighed Frank. "That''s because your power is locked away. However, that you have been called to this dream means that you have managed to unlock a greater part of it. And now, I can even help you unlock the rest," said Frank''s father. "The power of an Overseer? Can I really have it?" asked Frank. "Indeed. You can, my son¡­ It is not a borrowed power or anything, it is the power that has always been rightfully yours¡­ However, unlocking it might bring unexpected oues, and I fear that your physical body, as a Half-Overseer, cannot take on all of it¡­" said Frank''s father. "If I were a pure-blooded Overseer, would I be able to withstand my own power?" asked Frank. "Yes¡­ But your existence is the result of I and your mother''s love, so you ended as a Half-Overseer¡­ Although your body has undergone several changes due to the powers you have borrowed from other worlds, you are still a Human. You must keep amassing more of such worlds'' powers, so you can one day make your body match your Overseer Power," said Frank''s father. "I see¡­ Knowing about all of this has really cleared my mind a bit¡­ So many questions finally answered¡­ yet there are many arising now¡­" said Frank. "I can help you train this greater part of your Overseer Power that you have unlocked, and help you repair your soul as well. However, the full extent cannot bepletely unlocked. You must go through stages of existence first with your body and soul to finally unlock your true power and develop it even further," said Frank''s father. "Ranks of Existence? Like Soul Ranks?" asked Frank. "Indeed. There are many Ranks across all worlds, and although they differ from one another, they always have a transcendental way of calcting power. I call this Existence Rank¡­ Thanks to the power you received from someone, someone that also brought that challenge to you, it seems that you are close to achieving the Rank of a Demigod¡­ Your Soul might also be close to rising as a Divine Soul¡­ and your body should also experiment with such changes," said Frank''s father. "Demigod?! Me?!" asked Frank. "After a series of urrences, you seem to have achieved this level of power¡­ However, the way that you did it was¡­ too hard and challenging, you were close to dying many times¡­ Which fills me with bitterness¡­" sighed Frank''s father. Frank then recalled all these moments of near-death, where he ended even stronger afterward¡­ however each time was more traumatizing than the previous one¡­ However, now that he had acquired a power that might soon awaken Demigod, he felt like such hardships and suffering¡­ were a bit worth it. Now that Frank was given the chance to unlock more of his power as an Overseer, he had begun to contemte what kind of being would he be¡­ "After all the incidents and dangers that have happened since I awakened my abilities and absorbed the Source that I''ve only wished to always be stronger¡­ I want to protect those I love¡­ and I want to revive mom and Okita¡­ I want to protect Kamei and make sure she grows happy¡­ I just want to¡­ make everyone I love happy¡­" said Frank. Frank''s father smiled warmly at Frank. "I know¡­ I know it very well¡­ And now that you have the opportunity to do what I could not aplish¡­ I will help you unlock this new power and guide you through it, even if a bit before I fade away¡­" said Frank''s father. "Fade¡­ away?" asked Frank. "I am an Astral Projection set to guide you as you unlock your first stage of powers as an Overseer¡­ I will fade away when such timees¡­ as the power I was made of is simply a Will, I cannot stay with you through your journey after you came up from youra¡­" said Frank''s father. "What? So you are¡­ leaving me again?" asked Frank. "I¡­ I am sorry¡­ I am not¡­ my main body¡­ And in fact, I have lost my Astral Connection with it some time ago¡­ Perhaps¡­ something bad has happened to it¡­" said Frank''s father. "W-What?" asked Frank. "We need to hurry, Frank. There is not much time left for me to fade away. My main body is not important now but your progress¡­ Are you ready?" asked Frank''s father, he was clearly pressured by time. "I¡­ there is so much I want to talk about with you¡­ so much I want to ask you¡­ But I understand¡­ Yes, let''s begin," said Frank as his eyes showed a zing conviction, filling his father with happiness. "I am d you understand¡­ Very well, I will open the seal within your Origin, and unleash arge part of it. It will be hard, but I am here with you, I will help you get through this challenge¡­ Frank, are you ready?" asked Frank''s father. "Yes!" said Frank, as Frank''s father hand''s suddenly entered Frank''s chest without any difficulty, grasping something deep within his soul¡­ his Origin! ----- Chapter 187: Unlocking Franks True Potential!

Chapter 187: Unlocking Frank''s True Potential!

----- sh! Frank''s father''s hand entered Frank''s chest without any difficulties, diving into the depths of his soul and grasping something hidden within several seals made of something incredibly powerful! This was Frank''s Origin! An Origin was something that every soul possessed, it was the core within the Sea of Primordial Essence into the deepest areas of a soul, the Origin had no physical form and was something purely ethereal, which existed within several dimensions at the same time. Usually, the Dimension where they are connected is the World where these Origins belong, and this cannot be changed. Origins can gain new Origins for other Worlds, but usually, when an entity enters a world that does not match their Origin, the person''s soul begins to be crushed and disintegrated by the world''s Primordial Laws! However, Overseers and Half-Overseers such as Frank possessed something that transcended Origins, Infinite Origins! Infinite Origins meant literally that, an infinite amount of Origins, which the users could freely create for any ce they visited, no matter the world! This is why Overseers were able to explore different worlds without any issues, and without being suppressed by the Primordial Laws of these worlds, it was as if they were above thews of the worlds, beings that transcended the pirs of existence! Frank had such power already unlocked, as he was able to travel to any world without being suppressed by their Primordial Laws, and could freely use any world''s energies, no matter theirponents or how they truly were! Like this, Frank was able to travel to any world, Terra was one of them, but there were many others within the World''s Gate, which was also a manifestation of Frank''s powers. Although these worlds seemed to be connected with App Games, it seemed that it was only something superficial, as many things made them very different, and Frank should never take for granted that these worlds would be the same as the games¡­ mostly because they were not based in the games, but simply held simrities with them. Now, Frank''s Father Astral Projection, a Clone of his father made through the astral projection of his Will, was about to unlock arge part of Frank''s true powers, so he could be able to regenerate and cleanse his soul, and alongside that, to acquire new power and abilities that could help him achieve his goals! Frank felt an enormous pain, something deep within his very existence was being forcefully dragged out after having been suppressed for so long, it made him almost dizzy! "Don''t lose your focus, Frank! Keep your strength, stay with me!" said Frank''s father, as suddenly, a bright light emerged from Frank''s chest! sh! However, it was not one light, they were many, two, three, four, five, ten, twenty, fifty, one hundred, one thousand, and more! Each tiny light shined as brightly as a sun, illuminating all of Frank''s vision! "W-What is this?!" asked Frank in surprise. "This is¡­ your Infinite Origin, Frank! The power that delves within you! The gxy that you absorbed previously was an artifact I left for you, the key to unlocking this part of your power!" said Frank''s father. "My power¡­ it looks like a small universe¡­" said Frank in surprise. "This is what they call an Origin Core! However, because you have your power sealed, you never had the chance to form it, Frank! Now, let me form it for you, as the constant power of your Infinite Origin Crystalizes!" said Frank''s father. Frank nced as the gxy that came out of his soul began to gather more and more power, his soul started to change as if it were dissolving into a liquid! All the impurities he had begun to reform, fusing together and mixing! And then, the power began to crystalize in the middle of it, even the Soul Core merged with it, this was as if Frank was skipping several steps in soul cultivation in a single sitting! "J-Just how strong will I be after this!?" asked Frank in disbelief. "You have absorbed enough Divine Power, and it seems that something outside is constantly pouring more into you, the more there is, the faster and stronger you will be through this method! My son, you are finally acquiring the power you rightfully deserve!" said Frank''s father, as Frank groaned in pain, his soul dissolving was terrible pain, but when it finally became something pure and unique, it felt rxing as if his mind could not be clearer! And then¡­ within the soul, the Origin Core finally began to form, an enormous sphere of ethereal crystal, surrounded by constetions rotating around it! The Origin Core was beautiful, it resembled the center of a gxy! sh! Crash! Boom! Thunder and other elements suddenly gathered around the Origin Core, forming explosions and more chaos, as the power all fused together, even the immense amount of chaos he had from Axitl''s Divine Power was refined by him and made tame! However, Frank''s Father suddenly met with an entity dwelling within Frank''s soul, something born from this chaos that he could not refine or dissolve! "What is¡­ this?! An Ancient One!" said Frank''s father. "Ancient One?!" asked Frank, he did not know what an Ancient One was, but he knew that there was a strange entity living inside of his soul now that was not Hades, as Hades had been refined sessfully and was still sleeping. "An Ancient One are entities born onplete abyssal chaos¡­ You have one due to the Chaos Attribute Divine Power that regenerated your soul¡­ It cannot be refined unless it wants to¡­ Frank, you must force it to cooperate!" said Frank''s Father. "To¡­ cooperate?" asked Frank, ring as a gargantuan entity suddenly emerged from his soul, resembling an abyssal sphere made ofplete darkness, with oozy and slimy ck tentacles and arge crimson eye! The creature red at Frank with contempt. "Stop struggling, be my power!" said Frank. "Grroooowl!" However, the entity fought back against Frank! Extending its tentacles, it tried to suppress Frank''s soul from refining him! "Unghh¡­! You were born from my very soul, and you will go back there! I will not repeat myself!" roared Frank, his anger growing intensively as Wrath and Gluttony, which were already refined, emerged to help him, fighting back the Ancient One and crushing it into the ground! "Now, father!" said Frank, as Frank''s Father nodded and intensified the power being extracted, until it began topletely cover the Ancient One, finally being refined by his soul! However, instead of being purified, it remained the same, as an entity within Frank''s soul which would grow strong at his side, like two sides of the same coin! Frank''s father began to intensify the power of Frank, until it all gathered inside of his soul and it was fully refined and made anew, alongside a new Soul Core, which was now named Origin Core! sh! "It is¡­ done!" said Frank''s father, closing the seal of Frank''s entire powers, which were still vastly hidden, and resting at the side of his son. Frank felt his soul made anew, as if it grew like a vast ocean¡­ no, a gxy! Frank noticed that his soul was no longer ''normal'', in fact, it truly resembled a giant gxy, with his Origin Core floating in the middle of it, as its center, gleaming with bright iridescent light, as countless stars, sr systems, asteroids, meteors, gas clouds, and many other things floated around it, generating a beautiful sight to behold! "This is¡­ my soul¡­ I can feel it¡­ my power is rising¡­ It feels as if I had finally acquired the power that was truly mine¡­" said Frank with happiness, although he still didn''t know how to properly wield his powers yet. Frank''s father, however, seemed surprised by Frank''s soul and the power of the Origin Core, as he had achieved a greater level than he had expected! It seems that all of Frank''s hardships and experiences had already forged his soul to be extraordinarily strong already, when it was given this power, the impurities within did not simply disappeared to make space for the true power to get in, but instead fused themselves with his true power and multiplied their strength exponentially! This way, Frank had surpassed his aforementioned limits, and finally reached a higher ne of existence! However, things were not over yet! "Frank, now, we must let your soul refine your physical body, there is still a lot of leftover power dwelling within your soul. I had not expected this to happen, but it seems that my son had really grown stronger on his own as well! Let us use this power you have left to refine your body!" said Frank''s father, as Frank nodded. "Alright!" said Frank. Frank''s father quickly touched Frank''s shoulders, as he began to manipte therge amounts of leftover energy around him, gathering it all into a single spot, as both father and son closed their eyes and concentrated all of this power, sending it outside of this dreamscape, to Frank''s physical body! In the outside world, everyone that was ncing at Frank after two days of being in aa was suddenly startled, as an enormous amount of clear blue light coated in countless star-like yellow dots emerged, coating Frank''s physical body and fusing itself with it! sh! "What is happening!?" asked Kamei in surprise and concern. "Uwah! I don''t know, I really don''t know!" said Orb, floating away, as everyone present nced at the spectacle unfold! All of the power enveloping Frank concentrated around him, crystalizing and coating his entire body in a¡­ cocoon! "A cocoon?!" asked Kamei in disbelief. "I-I don''t even know what''s going on anymore!" cried Orb. "This power¡­ It can''t be¡­!" said Aaronarra. ----- Chapter 188: The Ancient Order

Chapter 188: The Ancient Order

----- sh! Frank''s body was enveloped in new energy, the leftover power of his soul transformation, as it quickly crystallized around his body forming a cocoon! Everyone present nced at Frank with surprise, disbelief, and concern¡­ It has already been two days since Frank fell unconscious, although it did not felt that much of a time for him within his dream. After the great fight he had against the Goblin Emperor and then the Dungeon Core, the entire Goblin Dungeon fell apart, and the news about Frank''s and the rest of the group had escaped in time was spread by Melodia and the rest of the Storm Chasers, as they carried Grandwing into a small hospital within the town, alongside Rabrudion and the rest of the Golden Lions that were not converted into zombies by Frank. The Guild Master and Clishya seemed to be greatly impacted by what had happened¡­ Although they achieved victory, it did note with a big price, and now Grandwing, Rabrudion, and Frank were in aa state, recovering from the wounds and damage they received in this battle. The reports made by Gwendolyn and Melodia made the Guild Master realize the level of insanity that the raid was, with hundreds after hundreds of Goblins being in. Such a feat was immense for only three parties, and it would have truly needed several parties and perhaps even Rank 3 or 4 Magus to full exterminate everything¡­ After that, the victory of Frank and the rest over the Goblin Emperor was also revealed to the authorities, as the Guild Master could barely believe that Frank had managed to defeat a Rank 3 monster! However, it came with such a great price that it seemed like it could have been true. If then, Frank was someone incredibly talented that could not be taken lightly anymore! Lord Adrian, an aristocrat Rank 3 Magus and the Guild Master of the Adventurers Guild within Acacia Town nced at the papers and all the paperwork he needed to do to report something that had never urred in the history of the world¡­ a Dungeon falling apart. Even more, he also had to report the number of monsters the Adventurers Fought and many other things, and even that Frank defeated a Rank 3 Monster despite being Rank 2, something that would make many aristocrats and higher-ups in the big city of Westwind surprised. He feared that many aristocrats would begin to see Frank as someone they could manipte due to his humble origins as a farmer, and would use to their own goals, even to the point that they could force him into bing their guards or even an assassin through their authorities¡­ "What am I going to do? I can''t¡­ let those damn corrupts control this boy''s life after they get to know about his amazing talents¡­ But if I lie in this, I will most likely be apprehended¡­" sighed Adrian, even as a Rank 3 Magus, he still held not much power over such things. Knock, knock. Adrian heard the door of his office knock, as Clishya emerged from it. "Clishya¡­ Is there something you need?" asked Adrian. However, behind Clishya, a tall man wearing priest clothes appeared, he was a ck cat man with long cat ears atop his head and a long tail at his back. His presence was strong¡­ even stronger than Adrian''s Rank 3 Upper Stage Mana Core Cultivation! "This man¡­ He has be Rank 4 now¡­" thought Adrian, ncing in surprise at the priest in front of him. "Reuberto Estgrade¡­ Long time no see. I see that your talent has already got you into Rank 4¡­" said Adrian. "T-This is the man that- Oh, you already know him, Adrian-sama?" asked Clishya. "Indeed. How could I not know him?" sighed Adrian, inviting Reuberto to sit in front of him. "Haha, it is good to meet an old friend, Adrian. I have recently be a Rank 4 Magus, yet my responsibilities never end!" sighed Reuberto. "I see. So you came for the kid?" asked Adrian. "Exactly. I have finally arranged things properly. Do not worry about the reports, make sure to state every single detail of his prophecies. The more the better," said Reuberto. "¡­What? Don''t you think that they will-" muttered Adrian. "Frank is a Hero," said Reuberto, shutting up Adrian, as Clishya fell into the ground. "EEEEEEH?! Frank-kun is a Hero?!" asked Clishya in surprise! "Please tell me this is a joke¡­ A Human being a Hero in our country would¡­" muttered Adrian. "I am not lying. This is the truth. Frank is a Hero¡­ He has the crest of Abraddon. He is the Hero destined to protect this country and unify with the other Heroes to defeat the Demon King¡­ which will soon awaken once more¡­ within the depths of Terra¡­" said Reuberto, opening his eyes that were often closed, and revealing a sharp and serious gaze! "No way¡­! And¡­ the Demon King¡­ Are you sure, Reuberto? Where did you get this info!?" asked Adrian. "I''ve got my contacts in other Countries¡­ The new Demon King is soon to be born from the Abyss of Terra¡­ the entity that appears every 100.000 years¡­ the monster that can rival the Gods, a Rank 10!" said Reuberto. "This¡­ The world¡­ if the Heroes are not properly raised enough¡­! Are there enough Rank 6 or above Magus?" muttered Adrian. "No¡­ This Era has, sadly, not produced enough like other Eras¡­ Rank 6 is only twenty in the world, Rank 7 is only four¡­ and there is a Rank 8¡­ But there are not any higher¡­" said Reuberto. "Across the entire world?! Your damn contacts know way too much!" said Adrian. "Of course, we are part of the Ancient Order¡­" said Reuberto, showing a white tattoo on the index finger of his right hand, showing wings, and a knife. "I should have guessed¡­ but why are you revealing this to me?" asked Adrian. "Because I''ve known you my entire life, I am sure that I can trust you¡­" said Reuberto with a smile. "Sigh¡­ You were always up to something¡­ I should have guessed you were from the Ancient Order! Always acting a bit shady¡­ Man, give me a break¡­" sighed Adrian. "A-Ancient Order?! What is that?" asked Clishya. "Sleep," said Reuberto, as she touched Clishya''s forehead, and she immediately fell asleep! "Did you had to do that?" asked Adrian. "We don''t need anyone hearing our conversations¡­" said Reuberto. "You might be right¡­" sighed Adrian. "Now tell me, what did you do for him? You and the Ancient Order, you''re nning in gathering the Heroes, and what then?" asked Adrian. "The Ancient Order has always existed, we are the temrs that protect this world separated by discrimination. We cannot fight against it on the surface, but we fight against such things in the shadows. We protect this world, and we, as always, have gathered the Heroes and have been able to predict and sense the birth of the new Demon King every 100.000 years," said Reuberto. "So you are shady but actually just want the best for the world? How ironic, but that''s how fucked up our world is¡­" said Adrian. "After the Gods fell weakened and Axitl, the Goddess of Chaos became the strongest Goddess, this world had already lost any connection or protection from our Gods. We needed to protect ourselves now, but the surface filled with discrimination caused by the Gods themselves made it hard to unify the world against the major threat, the dungeons, monsters, and the Demon King¡­ So eventually, in the long past, the Ancient Order was formed, to protect this world and those given the crest of Heroes," said Reuberto. "And Frank¡­ is the Hero of our Nation, is it?" asked Adrian. "Yes. Alongside the other Heroes which had already awakened with their Crests, we must unify them and train them to grow stronger together, so the Demon King can be defeated. Heroes given the power of the crests are the only ones who can damage and even ignore the Demon King''s strongest power, the Impermeable Miasma Barrier¡­" said Reuberto. "I know the tale very well at this point, they repeated it every time at school¡­ Then, does this means that you''re grabbing the kid with you?" asked Adrian. "Yes. Sadly, the Hero must be trained alongside the other Heroes¡­ However, the Academy we are using for this is the prestigious Magus Academy located in therge territory between the Nations, which is already very close to the city, and where most of the aristocrats of all the wealthy families from all around the world go¡­" "The Ancient Order are terrible schemers, I see¡­ That Magus Academy is yours, right?" asked Adrian. "Indeed¡­ So, report as many things as Frank did, will simply increase his reputation. They cannot take it away from us anymore. If they even try, these aristocrats will have to go against the Ancient Order itself!" said Reuberto. "This is¡­ quite troublesome. But I get it. I will do it then¡­ But what about the family he is with and his friends? If they are targeted¡­" muttered Adrian. "Fear not, we have that covered as well, they have been cataloged as the Hero''s Party. All Heroes have their own Party ofpanions, right? Those people are Frank''s Party, they shall fall under my grace," said Reuberto. "You''re¡­ registering as a teacher there?!" asked Adrian. "Why yes! I will teach Magic Theory and Spell Casting! I am excited," said Reuberto. "Sigh¡­ I guess there is nothing to worry about then," said Adrian. "However, we must hurry. Although the Demon King might take some time to be born, perhaps a few years, the Chaos Generals will soon emerge, and threaten the life of the nations through Raids¡­ Frank is in aa, right? Whenever he wakes up, please contact me immediately," said Reuberto, as Adrian nodded. "Alright¡­ Leave it to me," said Adrian. ----- Chapter 189: The Slumbering Evil

Chapter 189: The Slumbering Evil

----- Within the depths of Terra''s tectonic tes,ys an abyss of eternal darkness. A world submerged in constant chaos, a sea of highly concentrated Mana. When Mana concentrates several times, it bes corrupted, and it can even affect living beings negatively. In small quantities, Mana can be a good thing, it often enhances a person''s health, strength, and more. However, when Mana is concentrated into great amounts, it bes corrupted, and like radiation, it makes life change, mutate, and die¡­ When Terra was created by the Gods, there was a gigantic amount of residual Mana that these Gods, who were not as experienced as elder Gods in creating, ended up using to give life to Axitl. However, Axitl was but a piece of such arge amount of mana that became miasma and acquired Chaos Attribute properties. As the Gods saw that Axitl, who was a young little goddess, could not take more of this chaos, they ended up using the empty center of the to pour the Chaos inside, sealing it with their Divine Power until it was to be assimtedpletely by the world''s Origin Core. However, they had not foreseen that because of falling into slumber due to having used too much power would cause the seals to weaken, and the Chaos Attribute Miasma to be unstable. Through her many years of observing the world alone, Axitl saw such Miasma emerge over and over again, bringing Chaos, change into the environment, and more mutations into nature and life. This was¡­ in the form of an immensely strong monster, a Rank 10 Monster named the Demon King. This beast emerged not every 100.000 years, but every 1.000 years. It was formed by the Miasma and born in the Abyssal Darkness of Terra''s core, a being born and made of Chaos. Axitl in her early years of being a Goddess discovered that this entity was born by repulsion of the World''s Origin Core, which concentrated the most toxic and destructive miasma into a single entity of pure chaos, which would let go free in the surface, so the''s core could have some relief of such a strong contaminating substance. The Demon King always destroyed the surface, and brought constant changes in the environment, the seas changed their course, the forest turned into deserts, and the entire world was left with miasma everywhere. Eventually, when it was done using all of its power, the Demon King would perish, and fuse with the world, nourishing it as its residual miasma would once more go back to the core. However, Axitl could not see such destruction unfold anymore, even if she was chaotic, she couldn''t bear to see the world being wiped out over and over again, only to reform over and over again¡­ entire civilizations lost, history, and people''s lives, the tiny ants she loved to see every day, as she often had nothing else to do through her eternity of loneliness¡­ Pained by such tragedies, she began to slowly channel the chaos of the world and used it to save it. How? Dungeons. Dungeons were not simply made by Axitl to grow stronger¡­ No. This was a truth that not even the Gods knew as they were sleeping through this whole ordeal. Axitl channeled her powers that could even create objects, as the Chaos Attribute was an Attribute that was made by the chaoticbination of all attributes, eventually, after thousands of years of training her powers, she managed to channel the ''Creation'' within her Divinity, and created Dungeon Cores. nting them like seeds all around the world, she used the Dungeon Cores to absorb the miasma around them and inside the world of Terra, making the dungeon emerge and grow within the surface. Dungeons began to channel all the miasma in the surroundings of the world, cleansing it from this corrupted substance¡­ However, monsters emerged from them, and Axitl was feared as a chaotic and evil goddess that brought destruction to the world, even when she only intended to save it. But Axitl took those burdens without caring. She filled the world with more and more dungeons. And although the people had to fight against monsters to survive, it was not near as enough as the same destruction that wiped entire nations, and turned entire continents into wastnds¡­ Although Gods granted mortals Mana Cores to fight back the monsters, Axitl grew more and more alienated with them due to what she had done, and through the dungeons, she cleansed the world and directed the miasma into her body, the only being that could bear such burden, and increased her power through it. Without realizing it, she became feared by even her creators and parents¡­ and became even more isted¡­ Thinking that she would have been praised for what she did, but instead, she was seen as rare and dangerous, but too strong for them to do anything against her¡­ And as the Gods grew weaker, they became more sensible, and ended discussing, which led to fights, and weakened each other even further¡­ The races of the world that once lived together were separated by the gods that gave birth to them into certain nations named after the Gods. And Axitl kept watching over the world¡­ Now, thanks to her, the Demon King emerges every 100.000 years and not 1.000¡­ But who was there to even tell her that she did a good job? Who was there to even understand the burdens she carried over her shoulders? No one. Although one day, she found a little octopus and made it her pet¡­ And so, after 100.000 years, the cycle continues, and a new Demon King is forming within the''s core. Deep within the sea of eternally miasma and darkness, the abyss where no light emerges, an enormous fetus rests. A being made entirely out of chaos materialized for the sole purpose of letting it all out for the world to relieve such stress over it. The Gods, almostpletely unaware or too weak to even do anything about it other than to bless mortals and help them grow stronger to do their work, the Heroes were these. This was the truth about Terra. The Demon King rests. It is a being made of chaos, but its nature is not inherently evil. It is an innocent life, a being who patiently and peacefully sleeps. Its predecessors had all perished, bing once more part of the world, which gave birth to it. Yet it does not know anything. It is a clean soul, being given the body of a being that only represents evil. Axitl nced at the Child of Chaos, the Demon King, as it slowly formed. "Once more¡­ you are here¡­ Oh, Child of Chaos¡­" she said, her crimson eyes only pitied such a being, whose destiny was always to bring destruction and die. She wondered if it could have intelligence. What about feelings? Was it afraid when it was born in this world? What did it felt when it walked through the surface? Was it scared? Was it angered? Did this being regretted what it did, or did it not? Could it¡­ talk? Axitl always felt like the Demon King was simr to her¡­ A child born from Chaos¡­ Misunderstood¡­ Isted¡­ Hated¡­ Feared¡­ It did not even know why it existed. It did not even know how it came into existence¡­ It did not even know what was its purpose. It only knew that it was Chaos and that Chaos meant destruction. It only knew that it was Chaos and that Chaos brought catastrophe. It only knew that it was¡­ what it was¡­ and nothing else¡­ It did not know what it could be. It did not know what it wanted to be. It did not know¡­ what could it be of it¡­ "Frank¡­ Will you kill it? The Child of Chaos¡­ Or will you change history? I wonder¡­ I wonder what you will do¡­ I hope¡­ you can wake up one day¡­" sighed Axitl, singing a song of sorrow while ncing at the starry sky above the gray moon. Abraddon and Thineas rested within their Divine Realms, slowly regenerating. It has been five months since theyst spoke with Frank. They were worried about him, of what could it be of him, and what had happened to him. They were connected to him through Divine Protection, so they knew that it was still alive. But it seemed as if he was¡­pletely dead. Frank was in a state between life and death, aa. His brain was dead, and his entire body seemed to be frozen in time. Yet, deep within his body, he still gave small signals of life from time to time. The two Gods nced back at the world, feeling something abyssal deep within slowly beginning to grow bigger. "The Demon King shall soon emerge¡­ The Heroes¡­ have they assembled?" asked Abraddon. "It seems that although we all hate each other now, our siblings had done their given duty, the bare minimum¡­" sighed Thineas. "That''s¡­ good¡­" sighed Abraddon. "Are you worried about Frank?" asked Thineas. "Yes¡­ I am¡­ What is going on with the boy? Always so energetic¡­ but now¡­ he''s¡­ sleeping so profoundly¡­" sighed Abraddon. "Something is awakening within him¡­" said Thineas. "You can feel it too?" asked Abraddon. "Indeed¡­ he is just as Zudithe and Judith thought¡­" said Thineas. "He''s¡­ a Half-Overseer¡­" said Abraddon. "That''s right¡­ A child born to cross the stars and wander the cosmos¡­" said Thineas. "I''ve heard that Overseers belong nowhere, and live in the Outer Void¡­" said Abraddon. "But does Frank belongs nowhere?" asked Thineas. "No¡­ I know that¡­ he belongs to his world¡­" said Abraddon. "But he also cares about ours, just as much as his¡­" said Thineas. "What a foolish brat¡­ He didn''t need to be such a good person with us¡­" said Abraddon. "After all¡­ we are wed and pathetic Gods¡­" sighed Thineas. "Yet¡­ he cares¡­" said Abraddon. "Hm¡­ He''s indeed¡­ someone we don''t truly deserve¡­" said Thineas with mncholy. ----- Chapter 190: Hero of Humans (Optional Chapter, Skippable)

Chapter 190: Hero of Humans (Optional Chapter, Skippable)

(You can skip this chapter if you''re not interested in Terra''s World Building) ----- Two entities with abstract appearances and masters of unnatural yet essential attributes, Zudithe, the God of Space, and Judith, the Goddess of Time observe not the world of Terra but an alien world to them. It was so simr, yet so strangepared to Terra. It had a vast ocean filled with life, and several green continents overflowing with civilizations, yet many dangers. "This is his world?" asked Judith. "Yes. This is¡­ Earth," said Zudithe. "How beautiful¡­ It shines with life and splendor. Yet¡­ it is a world filled with ws and chaos, such as ours¡­" sighed Judith. "We had done what we could, but the time dtion that the boy was provoking broke when he fell into aa¡­ and this world''s time has been going at almost the same rate as ours¡­" sighed Zudithe. "He is indeed an Overseer. Such amazing power as making time go slower for thes he is connected with that he is not visiting is something not even us can perform¡­ But when such connection loosens due to hisa state, Earth ended taking its normal course of time¡­" sighed Judith. "It has been a bit over five months since he fell into this state, and his soul is slowly shaping, alongside his body¡­ He is awakening his true powers¡­ But how long will he take?" wondered Zudithe. "This world is in peril¡­ And Abraddon''s Nation needs their Hero¡­" said Judith. "But haven''t we done too many terrible things to him already? Asking for more would only make us feel more guilty¡­ He is not from our world, yet he has suffered a fair amount of things in ours. His destiny is not with Terra, but with the endless cosmos¡­" said Zudithe. "It is incredibly selfish to ask for his help¡­ But have we not been selfish before?" asked Judith. "We are incredibly selfish, wed, and foolish. Yet¡­ we call ourselves Gods. We are not Gods, but simply¡­ people with more power than others¡­" said Zudithe. "But even then, our power is weakened, and what we can do might as well amount to nothing against the Demon King¡­" said Judith. "Axitl is sorrowful¡­ I have tried to speak with her, but she seems to not answer¡­" said Zudithe. "We are terrible parents¡­ this is our punishment¡­" sighed Judith. "The only thing we can do is watch over his world¡­ just to see the same problems and tragedies as ours unfold¡­" sighed Zudithe. "The Heroes have assembled, yet the representative of the Beast-kin is nowhere¡­" said Judith. "The Demon King is soon to awaken, and the Chaos Generals, the Demon King''s body pieces emerge¡­" said Zudithe. "And Frank slumbers¡­ What bad timing, we should not have nned to make Frank our Hero as well, now we have been left without one," sighed Judith. "Abraddon will get angry at us¡­" said Zudithe. "There is someone worthy of being our Heroine, but she is not from this world¡­" said Judith. "Are we selfish enough to ask her for such a task?" asked Zudithe. "I don''t want to burden Frank, nor his family¡­" said Judith. "Me neither, but we are left without options," said Zudithe. "No options¡­ huh?" wondered Judith. "Is there something on your mind?" asked Zudithe. "¡­Chaos has been born¡­" said Judith. "Sooner than we expected¡­" sighed Zudithe. "This was¡­ an outsider''s intervention¡­" said Judith. "¡­Don''t you mean¡­?" asked Zudithe. "They''re here¡­" said Judith. Terra''s Spatial Layers tremble. Something within it seems to re at the. Its influence seems to have been enough. Chaos has been born. The cleansing has begun. And the harvest shall be plenty. ----- (Hero of Humans POV) No one told me that I was going to be a Hero. I mean, I was born in a little vige, isted from the rest of the world. My big brother always told me that I should always look up at the sky, and be guided by the sun, as I seek my path and my purpose in the world. ¡­I miss him. I hope¡­ whenever he is now, that he can be happy. I still remember those days. I was just a little brat. The usual day on the farm, attend crops, take care of the little chicks, give food to the animals¡­ sneak and steal some eggs¡­ the usual. However, it was a bit different. It was the day I was registering as a citizen of del Nation. Yeah, that is where I live- lived. del, the Goddess of Light and Order. Eton, the God of the Sun, and Day. Everyone knows them, right? Parents of all humans? Mother of Light and Father of the Sun? Yeah, the usual. But I never thought that such high entities would ever choose such a crappy brat like me as the Hero. I mean¡­ I was just a crappy farm brat, what did I even have to qualify as a Hero? Absolutely nothing, I was not even good at magic, I have not even awakened my Mana Core yet and my parents had already assumed I would not do it at this point. I mean, usually, kids that do not awaken magic after being ten years of age are often called ''Magicless'', and we never get to use magic. I had already¡­ assumed my life would be as rxing and normal as every day. But nope. Life gave me a big twist. "You¡­ You are¡­ a Hero, Lance!" That is what the pope said when a strange red and yellow tattoo appeared in my right hand. I did not know what it was, but it really burned like hell when it got stuck into me. And yeah I got this little vision before all of that. Would you believe if I told you that I spoke with the Gods? The actual del and Eton. I never cared about Gods before, to be honest. I was never religious. And when I saw them they looked more like monsters than people¡­ Not a fan of the Gods, but yeah they are the big bosses here, and if I did not want to obey them¡­ well, I did not want to unleash the rage of the Gods. I was more crept out than surprised, but yeah whatever. del resembled a giant feathered woman with six dove wings and golden armor, she had six arms and three heads too¡­ Yeah, that is why I told you that they did not look like humans at all! And Eton¡­ well, Eton¡­ haha¡­ He was a literal sphere of mes with an eye in the center. Hmm¡­ Not very human-like, but okay, whatever, you are the Gods here, I am a mere mortal, I cannot say anything about my progenitor''s appearances. They told me about duty and more bber. Yeah, the usual. They got angry over my ''bratty'' attitude, but I told them something. "If you''re so annoyed by my attitude why are you even choosing me? Isn''t there some other shy guy to give them the responsibility of literally saving the world? Perhaps someone that¡­ I don''t know, can use magic at least?" And they got even angrier, and ended up reprimanding me, telling me all about responsibility and that the Hero was someone that had something in the soul or whatever and that I had it because of some kind of fated destiny¡­ Okay, I get it, fine¡­ I opened my eyes and the pope was saying the line. And then, the burning light entered my body, and my Mana Core began to glow, it awakened! ¡­Actually, what surprised me the most was that I had two. In the end, I just needed to be the Hero to use magic! ¡­Yeah I was not so much into it at first, but I was forced into it. I had no option. My parents got happy over it and I could not possibly let them down, I loved them too much. So I did my duty and trained hard, cultivated, killed monsters, gathered strength, learned spells, and more stuff¡­ Fast forward to the present, I had already gathered twopanions, Dranya and Lacust, my left and right hand. Dranya was a lovely and a bit of an annoying girl¡­ but she was good with healing and reinforcing magic, and deep down she was just very shy! ¡­I think. And Lacust¡­ he was my friend back on the farm, he grew bigger than me and was a pack of muscles, specialized in defensive magic, and liked to call himself ''The Hero''s Shield''. I do not know what to say about such a Title, but if he is happy over it that is fine. ¡­Yeah. At some point, I and my friends managed to get rid of several giant monsters inside dungeons, and managed to save a lot of people¡­ Haha, please do not praise me like that, I am a bit flustered when I am around people. When I was finally given a ton of recognition, money began to flow like an endless stream. I went to live in the big city with my parents and all, I thought I finally had a nice life. But¡­ deep within me, I knew that this was not the end. What the Gods said¡­ Yeah, I was destined not to kill some random monsters, but to literally save the world alongside other Heroes. My main target? The Demon King, a being made of Chaos that is born every 100.000 years to screw the entire world. Way too crazy? I know, this was quite out of my scope, but I trained hard again and broke my limits a lot. After that, some guys from the Ancient Order contacted me, and then, I met the other Heroes. Three other guys, all of them had pretty high airs and were quite charismatic fellows. ¡­I felt a bit overwhelmed by their amazing auras, to be honest. But that is not the point of this, the point is that I managed to get through their personalities and managed to make of them¡­ good friends, even if all of them were rather¡­ different than me. I mean, all of them were different races. I represented the Humans, as Lance, the Hero of Iridescent Sunlight. Sylphid represented the Elves, she was the Heroine of Storming Oceans, a picky and proud elf princess¡­ not easy to deal with, elves are way too proud and arrogant, I tell you that. Grudgrug represented the Dwarves, he was the Hero of zing Hammerstone, a prideful guy, but he was less annoying and better mannered than Sylphid. And Mizgih, representing the Demons, was the Heroine of Starlight Darkness, unlike the rest of us she was a mature woman, a respected witch within her nation, she is rather mysterious but seems to be good-natured deep down¡­ Ah, she does not like us to call the Demon King as ''Demon'' because it is discriminatory to her race, and the Demon King has been renamed as the ''Chaos King'' instead. And there we were, from different ces, all unified to learn from each other and grow stronger, adapting to each other abilities so one day we can y¡­ the Chaos King. ¡­Wait, where was the Hero of the Beast-kin? ----- Chapter 191: Heroine Of Elves (Optional Chapter, Skippable)

Chapter 191: Heroine Of Elves (Optional Chapter, Skippable)

(You can skip this chapter if you''re not interested in Terra''s World Building) ----- (Heroine of Elves POV) Well, where do I even begin? Sheesh, introductions are soplicated, can''t I ask Dana to do it instead? No? Okay, whatever, sure, I will do it. I will grace you with my exnations, after all, not all the time a simpleton like you get the privilege of having a princess of the fine elves such as myself exin to them what has been of their life! Fufu. Oh yes, I am a princess! If perhaps my way of speech was not clear enough¡­ Maybe because your head is too empty to realize my greatness? I am Sylphid Evergreen, the Third Princess of the glorious and beautiful Nation of Phylia! Huh? You do not know about the glorious home of the elves? The most beautiful, talented, and glorious of all races within Terra? The children of our divine progenitors, Phylia, the Goddess of Wind and Arts and Endis, the God of Water and Wisdom? We were created by being blessed by arts and wisdom, forged by wind and water, Elves! Is there a more glorious name than our race in all of the entire globe? All other races pale inparison! ¡­No? Oh my, you might really be a petnt ignorant then¡­ What am going to do with you? Anyways. As I was saying, my name is Sylphid Evergreen, the Third Princess of the Nation of Phylia, and the most talented and beautiful of them all! ¡­Although my two sisters are equally gifted with talents and beauty, but what could you expect from the sisters of such a Heroine like me? Ah yes, I am a Heroine! It was just a normal day for me, I was being given pedicure by my servants as a chorus of handsome elves praised my beauty. Just a normal and boring day, honestly, I wanted to do something more productive like hearing songs or ying around with my tamed beasts. But I was feeling rather¡­ ahem, a bit lethargic, so I had decided¡­ not do anything that day. And then my father, the King, who is often such a fool, came running towards me! ''What does my father wants?'' I thought. And then, by his very words came the revtion of something that would change my life forever! I was never given something incredibly essential that every citizen of our nation had! What might it be, you may wonder? "Sylphid-chan! Ipletely forgot that today was the ceremony for your Crest!" he said, gasping for air as he hade running all the way here. I mean why didn''t you just used Wind Magic? I love my father, but he is sometimes quite susceptible to do such¡­ tomfoolery. Anyways, I answered in the best possible way at that time. "What? Are you stupid or something?" Oh yes, I may sound a bit rude, but my father has neverined about my way of speaking, in fact, he loves it, so there is no problem! "S-Sorry! Let''s go now, my daughter¡­ I will make sure topensate itter!" he said. "Hmmm~ Maybe if you gift me another beautiful beast¡­" I said. "A-Another?! Don''t you know how hard is to tame them- Okay¡­" sighed my father, he could not against my demands, I was the princess, after all, fufu! And like that, I was carried to therge shrine where the citizens were given the crest. The Shrine Maiden, ady that exposed way too much of her body and that made me a bit irritated due to her gifted chestpared to the wastnd that I had despite already having hit puberty, gave me a blessing, and then the crest emerged within my delicate right hand. Hmm yes, everything was going fine. And then everything around me changed¡­ Was I hallucinating? No! In fact, I was being visited by my divine progenitors! Ah~! How glorious was to see my progenitors in the flesh! Such beauty! Such splendor! Phylia-sama, the Goddess of Wind and Arts was a beautiful woman with motherly features, pale white skin, and covered in spiraling emerald winds, her appearance was bright and filled with grace, with arge and shiny rainbow eyes and a beautiful jewel floating in the middle of her chest. And Endis-sama, God of Water and Wisdom, was arge¡­ fish¡­ He was not a normal fish, of course! He looked like arge catfish with hard dragon-like scales and beautiful¡­ whiskers. He looked¡­ incredibly wise. Yes! And I was being blessed by my beautiful progenitors! I could not be happier! And then, they spoke, talking about my future, my destiny, and what I would aplish for them in the future! They spoke about other Heroes, and about defeating the Demon King, the catastrophic entity made of Chaos that torments Terra every 100.000 years! Of course! I was just made for this! My entire life, just for this moment of glory! To prove to the entire world that we, the Elves, are the most glorious and noble of races! I could not be happier. I thanked my Gods, and they seemed a bit embarrassed, but how could I not thank them? They were my divine progenitors! However, for some reason, they seemed a bit ufortable¡­ Maybe they were having a cold? It couldn''t possibly be because of me, right? So I guess they had something else within them, God''s problems, I suppose! And as I went back, I raised my hand as the glorious light of my two Mana Cores shined brightly! Wind and Water resonated within me, as my emerald and aquamarine eyes shined brightly! Yes! Admire my crest! All o the people present were surprised, gasping in surprise! The shrine maiden was so surprised she fell off the ground! That was total because of being surprised and not because I pushed her with my wind magic! Anyways! I was praised by everyone, just as it should be! Arge festival unfolded in the entire nation, everyone celebrated my glory! I was given the title of Heroine of Storming Oceans! My glory was unmatched! ¡­However, I had to train a lot. It was not as I expected¡­ Sigh. My father and mother forced me to take sses with many tutors, so boring! I had to learn magic theory, something I already knew, I mean, wouldn''t you look at my beautiful spells? Lack of finesse? Excuse me?! How dare you say that to a Princess! The first tutor that said that was sted away from my castle! However,ter on, my father and mother reprimanded me for doing such a vile act. And I regrated it afterward, I had done something wrong¡­ Because I should have actually drowned that damn man! ¡­Anyways, I learned more and more magic (although I was already a genius, so it didn''t help at all, mind you), and then I was given the chance to increase the cultivation of both of my Mana Cores, bing even stronger! My strength was so glorious that my Aura of Mana made everyone prostrate the moment they saw me. ¡­Or maybe that was because I was a Princess? I do not know, either way, that was the case in my mind! And well, as I needed to defeat stronger monsters and use their materials to craft special potions and increase my cultivation, I went into the quest of defeating strong monsters! Of course, I would never go by myself, I am a Princess after all, do you expect me to nasty my feet? I went with Dana, my most trusted Maid, a Half-Elf woman who has taken care of me since I was a child, she is quite blessed with good proportions, which makes me a bit¡­ never mind. And then there was this little fool that somehow was good at crafting cultivation materials and also an excellent support-based mage, Elion Elge. He is a clumsy little man that always trips over and is always stuck to me like a leech, how annoying, honestly. ¡­But I cannot deny that he is very talented at Alchemy. After all, he has a special set of Spells that make the creation of Cultivation Materials incredibly swift, he is truly quite talented. Could not expect less from me! I deserved it all after all! Alongside that, I traveled with my various beasts and arge caravan where I could rest and befy while we traveled through the continent. ¡­I cannot deny that there were a lot of hard times. Especially when we had to fight that giant¡­ horrible, disgusting, and¡­ ungh¡­ I mean, that giant bug¡­! Ahh¡­ But well, we got through it and Elion promptly crafted a potion made off the monster''s remains and core, which I drank, acquiring even more power! Fufufu, I was unparalleled! As I went through my travels, I met and saved many lowlymoners, they all always said thank you and we''re very grateful! They often threw fruits and vegetables at me due to my greatness, no need to give me your food like that! Sometimes they would say that whenever I was there would be trouble, but of course, because I went to exterminate it! Without realizing it, I became very famous outside of my nation, and I was beloved as the Heroine of Storming Oceans! And such is my glorious life! The end! ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ No¡­ I wish¡­ I wish it were the end! Because right after that, I had to meet a bunch of petnt and rude barbarians! And you call these people¡­ HEROES?! By the Gods! Who are these pesky and stinky beings? Can you call them people? Ugh¡­ I think I might have indigestion by just being at the side of thesemoners. Why?! Why must these "people" be Heroes?! Ugh, and I hate that irritable Lance or whatever! All of them are so¡­! ¡­I better not lower myself to their level of vulgarity. Oh Gods, is this a trial?! ¡­And where could the Hero of Beast-kin be?! ----- Chapter 192: Hero of Dwarves (Optional Chapter, Skippable)

Chapter 192: Hero of Dwarves (Optional Chapter, Skippable)

(You can skip this chapter if you''re not interested in Terra''s World Building) ----- (Hero of Dwarves POV) I hate Elves. Seriously, I hate them. Prideful, arrogant, annoying¡­ And I can go on and on about how horrible they are. I never thought that such an adorable little girl would awake such hate against another race just as now. I was¡­ I always thought that I was a rather tolerant man. I mean¡­ I always took a lot of responsibilities, and when my father passed out, I made sure to honor the smithing workshop he left for me. Life was not easy in the nation of Graktun, you had to work your ass off if you wanted to get somewhere. This is why a little and arrogant princess who had everything always given to her for free made me so angered¡­ Alright, calm down, Grudgrug, you can do this, you are not like this¡­ You are better than that pesky little woman. Yes, calm down. Haahh¡­ I have to make a good impression with the other Heroes, the King had given me the task to represent our nation, I cannot fail him and the rest of the people. I cannot fail my little siblings either. They all look up to me. What would they think if they saw me getting all angry over an elf? I cannot let this slide, I have to be more tolerant and more¡­ strong, resistant, resilient. I am the Hero of zing Hammerstone, I am the shield of the heroes, the strong and resilient one, hard as a rock, hot as mes, unmovable and strong¡­ ¡­I am getting a bit stressed already over it. Well, where should I start? I have lived my entire life with many responsibilities, but never in my entire life would I had thought that I would hold onto such a big responsibility as¡­ saving the world. My life was already filled with a lot of stress, yet I was pulling through it somehow. It is not easy to be a cksmith when you are just 12 years of age with a recently deceased father and three little siblings to take care of. It is not easy at all, even less when you are piss poor and the only thing left was food for a week, the smith filled with dust, and a hammer. But I pulled through it. It was hard. There were moments when I thought I would not be able to do it. Many times, in fact¡­ Haahh¡­ I still remember the stress. Well, I am stressed now too. I had to somehow manage at that time. Thankfully, I remembered my old man''s teachings, which I sometimes ignored due to being such an idiot. And I began to forge. I used my magic to enhance the fire and to make my hammer hits more precise. I used the bits of metal around to forge my first sword. It was not the finest of works. But I remember pouring all of my soul into it. To the point that after finishing it, I fell asleep right after. When I went to sell it, I was surprised¡­ They said that although it did not look as good, it had some magic in it. I never thought I had the talent to make magic weapons. Although my father was also good at making them, he always said that it took a lot of effort, talent, and knowledge to make them¡­ That day, I had applied everything I had, my soul, my magic, everything. I knew that¡­ if I screwed up, I would have to go to the streets and beg for food and money to sustain my little siblings. I could not¡­ possibly think about doing such a thing. And there was no way in hell I was going to sell my father''s workshop¡­ So I just poured my very soul into it. I think my Mana Core became so exhausted due to it that I fell asleep right after. But when I went to sell it they told me it was a magic weapon! A magic weapon! My first weapon was¡­ a magic weapon. Magic Weapons are a special type of Weapon, the best ones, they are superior because everyone uses magic, so we want a weapon that can conduct magic or even unleash an elemental attack if we pour mana into it. This is why they are more valuable than conventional weapons. And because not many people around my town knew about making them, it sold like hotcakes. It was said to be of a nice quality, and it even could unleash a sh of fire when mana was poured into it. I was paid enough to buy food for the rest of the month for all four of us, and also enough money to buy more materials and craft more magic weapons. From that gamble where I almost died by making that weapon, I managed to pull through. But it was not as if life was going to be easy from then on. Life will always throw you more and more challenges, it never stops. Many times I failed to make a magic weapon and I ended up wasting the ore¡­ Many times I lost money. But after months of practice and gambling the money I barely had, I finally mastered my cksmithing technique. Or at least, just the bare minimum for it to not break nor fail when it became magical. But even then, I had to pour my very soul every day into the smith. There was not a single day where I could rest. The stress¡­ was horrible. But it kept me going. My little siblings needed me, I could not fail them. I could not fail them at all. I had to help them survive, I had to gain more money. There was no way around it. I kept trying, working hard, as much as I could. Through weeks, months, years¡­ Until I had finally managed to create some sort of stability, my workshop was finally flourishing, I was selling more and more items¡­ I became well known around my area of the nation and even merchants from far away came to purchase my items. I really thought I had finally gotten somewhere. My siblings were receiving a good education, and we''re getting good at magic too¡­ Father, I really¡­ did it. Remembering all of your teachings really did work¡­ Every little detail was worth it, you were really good at this. I am getting good, but nowhere as good as you¡­ I miss you¡­ ¡­ As my life kept on going, one day came to me the notice that I had not done something essential. I had never registered as a citizen, and if I didn''t do it, they were taking all my things away! What?! I never knew I needed some stupid tattoo. Sigh. So I went to the church and asked the priest to make the ritual for it. And then it was done. Not really¡­ I was transported to a different ce. Gods appeared. I do not like this¡­ These were the Gods¡­ yeah, those guys that are the progenitors of the Dwarves, my race. Ostris, the Goddess of Fire and War resembled a tall giantess with four arms, each one with a zing weapon, her skin was red and she wore clothes made of mes. And Graktun, the God of Earth and Craftmanship resembled a giant statue, a walking man made of rocks, medals, crystals, and ores of all shapes and sizes, although he was very smallpared to Ostris. ¡­They asked me to be the Hero. I¡­ I was surprised. But¡­ No, I did not like this at all. No, no, no¡­ Please don''t. I did not want to be a Hero. This¡­ after getting to this point, you are giving me an even greater responsibility? Oh, man¡­ I implored the Gods. I literally kneeled and asked them to not make me the Hero. But they did it anyway. They said that it was a thing of the soul and that there was not anyone more qualified than me. I barked about my life, but they said that I had to bear with this burden. And here we are. Unlike any of the Heroes here I do not have anypanion. I had no time to make good friends around the world, I was working my ass off to grow stronger and at the same time take care of my siblings. There was no time to socialize with anyone that I crossed paths with like some cartoony character. I had a very hard life to take care of. However, as I worked harder and harder, the nation got to know about me more. The King then called me to him, and he gave me a Noble Title for being a Hero, and since then, I managed to get ourselves a better house outside of the suburbs. The King was¡­ a good man. I was happy that he was not a corrupted bastard. He gave me what I needed, and I gave him what he wanted, to grow stronger and save the world I suppose. And then, here we were. I met this band of Heroes from around the world. And yes, this was the time when my hate against Elves started. Sylphid, this woman was¡­ something else. And well, the others were not so bad. No, they were decent people. Lance was a good man, he had simple beginnings like me, although he might have not struggled as much, we managed to get a good rtionship with each other from the beginning. He had goodpanions as well, good people. And then there was the mysterious Demoness Mizgih. She was older than all our agesbined. And yet she was selected as the Heroine. Although she was mysterious, she was polite and gentle, a good person too. ¡­But Sylphid¡­ Hahh¡­ If it were not because of this woman, perhaps the Hero Party would be way better. ¡­ Wait, I feel like I am¡­ forgetting someone. ¡­Was there any Hero for the Beast-kin? ----- Chapter 193: Heroine of Demons (Optional Chapter, Skippable)

Chapter 193: Heroine of Demons (Optional Chapter, Skippable)

(You can skip this chapter if you''re not interested in Terra''s World Building) ----- (Heroine of Demons POV) There is a lot to talk about and too little time to give so many exnations and introductions. No matter how long you live, you always feel like you are running out of time¡­ Time, time, time¡­ The Demon Race is a long-lived one, and those that are of high Mana Core Rank can live for thousands of years. We see the world change through our eyes. Civilizations rise and fall. The world changes, the entire forest grows back, and others disappear¡­ The winteres thousands of times, yet it never stops being cold. And the summeres a thousand times, and it never stops being hot. Such is life, a constant motion of repetitiveness but also change, not a single winter is the same as the other, and not a single summer is the same as the previous one. Perhaps those who live less would say that living longer is a blessing, but I have discovered that it might as well be a curse. However, this does not mean that I want to die, but it does gests boring, oh, so boring. And yet, I always feel like I am running out of time like there is so much left for me to do, so many regrets left behind. There are certain things that you can only do in a certain amount of time, living longer will not help you resolve this. Living one thousand years also means that you have over one thousand regrets. And if you are such a foolish woman such as me¡­ You befriend those that bring brightness to your life, even if they are from races that live not as much. You see them grow, mature, and be wise, only for them to die as time continues going on through an eternal flow. So many friends that I have seen pass away, it is painful, so very painful¡­ At some point in my life, I had decided to seclude myself from the world, to live alone, as I did not want to suffer anymore. I did not want toe to the lives of people for them to only see me never age, while they age and fade away by the winds of time¡­ Oh¡­ And it is even more painful when those you love go away¡­ I was such a stupid woman. So many times I tried to feel the same as before, to find another person to dedicate my heart to. But it is useless, I cannot keep with them¡­ I cannot keep with this sorrow this pain I feel when I see their faces growing slowly old¡­ When you live so much, your perception of time warps¡­ Time feels as if it runs faster, perhaps a day for a human might be very long, but for me, it feels like a minute. Day after day, I see them fade away. All my friends. All my lovers¡­ All my children¡­ My grandchildren¡­ All of them are gone¡­ Because they were not able to inherit my long lifespan, I outlived my children and my grandchildren. So much pain¡­ Which mother would ever want to see their own children grow older while you stay young? As they all die¡­ turn into ashes, and go back to the soil of this world¡­ Those that your very womb gave birth to, dying before your eyes of old age. Oh¡­ So painful. So very painful¡­ I was so foolish. So very foolish. I decided to never love any other person ever again. I decided to never have more descendants. I decided to simply¡­ exist and research. Delving into the depths and secrets of magic and alchemy. However, even then, I could not keep up. At some point, I lost interest, everything seemed to be pointless. I lost purpose and became an empty shell of my former self. Devoid of emotions, of life, of anything. I was existing, breathing, sleeping, and eating. Was there any purpose to my existence? When I was young, I always imagined a world where I could do many good things for others, where I worked hard to help others. I suppose that being with my kin might help, but even them are strange, much like me, we Demons lost our purpose at some point. It is hard to have children between demons, the birthrate is very low. I was only able to bear hybrid children, my precious little dears. I remember all of them, and I miss them so much¡­ Perhaps this sorrow¡­ keeps me moving. To simply live on sorrow, to simply keep existing, so they can live within my memories. So they cannot be forgotten by everyone. As long as I exist, they will never be forgotten, and they always live in my memories and heart. This is why, to not build up more sorrow, I decided to live secluded from everything¡­ Perhaps I could be more optimistic. Maybe I could find a male demon and mate with him until I could have a child. But what is the point of that without love? I cannot fall in love anymore, my heart does not respond to anyone. I simply cannot experience these things anymore. Maybe I could use my strength to save people? Only to end up making more bonds unwillingly and unknowingly? To end up getting attached to these people? So they can die in front of me¡­ only for me to¡­ feel more sorrowful¡­ No¡­ I do not want this anymore¡­ Leave me alone¡­ I want to be alone¡­ Just¡­ with my memories¡­ And my sorrows¡­ ¡­ However, even for someone as ancient as me, sometimes, life gives a big twist. When I was born there was no ritual for citizenship registration like now. So I never got myself an actual crest for the progenitor gods of my race. One day, myir was found out by a demon priest, who called me for a prophecy, some kind of divine message that she got from our gods. She said that "The Eternal Witch" was the chosen one¡­ Who is she talking about? And then, I realized that I was named the Eternal Witch by the folks that made a town around myir. It seems that due to my Rank 6 Mana Core, monsters never roam around where I live. So people slowly built towns and even a small city around where I secluded myself for years¡­ I guess going out and seeing the sun from to time is not so bad¡­ I decided to follow this girl, as this mission seemed important to her and the nation. I could have simply rejected her and use my magic to seclude myself elsewhere. But I decided to follow her, because every so often when things regard Gods, they might be important. Important for the world, I mean, not for me, I do not care about Gods. So I followed this little girl, an innocent flower, a young priest of the church named Ninilia. She reminded me of my daughter¡­ But suppressed those emotions and apanied her to the church, it took a few days to get into therge city. Hm, things have changed slightly since thest time I was here, but it overall had the same feeling. And then, the church, the ritual happened, and I was given a crest, a tattoo. But not before I was sent inside the Divine Realm of the Gods of my nation, the progenitors of my race, Aher, the God of Darkness and the Night, and Qevphine, the Goddess of the Stars, and the Moon. Although I have never seen them in person, I have seen their statues, although seeing them now gave me a new experience that I never thought I would undergo through my long life. I suppose sometimes you live long enough to even met Gods¡­ Aher was a skeleton, with ck hones and two blue mes shining inside of his skull, however, he was not an Undead, his skeleton was in fact shadowspacted as a form, such an intricate life form, seeing Gods in person had awakened within me the desire to study their physiology. And Qevphine was a beautiful pale white woman, wearing a dress made of stars and having arge moon-like halo atop her head, her entire physiology seemed lessplex, but it was still very intricate. I do wonder how Gods exist, what are they, and how they reproduce¡­ But there was no time for me to inspect them, both hurriedly gave me the task to be the Heroine of the Nation. A tedious task, and not one you would give to such an olddy like me¡­ However, I did not reject it, simply because it was a big responsibility, and who else than someone like me would be able to aplish it? The fate of the world was in within my hands, and four other Heroes. The Gods seemed happy that I epted their task very fast, so I utilized this opportunity to ask them to let me inspect their bodies in detail as a reward. And they let me. Gods'' bodies are very interesting, it is as if they had none, their entire bodies were mere physical projections of their advanced Divine Souls, it was good research. I have heard that those that reach Rank 7 can be Demigods, would I one day have such power? However, there was no time for such things, I decided to be the Heroine and represent the Nation. And here I was, inside a facility made by those named the Ancient Order. Thanks to them, I met the Heroes, a Human boy, an elven princess, and a dwarven cksmith. All of them had different and rich life experiences, despite being very young. I will make sure to teach them well, and do whatever I can to save this world¡­ where my beloved ones once lived¡­ It is the least I could do. However, I cannot stop wondering¡­ Where could the Beast-kin Hero be? ----- Chapter 194: Aliens

Chapter 194: Aliens

----- Arge, highly technological object which defied thews of Terra rested within the Spatial Layers that separated Terra from the rest of the worlds. Within this spaceship-like object, there were several figures inside. Each figure waspletely covered in mechanical, high-tech suits that covered their entire bodies and faces, each figure had a different shape, some were humanoid, while others resembled squids with many arms. And each figure unleashed an Aura within their bodies that resonated with their transcendental souls, whose power seemed to be endless and boundless. However, such strong figures seemed strangely wary and only red at the world from a mildly safe spot while slowly intervening with it. Zudithe and Judith had already noticed them, but the rest of the Gods whose sensitivity with Space was low had yet to realize. They arrived at this world because of a single purpose. To harvest it and use it as a resource. However, they had stopped their aggressive charge as they had sensed the presence of something that could be dangerous. A mild¡­ presence. An Overseer. A being that transcended all worlds, such a being was dangerous and especially powerful, even these entities had to be wary and careful. "Any news about the presence of this entity we sensed?" "Aside from the presences of the weakened Gods and the Chaos Goddess, no¡­ It seems that it might have been some kind of mistake from our Primordial Essence Detectors." "Hmph. We might as well be wary until thest moment, we don''t want to enrage an Overseer, even if the possibility of its existence here is small, it still a possibility, we cannot take unnecessary risk, especially one that might end us." "Terra is an excellent world for harvesting, its gods are weakened, and no mortals have reached any notable strength¡­ some might be close to their Gods, but even the Gods themselves are not a threat¡­ the Goddess of Chaos, however, might be a bit of a handful¡­" "Nothing that our Primordial Beasts or Machinery cannot take." "True enough. If we can refine her Divine Soul, we might be able to generate a high-quality Chaos-Attribute Divinity Core to strengthen our Souls." "That shall wait a bit, how have been the triggering of the tempest and the cleansing of Terra''s surface?" "The Child of Chaos, the entity that these Gods foolishly created by umting Chaos inside the is soon to hatch, by our waves of invisible miasma, we have managed to hasten its growth by several years." "It might soon hatch. However, its spawns, pieces of its body that had detached from it have begun to move and will soon arrive at the surface in¡­ one month." "Can we speed up this process?" "No, we have done everything we can. If we wanted to hasten things, even more, we would need to risk and enter the boundaries of this world¡­" "I see. There is no helping it, we must wait patiently." "Indeed. This world''s Origin Core might be worth it. It seems that thanks to the Miasma, it has been strengthened and transformed into a unique type of Origin Core, a Chaos Origin Core, whose quality might be several times higher than a normal Origin Core¡­" "Indeed, it is a precious material for our strengthening and that of our Lord." "It is good that we reached this ce before other fleets did, we can take all the spoils for ourselves before they even get here¡­" "It seems that the Gods of Space and Time of this world had noticed us." "That will change nothing. They cannot attack us without risking this world, and it is not like we cannot easily exterminate them. I would be ideal if they attacked us, in fact, so we can quickly kill them and refine their bodies for materials." "Indeed¡­ But they seem quite wary." "¡­Could there be the possibility of them doing something against us, a scheme?" "I doubt it, this is a low-ss world. Unlike immense worlds such as Genesis, Terra is small and limited, their lifeforms are not so advanced either, and even though they have concepts such as Mana Cores and cultivation, their methods are primitive and antiquated. They are let hopeless, to be crushed like ants. If I were them, I would simply run away." "Indeed¡­ as long as that signal of the power of an overseer Origin Core is simply some mistake, we should be fine¡­" "However, what do we do if it ends up being an Overseer?" "We shall act ordingly to what it does and it''s level of power¡­ If it is a young one, I believe we can exterminate it¡­" "Exterminate it¡­ an Overseer? Wouldn''t that awaken hate from the Overseers within the Outer Void?" "If it is really living in here, then perhaps it is an outcast that is being chased by them. If we kill it we might even be rewarded by the Overseers themselves¡­" "And it is not like Overseers care about their brethren that much, and if they do, they are only those that they live with. If this one has walked so far from them, it means that it is not rted or part of any of their groups." "By simply imagining how delectable it would be to absorb an Overseer''s Origin Core, even if a young and weak one, I cannot help but drool¡­" "Contain your hunger for now." "Not yet¡­" "Hm. There is only one thing left to do then." "We wait¡­" The figures simply stood still, staring at Terra as time slowly went forward, patiently waiting for the moment when they can harvest this world once and for all. Unaware of these events undergoing, within the depths of Terra, in the ce known as the Abyssal Sea, a gigantic fetus of a monstrous entity, the Chaos Child, or better known as the Demon King, rested. Its senses were slowly increasing, its brain was already formed, and its heart as well. It was slowly developing a strong soul, and its body was maturing and growing bigger every second, absorbing the miasma of the Abyssal Sea. Bump, bump. Bump, bump. Its heart began to beat, its sound resonating with the world, generating small tremors that mortals could not perceive. Its mind slowly awakened, showing a small consciousness within¡­ Memories of lives it has never experienced by itself began to flow into its brain, filling its mind with strange sights it has never seen, and weird people it has never met. The creature groaned ufortably, as it saw more and more¡­ Just what was this? The Chaos Child, or better known as the Demon King was a being made by the world''s Miasma. Essentially, each time it died, the miasma would once more go back to the world, to the depths of the core, to the Abyssal Sea. And from the Abyssal Sea, a new Demon King would surge, made by the rests of its previous predecessors. Through this stream of energy and soul, the memories of former Demon Kings rushed into the mind of the new one, giving it countless experiences it has never seen before, filling its mind with strange images that brought it difort. However, within such images came memories of different things as well¡­ of a different person. 100.000 years ago, one of the Heroes of Terra gave its life to defeat the Demon King, dissolving her very soul and Mana Core into the creature and finally striking it down. Her soul was dissolved and torn into pieces, and her memories and experiences merged with the miasma, which went back to its primordial sea depth within the''s surface. For the first time since this world was formed, and since the Demon King emerged that another soul had been merged with this miasma, changing the mind of this new Demon King. After many days, it slowly began to generate a moreplex consciousness by using such emotions and experiences. It quickly generated emotions, self-consciousness, and even thoughts about what it was and what was its purpose. It began to think¡­ Who am I? What am I doing? Where am I? Why am I here? It is cold¡­ So cold¡­ Let me get out of here¡­ Please¡­ I do not¡­ want to see any more images¡­ I want to¡­ go out¡­ It feels so odd¡­ Everything is so oozy¡­ What am I doing¡­? It hurts¡­ My head¡­ My memories¡­ Was I someone? No¡­ I am not that person yet¡­ it feels so close¡­ Who are these other people, from so many ages? Why¡­ are they always attacking me? What have I done to them? I was only trying to exist¡­ To escape this strange feeling¡­ this pain¡­ this coldness¡­ Why? They hate me for existing¡­ Am I not wee in the world? Am I¡­ destined to be submerged in the darkness? Why? Just like all of you¡­ I just wanted to live¡­ I could not control myself¡­ I am¡­ sorry¡­ It hurts¡­ I want to get out¡­ So cold¡­ ¡­ As the entity began to produce more thoughts and began to realize what it was and what it goes through, its body began to feel difort, as slowly,rge pieces of its ck and slimy flesh started to detach from its fetus, wiggling like disgusting worms around the Abyssal Sea, looking for something to eat, to satiate their hunger¡­ As it felt more and more difort, the creature started to produce more and more of these creatures, which began to swim through the Abyssal Sea, looking for the surface, for the light of the sun to touch their skin, and to give them something to eat¡­ Eventually¡­ A little one made its way up¡­ ----- Chapter 195: The Last Trial 1/2

Chapter 195: The Last Trial 1/2

----- Frank did not remember how long it has been since he had been in this space. It has felt like months¡­ no, years. He did not know what the exact time difference between this space and Terra was, but he could not simply leave. No, he had to train. An arduous, and rigorous train. This was the training that his father himself had left for him. Through the Will of his father, he had unlocked a certain part of the boundless power of an Overseer, the essential, primordial power that he had inherited from his father when he was born. Such power was immense, but Frank had a w as a Half-Overseer. His body was not that of an Overseer, but his soul was. Due to this, he would not be able to take on the full extent of his power, and his body would disintegrate, which would bring his death. Unlike other Overseers whose body and soul was one, due to being a Half-Overseer, Frank had his soul and body separated as two, if one of them were to be destroyed, he would die, even with the Soul of an Overseer, his own power would not be able to contain itself, and like an explosion of power, his energy would disperse everywhere, and he would perish. And now that Frank had refined his soul with this greater innate power of his soul, he needed to train it while he used the residual power to evolve his own body to take over this new power¡­ And so, months had gone outside. However, inside of his Inner Space, years had gone by. But they were not wasted. The Clone of his father had been guiding him through all of these arduous teachings and training. He had learned many things about who he was, what was his power, and what he could be capable of. However, Frank could not see the System inside of this space, which made him forge and learn about this power by himself, without the help of the System. Slowly but steady¡­ He was achieving an understanding over his own soul. Frank meditated within the endless sea of stars¡­ He missed everyone so much. Many times the thing he most desired was to escape this ce and go back to his family, his sister, his parents, his friends¡­ For years, he contemted these thoughts as he trained himself in the use of his soul and these new powers. However, at some point, he began to think something. "I have to do this¡­ No matter how long I take¡­ As long as I do this, as long as I master this power¡­ I will finally be able to¡­ Protect what I love and not be trampled by everything¡­" Fueled by his grudges against those beings that brought him so much suffering, and fueled by the conviction of being able to protect those he loved, to bring them strength, and to let them be at his side¡­ But for all of this, he needed to find himself. After so many years, through years, hees to many questions which did not have concrete answers before. "Who am I?" "What am I?" "Why am I here?" "What am I doing with my life?" "Is this what I want of my life?" "What do I want of my life?" "What should I do from now on?" "What is truly my purpose?" "Despite having to do things for Gaia, what do I want?" But now, a fiery conviction and immense willpower had begun to ze within his heart. "I am Frank¡­" "The son of a Human Mother and an Overseer Father¡­" "I am here to train, toprehend my own boundaries, and to finally achieve theplete control of a part of my power¡­" "I have been going anywhere, doing things for a while, trying to find a purpose behind only wanting to get stronger¡­" "But now¡­ I have found something very important I must do¡­" "A duty¡­" "My own, selfish duty¡­" "I want to protect my family. I want to destroy those that had made me suffer and anyone who will dare to do so in the future¡­" "I will make and build my own home, and I will find my own ce where I can belong¡­" "And through countless worlds, I will discover new things, make new allies, defeat those that bring suffering to others, and grow strong enough to achieve a greater goal¡­" "I have to save my father¡­ and I will make them pay for what they did to him¡­" "Overseers¡­ Who do they think they are?" "I will make them all pay¡­" "Crush them all¡­" "I will destroy their tyranny over the universe¡­ Even if I have to be even more sinister than them¡­" "I have to do it¡­ There is not much time left¡­ And none other than me can do this¡­" "Or perhaps there are others?" "¡­But I don''t care. I will do things my way, and I will aplish my goals. Whatever it takes." "Enough with this, I have already aplished the power I want. It is time to go out¡­ I feel like my own emotions are fading away as I speak to myself¡­" "Father¡­ I am ready¡­" Frank opened his eyes, as the aquamarine colors were now shining with iridescent golden light. "Frank¡­ You do not have to save me. You do not have to defeat the Overseers either. Do whatever you want. Do not feel like what I have gone through is your problem... Your life is yours, do not try to live up to my own legacy," said Frank''s father. "No. Father, this is something I want to do. It does not matter what you think about it. I will do it¡­" said Frank. Frank''s father noticed that Frank was no longer the same as before. He had matured. "My son¡­ Are you sure about this? You want to aplish something no one else had done before. The path you want to walk through is filled with war, blood, and destruction. To dominate the Universe and defeat the Overseers¡­" muttered Frank''s father. "I know. But it is not like I will not prepare. After all, I have something unique they don''t possess, the power formed by the fusion of my own innate Infinite Origin and the Source," said Frank. "The System¡­ Indeed, such power can even give you the power to share your Infinite Origin with anyone¡­ And even more powers. Your power is a special Trait¡­" said Frank''s father. "Traits. The special abilities that Overseers have when they reach Iridescent Gxy Rank?" asked Frank. "Indeed. Thanks to the Source, you have be able to develop your Trait before reaching that Rank. This is the System, a power of boundless possibilities¡­ That you have not been able to use it here does not mean it hasn''t been upgrading itself as you trained your soul," said Frank''s father. "As I thought, my System is part of my very Soul. As my Soul grows stronger, so the System does, right?" asked Frank. "Indeed¡­ now, Frank. Are you truly ready to confront the world now? Are you ready to achieve what you want? And are you ready to protect those you love?" asked Frank''s father. Frank smiled confidently, however, such confidence and conviction were not without reasons. "I am." Said Frank, a simple and direct answer, he did not need any more words. Frank''s father smiled. "Perhaps you are already¡­ way stronger than I am mental. Your mind, Frank, through the dangers and experiences you have gone through, has evolved. Compared to you, I am a coward¡­ But you¡­ I can see that you are someone different¡­" Said Frank''s father. "Father¡­ You are not a coward, you did whatever you could. I know it now¡­ I know what you went through. And what happened to the others me," said Frank with a sorrowful smile. The other Franks. What¡­ could Frank''s father mean by this? Overseers have the power to manipte time within a world. Several times, Frank and his mother died at the hands of the Overseers. They were disintegrated, sted into pieces, burned alive, torn apart, melted, electrified, had their souls devoured, and more¡­ Through countless timelines, Frank''s father has been trying to save them. And over one thousand of them, he failed. Yet. He continued¡­ He needed¡­ To save them¡­ Frank, was the only one that has survived through the 1394 timelines. The only one who managed to survive as Frank''s father managed to mask his power after countless tries, and had finally achieved his survivability and that of his mother¡­ He was nothing less than a chosen one. "Yes¡­ Even¡­ after all, you had gone through¡­ You survived¡­ after so many tries¡­ After resetting the world so many times¡­ Most of my power has been drained by doing so¡­ but¡­ you are the result of such efforts¡­ My son¡­ Seeing you alive is the most precious gift I could ever receive¡­" said Frank''s father. "I will make sure that your efforts won''t go in vain, father," said Frank. "Now¡­ Frank. There is thest trial¡­" said Frank''s father. "Trial?" asked Frank. Frank''s father slowly walked near Frank, as he manipted the space around and made a in field with the floor, and even some gravity. Frank realized what this meant. "Thest trial¡­ You mean¡­?" asked Frank in surprise. "Yes, Frank. Like father like son, you are sharp. Thest trial is to fight against me, and defeat me!" said Frank''s father. Although he was but a Will of his father, the Will itself contained within an immense amount of power¡­ "Defeat¡­ my own father¡­ This is thest trial to¡­ grow out of my own shell? Of my own insecurities? Of my own¡­ traumas¡­" sighed Frank, standing up and confronting his father. "Let''s do it¡­ But bear in mind, I am not going easy on you," said Frank, as Frank''s father was left startled by his son''s immense willpower. ----- Chapter 196: The Last Trial 2/2

Chapter 196: The Last Trial 2/2

----- Frank''sst trial was simple. He needed to fight against his trauma of losing his father. Surpass his insecurities. And test his own willpower. Would he be able to hurt his own father? The answer was simple. Frank darted towards his father like a sh of golden starlight, reaching his face and punching it with enormous might, as if an entire star shed against the figure of his father. BOOM! Frank''s father however resisted the hit, as his face simply twisted and went back to normal, a gentle smile emerged from his lips. "Good¡­ but you lied, Frank. That is not all of your strength¡­" said Frank''s father, raising his hands, as out of nowhere, countless stars began to shower over Frank''s entire body, crushing him into the ground! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "The path you want to walkthrough will be filled with difficulties, there is-" "Shut up, I am not done yet!" Frank suddenly broke through the shower of stars through the release of an enormous shockwave of soul power, flying like a meteor towards his father and raising his legs, kicking his stomach with enormous force! BOOM! "Unnggaaahhh¡­!" Frank''s father cried in pain! However, Frank''s eyes were zing with undying determination! If he had to kill this clone of his father to get out of here, he would do it! Frank then twisted his body, as if he were a giant drill, he began to spin and gather enormous quantities of soul power that showed themselves like blue light and countless starlights! BOOM! Impacting his father''s body while in midair, Frank quickly raised his hands! "Here, have a taste of it!" he roared, as countless stars began to fall over his father, one by one, generating enormous explosions of pure light! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "NNnghhh¡­! F-Frank¡­! You''ve¡­ really grown up! ¡­But not yet! I am going out without going all out myself! Even if I am a mere Will, do not underestimate the will of your father!" roared Frank''s father, as he unleashed an explosion of cosmic power and shed back towards Frank! BOOM! His fist crashed against Frank''s face, as Frank''s fist crashed against this father''s face at the same time! Frank''s fists were engulfed by the power of stars, while his father''s fists were infused with the power of the cosmos! Frank''s fist fell over his father''s body, generating enormous explosions that shake the entire universe around them! sh! sh! sh! "Good! Keep going, surpass your limits, my son!"ughed Frank''s father, as Frank grew more and more furious! "Always so condescending! I guess that''s how you are¡­!" roared Frank with a crazed smile, as he kicked his father into his stomach while using his fists to crush his head into the ground! BOOM! "Nngggaaahh¡­!" Frank''s father cried in pain again, as he sensed his very existence slowly fragmenting! This was it! Frank had finally achieved it! The power to damage the Will of his father! This Will was thest piece of his power, whenever he managed to defeat it, all the power he unlocked would be finally his! Frank shed towards his father, his eyes filled with zing determination! However, Frank''s father was not going out without a fight, he needed to give his son the best challenge he could have! After all, wouldn''t his son, who is giving his all, feel disappointed in his own father if he were to hold back against him? He needed to go all out, to recognize Frank''s strength, which was worthy of his own! "Shattered Star!" Suddenly, Frank''s father pointed his fist towards Frank, as time slowed down. Frank''s eyes opened wide as he saw his father''s fist reach his chest, and suddenly distort time and space itself! Just what¡­ was this attack?! Frank nced as space and time distorted, generating a strange warping effect. As if an entire star was shattering into pieces, Space and Time shattered to generate an incredibly powerful explosion! Even if this were inside an Inner Space where only Frank''s soul existed¡­ this attack could easily destroy his soul into nothingness! However, Frank did not felt angered or scared, he felt happy! BOOOOOM!!! An enormous explosion unfolded, as Frank had to resist the power that could literally shatter entire stars! "Would I¡­ one day be able to wield such power?!" wondered Frank as he gritted his teeth. "You''ve always had it, Frank! Dimensional Sever!" said Frank''s father, using his hand as a de and slicing down, unleashing a powerful slicing attack towards Frank, enough for it to slice dimensions! Frank gritted his teeth as he suddenly took ahold of the power of Shattered Start, using his entire soul and even unleashing the power of the Ancient One within, using its gigantic ck tentacles to support him in grabbing this power! "Oh? The Ancient One is helping him¡­! ¡­No, Frank is simply wielding it as his own power!" thought Frank''s father, as he saw Frank send back the enormous power of Shattered Star back to his father, impacting Dimensional Sever and creating a loud explosion that distorted space all around, generating cracks as if space itself was like ss! CRASH! Space suddenly broke, as an enormous ck hole emerged¡­! But how was this possible?! Wasn''t this just¡­ Frank''s mind or something?! The ck hole began to make everything chaotic, as a spatial storm unfolded, thunder began to crackle everywhere as an immense amount of energy was being sucked by the ck hole! "This¡­" muttered Frank. "Haha! Excellent! Indeed, Frank, this is not simply your mind¡­ In fact, this is a Pocket Universe created by your own soul! Soon enough, you will realize its true power¡­ But for now, there is only one thing you must do!"ughed Frank''s father, as he shed towards Frank and wielded¡­ the very power of the ck Hole! How could such a thing even be possible?! Frank was startled, but he could not falter! He could not have any more fears! He needed to fight, to improve, and to win! Frank gritted his teeth, as he unleashed all the power of his soul and the Ancient One within, fusing himself with it to acquire the power of Chaos! FLASH! Suddenly, Frank once more took the form of that monstrous ck demon with red tattoos all over his body and enormous ck horns growing from his head, as a third, crimson eye emerged on his forehead! Ancient Abyssal Demon Transformation! By fusing himself with Chaos, Frank was able to achieve this new level of power! However, this was not all, as Frank was also a Dracolich! Enormous draconic wings made of ck bones emerged on his back, as an armor of ck bones, enormous ws, and a giant ck bone de appeared! He was ready! He was going¡­ all out! "Hahaha! Good! Frank, now! Prove yourself to me¡­ Prove that you have truly matured, my son!" roared Frank''s father, shing against Frank with the power of an entire ck Hole,pacting it as a gigantic sphere of darkness and throwing it at him while charging all of his power into it! Frank gritted his teeth as he received the enormous attack with his giant de and bony ck ws! CLASH! "I will prove you that I am not the same as before, old man!" roared Frank, going all out as his wrathful roar resonated within the depths of his power, shing with enormous dark and yellow light! The gigantic sphere of darkness started to distort, the energy it was trying to absorb from Frank suddenly became way too unstable, the very ck Hole began to tremble, to crack, even! Crack¡­ crack! "W-What?! He is cracking this¡­ attack?! What kind of¡­ power! This is way more than I expected¡­!" thought Frank''s father, as he saw his sonpletely destroy his attack and rush towards him! Frank''s father unleashed all the power left within him as an explosion of iridescent yellow light, as Frank''s darkness shed against it! BOOM! Frank''s father nced at his son, as his darkness and lightbination was superb, greatly overpowering his cosmic starlight! He saw as Frank''s fiery and angered face showed an enormous conviction, his zing crimson eyes and his long fangs¡­ this was the fierceness and determination of his son. He was going to change his destiny! He was going to change the destiny of everyone in the entire universe! The Overseers¡­ everyone! Frank''s father smiled warmly at his son¡­ Countless memories of his life began to sh through his mind, every memory of his son dying and dying again¡­ The sorrow of all those lives lost¡­ And his constant reset of the world¡­ Over¡­ and over again. Defying thews of existence, just for his selfish desire to see his son grow into an adult. For hundreds of times. Thousands of times¡­ Ten of thousands of times¡­ He wanted to see him grow¡­ He wanted to see him develop¡­ into a fine man. "Frank¡­" When he saw him finally grow¡­ He finally saw him develop¡­ When he finally saw him go through so many hardships¡­ When he saw him discover who he was¡­ He was so happy¡­ So, very happy¡­ "My son¡­" Frank''s eyes opened wide, as he saw his father''s entire body fall into particles of light¡­ His hand gently touched Frank''s face, as he caressed him. "You''ve grown so much¡­ Frank¡­ Keep going¡­ And make sure to¡­ treasure those you love¡­ Because emotions¡­ are the only thing that makes us who we are¡­" "F-Father¡­" "Never forget¡­ who you are¡­" Frank''s father began to cry tears of happiness, as he faded into light, and unified back with his son. sh! Frank nced at this light as it dissipated, thest bit of his father¡­ Tears began to flow out of his eyes unwillingly. "Hahh¡­ You were just a Will¡­ Did you had to be¡­ so¡­ emotional, old man?" he muttered, covering his eyes from the tears, as the world around him began to slowly dissipate. However, Frank quickly wiped out his tears, as he nced at the sky. "I will make sure to¡­ find you¡­" he muttered, as a bright, blinding light epassed his entire body¡­ sh! ----- Chapter 197: A Sisters Sorrow

Chapter 197: A Sister''s Sorrow

----- (Kamei POV) It seems that Winter is about toe in Terra¡­ or well, this area of Terra. The sun had stopped hitting so strongly with its light, and the sky is bing cloudy. There is a cold breeze that reaches your bones and makes you shiver a bit¡­ Today I had once more made lunch with Gwendolyn and the rest¡­ it was¡­ a nice day. After we defeated the small organization of Thieves that existed in the underground of this town, days have been quite peaceful¡­ Although I have gotten notices that call for Frank to go to a certain area to meet with other Heroes¡­ I always have to decline them. I know that my brother¡­ has be a Hero in this world¡­ But¡­ It''s not like I can talk to him while he is sleeping, can''t I? ¡­ I¡­ I have tried to be strong¡­ But¡­ I¡­ It¡­ Every time I see him¡­ Sleeping¡­ For so long¡­ I begin to think¡­ That he might¡­ be dead¡­ Brother¡­ Why did you have to sacrifice yourself for us? Were we¡­ so weak? Why¡­ why? Why do you have to shoulder all the burdens? Why must you carry everything on your back for us? You know that I have not gotten stronger because I wanted you to carry more burdens! I¡­ Stupid¡­ You are so stupid! You should have not¡­ done that¡­ ¡­I miss you so much. But it is not like you had gone anywhere¡­ You are right here¡­ sleeping in front of me. The day when that bright light covered your body and created a strange crystal around your body¡­ I was a bit relieved that you were alive¡­ But¡­ after¡­ so long¡­ My hands begin to shiver as I think about what¡­ could really be of you¡­ Nii-sama¡­ Why¡­ Why did you have to do that¡­ To fight alone¡­ To almost die¡­ It hurts so much to see you like this¡­ Something deep within my heart¡­ Haahh¡­ I just want to scream and cry so loudly¡­ Yet I cannot¡­ My tears¡­ have been dried long ago¡­ After so many months¡­ Today, as always¡­ I sit at your side¡­ I read your books¡­ And I talk to you about what we have gone through¡­ I wonder if you can hear me¡­ I like to think¡­ that you do¡­ Nii-sama¡­ "Today we didn''t do much, but Gwendolyn went to buy stuff¡­" "Tomorrow we are going to celebrate Annabelle''s birthday¡­ She is getting a bit older now¡­ Well, everyone has grown since you went to¡­ take a nap," "Asterion and Hilvera''s birthdays were a month ago¡­ I wish¡­ you could have been here with us¡­ But¡­ Well, you are always here, aren''t you? Protecting us¡­" "Nezhit and Zero had been growing strong, and they are always looking over for us¡­ There is also Yurei, the whole house¡­ she is always protecting us as well¡­" "A-And Aaronarra is always watching over you when we aren''t here¡­ Orb too, she is¡­ such a lovely girl¡­" "Ruby and Zhulong had gotten very big¡­! I wish you could¡­ see them one day¡­ They alwayse to rest at your side¡­" "Ginseng is helping us make the crops grow bigger¡­ he''s a nice little guy¡­" "Viper too, she often likes to crawl around the house¡­ Oh, and Nyar is often hunting rabbits for us with Ruby and the rest! Everyone is¡­ so lively¡­" "Mommy and daddy are resting for now¡­ without your mana to supply them, they need to take longer naps¡­ But I am sure that whenever you wake up¡­ you will be able to help them¡­" "Vheslia-chan has been trying many potions and tonics to destroy the crystal around you but¡­ nothing seems to work¡­ I tell her that she should stop already, but she''s¡­ an obstinate woman¡­ She won''t stop until getting the result she wants¡­" "Oh! Yesterday there was some news about Rabrudion, the Golden Lions! They are doing fine! They have been exploring the dungeons around the big city and growing stronger¡­ since that day that Rabrudion and his party changed a lot¡­ they are very¡­ grateful for what you did to help them¡­" "And about Grandwing and Melodia-chan, they have finally moved to new adventures¡­ Grandwing has fully recovered now and can even use magic again! It is all¡­ thanks to you¡­ They often send letters every week¡­ It is very fun to read about their adventures¡­" "Clishya-chanes to see you sometimes too¡­ we had to tell her about some of our secrets¡­ but she is a good girl, and she had kept them as secrets¡­ for all these months¡­ She is nice and we are helping her cultivate faster¡­ She has recently reached Rank 2! She is definitely different than before¡­ Yet¡­ she is still¡­ very worried about you and¡­ I guess she''s into you or something¡­ Nii-chan, you''re such a charming prince to be charming all the cute girls around, fufu¡­" "I wish you could¡­ open your eyes and see all these things by yourself¡­" "O-Oh... And about me¡­ Well¡­ I recently reached Level 40! It really took a while¡­ and my Mana Core Rank is 3 too! I have¡­ grown stronger since then! Do not think that we have been simply cking off¡­ Even without you, we always do our best¡­ So we can finally be useful to you¡­ so we can finally be¡­ not so weak¡­ So we can¡­ bear some of the burdens you always do¡­" "It was rather hard to reach Level 40¡­ Orb-chan can produce Rank 2 monsters now, but even then, we haven''t gone anywhere all this time, because we wanted to watch over you¡­" "Everyone is very strong¡­ I just want you¡­ to know how strong they are¡­ We have really¡­ been doing our best¡­" "So please¡­" "Please¡­" I cannot bear the sorrow anymore as I break my words and begin to cry¡­ Perhaps my tears are not so dry as I thought¡­ Every time I see my brother''s face sleeping so peacefully¡­ I cannot stop but cry¡­ Is he okay? Is he¡­ happy as he is? Maybe¡­ he just wanted to sleep¡­ Do not worry¡­ I will always be here for you¡­ I will always¡­ wait for you, nii-sama¡­ Days¡­ Weeks¡­ Months¡­ Years, if necessary¡­ I just want you to know that¡­ you will never be alone, alright? No matter how much time it takes¡­ No matter how long it takes! No matter¡­ how old I grow¡­ I will always¡­ wait for you¡­ At your side¡­ I see you are happy¡­ You always sleep so tranquil, so peacefully. Just by looking at you, I feel at ease, despite all the sorrow I feel¡­ We were so foolish¡­ So weak¡­ It is all our fault¡­ We had really thought we grew strong yet¡­ there was so much yet to go¡­ We were weak¡­ But maybe¡­ now¡­ we are not so weak? I often wonder¡­ If even after training so arduously every day¡­ Will we be able to bear some of your burdens? I just want you to know that¡­ I will try to carry as many as I can¡­ I do not want you to carry anymore¡­ I want you¡­ to live happily! I just want you to be happy, that is all¡­ We have gone through so many horrible things¡­ Yet¡­ I am the only one that gets to enjoy living at ease¡­ while you always were doing everything possible to grow stronger¡­ Y-You don''t have to bear all, you know? It is¡­ it is so frustrating¡­ To be weak¡­ You feel like no matter what you do, nothing changes. You feel like no matter how hard you try to change things, nothing will ever change¡­ It is as if fate was pulling its strings on us. The only way to fight against fate is by being strong¡­ I have¡­ understood this¡­ So¡­ Make sure to recognize that we had grown strong, alright? Even if¡­ by a little bit¡­ I want you to¡­ not bear so many burdens¡­ I want you to live a happy and carefree life, to enjoy yourself¡­ tough¡­ to eat delicious food¡­ to see you¡­ smile¡­ I wonder what you are dreaming¡­ Maybe you are dreaming about us? Or perhaps¡­ about other things? What¡­ do you dream¡­ Frank? ¡­ I sigh, as I wipe my tears. There is no point crying¡­ It is not like he is going toe out of the crystal because I begin to cry like a baby! I have to be strong¡­ I have to be strong for Frank! Just you wait¡­ I am going to get into Rank 4 soon! And then¡­ To level 50¡­ A-And¡­ I do not know¡­ I do not even know if that will change anything¡­ I do not even know if I will be able to do anything for you¡­ I am so tired of fighting¡­ of killing¡­ Kill this, kill that¡­ I just want to¡­ be with you and be happy¡­ How hard is that? They say that something is¡­ awakening within the world¡­ Something they call the Demon King¡­ The Heroes of other races are gathering and training for that day¡­ Will you be there, brother? ¡­Do not worry, I will make sure to¡­ Fight for you¡­ with everyone¡­ We will be there with the heroes and we will¡­ protect this world¡­ This world that you¡­ love so much¡­ I move near Frank, as I gently pat the crystal, ncing at his peaceful smile. And¡­ I cannot help but¡­ cry once more¡­ "Just wake up already! You have been sleeping for months! Wake up, you idiot!" "Wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up! WAKE UP!" I begin to cry as I hit the crystal that covers my brother¡­ No matter how loud I cry for him, he never hears me¡­ He is¡­ sleeping so peacefully¡­ I miss you so much¡­ ''Crack, crack¡­!'' Eh? ----- Chapter 198: A Mothers Frustrations

Chapter 198: A Mother''s Frustrations

----- (Gwendolyn POV) The sky is getting cloudy, and the warm breeze that gently caressed our faces is slowly bing a cold wind that makes our bones shiver. It has been a month since we defeated the Thief Guild. Adrian, the Leader of the Adventurer Guild helped us by giving us information and coordinates about those bastards. Turns out that Nezhit was also one of them, which Frank revived as an Undead, he helped us even more, and then, we finally raided their ce. Yeah, we were not the same as before. All this time, Frank, we have not been cking off at all. We trained literally every day, arduously. Until this very moment. We knew that this one organization had been trying to kill you, and in fact, the bastards had tried to kill us 8 times until that day. And in all of them, we came on top somehow¡­ and we kept on living and improving. Now, we were able to finally have some sweet revenge. This world is harsh. Survival of the fittest sounds terribly overused, but there are no better words than these to describe our society. We were attacked by several experiments simr to Zero, but we wiped them out, and then the leader. Zero did it, she sliced his head off. Although she is Undead, I could clearly see within her eyes that she hated this man. I could see the suffering that she had gone through all due to this bastard. He was known as Gaspian, and he actually worked for an even bigger thug at the capital. But lucky for us, he had cut ties with him and was working independently. That is most of the reasons why we choose to strike him down. With the assistance of the Adventurer Guild to boot. This man used to experiment in the extraction and insertion of Mana Cores, and artificial Mana Cores. And he had somewhat seeded in some areas, as he had created a giant¡­ being. Something alive and not alive, a creature made of many bodies stitched together which used a single, enormous mana core that gave it a lot of magic power. But we defeated it after¡­ what I might say to be one of the hardest fights he has ever had¡­ We saved this giant Mana Core for you too¡­ Frank¡­ I hope this can make you feel a bit more relieved. And do not worry, I made sure to protect everyone¡­ Well, we protect each other now. It has really been some very long months. I only met you for around three weeks before you went to take a nap¡­ But those days were very memorable. You are such¡­ a charismatic and unique child. Someone that came from the stars. My entire aloof and dull life turned upside down when I met you. And well, of everyone else¡­ Frank¡­ I do wonder how are you now¡­ Kamei is always going to visit you¡­ But I¡­ I think I am weak¡­ Very weak¡­ Compared to Kamei who is so brave to go see your face every day¡­ To see you sleep every day¡­ for so many months¡­ But I¡­ I¡­ I cannot¡­ I cannot see you in the face¡­ After having acted so much as an authority figure that wanted to teach you about so many things¡­ But you ended doing everything for all of us¡­ I am just the worst¡­ I cannot see you in the face anymore because I will most likely begin to cry, and to kneel, asking you to forgive me¡­ All of this would not have happened if I were stronger¡­ I was¡­ I was the adult figure of your life¡­ I should have¡­ protected you instead¡­ I know that you saw me as a motherly figure¡­ Especially after¡­ what happened to your mother¡­ And I¡­ failed you horrendously¡­ I wish I couldfort you¡­ to tell you that everything will be okay... But you are sleeping, covered in some strange crystal that cannot be destroyed by anything, even the most acidic of substances created by Vheslia''s Poison Synthesis was not able to break through it. We were left without many options¡­ Vheslia is still trying to get you out of there. She says that there is always a way for everything in the world and that she will¡­ one day find out one. Boy, she only met you for about a week, but she is crazy in love with you¡­ You sure hit on all the girls without missing, huh? And there you are¡­ sleeping¡­ Sigh¡­ I miss you, Frank¡­ I may not look like it, but I really do miss you, boy¡­ I hate to admit it but¡­ you also hit my heart a bit¡­ But it is not like¡­ such feelings will ever get anywhere than inside my own heart¡­ That day you already told me that you had someone in mind¡­ I am just an old woman¡­ why would I ever think that you would be interested in me? You have a bright future ahead¡­ I have to¡­ save these feelings¡­ Keep them¡­ encapsted within my heart, and close them tightly within a chest, and sealing it with a key. And then¡­ burying the key deep underground, and forgetting where I put it by getting all drunk that night... Yeah¡­ Yet¡­ Haahh¡­ Every time I think about you I am filled with sorrow. I bet Kamei and the rest are the same. We all¡­ are trying our best to not be ovee by it. But even Cathyl begins to cry sometimes when we talk about you¡­ The kids too¡­ my little girl, even¡­ We all miss you so much¡­ You bear way too many burdens, boy¡­ Way too many¡­ We have grown so strong so, perhaps, you can bear a bit less¡­ We had already taken care of an annoying one in the Thief Guild¡­ Yet, I am sure that there are many, many toe¡­ Will we be able to even fight them all? The only thing I am sure of is that we will do our best¡­ It is the least we could do. We are truly trying the hardest we can. Each day we train¡­ We train¡­ We train¡­ We train¡­ So you can see us grow stronger¡­ So you can¡­ know that our conviction is real. Not a single day we had missed exploring Orb''s Dungeon¡­ I have gotten so strong I cannot even recognize my own strength sometimes. But yet¡­ We are very far from the strength necessary to actually bear your burdens¡­ I miss you so much¡­ Frank¡­ Please¡­ wake up¡­ ¡­ Today I went to go buy some groceries with Annabelle, Cathyl, Hilvera, and Asterion, so we could change some of the air and pace. To enjoy a bit of the day¡­ The kids are happy, they are wandering around and buying sweets and other things that they are beginning to make for this season in the town. There are many delicious pies and other pastries¡­ I wish you could be here, boy¡­ I often dream about you¡­ waking up anding with us¡­ to enjoy life a bit. You have really had it rough, way too rough¡­ I want you to see the sky again¡­ I want you to¡­ wake up¡­ Frank¡­ "Mommy, why are you¡­ crying?" Annabelle ask me a question that surprises me. I realize that as we walked around, I began to cry¡­ I quickly wipe out my tears as I give the most precious thing in my life the brightest smile I can muster. "I am fine, my dear, let''s go have some fun, alright?" "¡­Are you sure?" she asked. "Of course¡­ I want all of us to¡­ distract ourselves a bit," I said. "Alright then¡­ You also eat some of this, it''s pretty good!" said my daughter, as she shared a piece of a pastry in the form of a ball made of sweet dough, filled with jam and covered in a bit of sugar. Way too sugary for me, but it was also quite refreshing, and a bit uplifting¡­ "Hmm, it is good¡­ but¡­ too much sugar¡­" I sigh. "Muh, you''re so boring! Sugary stuff is the best!" said Annabelle. Well, when you grow up you will realize that sugary stuff gets a bit¡­ boring. And then we begin to see alcohol, something we found disgusting, very attractive. Haahh¡­ I think I am bing an alcoholic, well a bit¡­ It is just that every time I think about the boy I get all mncholic with Cathyl and Vheslia, and we all begin to drink our sorrows away at night¡­ We really have to throw away the booze¡­ We just get sadder. And now I am thinking about him again¡­ You never go away from my mind, don''t you, Frank? Seriously¡­ what have you done with me? Sigh¡­ I miss you so much¡­ Frank¡­ Will you¡­ Come back one day? From your little nap? ¡­ I will make sure to wait for you until then, with everyone¡­ together¡­ Recently, news about the Demon King awakening got to us¡­ and because you are a hero, you are required there. But you are still resting¡­ The beautiful and immense world we live in might be more fragile than we believed¡­ But¡­ You don''t need to wake up yet if you don''t want to¡­ Rest as much¡­ as you want¡­ We will¡­ make sure to fight for you. It is about time that we bear your burdens a bit¡­ Take your time¡­ as much as you want¡­ Days, weeks, months, even years¡­ We will wait patiently¡­ For the day you open your eyes again¡­ Boom! Suddenly, as I was thinking these things, a loud tremor emerges in the middle of the town. I nce at it with some concern, as I find the paved floor wide open, and an enormous quantity of ck ooze flowing out of it¡­ people began to panic as they ran away, but I kept ncing at it. It began to move on its own, as a figure emerged from it¡­ A monster I have never seen before. ----- Chapter 199: Awakening

Chapter 199: Awakening

----- Frank saw the light quickly consume his entire being, as he slowly began to regain his senses. The feeling of having his physical body back to him was something amazing, it truly felt as if he was being born anew. His brain suddenly began to activate its neurons, as his blood started to flow through his entire body. His muscles began to bulge, as his lungs tried to take into oxygen once more. His Mana Core quickly reacted to the new changes of both body and soul and glowed with immense, blinding light. It started to evolve. Frank opened his aquamarine eyes¡­ His skin was not pale white anymore. And his hair was brown and healthy. Somehow he had stopped being Undead and was back to being alive. This evolution that his father had helped him achieve on his body by using the residual energy of the power he unlocked within his soul seemed to have brought him back from death, literally. However, he still felt that he could go back to any form he had taken previously. But something was restraining him. Frank pushed it by using his strength as hard as he could. Until cracking noises resonated within the room he was resting in. Crack, crack. "Ah¡­ Ni¡­ an!" Frank heard the voice of someone within such barrier, but it was not very clear¡­ Crack, crack! "F¡­an¡­! ¡­a¡­k!" Once more, the cries of someone, of a girl, resonated within the room, making Frank begin to remember her¡­ Crack, CRACK! "Fra¡­! ¡­a¡­!" CRASH! Frank broke through the barrier covering his body, as the crystal that was making his cocoon fell into the ground and started to turn into particles of light, fading away¡­ However, before he could see where he was, Frank was embraced by a tight, and warm hug from slender and delicate arms¡­ The scent of flowers entered his nostrils, as warm tears started to fall over his shoulders. The hug was so gentle and familiar, it was filled with love. "Fraaank! You¡­ You woke up¡­! Fraaaaaaaaaank! I missed you so much, brotheeeeeer! BUAAAAAAAAAAHHH¡­!" Frank who had not just spent months inside of his internal space but several years could not help but feel incredibly happy after hearing such a voice¡­ It was someone he loved very dearly. One of his most beloved family members, someone that shared his blood, and which he had been taking care of since she was born. He still could remember when she was a tiny, little baby. He saw her grow slowly, as she gave her first steps¡­ as she began to speak¡­ as she said ''Brother'' for the first time¡­ It could not be anyone else than her¡­ His sister¡­ "Kamei¡­" muttered Frank, his voice was the same as ever, the voice that she had not to hear for months¡­ "You''re¡­ You are really here! You are really¡­ here! Is this¡­ not a dream?! FRANK! FRAAAAAANK! BUAAAAAH!" Kamei cried more and more, as she saw and inspected her brother''s body, touching his wide and warm back, smelling his scent, caressing his silky hair¡­ This was¡­ real. So many months has she dreamed about Frank waking up one day. Only to wake up and be sent to the crude reality¡­ "You don''t know how much I missed you¡­ Kamei¡­" muttered Frank, as he hugged his sister back and caressed her silky long hair, kissing her forehead and beginning to cry over her shoulders. "I also missed you so much, you idiot! Why did you leave us?! Why did you¡­!" muttered Kamei, as she cried even louder, she was releasing all of it, all of her sorrow, alongside immense happiness, so many mixed feelings made her words confusing, she was undergoing many emotions at the same time¡­ Both sibling''s eyes met once more. Their aquamarine eyes flowing with tears of happiness and sorrow. Kamei touched her brother''s entire face, stretching his cheeks, touching his nose, his forehead, his chin, even his eyebrows¡­ Everything felt real. This was not a dream¡­ "Kamei¡­ Sorry¡­ I¡­ I was reckless¡­ Stupid, and foolish¡­ But now¡­ I have¡­ I met my father¡­ as I slept. And he taught me about me, and about what¡­ I am truly capable of¡­ Kamei¡­ I will not fail you anymore. I will not fail anyone anymore¡­" said Frank, his aquamarine eyes glowing with iridescent golden light. Kamei nced at Frank''s eyes as he unleashed a mystical, almost transcendental feeling. As if his very eyes were like entire gxies filled with millions of stars¡­ "You meet¡­ with your father? What¡­? And your mana¡­ it is overflowing so much¡­ it is¡­ endless¡­" said Kamei. "It is a long story¡­ We have to- First, I want to meet everyone¡­ I miss everyone so much¡­" said Frank. "S-Sure! I am sure that everyone will be so happy¡­ Everyone¡­ missed you so much¡­ We were always¡­ trying to be strong yet¡­ it was so hard¡­ so, so hard¡­" muttered Kamei, as Frank noticed that she had grown since then. "I am sorry, Kamei¡­ I will make sure to make up for it when the timees¡­ I promise¡­ How much¡­ time went on outside?" asked Frank. "Time? Five Months¡­ almost six¡­" said Kamei. "Almost six months¡­ within my dreams, it felt like years after years¡­ I have lost some of my perception of reality¡­" sighed Frank. Frank decided to stand up, as he felt how strange was to walk with his legs again, he even almost tripped several times, and Kamei had to help him walk. Frank found out that he was in the depths of the Dark Lair Dungeon, resting over his bed in here. However, the moment he began to walk better, a giant glowing white sphere flew towards him, crying loudly! "MAAAAAASTEEEEEER!" BOOM! "Unnggaahh¡­!" Frank was thrown to the ground as Orb appeared, finding him finally awake, she could not help but cry (albeit without tears), jumping over his entire body many times. "Orb! Please stop¡­! UAGH!" "MASTER! I missed you so much! BUAAAAAAHHH!" Boom! Boom! Boom! "Ungh¡­! Calm down!" said Frank, as he extended his arms and embraced Orb. "I am here, Orb¡­ I am finally back¡­ I missed you," said Frank with a warm smile, as Orb could not help but tremble, as she rubbed her spherical body over Frank''s chest. "Sniff¡­ Master¡­ it''s really you¡­ Sniff¡­ I have been¡­ trying to be a good girl¡­ Sniff¡­" cried Orb. "I can tell that. Good job¡­ And¡­ sorry," said Frank. "Ah¡­ sniff¡­ It''s fine¡­ as long as you are with us¡­ and never, ever leave again¡­" cried Orb. "Yeah¡­ sniff," cried Kamei, as she began to cry again¡­ "C-Come on, we can''t¡­ cry all the time, right? Cheer up¡­ I have a lot to do¡­ No, we have a lot to do. There is no time to cry¡­ Let us be strong together," said Frank with a warm smile, he was also containing his own tears. "Sure! I¡­ I have tried harder¡­ and I have leveled up and cultivated¡­ So I can finally be more useful¡­ so I can finally bear some of the burdens with you, Frank¡­ I am¡­ I¡­ I am not letting you carry everything alone anymore! I WILL¡­ Stay at your side!" said Kamei. "Kamei¡­ I see¡­ I am d that you are¡­ so considerate. With these new abilities, I have¡­ I will also make sure to protect you, and everyone else¡­ better than before," said Frank. "You''re always saying the same thing¡­ You may be a Hero, but you do not have to try and act as one¡­! But that is also why we love you¡­" said Kamei, as she kissed Frank on the cheek. "That''s right¡­ Aw, what a bummer, now you''re going away!" said Orb, as she realized that Frank would be leaving the dungeon to reunite with everyone else. "I¡­ I am sorry. Orb, but you can also speak to me through telepathy," said Frank. "Oh! Right! Riiiiight!" said Orb, as she began to speak inside of Frank''s mind¡­ until he heard another very familiar voice. "Haah¡­ How long have I been sleeping? Ugh¡­ I feel¡­ quite good? Brat? Are you there?" asked the voice of someone Frank was already missing pestering him all the time¡­ "Hades¡­ Yes, I am here, it seems that you went unconscious when I did too, although I couldn''t find you inside of my inner space¡­" said Frank. "Inner Space? What? Wait¡­ how long have we been sleeping? Wasn''t it just a night''s sleep?" asked Hades. "Haha¡­ Well¡­ About¡­ six months¡­" said Frank. "EH?! SIX MONTHS?! Are you kidding me, brat?! What kind of nap was that?!" asked Hades as he almost fell unconscious again. "A very strange one¡­ I can guarantee you that¡­"ughed Frank¡­ as he suddenly felt a strange presence far away, within the town¡­ "Kamei¡­ where did everyone else go?" asked Frank with a serious look. "Eh? They went to the shop, but let''s wait for them in the house! I can prepare you something-" "There''s no time, we need to go¡­!" said Frank. ----- Within the depths of Terra, a spawn from the abyssal miasma, a creature without a defined form made of contaminating and toxic ooze crawled towards the surface. It swam through therge Abyssal Ocean, crawled out of it, and reached the gray dust shores, only to crawl through dozens of caves, until it finally reached the surface. Through itsrge journey, the entity devoured whatever it came in front of its path, eating even gigantic beasts that roamed within the depths of the world, growing considerably stronger¡­ Attracted by therge concentration of Mana due to arge number of people in a single area, the creature crawled to the surface, blowing off the paved streets of Acacia Town, and emerging slowly, as it received the light of the sun that startled it. Gwendolyn and everyone else nced at the alien-like monster emerge from the depths of their world, an immense aura of Mana emerged from it, alongside an ever-growing bloodlust¡­ ----- Chapter 200: Against The Abyssal Horror!

Chapter 200: Against The Abyssal Horror!

----- An abyssal darkness emerged from the underground, crawling its way up and finding a new meal. Unlike theplex mind of the being it came from, this creature had a simple and primitive mind. It only desired to eat and grow. Eat anything. Consume everything. Devour¡­ all must be devoured. Make of this ufortable world filled with brightness into the dark abyss it belonged to¡­ The creature resembled a mass of oozy ck slime. Until it began to take a shape as the people started to run away from it. By taking the form of all the creatures it had eaten, it became grotesque and monstrous, a chimeric appearance¡­ Six insect-like limbs, with a long body covered in spikes. Arge torso with six arms covered in a ck exoskeleton, possessing long ws and pincers. And a monstrous head resembling that of a horrifying mantis, with giant, beady eyes. "W-What is that?!" "A monster! Run away! Ruuuun!" "Father, I am scareeeeed!" The people started to run away, but a little girl was crying at the side of her father¡­ who had been crushed by the debris of the floor when it was blown off, his eyes were wide open, but he was no longer breathing¡­ "Daddy¡­ Wake up! We have to run awaaaaaay!" The little rabbit girl, touched her lifeless father''s face, as the creature noticed her, an easy prey¡­ Within her, there was a glowing source of mana, a mana core. Unlike that of monsters, people''s mana cores were different, more juicer, and tastier, it guessed all of that just by looking and its mana concentration and quality. It was a perfect, one-bite snack¡­ The creature began to walk slowly towards the girl, as she nced at it with teary eyes. "A-Aaahh¡­" "Grriiiiiiiiii¡­ Ggryragagr- Daddy¡­? Daddy! Daddy!" The creature''s head twisted, as it suddenly began to speak words. Learning from what it heard of the girl, it began to repeatedly say "daddy", thinking that by saying the same thing she said, it would be able to attract her to it¡­ However, the girl''s face twisted in fear, she fell to the ground as she peed herself, her eyes losing all light, and no one wasing to save her. Her daddy was sleeping, and she was¡­ left alone. "Daddy! Daddy! Daddy!" The creature kept reciting the words as it approached the trembling girl, it raised its giant, monstrous pincers, pointing at her! "A-Ahhh! AAAHHH!" "DADDYGRRYAYAGAAAA!" The creature released a monstrous shriek as it felt a sudden feeling of exhration by being closer to the delicious source of mana, its ws reaching her body! The girl closed her eyes as she prepared for the worst¡­ "DON''T YOU DARE!" CLASH! However, against all expectations, someone emerged! The girl slowly opened her eyes, she saw a tall, muscr Minotaur woman, her brown skin was shining brightly from the sun, and her muscles were bulky yetpact,bining both feminine beauties with muscr greatness. She looked like a heroine directly out of a children''s book. Gritting her teeth, she blocked the powerful hit from the monster with her axe, which she enhanced with her magic, her entire body exuded an aura of emerald winds, flowing like an enormous thundering storm! "Grab her, NOW!" she roared, as suddenly, someone grabbed the rabbit girl, another minotaur, a young girl, who carried the girl on her arms and jumped over the buildings with incredible swiftness, as if she were a ninja, carrying her all the way out of town! "Ah! But daddy! Save daddy!!!" cried the girl. "Your daddy¡­ He is¡­ We will try! Make sure to keep yourself safe and alive, alright? I am sure that it would be what your daddy wanted!" said the minotaur girl, leaving the girl with the rest of the people as she darted back to the town! "Daddy! DADDY! DADDYYAAAAAAGAGGGHHH!" sh! CLASH! CRACK! The abyssal aberration roared, once more imitating the worlds of the girl as it used its giant ws to fight against the minotaur woman''s axe, Cathyl! Cathyl used her swift movements, strength, resiliency, and magic all at once, her aura of storms and thunderbined with her axe and her enormous physical strength managed to take three hits from the creature using her axe! However! CRASH! At the fourth hit, her Axe, a magic item she had acquired from a Dungeon Drop shattered into pieces! Cathyl gnashed her teeth, as she was put into a different position in a second! Her muscles started to bulge even more, as she started to breathe differently! Her eyes glowed brightly, as her fist closed and began to gather her aura within! "GRRRYAAAAAARRRRGGH!" The creature roared, going for the kill as it gatheredrge quantities of mana into its ws, rushing towards her! "Haahhh¡­ This is a special one, so make sure to fucking take it good!" roared Cathyl, as her fist suddenly shed against the monster''s ws! Her fist resembled shing meteors covered in winds and storms, the strong pulling force shed against the monster''s ws, and the thunder cked against its flesh and electrified it! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! At some point, the creature''s flesh began to inte and explode! "NNGRRAAA?!" "GUUUUUOOOHHH! Storming Thunder¡­ Release!" roared Cathyl, as her Mana gathered within her Mana Core and then unleashed an enormous burst of winds and thunder towards the monster in the form of a gigantic beaming from the palm of both of her hands! CLASH! "NNNNNGRRRRYYYAAAAOOOGHH¡­!" The beast groaned in pain, as it was blown away by Cathyl''s amazing attack! The creature''s body crashed against many buildings, leaving aplete disaster everywhere! Boom! Boom! BOOOOOM! The creature''s body was then crushed by an entire building, as Cathyl was left gasping for air¡­ "Haahh¡­ Oh boy¡­ I never thought I would go all out so fast¡­ That thing¡­ if I didn''t¡­ it might have gotten a big wound on me¡­" sighed Cathyl, feeling exhausted after using almost all of her mana, she was barely keeping herself standing. Asterion and Hilvera quickly ran back to their mother after helping the people run away, as Gwendolyn and Annabelle also came to her side¡­ "Mommy, are you okay? Here, grab this Mana Potion!" said Asterion, giving Cathyl a Mana Potion acquired from the Dungeon, after Frank dominated the Dark Lair Dungeon, it began to drop items simr to the ones that dropped from Hunting Domains, even when he was in aa, such items kept appearing, and the group had gathered arge bulk of them. "Thanks¡­ Gulp, gulp¡­ Haahh¡­ Did you evacuated the people?" asked Cathyl while feeling a bit better, her Mana Core quickly regenerated more Mana and felt more energetic and healthier. "Yeah, everyone is out now¡­ But it seems that you already dealt with it¡­" said Hilvera. "Just what was that thing?" wondered Annabelle while feeling worried. "That was¡­ I don''t know¡­ But it was something that¡­ Exuded a strange sensation¡­ An Aura of dread and bloodlust¡­ And it came from the depths of the underground¡­ Wait¡­ could it be?!" thought Gwendolyn, as she realized something. "Hm? What?" asked Cathyl. "It''s a¡­!" muttered Gwendolyn in panic, as a sudden sh of darkness emerged behind Cathyl! "CATHYL, WATCH OUT!" cried Gwendolyn. The abyssal horror hade back right after being blown away into the distance, without even showing any damage, it waspletely healed! Cathyl slowly twisted her body back to confront the creature as it was toote! The monster did not attack her with its ws, however, but it used¡­ the same method she used! "Graaayrryaaaagggoooooohhh Releaseeeeeeee!" Suddenly, a gigantic sphere of darkness- no, chaos, emerged from its ws, as it pointed its palms towards Cathyl and everyone else! FLASH! An enormous cannon of darkness shed against Cathyl, Asterion, Hilvera, Gwendolyn, and Annabelle all at the same time! "BARRIERS!" cried Gwendolyn, as she generated barriers of mes and winds around everyone, resisting the gigantic attack of eternal darkness! CLASH! The gigantic force began to pull through the barrier, slowly cracking it! "Shit! Shit! Shit! This thing is a Chaos General¡­ This thing is a Spawn of the Demon King!" said Gwendolyn. "A what?! Is this why it''s so freaking strong to take my attack ande back copying me?!" asked Cathyl. "What do we do then?!" asked Asterion. "We fight! Frank is not here¡­ we have to do something ourselves!" said Hilvera. "We haven''t grown stronger for nothing!" said Annabelle. "But without Kamei''s support¡­!" said Asterion. "Concentrate, we have to- AH!" muttered Gwendolyn, as she nced at an enormous figure emerge at her side, breaking through the barrier of mes and wind, the horrifying abyssal beast! "GRRROOOAAAAAA KAMEEIIII?! SUPPORT! SUPPOOOOORT!" it roared, as it gathered mana around its body and began to unleash dozens of dark rays towards the party! "Shit¡­! I was saving this forter!" roared Gwendolyn, as she suddenly activated an enormous run all¡­ over her entire body! FLASH! Her entire body zed with enormous quantities of saved-up Mana, unleashing a zing and windy aura that epassed everything around her. Gwendolyn moved her hands as if she were the mes themselves, and then¡­! "Infernal Magic: Four Cardinal Suns!" sh! sh! sh! sh! Four enormous spheres of mes concentrating gigantic quantities of heat appeared from within her aura, flying towards the beast at an immense speed, resembling actual meteors! "NNNGRROOHHHH?!" BOOM! The first sun fell over the creature as it exploded immediately, blowing it off the ground and up into the sky, only to fall over another explosion of mes! BOOM! After the second sun, a third one emerged, shing against it into the ground, generating a loud explosion! BOOM! Andstly, a fourth andst one flew towards the beast, crushing it and burning its flesh and slime with zing mes! BOOOOOMMM!!! "NNGRROOOOOOOHHH¡­!" The creature felt as if its entire flesh was turned into ashes! Gwendolyn gasped for air, her entire body was drainedpletely out of Mana! "It¡­ it worked¡­!" said Cathyl. "Wait¡­ not yet¡­!" said Gwendolyn as her eyes grew desperate! FLASH! Suddenly, a gigantic sphere made of ck mes emerged in the sky! ----- Chapter 201: Quick Powerup!

Chapter 201: Quick Powerup!

----- As Frank rushed towards Acacia Town as fast as possible, he used his Split Minds to assess the System''s various notifications and receive a few powerups by changing Jobs. Ding! [Your second Race has been revealed!] [The [???] Race has evolved into the [Stargazer] Race!] [Stargazer] Beings who have transcended the mortal ne and have a greater connection with the stars and the cosmos, being a mixture between a human and an Overseer, a unique race only for you. ¡­ [The [Mind: Level 10] Skill has awakened into [Starlight Mind Realm: Level 1] Skill!] [You reached Level 30!] [Bonus App Points and Skill Proficiency Earned] [The Levels of several Skills have increased] [You acquired the [Phantasmal Boneyard: Level 1] Skill!] [You acquired the [Necromancy Master] Title!] [Due to the effects of the [Necromancy Master] Title, you acquired the [Death Lord: Level 1] Skill!] [You gained arge amount of World''s Source Energy!] [Your Mana Core Rank has directly raised into Rank 4 Upper Stage!] [All Your Stats Increased] [Bonus App Points and Skill Proficiency Earned] [The Levels of several Skills have increased] "Level 30 and Rank 4 Upper Stage Mana Core! All this time sleeping was still worth it¡­ tough the EXP¡­ It is most likely due to the fight against the Goblin¡­" thought Frank, as he was startled with a new window. [There is enough EXP to Level Up again several times, please select your next Job to trigger Level Up] "This¡­ I might as well do it immediately!" Ding! [Avable Job Options] [Purgatory mes Spear Knight] > [Nether mes Dracolich Death Knight] (Evolved!) [Shadow Assassin] > [Shadow Night Assassin] (Evolved!) [Thread and Item Manufacturer] > [Creator] (Evolved!) [Dungeon Master] > [Labyrinth Master] (Evolved!) [Grand Shaper of Earth] (New!) [Overseer Sessor] (New!) [Aberrant Spectral Grave Lord] (New!) ¡­ In front of Frank, new Jobs have emerged, each one sounding better than the previous one! He quickly began to think about what to pick, as he concluded the second after! "The Creator Job¡­ if its description is urate¡­ Then my possibilities will open even more¡­ to the point of even being able to edit the System! After all, the System is my own power, so why wouldn''t I be able to edit it and create new functions? I have to take it first, and then perhaps Overseer Sessor afterward¡­!" Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Creator]!] [All Your Stats Increased] [Bonus App Points and Skill Proficiency Earned] [The Levels of several Skills have increased] [Saved Up EXP applied!] [You Reached Level 40!] [You acquired the [Creation: Level 1] Skill!] [You acquired the [System Admin: Level 1] Skill!] [You acquired the [Beginner Creator] Title!] "These are some OP-sounding Skills, alright¡­" [There is enough EXP to Level Up again several times, please select your next Job to trigger Level Up] "Again!" [Avable Job Options] [Nether mes Dracolich Death Knight] [Shadow Night Assassin] [Labyrinth Master] [Grand Shaper of Earth] [Overseer Sessor] [Aberrant Spectral Grave Lord] ¡­ "No new Jobs, alright then, take Overseer Sessor!" Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Overseer Sessor]!] [All Your Stats Increased] [Bonus App Points and Skill Proficiency Earned] [The Levels of several Skills have increased] [Saved Up EXP applied!] [You Reached Level 45!] [You acquired the [Spatial Magic: Level 1] Skill] [You acquired the [Starlight Magic: Level 1] Skill] [The [Spatial Magic: Level 1] and [Starlight Magic: Level 1] Skills have merged into the [Cosmic King Magic: Level 1] [The Levels of several Skills have increased] [Your Soul Cultivation has reached the [Nascent Soul Realm]!] "I leveled up even more. And this¡­ Cosmic King Magic? Impressive, I will make sure to use it well¡­ All these Skills I have gotten, I will use my awakened Mind Skill to inspect them in detail in this little time window¡­" thought Frank, as he sent his Split Mind inside of his Mind Realm, and began to inspect and learn more about the powerups he acquired! First of all, Noah realized that his Soul Cultivation Rank was incredibly good, as he was only but a single Stage from reaching Divine Soul Core Creation Realm, which was the soul that only demigods had! Through his Soul Cultivation, he could practically cheat Terra''s Mana Core Cultivation, and reach a Demigod Soul while having the body of a mortal! However, he still had yet to strengthen his soul good enough. Meanwhile, the Starlight Mind Realm was a Skill that formed when Frank''s mind evolved within his very soul, which had also evolved thanks to awakening part of his original powers as an Overseer. Through this Skill, Frank is capable of creating an inner realm simr to the ce he was in through his dreams these almost six months. Phantasmal Boneyard was a Skill that helped Frank summon a Phantasmal Boneyard within an area he had set as his domain through his Domain Skill, in this Domain, boneyards would emerge, which would begin to generate Skeleton-type Undead. These Undead are as strong as a Rank 2 Mana Core Cultivator, it seemed, and they came in all kinds of roles which would be summoned randomly, with the stronger versions being named Bone Generals, being as strong as Rank 3 Initial Stage¡­ althoughpared to permanent Undead such as Nezhit or Zero, their strength paled inparison. However, to fuel this, Frank needed to use previously saved Souls and tons of Mana. Thankfully, his Mana was even bigger now that his Mana Core was Rank 4, and his Soul had be so strong, although it seemed endless, he only had a lot, and that enormous amount regenerates quite fast. If Frank had avable corpses to use, he could be capable of summoning these Skeletons even more easily by using the corpses as offerings. The other Skill, named the Death Lord, enhanced all of Frank''s Necromancer-type Skills and Death Attribute Spells, while making him even closer to the Death Attribute, strengthening the power of all Undead subordinates. The Creator Skill gave Noah the power to, well, create things. It was now limited to items, and it seemed to be like abination of all crafting-rted Skills, giving him great insight into the crafting, cksmithing, and more of any item, alongside the power to ''create'' things, or elements, such as materials. However, all of this was closely rted to his energy consumption and the need for materials and external energy sources to fuel this Skill, even by using pure Mana, all of his Mana would bepletely drained. And whenever Frank emptied his own Mana reserve, and it regenerated back, if he kept doing this continuously, it would bring him weakened soul states. So, it was not as if Frank could creates or something¡­ But there was a possibility if he were to find a way to acquire ridiculous amounts of energy. Nheless, this skill will grant endless possibilities to Frank now, and it would keep growing alongside him. Another Skill was ''System Administrator''. As Frank''s father stated, the System was a power that Frank had, a Trait. Traits were special powers that Overseers themselves wielded by using immense amounts of materials and energy, something that Frank got even without unlocking all of hisplete power thanks to the Source. As Frank enhanced the power of his soul and unlocked more power as an Overseer, he naturally learned how to manipte his own System. However, to manipte and do things in the System, much like the Creation Skill, he neededrge amounts of energy (not mana this time!) and materials of high quality containingrge quantities of power. Frank had even nned in fusing dozens of Skills together, but that would seem to need to wait for a bit longer, as this Skill was not offensive at all and merely of utility, simrly to the Creation Skill, whose activation speed could not be good for fighting. Andst but not least, Cosmic King Magic was thebination of Spatial and Starlight Magic, which gave Frank the power to both manipte Space and the Light of the stars, which were said to epass all of his true soul. He still needed to train this magic and generate new Spells, but things such as Teleportation did not seem to be possible at the moment. This Magic seemed to be the most beginner of magics for being such as Overseers, who dominated the Laws of Attributes as if they were weapons, and were even able to devour entire gxies to acquire materials and energy to fuel their enormous and ridiculous powers. Frank had the potential to do this and even more, but he was being limited by several things and would need to slowly unlock this power bit by bit. However, through thesest months, he had unlocked a great deal of it, and he was more than willing to use all of it for the being that had emerged in the middle of Acacia Town and was causing a giant ruckus. He needed to hurry, though, as things had already escted out of proportion within the town, as Frank and Kamei noticedrge groups of people running away from them, talking about a giant and horrible oozy monster emerging from the ground, and how the Monarchs of Unity were battling it with all their might. It seemed that in Frank''s absence, Gwendolyn, and everyone else had indeed grown stronger, to the point of being recognized by the entire Town and even called as their protectors. It seemed that they had not walked too much outside of town, and had been growing on their own with what there was left, even without him, they wanted to prove to Frank that they could be strong on their own! Frank understood that simrly to Kamei, they wanted to bear his burdens as well, and not let him bear everything by himself. They were good people, and allies that Frank needed to treasure. ----- Chapter 202: Battle!

Chapter 202: Battle!

----- Frank rushed towards Acacia Town, gritting his teeth as he enhanced his aura with both Death Attribute Mana and Starlight Mana, generating a fusion of both bright yellow light and dark ckness. sh! "Wait, Frank, don''t rush!" cried Kamei at Frank''s side, as she began to be left behind. "Here!" said Frank, as he extended his aura of darkness and starlight grabbing Kamei and sticking her to his body! "Uwah! Since when you could do that?!" asked Kamei. "It''s named Soul Materialization," said Frank. The Aura Frank used to coat himself was his soul itself,bined with the Domain of the Dracolich Ancestor, which he then used Soul Materialization to materialize and use as a limb, simr to a tentacle. Through that, he was able to grab things with it, hit them, or many other things! Boom! Frank and Kamei suddenly nced at the town, as they saw that something within it began to ur, explosions urred, and zing mes covered arge area within the center! Boom! Boom! CLASH! "Those are¡­ Gwendolyn''s Spells!" said Kamei. "Gwendolyn?! Those giant spheres of mes? She had indeed grown stronger¡­" said Frank, as he suddenly saw something even more terrible, however. FLASH! "Eh?!" cried Kamei in surprise and horror. Frank''s eyes opened wide. A gigantic sphere of dark mes emerged at the opposite side where the spheres of red mesing from Gwendolyn were¡­ And Frank felt it. This was the power of that "being". Frank''s eyes shed with darkness and light, as he enhanced his speed to his limits! "Grab me tightly, Kamei!" roared Frank, as Kamei tightly grabbed Frank''s torso with her legs! FLASH! Like a meteor of light, Frank rushed at an immense speed towards the city! It was as if everything around him¡­ slowed down! The abyssal horror within Acacia Townughed eerily, raising its deformed and burnt ws as it copied Gwendolyn''s Spell and made it even better, generating a gigantic sphere of ck mes, big enough topletely wipe out the entire town if it were to fall into the ground! Gwendolyn felt weak after using all of her Mana, and everyone else was preparing abined spell¡­ But it was not fast enough! "Shit, shit, shit! I cannot die here! Nngh¡­ Move! Move¡­!" roared Gwendolyn, as she tried to muster all the Mana she could within her Mana Core, as a sh of tiny mes emerged, and a strong pain took hold of her head after having overused her Mana. "Anghh¡­!" Gwendolyn red at the abyssal aberrationughing eerily, its deformed insect-like face seemed toe straight from a nightmare... "Weak!" it said, as the sphere of mes began to fall over Gwendolyn and everyone else¡­ Slowly, demise approached. After having reached so far¡­ After having grown so strong¡­ Something that they could not simply stop with their efforts alone emerged. Something abyssal and monstrously strong. Did they had a chance? Did they even stand a chance against it? Perhaps. But due to its amazing regeneration, monstrous nature, and insane copy-like ability, they were not capable of stopping it in time. This was the strength of a mere pawn of the Demon King, the Chaos Child. Just imagining how strong could be the actual being was a terrifying thought¡­ Gwendolyn began to think about all the regrets of her life, about her daughter, which she could not nce in time back¡­ She began to think about her entire life when her husband died when she went to war when she survived and managed to give birth to Annabelle¡­ And about all those years she spent taking care of her. It was arduous¡­ But it was all worth it, for her beloved daughter¡­ However, now, they were about to die against an unstoppable force, something that could very well represent the force of nature itself, an abyssal horror that came to exert retribution over the surface after having lived its entire life inplete darkness. A chaotic being. Between the many regrets within her mind, there was another little one. "I should have told him that I liked him¡­" she sighed, thinking about a young man who had won her old and tired heart. "Frank¡­ sorry¡­" she muttered, as tears began to flow from within her eyes, as the dark mes slowly reached her skin¡­ "There is no need to be sorry. Actually, I am sorry for beingte." A voice resonated within the darkness of endless despair. Like a bright light prating an eternal night. It came rushing from the very sky, like a brilliant sun bringing new hope. And countless emotions bubbling within her heart. Everyone else also heard such a voice. Such a familiar voice¡­ Someone they missed for so long. The figure of a young man emerged in front of Gwendolyn. His build had berger and more muscr as if he had grown into a full adult now. His back was so wide that it covered Gwendolyn almostpletely with its shadow. Iridescent brown hair, and an Aura that transcended what she thought was normal. Who else could it be? "¡­Frank!" muttered Gwendolyn, as her eyes began to flow with tears. "That''s my name," said Frank with a smile, as he raised his arms. A shing bright light emerged from Frank''s hands, epassing everything. "Combine Light Ray, Cosmic King Magic, Void Magic, Storm, Fire Arrows¡­" Suddenly, the ray of light shaped itself as a giant sphere of light and darkness, shing against the sun made of ck mes! BOOM! "GRAKH?!" The abyssal horror could not properly handle its own spell, and when Frank emerged and shed against it with his own spell imitating it, it lostplete control, and the spell was sent to the skies! BOOOOM! Both spheres of magic exploded high into the sky, generating enormous shockwaves which Frank and Kamei''s barriers managed to block, saving what remained of the town! The monstrous creature red at Frank with surprise, for the first time since it arrived at the surface- no, for the first time since it became alive and aware of itself¡­ it stepped back. "Graaggaagggkkh¡­" it groaned, as it saw Frank re back at it. "A fitting meal for my awakening¡­ However, I might as well carry you elsewhere¡­" said Frank nonchntly, as he shed towards the monster with immense speed, leaving Kamei behind in the town, as he grabbed the creature with his materialized soul! "GRAAKH?!" The creature struggled, but Frank was way too fast, in a sh of light and darkness, they were already out of the town, flying high into the skies! "GRUUUUUOOGGH!" The beast suddenly broke out of Frank''s materialized soul, as it quickly generated dozens of spheres of ck mes, desperately throwing them at Frank! However! "Combine, Unarmed Fighting Technique, ws of the Dracolich, Cosmic King Magic, Void Magic," Suddenly, Frank''s arms fused with his very soul and aura, as if countless arms and ws emerged from his torso! zing with dark and bright mes, enormous fists shed against each of the monster''s dark fireballs, making them explode one by one, generating an amazing spectacle of fireworks high into the sky! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "G-GRAAKH!" The beast doubted itself, but out of desperation and its instinct of survival, it decided to fire a giant sh of darkness and crimson light against Frank as he destroyed its fireballs! BOOM! However, Frank stopped it with an enormous shield made of light and darkness! "Dark Starlight Aegis¡­" he said, as he had juste out with a new Spell that was an improvement to all of his barrier-type ones. FLASH! Like a meteor made of light and darkness, Frank reached the horror''s back in a second, startling it! "Are you good at closebat?" Frank''s fists once more created the illusion that they were endless, hitting the abyssal beast with thousands of jabs over all of its body, the beast''s entire body began to bulge as if it were being deformed by Frank''s mere fists! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "GRRRYYYAAAKKHHH¡­!" The beast began to explode into pieces! However, Frank knew its true nature! It was an entity simr to a slime¡­ which means! "GRAKAKAH!" It was able to regenerate! Frank nced as he punched the beast, its entire slimy body began to wrap around his arms, crushing them with immense strength! It was trying to devour Frank! "Hah, so physical attacks don''t work¡­ Very well then, let''s see who can eat who first, Gluttony!" roared Frank, as his aura suddenly shapeshifted into an enormous, abyssal jaw, which constantly twisted with various dark colors, roaring fiercely like a beast of the depths of hell! "GROOOOOAAAARRR!" CRUNCH! The gigantic jaw crushed the monster''s entire slimy body, as it began to consume it! The beast resisted however it could, trying to devour Frank''s arms, and managing to tear them apart! However, Frank kept smiling, as blood did not evene out of his wounds, only bright light. sh. Suddenly, new arms emerged where the others once were! "GRRAAKH!" The beast was startled by Frank''s insane regeneration capabilities¡­ they were simr to his! Left without options, it recurred to the same thing as Frank, to devour him before he could devour it! CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH! Both enormous abyssal monsters made of darkness tried to eat each other, crunching their very souls as a chaotic scene unfolded! Frank kept infusing all of his Mana into the task, as he materialized his soul and generated enormous ws to keep the beast still! "GRRRYYYAAAARRR¡­!" The beast desperately attacked Frank with everything it had, throwing dark mes, arrows of darkness, rays of ck light, and more, shing against Frank''s soul! However, Frank unleashed his own attacks, as countless meteors of bright light and dark ws exploded over the beast! The beast began to feel it¡­ It is entire being¡­ was being torn apart! "GRRUUUUUOOOOOHHH¡­!" Unleashing ast cry of agony, the beast struggled onest moment, before Frankpletely ate it through his Soul, slurping it like a noodle! ----- Chapter 203: Refining The Beasts Soul!

Chapter 203: Refining The Beast''s Soul!

----- Frank felt like his entire soul was having an internal battle! Although the battle outside was over, a battle within the realm of his soul and mind, the Starlight Mind Realm, was continuing! The monstrous mass of darkness and chaos fiercely battled against Frank''s very soul, which tried to suppress and refine the creature to make it his own power! "I have to do it¡­ just like father taught me! To refine entities inside of my soul that I devour to make them my own power¡­!" thought Frank, as he put all of his minds inside of his Realm, generating arge avatar made of starlight within it! Using this avatar, Frank used his enormous fists to hit the creature into the ground! BOOM! And then, he raised his legs and began to kick it, crushing its amorphous face! sh! sh! sh! "Nnnggrryyaaaahh¡­!" "You are now mine! Obey me, or perish!" roared Frank, resembling an abyssal horror himself, his entire body shapeshifted! He became even more monstrous, hungrier, and voracious! The beast roared in agony and fear, as Frank quickly entangled it with his monstrous soul, using the power of the Ancient One, Wrath, and Gluttony fused, he finally managed to suppress the creature! "Now¡­ refine it!" he thought, as he began to pour his own consciousness and will inside the monstrous creature. Refinement. Refinement was a special technique that Frank learned from his father through the years he spent training with him. The technique was simple yet incrediblyplex. It was about using one''s soul and will to ovee another being or power. By pouring your very soul and will, Refinement was supposed to give you the power to take over an entity''s mind and body, making it your own power. There were several types of Refinement, but the one Frank learned was the method that epassed all types of Refinement, the Infinite Refinement! With Infinite Refinement¡­ As long as Frank had the power, he could even Refine Gods! "GRROOOOOWL!" The beast roared in agony once more, as it felt as if its entire self was being filled with billions of tiny bits of light! These were Frank''s Wills! Wills was a copy of one''s mind, which was made through the use of soul and mana. Refinement needed Wills to sessfully refine something, and as long as Frank kept pouring his Wills inside of the creature''s body, he was slowly being able to refine it! "Be my power!" roared Frank, he had changed. He seemed fierce, monstrous, and even greedy and gluttonous! By showing off his might, he was able to intimidate the creature, lowering its resistance to his refinement! Like a sea of bright tiny dots of light, his Wills quickly took over the beast''s entire existence! "I will give you a hand too!" roared Hades, emerging at Frank''s side in thest moment, and pouring a lot of his power into the beast! "Hades!" said Frank. "GRRRYYYYAAAAHHH¡­!" The beast groaned in agony, as it waspletely taken over! FLASH! Refinement¡­ was a sess! Suddenly, the beast stopped thinking, as it simply became Frank himself, fusing with his soul once and for all. Then, Frank finally felt arge amount of Mana and power pouring into his soul! This was the same feeling when he devoured the Dungeon Core back then! No, it was even better! "Indeed¡­ This beast¡­ was a spawn of the Demon King¡­" thought Frank, as he had ess to all the monster''s memories. He learned that the monster came from the depths of the world, that was born as a piece of an evenrger and monstrous creature, whose aura could not be described as anything but abyssal. And after connecting the dots, he quickly realized some things, however, to learn more, he needed to do some research first. Feeling satisfied, Frank came back to the outside world, as he was showered in System Notifications. [You reached Level 50!] [You can now change Jobs again!] [You acquired the [Fate Guardian: Level 1] Skill!] [You acquired the [Overseer Sessor] Title!] [Due to the effects of the [Overseer Sessor] Title, you acquired the [Agent of Chaos: Level 1] Skill!] [All Your Stats have increased!] [Bonus App Points and Skill Proficiency Earned] [The Levels of Several Skills have increased] [The [Thought eleration: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Thought Super-eleration: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Prediction: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Foresight: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Arithmetic Processing: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [High-Speed Processing: Level 1] Skill!] Frank suddenly felt the insight to fuse his awakened Skills with others he already possessed, and by using System Administrator and spending some App Points, he created a new Skill at the very moment! [You exchanged 5.000 App Points!] [The [Thought Super-eleration: Level 1], [High-Speed Processing: Level 1], [Concentration: Level 10], and [Parallel Minds: Level 7] Skills have been merged into the [Super High-Speed Group Thought Processing: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Hades Soul: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Aberrant God Soul: Level 1] Skill!] Hades quickly felt the strange changes¡­ as his appearance as a floating skull changed! "Mmh?! Eh?! What am I now?!" asked Hades, as he now realized that he resembled arge mass of shadows that coated arge skeleton wearing ck armor! "It seems that the Skill Hades Soul evolved into Aberrant God Soul, so I guess it meant that you also changed now. Maybe you can finally interact with other people than just me," said Frank. "Oh! About time!"ughed Hades. [The [Enhanced Five Senses: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Supernatural Six Senses: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Soul Materialization: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Spectral Soul Embodiment: Level 1] Skill!] "There are some Skills that didn''t awaken¡­ let''s fuse them too!" [You exchanged 4.000 App Points] [The [Magic Hoard: Level 10], [Blessed by Mana: Level 10], and [Mana Infusion: Level 7] Skills have merged into the [Ultimate Magic: Level 1] Skill!] Ultimate Magic seemed to be a Skill that epassed all of the effects of the Skills it was made of, giving Frank the power to hoardrge amounts of Mana, to increase his mana regeneration and usage, alongside its growth per level, and also to infuse Mana into items or even people, giving items the power to be Magic Items, and people to receive boosts into their stats momentarily. "These other Skills as well¡­" [You exchanged 4.000 App Points!] [The [Mapping: Level 6], [Compass: Level 4], and [Geomaic Detection: Level 4] Skills have merged into the [Phased Mind Radar: Level 1] Skill!] Phased Mind Radar gave the user the ability to sense an entire 3D area within a fixed range, have no blind spots, and will even detect invisible foes through wind currents and other things, this merged with his Six Senses Skill made for an amazing detection Skill. However¡­ "Wait for a second¡­" [You exchanged 10.000 App Points] [The [Detection: Level 10], [Supernatural Six Senses: Level 1], and [Phased Mind Radar: Level 1] Skills have merged into the [Divine Sense: Level 1] Skill!] Divine Sense! Frank knew it! Thanks to his Foresight Skill, he had predicted and sensed that a new and powerful Skill woulde out of this fusion! However, the amount of App Points was enormous¡­ Thankfully, when he woke up, he had a bit over 100.000 App Points, so he still had a fair amount left. Divine Sense was a Skill that simply epassed all of Frank''s senses, environment perception, and more, it could show itself as a map, or anything he desired, and it gave him the power to detect anything within a certain range around him. There were still several Skills Frank wanted to fuse, but that would need to wait forter, as he had finally reached the town. However, there were a few other System Windows that emerged when he ate the Beast. Ding! [Due to the effects of having eaten a [Spawn of Chaos], your Stats have increased!] [Bonus App Points and Skill Proficiency earned] [The Levels of several Skills have increased] [You acquired the [Chaos Magic: Level 1] Skill!] "Another magic and I got a ton of new bonuses as well, good¡­ And it was indeed a Spawn of Chaos, huh?" wondered Frank, reaching the floor, as Hades hid once more inside of his soul to not startle everyone. The town was almost in ruins even after he stopped the giant ball of ck mes from consuming everything¡­ but it was better than nothing. "Frank¡­ you''re safe!" said Kamei. "You''re¡­ really back¡­! Frank!!!" cried Cathyl, jumping over Frank and embracing him with herrge body and long arms. "I-I am also happy to see you again, Cathyl, I missed you as well," said Frank with a gentle smile. "FRANK!" cried Hilvera, jumping over him. "ANIKIIIIII!" cried Asterion, jumping over Frank too! Suddenly, Frank was being squeezed by three Minotaur at once! "Ungh¡­ I appreciate your love, and I really missed all of you, but there is another way to do this?" asked Frank, he couldn''t help but feel very happy as well, yet overwhelmed at the same time. "No! We missed you so much, idiot! And you went away now and killed the monster for us¡­ Sniff, does that mean that we got stronger for nothing?!" said Hilvera. "N-Not at all! Please do not think that of yourself, I believe all o you have be very strong!" said Frank. "We missed you, aniki!" cried Asterion. "BUAAAAAH! FRAAANK!" cried Cathyl, like a little girl, way more than her own children. "Fraaaaaaank! You woke up!" cried Annabelle, jumping over Frank! And then, even Gwendolyn! "UAGH! Okay, please stop now!" cried Frank, as he was smothered by everyone''s love. ----- Chapter 204: Warm Welcome

Chapter 204: Warm Wee

----- After cuddling, hugging, and kissing Frank, everyone finally let him free, calming themselves down. "I have gone through a lot as I slept¡­ So I may be a bit different now¡­" said Frank. "It''s okay, you can exinter¡­ We have also gone through a lot, you know? Look at me, don''t I see way bigger than before?" asked Cathyl, showing off her body muscture and overall height, Frank did remember that she wasn''t so tall before, as Cathyl now reached over two meters of height, she had be quite the giantess. This increase in physical appearance was due to her Leveling Up and gaining more Strength, HP, and Defense stats, simrly to how Frank got pretty muscr when he began to level up some more. Having not seen Cathyl for a while and then seeing her have changed this much surprised Frank, as he inspected a bit of her beautiful body¡­ "W-We have also changed! D-Don''t I look more mature?" asked Annabelle, she had grown in height as well, it seemed that Leveling Up and the natural fast growth of beast-kin made her resemble a girl in herte teens now, although she still had a childish face. "M-Me too! I-I have gotten a bit more muscle!" said Hilvera, as Frank noticed her beautiful and slim figure, which also had flexible muscles all around. Hilverabined the strength of the Minotaur with amazing agility and beauty¡­ "Aniki, me too! Look at these gains!" said Asterion, as he- "Stop already! Enough of showing off, what do you want him to do? I mean, I know he will praise you, but this is not the time!" said Kamei while blushing and hugging her nii-sama. "O-Oh, right¡­" said Cathyl, as she realized that the whole town was in ruins¡­ "What are we going to do? Where will the people live now?" asked Asterion. "This is quite the pain¡­" sighed Annabelle. The people began to quickly go back to town after they saw all the spectacles ur. There were no monsters anymore, but the houses¡­ well, they were gone. Even the Adventurer Guild was sted off, but luckily, arge number of citizens managed to escape in time, although some still died before Frank or Cathyl and the rest could do anything, as they were crushed by the buildings falling apart¡­ Many cries of little children whose parents died, mothers whose sons and daughters were dead, and families left with only ruins resonated through the entire town¡­ Although the majority survived, many died as well. The worst part is that Adrian, the Rank 3 Magus, the leader of the Adventurer Guild was in the city as of now, alongside Vheslia who had gone to buy new alchemy products. "The monster is gone but¡­ This is awful¡­" sighed Cathyl. "Can we do something? Anything¡­" said Hilvera. "Well this has been our home, we have to buy food, gone to restaurants, the Adventurer Guild, and everything¡­ seeing it destroyed is¡­ well, quite¡­ sorrowful¡­" said Kamei. Frank began to think about what to do, but everything seemed fairly easy to resolve. He walked through the town, as he reached the people crying for the fallen. "Don''t worry, I have found him," said Frank. "Eh? Who are¡­ you?" asked one of the people, confused about a humaning to help them out of nowhere. "Hm? Just a normal person," said Frank, as he began to gather the soul of the fallen child that was crushed by a boulder, he began to heal the corpse through Gift of Death and then inserted the soul inside. Afterward, he reanimated the corpse through Gift of Life, until it had¡­ simply revived. "(I learned to do this with Grandwing. As long as I heal the corpse to how it used to be and then infuse Life Attribute Mana and then it is original soul, a full revival can be done)" thought Frank, as the child suddenly opened its eyes¡­ it was back to life. "¡­Ma¡­ Mama?" asked the little cat-kin, as he felt a bit dizzy. "Ooh! Oh, Gods! My little boy!" cried the mother, as she jumped over her child and hugged him tightly. Everyone around Frank nced with surprise¡­ He had just revived someone! From the death! However, Frank knew that things were not as easy. This child was pseudo-revived. Frank was not able topletely revive someone, and would instead turn these people, at most, into Live-Undead. Live-Undead were Undead who were filled with Life Attribute Magic, due to this, they would keep growing like normal people¡­ but would not be people anymore. Especially because they would slowly develop Undead-like Skills and abilities, which might affect their entire lives in the long run¡­ But Frank could not do much about it, as long as the revived were to keep themselves strong, it would be possible for them to suppress these abilities, or if they embrace them, they could wield them to not cause pain but to help others such as their families. "(However, thankfully, these people simply died normally, if their souls would have been too damaged or broken, it would have been impossible to revive them¡­ This monster had the power to damage souls, I felt it as I fought against it¡­ But these people died from the buildings copsing¡­ It could have been way worse)" thought Frank. "You revived the kid¡­!" "He revived¡­ a person!" "Has there been any Magus that could revive people!?" "N-No¡­ I don''t think so¡­!" "He''s¡­ a Hero!" "Please, revive my son!" "Hero, please, bring back life to my daughter!" "I implore of you!" "W-We will do anything, please! Please!" Dozens of people gathered around Frank, as he was a bit startled. "(Perhaps I should have been more discreet¡­)" he thought. "Let''s do it slowly, in order. You, guide me to the person you want me to revive," said Frank, as he began to revive people all around town in order, making everyone startled in surprise, awe, and happiness. Many people started to cry out loud as they saw those they believed to be dead back to life. Gwendolyn and the rest of the group walked around Frank and assisted him in taking out the debris, and cleaning the streets, as Frank nned to do something else with all of this. After several hours, almost the entire town was thanking Frank. Unlike he had believed that it would be, the people were incredibly grateful, and there was not a single one that said that he needed to do even more for them or something. Frank guessed that the society in Terra was simply too different from Earth in some aspect for people to be too conceited over Frank''s good deeds. He had even begun to imagine that if something like this happened on Earth, people would keep asking Frank for miracles or he would be kidnaped by the government or even more terrible things¡­ At the very least, in this little town which he was very fond of, not such things happened. "(Although I can do all of this¡­ Still, I cannot revive my parents¡­ generating new bodies for Souls that had been dead for so long¡­ I will still have to seek those Artifacts¡­)" thought Frank. "Thank you so much!" "Our savior¡­!" "A messiah!" "No, he''s truly a hero! Sent by the Gods!" "Frank-sama! Thank you so much!" "We have been blessed¡­" People began to grow more and more admiration for Frank, to the point that it became a bit of a fervent fanaticism. Indeed, bringing back life to their beloved ones who they had thought to be hopelessly dead was something impactful for their lives, and attributing it all to him made him seem like a messiah, or a hero, in this world''s terms. "(Well they are not wrong, I am indeed a Hero¡­ with the crest and everything¡­)" thought Frank, as he sat down with his group, while the entire town was undergoing aplete reconstruction! As Frank revived people, he summoned the Phantasmal Boneyard and ordered all the Skeletons to begin reconstructing the buildings alongside his Golems made of the debris itself, which shaped themselves back t buildings with the help of the skeletons. Alongside this, he put a Shadow Clone in charge of everything, leading the skeletons and golems to shape themselves correctly¡­ Frank was nothing more than a God for these people at this point. He was not only reviving them, but he was also even reconstructing their entire town by controlling monsters! "I never thought I would use Phantasmal Boneyard for such a thing¡­" sighed Frank. Suddenly, an old man reached Frank, who seemed like a very old chief-like figure in the town. "Frank¡­ Right? You¡­ You can both revive people and control the death¡­ Just like in the legends of old, the Hero that once saved the world alongside the other Heroes from the Demon King¡­ You are¡­ no, you must be!" said the old man. "Excuse me?" asked Frank. "You are¡­ the Hero of Life and Death! You have finallye back to us, oh, Hero-sama!" said the old man, as he kneeled before Frank. "Hero of Life and Death¡­" thought Frank, as his crest on his hand suddenly glowed brightly! "(Wait, not now!)" he thought as everyone present nced at his hand shine with splendor! That was¡­ the mark of Abraddon, the roaring lion, and the other heads! "He is indeed the Hero!" "A human¡­ being the hero?" "It doesn''t matter what he is¡­ What matters is what he has done!" "Indeed¡­ He is the one that controls Life and Death, the Hero!" "Everyone pray for the Hero!" said the old man, as the people all around Acacia Town simply¡­ began to kneel. "Oh my, you''re now loved by everyone, huh?" asked Gwendolyn rather teasingly. "This¡­ is quite overwhelming¡­" sighed Frank, as he noticed a young girl rushing towards him. "Ah! Frank-kun! You are back!" "Ah, Clishya?" asked Frank, recognizing the adorable frog-kin girl. ----- Chapter 205: Everyone Missed You

Chapter 205: Everyone Missed You

----- Clishya who had been helping people run away from the town when the battle unfolded, finally found the time to enter the town, as she found hundreds of skeletons walking around the town, rocks that moved by themselves as they reattached to the ruins with the help of these very skeletons, and a humanoid figure made entirely out of shadows thatmanded them¡­ If she has not seen the people not panicking by seeing these creatures, she had most likely tried to kill these monsters or run away. "What is going on? Why are these Skeletons¡­ helping reconstruct the whole town?!" asked Clishya in shock. "These are the servants of the Hero, young girl!" said a woman. "The Hero''s friends, they are helping us reconstruct our home!" said a little boy. "He even revived our people¡­" "How wonderful¡­" "We have been saved after such a terrible situation¡­" "This s truly the will of Abraddon-sama and Thineas-sama¡­" Clishya nced at the people as they began to pray while seeing their homes being reconstructed, as she could not help but wonder who was this "Hero" that people spoke about. She walked into the center of the town, finding this Hero¡­ And his face¡­ His gentle smile. And also, his mysterious aura. Clishya had also missed him a lot¡­ She had many things she wanted to say to him, she wanted to know him better too, to interact more with him, to be his friend¡­ and perhaps even something else. But everything was shattered when he fell into a slumber¡­ for months and months¡­ Thankfully, she was not left hopeless, as Gwendolyn and her family epted them in their group and slowly revealed them several secrets, as she learned the truth of the boy she had fallen in love with¡­ The many things he had gone through and all of his experiences and that he came from another world, all of that¡­ But instead of feeling overwhelmed, instead of not wanting to be involved with such a person with a dangerous life¡­ she strived forward. She wanted to one day be at his side too! Even if she could only offer a tiny bit of assistance¡­ Clishya desired to be at Frank''s side, and someday to also protect him¡­ Such a selfish desire¡­ And as she grew stronger even without the System to assist her, she waited¡­ for him to one day wake up. And now, here he was¡­ the Hero himself was Frank. She began to cry hopelessly as she ran towards him. "Ah! Frank-kun! You are back!" "Ah, Clishya?" asked Frank, recognizing the adorable frog-kin girl. Bump! Using her strong legs, Clishya jumped towards Frank and hugged him tightly! "Ugh?!" Frank was drowned into Clishya''s breasts, as he fell to the ground due to her weight. "Frank-kuuuun! I missed youuu!" cried Clishya, as she used her tongue to lick Frank''s face. "Clishya, I did miss you too¡­ But why do you have to lick me so much?" asked Frank while feeling overwhelmed, as Clishya realized that she was doing something quite lewd, and immediately jumped off Frank''s torso. "S-Sorry!" she cried, as she kneeled. "You don''t need to kneel either, please stand up," said Frank. "Frank¡­ It is nice to hear your voice once more¡­" said Clishya, with a warm smile, as Frank hugged her. "I am also happy to see you again. Everyone told me that you have been training hard with them¡­ Good job helping the people evacuate. I will dly ept you in the Monarchs of Unity too if you even want to," said Frank. "Eh?! Your Adventurer Party?! An¡­ official member?! ME?!" asked Clishya. "Of course, Clishya, why not?" asked Frank gently. "A-Ah! Sure thing! Yes! I''d love to be¡­!" said Clishya with enamored eyes, she was resisting the impulses of licking Frank''s face again¡­ Frank, Clishya, and the rest of the party then decided to walk back to their home, as Frank left an ''All-Seeing Shadow Eye'', a powerful spell that used the Overseeing Light Eye Skillbined with his magic, generating arger floating eye that could merge with the night and observe everything, transmitting such things to Frank as if it were a camera. Also, Frank left what he called as a ''Graveyard Totem'', which was created purely with magic and Ultimate Magic, generating arge grave made of dirt and infusing it with a lot of Mana, which connected with his direction, like this, the Skeletons, the Shadow Clone, and even the Golems could be supplied with his Mana inrger quantities, although they were already connected to his soul, this made things faster. "Ah, there are a lot of people that haven''t see you in a while! They were all within the forest¡­ I should have called them, but that monster¡­ everything happened too fast.." sighed Kamei. "Oh? You mean¡­?" asked Frank, as he and his group reached Gwendolyn''s home¡­ Suddenly, he nced at the side of the house that led towards therge forest behind, and saw many figures emerging from the forest! "Wait¡­ those are¡­!" Arge pale-skinned man, whose skin was almost blue due to how pale and cold it was, his entire body was almost covered in dark armor, and his helmet was shaped like a skull, mounting over a phantasmal horse covered in the same dark armor¡­ although Frank could barely recognize him due to how strong he had grown while he slept, this was Nezhit, the first Undead he had ever raised! "My lord¡­ It is a pleasure to see that you are back. Everyone has dearly missed you, especially the army," said Nezhit. Suddenly, another figure at the side of Nezhit appeared, resembling a beautiful and slender pale-white-skinned woman, her height was still almost the same as before, but her entire presence was stronger, simr to Nezhit. She wore a special set of light armor that waspletely ck, covering her face with a skull-shaped mask while having several knives spread all over her body in ck belts, her slender legs were also tightly wrapped by belts that contained all kinds of small weapons, she was Zero, Frank''s second Undead. "M-My lord is back¡­ This fills my heart with happiness¡­" she said, as she touched her chest while herrge breasts bounced. However, alongside them, arge army of Undead marched outside of the forest,rge Undead monsters, Goblins, Giant Goblins, Goblin Warriors, and more, all of them had evolved through these months and be way stronger than before, amassing to Frank''s strength! "Everyone¡­ It is also nice to meet all of you! ¡­And what is up with that? Did you guys seriously managed to hide such a big army in the forest?!" asked Frank. "Well, we also had the underground area you opened for us, so we often went there at day," said Nezhit. sh. "Indeed, my lord, may we now unite once more with your shadow? It has been a while, I want to be connected with you once more¡­" said Zero with needy eyes. "Eh? Really?" asked Frank. "Yes¡­ Also, may I hug you, my lord?" asked Zero. "Hug? Sure thing¡­" said Frank, as he was embraced by Zero''s slender arms¡­ He did not expect an Undead to be this mellow, but it seemed that she indeed missed him. "Ah, such warmness¡­" muttered Zero, as she rubbed her face over Frank''s neck¡­ "O-Oi! Zero, stop! D-Do not get so close with nii-sama! I-I haven''t even hugged him this much!" said Kamei. "My lord, may I hug you as well?" asked Nezhit, as he extended his enormous, log-like arms covered in sharp ck armor. "Eh? No, wait! Agh!" cried Frank, as he was hugged by literally every Undead, even the most grotesque of chimeric Undead made by many body parts was being affectionate, it seemed that his charisma towards the Death had be evenrger¡­ or perhaps they simply already loved him. After the mellow exchange of affection, Frank extended his shadows, which seemed to be the beloved ce of rest for his Undead, as all of them began to march inside one by one¡­ "That should be it, right?" asked Kamei while pouting. "No, I believe there is another grouping! Don''t you remember them, Frank?" asked Gwendolyn, as Frank noticed yet another grouping from the other side of the forest. "Grawr!" Arge, over five meters tall, red-scaled dragon, in the form of a giant catfish emerged from the forest, walking with itsrge legs as it opened its gigantic mouth! "W-What is that?! ¡­Eh?" asked Frank, as he thought it was a new type of monster or something, however, the giant catfish-like red-scaled dragon extended itsrge tongue, beginning to lick Frank''s entire body. "This¡­" muttered Frank. "Graoo!" "Ruby!" said Frank, as he extended his arms and hugged therge dragon¡­ somehow, Ruby had turned into this¡­ thing! "What happened to you? You got so big! But why do you even look like a giant catfish?!" asked Frank. "That''s what she became after evolving, without you we thought that they wouldn''t be able to evolve¡­ but they did, somehow, without you, they became somewhat independent. And evolved on their own after reaching their level cap," said Gwendolyn. "I am so happy to see you, Ruby¡­" said Frank, although she had changed, Ruby was still Ruby. As if telling him to not forgive them, more creatures emerged from the forest! "Roar!" An enormous serpentine dragon covered in golden scales, possessing arge head with sharp fangs and a long white mane, gigantic coral-like horns made of pure gold, and tiny arms that held yellow crystal balls emerged, its entire aura releasing thunder and electricity! "Oh?! Zhulong, you are immense now!" said Frank, ring at the handsome Zhulong who floated in midair, roaring at him and then¡­ entangling him with his tail, as Zhulong began to lick Frank''s entire face. "I-I see that you missed me too¡­"ughed Frank. ----- Chapter 206: The Gods Thoughts

Chapter 206: The Gods'' Thoughts

----- The Gods of Terra nced at the world, worried about what was about to unfold. Against their expectations, the Demon King was developing very fast, and in just a few months, it would be born¡­ However, it was not as if these months would be peaceful until the Child of Chaos were to be born¡­ Not at all. Since the Demon King or the Child of Chaos is an immense entity within the depths of Terra, it rests over a gigantic ocean made ofplete liquid miasma, corrupted mana capable of mutating, contaminating, and bringing the world to an apocalypse, its entire being was constantly shapeshifting. As the Demon King''s body shapeshifted and began to grow, many impurities and pieces of its own body fell off it through the Abyssal Sea, which then took consciousness of their own and became creatures known as Chaos Generals or Abyssal Spawns. The world was not yet been destroyed by the Demon King, but there was already a very strong menace about to appear on the surface, bringing chaos and preparing the field for these creature''s main bodies to emerge¡­ One of the entities had emerged near Acacia Town, in Abraddon''s Nation. And because it was their own domain, Abraddon and Thineas noticed this creature¡­ "Abraddon¡­! A Chaos General appeared in¡­!" muttered Thineas. "I know! Where Frank is resting¡­! What should we do?!" muttered Abraddon. "I am going down! We cannot let him die! Nor any of his friends!" said Thineas. "Stop, Thineas, don''t be reckless, you are not even strong enough to fight a Chaos General, you will get eaten by it!" said Abraddon. "I am sure that I can kill it!" said Thineas. "But you will get infected by the miasma, and you will most likely go insane and die!" said Abraddon. "That''s¡­ But¡­! Frank¡­ We can''t¡­!" muttered Thineas. "Frank''s party possesses our blessings, they had grown strong! Let''s trust in them¡­ At the very least, let''s not go down until things arepletely hopeless¡­ And we will do it together¡­" said Abraddon. "Abraddon¡­" said Thineas, as she was about to cry sorrowfully. The two Gods nced at the fight at the edge of their seats, several times feeling the immense impulse of jumping off their Divine Realms and helping the people¡­ their Hero was sleeping, and there was no one else to help them than his own party who had grown stronger. However, when everything seemed hopeless and they were about to descend by creating arge rift in space, they were stopped by radiant energy that came from the underground. "Eh?!" wondered Thineas in disbelief. "That''s¡­ It cannot be¡­ He woke up just now!" said Abraddon. "It''s Frank!!!" roared the Gods together, as they cheered for their Hero, who quickly flew towards the surface, now coated in enormous quantities of new power, and rushing towards the town. They saw as he singlehandedly took down a Chaos General (Abyssal Spawn) and even¡­ ate it! Their eyes almost popped out of their eye sockets, they could not believe how strong Frank was now! Although his Mana Core was only Rank 4 Upper Stage, his soul¡­ his soul was only a single realm closer to be Divine! And he had even acquired his own Origin Core, acquiring a Trait, a power that only Overseers or Primordial Deities held! His Trait was obvious, it was his own System! He had somehow learned to control his own Trait better, using his own System to fuse his powers amazingly, while also being able to absorb other powers through Gluttony. Just as Zudithe and Judith told them, Frank was indeed an Overseer! Or someone with simr powers to one¡­ After he woke up, a substantial part of his original power as an Overseer was unlocked from the depths of his soul, giving him enough power to achieve this level of strength! "Amazing¡­ Frank¡­ He really woke up in the veryst moment¡­" sighed Abraddon. "Like a Hero, isn''t it?" asked Abraddon with a calm smile. "But¡­ Now that he is finally awake, we need to tell him about the Demon King, and everything!" said Thineas. "And I believe that Axitl also desires to speak with him¡­ but she had been very silent thesest months, and has been seeing the Demon King quite sorrowfully¡­" said Abraddon. "Do you think that she¡­?" asked Thineas. "It pains me to admit it. But Axitl and the Demon King are very simr beings¡­ born from Chaos, residual corrupted miasma¡­ perhaps she sees herself in the Demon King, and pities its existence¡­" sighed Abraddon. "And after everything, she did in Frank''s town¡­ with the dungeon and all¡­ And when Frank managed to break through everything when she gave him her powers¡­ That was¡­ very reckless of her¡­" sighed Thineas. "We are to me for such things as well¡­ She spent arge amount of her early life alone¡­" said Abraddon. "She doesn''t want to speak with us either¡­" said Thineas. "I mean, it was only because of Frank that she even spoke with us, to begin with. Without him as a mediator¡­ our rtionship is¡­ well¡­" muttered Abraddon. "Not so good¡­ I wish she would give us a second chance¡­ I just want to¡­ cuddle with her and tell he that we love her so much¡­ But she doesn''t want our love¡­" sighed Thineas. "I also love her, she is literally our daughter¡­ She should have been the one that unified all of us Gods. But we became foolish and selfish¡­ Our creations also brought the worst part of our minds¡­ Sigh¡­ Remember when we used to live in our original world?" asked Abraddon. "Yes¡­ Well, it was overpopted of Gods, so many of us had decided to go away and create new worlds to stay, protect, and nurture¡­ But¡­ We never thought that everything would go so wrong¡­" said Thineas. "We really thought that because we were Gods, we could do anything¡­ But even with ourbined powers, creating a whole world drained most of our energy, and we fell asleep for thousands of years¡­" said Abraddon. "And Axitl, the Goddess born from the residual energy that we could not handle well due to ourck of experience in creating worlds, ended up alone, just when she needed parents the most¡­" said Thineas. "The rest of the miasma¡­ became the Abyssal Sea in the depths of Terra, a ce we thought that it would never bring any damage because we had made sure to seal well¡­ but as we slept, the seal weakened and at the end, the miasma contaminated the world and generated the Abyssal Spawns, alongside the Demon King¡­" said Abraddon. "¡­Based on this, I''ve always wondered¡­" said Thineas. "¡­You mean?" asked Abraddon. "Isn''t the Demon King our child as well?" asked Thineas. "All our creations are our children, even the indirect ones¡­ Yet¡­ we force our children to kill the Demon King, who is also our children, so the world can keep prospering¡­ But even then, it keeps forming again, being reborn and reborn¡­" sighed Abraddon. "An endless cycle, the miasma is too much, it has been dissipating slowly thesest hundreds of thousands of years, but there is still a lot left¡­" said Thineas. "It will keep being born¡­ and dying¡­ but¡­ do not know if we may be prepared for this. Every time it takes longer to be born, but every time it is also reborn stronger¡­" said Abraddon. "It is frustrating to think that we cannot do much¡­ If only¡­ we had more power¡­" sighed Thineas. "Although we cannot do much, we can create opportunities. Let''s help Frank and his friends as much as we can through them¡­" said Abraddon. "Abraddon¡­ I guess you''re right¡­" said Thineas with a smile, as she petted her giant brother. Suddenly, a rift in space appears, startling the two Gods. However, they quickly rx as they recognize this presence as the power of one of their siblings. Zudithe, the God of Space. Zudithe, although weakened simrly to them, had the power to manipte space, and such power was as normal easy breathing for him, even weakened, he could do as much as teleporting inside another God Divine Realm with utmost ease. However, this power was mostly limited to Terra itself, space which he controlled and maintained as the God of Space, so the world itself would not fragment into pieces while begin consumed by the Spatial Layers. As a God of Space, his job was to maintain space within Terra''s Spatial Territory. And at his side, there was always the one that was given the job of keeping the flow of time stable within Terra''s Spatial Territory, Judith, the Goddess of Time. "Zudithe and Judith¡­ Long time no see¡­" said Thineas. "It has been some long months¡­ Have you been resting to gather energy?" asked Abraddon. "More or less¡­ Although, we had also been observing and¡­ noticing what has arrived here¡­" said Zudithe. "Observing?" asked Thineas. "We have been watching Frank''s world, there is something that happened there due to his slumber, however, as he woke up now, such issue finally resolved itself¡­" said Judith. "What issue?" asked Abraddon. "Well, Frank''s powers give him the ability to slow down the time of the Worlds he is connected with whenever he is not present in them. The difference was quiterge, as one day spent in this world was only half an hour in his original world¡­" said Judith. "Oh, that''s¡­ interesting¡­" said Abraddon. "But what was the issue?" asked Thineas. "His world stopped having this time difference when he fell asleep in this world, and it''s time had begun to flow almost at the same time as ours, so all these months in here while he was asleep, also happened in here¡­" said Judith. "Oh¡­" said Abraddon. "Fear not, as the time has slowed down there the moment he woke up¡­ thankfully," sighed Zudithe. "However¡­ there is another issue we must discuss¡­" said Judith with a serious tone of voice, one that their siblings had not heard in a long time¡­ ----- Chapter 207: And The Gods Schemes...

Chapter 207: And The Gods'' Schemes...

----- Zudithe, the God of Space, and Judith, the Goddess of Time havee to visit Thineas, the Goddess of Life, Harvest, and Love, and Abraddon, the God of Beasts and Nature. "Something important? What do you mean?" asked Thineas. "What issue is it?" asked Abraddon. "We already know about the Demon King and everything else¡­ If that''s what you came to inform us about¡­" said Thineas. "No, it is something different¡­" said Zudithe. "Yet rted to the issue," said Judith. "What? Something¡­ else? You mean¡­ outside¡­ of this world?" asked Thineas. "Whatever goes on outside of Terra is already not of our responsibility, Zudithe, Judith. You shouldn''t worry about such things¡­" said Abraddon. "It is of our responsibility because the world, Terra, might be in danger, not from the Demon King itself, but something beyond our own world¡­" said Zudithe. "Do you remember when we heard about entities that traveled through the universe that were not the Overseers? Beings that were trying to achieve the Overseer''s levels of power¡­ by harvesting worlds, gxies, and another thing?" asked Judith. "What¡­?! You mean¡­ No! It can''t be¡­ they¡­ are here?!" asked Thineas. "Eh? Who? I don''t remember¡­" muttered Abraddon. "The Watchers have arrived. And they are patiently waiting for this world to all into chaos to act¡­" said Zudithe. "The Watchers!" muttered Thineas, gritting her teeth. Who could be so dangerous that even Gods feared them?! And even more with such a simple name as ''Watchers''¡­ What kind of entities could even travel through the universe with such ease, and even be capable of ''harvesting'' worlds, or even entire gxies? All of it just so one day they could have the chance of achieving the Realm of the Overseers! "They¡­ have chosen Terra from all worlds?! Is it because we are weakened?!" asked Abraddon. "Most likely¡­ Also, Terra''s Origin Core is unique, as it has been coated with Chaos Attribute due to the Miasma beneath the tectonic tes, due to that, the Origin Core of the has slowly turned into a Chaos Origin Core, and it has, without our intention, be a high-quality material that they seek¡­" sighed Zudithe. "But then¡­ what can we do? They are too strong¡­! We are left hopeless!" said Thineas. "Not yet. They are wary of us, of this world, and are only observing while incentivizing the Demon King to grow faster¡­" said Zudithe. "What? They are not attacking us straight away?" asked Abraddon. "If they had already attacked, we all would be dead by now, Abraddon," said Judith. "Right¡­" said Abraddon. "¡­But what are they wary of¡­?" asked Thineas. "What else than the one who possesses Overseer powers?" asked Zudithe. "Ah! Frank?!" asked Thineas and Abraddon in surprise. "It is because of Frank''s presence and his awakened powers that the Watchers had decided to step back and watch for now¡­ Perhaps they are waiting for the Demon King to be born before they strike¡­ they are just testing the waters. Although they are very strong, they are also incredibly wary and thoughtful, they wouldn''t really want to ruin their own lives if they were to fight against an Overseer and be annihted, right?" asked Zudithe. "You are right! Frank is¡­ without even realizing it, he''s helping us¡­" said Thineas. "And he''s also our only hope¡­ Well, him¡­" said Zudithe. "Axitl''s strength seems to have increased a lot, she might also be capable of fighting against the Watchers, but much like Frank, she needs to develop and evolve her abilities even more¡­ And then¡­" muttered Judith. "The third one that could also help us¡­" said Zudithe. "¡­The third one? Who else could?" sighed Thineas. "What? But how can we¡­ even ask it for help? Isn''t it a berserk entity?" asked Abraddon. "Indeed. The Demon King can also help us. It is strength is simr if not slightly higher than Axitl herself. But the sole idea of somehow convincing an entity of pure chaos to help us is¡­" muttered Zudithe. "Even harder than asking help to Axitl¡­" sighed Judith. "But we believe that there might be a chance, as long as Frank and his friends keep growing stronger¡­ the Heroes from the other nations also have great potential, but they need to work alongside Frank and receive the shared strength of his Trait to grow faster and be strong enough to be able to help," said Zudithe. "I feel like you two are nning something¡­" said Thineas. "Indeed¡­ If everything is going like this, I am sure as hell that you two are nning something¡­" said Abraddon. "Haha, well, you know us quite well, siblings, we are quite cunning," said Zudithe. "Indeed. We had been nning to repurpose the power of the Demon King for some time now, we had nned to use it¡­ against Axitl or any of our siblings whenever they went berserk," sighed Zudithe. "You what?!" asked Thineas, ring at Zudithe with anger! "Sorry, but it was a realistic thing to do. We do not know when would Axitl try to do something against us, and preparing was the only thing we could do. But¡­ it seemed that Frank had changed her a bit," said Judith. "Well, not like we even put the item we crafted to work, to begin with¡­" said Zudithe. "You two¡­ I know that you are realistic, but to think that Axitl would one day¡­ attack us¡­ I don''t think that she is truly evil!" said Abraddon. "Us neither, Abraddon. But we are never sure about ourselves either," said Zudithe. "What we believe might sometimes not be the truth as well, and hence, we have to prepare for the scenario where what we believe could not happen," said Judith. Suddenly both Gods took out a floating cube from a pocket dimension, showing it to Thineas and Abraddon. "That''s¡­ an amazing artifact¡­" said Thineas, detecting the amazing power within the artifact, and the immense amount of Divine Energy it contained! "So? Is that the item you crafted to entrap the Demon King?" asked Abraddon. "It is moreplicated than that¡­" said Zudithe. "This item was crafted after hundreds of thousands of years of constant work. It is the fruit of ourbor¡­" said Judith. "We have named it, Nexus Cube," said Zudithe and Judith at the same time. The Nexus Cube. The artifact was crafted by the God of Space and the Goddess of Time for hundreds of thousands of years, which had the potential to somehow make the Demon King their ally¡­ An enormously powerful artifact that the other Gods in Terra would literally kill for¡­ Yet, the Gods they most trusted, Thineas and Abraddon, had the privilege of ncing at its splendor. "How does this cube exactly work?" asked Abraddon. "I also wonder the same¡­ even if it is an amazing Artifact, how can it even be capable of making the Demon King somehow our ally? It doesn''t make sense¡­ Unless it can¡­" muttered Thineas, as she felt a bad feeling about this¡­ "It can only be used when the Demon King is weakened. The Nexus Cube has the power to control the Miasma within the Demon King, and Refine it," said Zudithe. "Refine¡­ it?!" asked Abraddon. "You two were nning in refining such a beast?!" asked Thineas. "Indeed. If we refine the Demon King''s Miasma, which makes up for most of its existence, and then fill it with our wills, it will be our power, something simr to a tamed beast. With this, we can order it to attack, to train, and sharpen its power, and defend ourselves from the Watchers¡­ However, even then, we believe that it might not be enough," sighed Judith. "To think that you two have crafted such an amazing solution to the problem¡­ But I cannot even picture the Demon King being tamed.. and how exactly can it be weakened without having to kill it? The way to defeat the Demon King was to destroy the Miasma and damage its soul, only something that the Heroes with their special types of magic spells could do¡­ How can we weaken it without identally killing it?" asked Thineas. Although it was very hard to even fathom to kill the Demon King, it was even harder to weaken it and keep it alive¡­ "That''s where Frank, leading the other Heroes, shall enter into action," said Zudithe. "Frank¡­ so you two are really nning on using him¡­" sighed Abraddon. "Were you two not doing the same?" asked Judith. "¡­Indeed, we are selfish weaklings¡­" sighed Thineas. "We are as selfish and shameless. In fact, we are not proud of anything we do, but it is the duty that we must do to save our world and our children, the mortals we always watch over¡­" said Zudithe. "It pains me to think the same as well. But¡­ we really do not have any other option than to shamelessly ask help for an outsider," sighed Judith. "So you want Frank to use the Nexus Cube to catch the Demon King when he and hispanions weaken it the most?" asked Abraddon. "This scenario is something that has never happened before¡­ I do not really know what will really happen¡­ I am worried about Frank and his friends, what if¡­ their souls end up shattered? You know that the Demon King and its Abyssal Pawns can damage souls directly right?" asked Thineas. "We are aware of it¡­" said Zudithe. "And yet, you¡­?!" asked Thineas. "We don''t have other option¡­" said Judith. Thineas suddenly felt incredibly angry, as her hand reached Judith, pping her in the face. p! Judith let herself be pped, as she nced back at Thineas, her eyes did not falter¡­ "You¡­ How could you say such a thing?! I don''t want Frank to lose those he loves!" said Thineas. "It is something that has yet to happen. We need to assist him as much as we can¡­ so such a thing does not happen," said Zudithe, calming down Thineas. "¡­We are running out of options, Thineas¡­" sighed Judith. ----- Chapter 208: Everyone Wants To Spoil Frank

Chapter 208: Everyone Wants To Spoil Frank

----- Axitl suddenly opened her crimson eyes, waking up from herrge and silky bed. Herrge and lonely pce atop the moon of Terra was as deste as always. However, her little friend and servant, and also her most beloved person in this world, Aztraloth, greeted her with his big and beady eye. "Mydy, you have finally woke up¡­" he said. "Ah¡­ How long did I sleep? Yawn¡­" said Axitl. Axitl had decided to sleep to let time pass faster and see if Frank could wake up in that time period, however, she had done this many times, usually sleeping for a whole month, asking Aztraloth if had woken up to receive a "no" and then go back to sleep. "Around two months, one week, and three days," said Aztraloth. "I see¡­ So? I guess he hasn''t woke up yet?" asked Axitl. "¡­Well, in fact¡­ Mydy¡­" muttered Aztraloth, as Axitl felt paralyzed. "He woke up¡­" said Aztraloth. Axitl''s eyes opened wide, as she released a happy and excited smile as if she were a young girl that was happy over one of her friends finallying to see her at home. Although Frank did not know how to even visit her on the moon. "He''s back! He had woken up! Finally! Frank is really back!" said Axitl, as she jumped off the bed and flew out of her pce, breaking its ceiling apart as the entire building began to fall apart! BOOM! She floated atop the starry outer space, ring at Terra from above, the beautiful, spherical that was being gently bathed by the sun far away. "Axitl-samaaa! Don''t go down!" cried Aztraloth, as he flew at the side of Axitl. "Ah? Of course not! I was¡­ just ring at the world! ¡­huh?" Axitl nced at the world as she noticed that the Demon King was about to be born in a few more months from now¡­ however, Abyssal Spawns had already begun to emerge all around the globe. "And just in time for this new event to happen¡­ Frank is going to have a lot to do¡­!" sighed Axitl. "Well, he was selected as a Hero by Abraddon and Thineas, so it is his duty to protect the world from the Demon King¡­ and his power had increased a lot as he slept¡­ just what kind of powers does he truly possess?" wondered Aztraloth. "I can smell his scent¡­ Ah, he had fully assimted my own Chaos as well¡­ and- Eh? Did he eat¡­ an Abyssal Spawn? ¡­How is that even possible? Haha! Frank is really someone amazing! He is truly fascinating¡­! Maybe he could simply eat up the entire Abyssal Sea and save Terra then?! ¡­No, I don''t want him to force such things¡­" said Axitl, having several ideas at the same time but then scratching them because they really didn''t make much sense. "Indeed, you don''t have to force me to do anything! ¡­However, he is quite strong and possesses a variety of amazing, outstanding abilities that have not even existed in our world until he came here. Frank is indeed a being from another world¡­" said Aztraloth. "Yeah, I will call him whenever he goes to take a nap¡­ I need to¡­ apologize to him¡­" sighed Axitl. "Hmm¡­ you better do it well, mydy! You need to have a good rtionship with Frank if you really want him to be your husband!" said Aztraloth. "E-Eh?! W-What are you talking about?! I never¡­ said anything like that, you pervert octopus!" roared Axitl, as she began flustered and hit Aztraloth with a strong punch, blowing him off into the moon''s surface! BOOM! "Ungh¡­ B-But you said that¡­!" muttered Aztraloth, as Axitl emerged in front of him and hit him again. "Nooo! Shut up, shut up, shut up! I didn''t say anythinggggg!" she cried, bing even more flustered by just thinking about the possibility of having Frank all for herself! Lewd thoughts began to emerge on her young mind (not so young seeing she''s thousands of years old), as she started to get even more embarrassed! sh! sh! sh! "Unagaaaah! Mydy, stop hitting me! Remember that you are the strongest goddess in this world, please stooooop!" cried Aztraloth, as Axitl realized that she had gone a bit crazy at the moment¡­ "Oooh¡­ S-Sorry! I just¡­ here¡­" said Axitl, as she easily healed Aztraloth back to perfect condition, and hugged him tightly like she always does. Aztraloth sighed as he began to pet her head. "It''s okay, mydy. I believe that as long as you apologize, Frank might be able to understand¡­ He is a good man after all. Perhaps, you will have to do a few things to regain his trust, though. So do not try to be so forceful with it. Let it have some time for him to assess things," said Aztraloth. "I see¡­ Well, I will try to talk to him tonight and see how it goes¡­ Oh boy, I have to prepare though! I will go take a bath¡­ and get into a nice dress¡­ new clothes! And¡­ a few essories, some makeup, and perhaps a good cologne as well¡­" muttered Axitl, leaving Aztraloth in the ground as she snapped her fingers and her pce went back to normal in a few seconds, she then began to search for pretty clothes to be as pretty as she could for Frank, and then went to take a long bath, exfoliating her skin with several types of soaps and more¡­ "She doesn''t like to admit it but¡­ she seems to be quite romantically interested in him¡­" thought Aztraloth with a light smile. Meanwhile, as these events unfolded, Frank was celebrating his return with the rest of his family in Terra, there was a big feast going on where Gwendolyn, Cathyl, Kamei, and even Annabelle and Hilvera cooked delicious preparations for everyone present, of course, the most important here was Frank, who they wanted to spoil rotten with delicious food. "Haahh¡­ Everything is so good¡­ I really missed eating food¡­ And all of you had gotten very good at cooking as well¡­" said Frank, as he ate arge piece of meatloaf in seconds, his stomach seemed to have no bottom now that he had refined Gluttony and made it an even stronger power of him. "Right? Gwendolyn taught me pretty well! Aren''t I a nice housewife candidate now~?" asked Cathyl while winking. "You sure are, I believe you would really make any man very happy," said Frank with a gentle smile, as Cathyl blushed a bit. "I am d you find my food nice, onii-chan. I have precited a lot! To the point that I even learned the Cooking Skill! It''s level 4 at the moment!" said Kamei adorably, as Frank petted his head. "Thank you for doing your best so much for me, Kamei, I love you," said Frank, kissing her forehead. "I love you too! I¡­ I still cannot believe you are here with us now¡­ It has really been very long months!" said Kamei, as she pouted and jumped over her brother''s legs, sitting on hisp and hugging him as if she were his spoiled daughter. After having grown so strong, Frank''s physique had be like that of a fully grown young adult now, and he almost towered two meters of height, with a slender yet muscr figure, although his gentle and mildly childish face was still there, he now had a charming air of maturity that made the women around him rather attracted to him even more than before. "I am d you still like our food, boy, we''ll make sure to feed you delicious food every day topensate for all this time you were dozing off in dreand!"ughed Gwendolyn. "We''ll spoil you!" said Annabelle as she waved her tail. "You are not running away from us any longer! Hehe¡­" said Hilvera. "Yeah! You aren''t going anywhere now!" said Asterion. Suddenly, Frank felt as if everyone released some kind of evil aura¡­ Perhaps him being away for so long made them miss him so much to the point that they were both happy that he was back and angry over him going away for so long, so they would make sure to make him stick with them as long as they could! "Haha¡­ W-Well, I am d to receive so much attention¡­ But do not beat yourselves over it¡­" said Frank, he couldn''t really refute those that loved him so much. As he chatted with everyone, Frank talked about his experiences while sleeping, the power she awakened, his father, and all the things he had to do to reach this new level of strength he acquired after waking up, surprising everyone. "You met¡­ your father, nii-sama?!" asked Kamei in surprise. "Indeed¡­ He was¡­ well, he was but a "Will" of my father, so it wasn''tpletely him¡­" sighed Frank. "But even¡­ having to defeat him so you could escape¡­ That should have been pretty rough¡­" sighed Cathyl. "Cathyl is more thoughtful with your words¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. "Ah! S-Sorry¡­" said Cathyl. "No, it''s fine. I already got over it¡­ It had to be done. When he faded away, father became my own power now, so he is living within my soul¡­ All of this power is thanks to his teachings¡­ Now I want to use it to help everyone and¡­ to also try to save this world from whatever is surging from the depths¡­" said Frank. "About that¡­ I suppose we have to tell you what''s going on regarding that, alongside Reuberto''s ns, and the other Heroes¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Reuberto''s ns? You mean¡­?" asked Frank. "I guess you are pretty sharp. Indeed, he is nning on gathering you with the rest of the Heroes from the other Races, after all, you guys are thest hope for Terra against the Demon King, as it always has been through the history of our world¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Thest hopes¡­" muttered Frank. ----- Chapter 209: The Demon King

Chapter 209: The Demon King

----- Frank heard from Gwendolyn about the Demon King, the Heroes who had been gathered and training to reach a good enough level of strength to fight against this cmity, about the Abyssal Spawns, and more. Gwendolyn and the rest had been revealed about the Ancient Order from Reuberto some months ago and were updated about all this confidential information because Reuberto knew that these people were important to Frank and could be considered as his Hero Party, special people who were part of a Hero''s destiny, and received enhanced growth in cultivation, power, and spells due to being connected to the Hero through their destiny. Although Gwendolyn did not reveal to Reuberto that Frank came from another world nor any of such things, but she did speak about his unusual Magic and the many types of spells he possessed, which made him a genius amongst geniuses in the entire world of Terra¡­ Knowing about all of this, atst, Frank felt like he had a lot of things to do now. Aside from all of this, he also wanted to go back to Earth at least for a single day to speak with Matsuo and Harumi about what he really is, and find out if they were still his friends. Alongside that, he also wanted to find the artifacts to revive his parentspletely, as even with all the powers he had, fully recreating a new body as he wanted for them was not possible. Having these artifacts would finally give him the ability to do so. And no, he looked every possible way already, even his App Shop, which had been recently unlocked when he woke up and found out that the quest to forge a bond with Gwendolyn and everyone else had already beenpleted while he was sleeping. He had nced at the App Shop, finding many interesting items, but anything that could do what he desired costed exorbitant amounts of App Points, and there seemed to be a way to refine his App Points into higher levels of quality atter stages, which he needed to do several times to even fathom the possibility of buying such powerful items. Knowing that Vheslia wasing tomorrow morning and possibly that Reuberto would finallye to retrieve him to meet with the other Heroes in the capital of the Country, Frank decided to n his next course of action for the moment. But everything he truly wanted to do was to rest and rx with those he loved¡­ He sighed for a bit, as everyone around him felt the enormous pressure he was already taking over his shoulders, and the responsibilities that were toe to his life¡­ He had been in aa for months, increasing his power, and the moment he woke up he already had to fight a creature that was immensely strong, now, that he thought he could catch a break, they were telling him that he would have to not join Heroes and train as much as he could to defeat the Demon King and save the world. Indeed, it was very stressful. "Nii-sama¡­" muttered Kamei. "Frank¡­ I understand how you feel you¡­ let me tell you that you are not alone in this!" said Gwendolyn. "Indeed, we are here for you, boy. We have been fighting all of this time so we could finally be of some use for you, we want to bear the burdens with you too! We are¡­ a family, right?" asked Cathyl. "Yeah! Frank-kun, I know how you feel¡­ Many times I felt overwhelmed by how things were changing and how much I needed to adapt to everything¡­ but I am grateful that I have everyone to help me out, and it is the same for you!" said Hilvera with a gentle and adorable smile. "That''s right! Mom and my sister are right! Frank-aniki, we are here for you! I shall be your muscles and¡­ your axe too! It has really been a pain to train so much, really, sometimes I was so exhausted I fell asleep out of nowhere! But¡­ I think we already got long past that point and we had begun to be ustomed to this! I mean, my body doesn''t feel at all like it used to be!" said Asterion. Indeed, just as Asterion said, everyone had both changed physically and mentally, they were not the same as before, their minds were more mature, their bodes had also matured more and grown stronger, Asterion already resembled a young adult Minotaur, at least two times his original size before Frank went to sleep. It really felt as if more than six months happened, and Frank attributed their fast physical and mental growth to the difficulties, challenges, and more they underwent with his absence, alongside the Leveling Up that they had, which made their bodies incredibly strong through the boost of Stats. Much like Frank''s body, because their former small bodies were not able to take in all the boost made by stats, their own bodies developed and evolved, which hastened their physical maturity. Even those that were already adults such as Cathyl grew in size and became even amazingly strong and mature¡­ and Gwendolyn as well, as she resembled an incredibly beautiful and strong woman, and Frank was sure that she grew a few centimeters and packed some nice muscles below her feminine dress as she did not specialize in magic alone but also Strength and Defense. To Frank, it felt as if he had jumped a few years into the future, but outside, only 6 months went by¡­ And even Kamei had grown up a lot, she was now near looking like a young woman now, albeit her cuteness and dependence on her onii-sama were as strong as ever, and whenever she was with him, she acted like a very spoiled little girl. "Everyone¡­ I see how it is. I am d that all of you are¡­ so strong now. I will make sure to put you all to work! So do notinter, alright?" asked Frank with a cheerful demeanor, feeling as if the weight of his shoulders finale¡­ lightened. "Sure thing! Leave it to us, we just want you to rx for these little days until we depart, okay?" asked Gwendolyn. "Yeah, yeah~!" said Cathyl. Everyone cheered and lifted the spirits Frank, talking and interacting,ughing, eating with him, and simply creating an atmosphere that he missed a lot when he was in hisa¡­ It made his reformed heart begin to beat faster¡­ for the first time, he was looking forward to an adventure with his friends, and perhaps to even save the world. For once, he felt like he was prepared, and that he genuinely wanted some action too. Maybe he was getting ustomed to fights? Or perhaps he was bing a battle junkie? Frank did not really know what was up with his own heart anymore, but anything that involved being with those he loved made him happy, and he always to look forward to that¡­ Which led to this¡­ "About that¡­ I also wanted to tell you that I am nning on going to Earth for a bit, perhaps a few hours a day¡­" said Frank. Everyone felt a bit silent about this. They knew what he had gone through on Earth¡­ And that he was being chased down by someone dangerous that wanted him dead. But he felt like he was ready to go back, at least, to be within the territory of the Monk n or meet Harumi on her own territory. Unlike thest time he was there, Frank now had many ways of fighting, and also of escaping. Frank knew that Wasp was still probably overwhelmingly strongpared to him¡­ But it was not as if he were nning to avenge his parents now, that should be forter, and he had no intentions of fighting Wasp either, so if he were to ever meet him, he would make sure to run away. At the very least, he wanted to meet his friends from Earth, who also had a ce in his heart. He still had so much that he wanted to know about them, especially of Harumi and even Erika. And even more, there was a big world there waiting for adventures too, ce she wanted to visit, monsters that he wanted to defeat, and new strengths that he wanted to acquire. "Are you sure¡­?" asked Gwendolyn. "Frank¡­" muttered Cathyl. "Nii-sama¡­ do you really want us to go back there? I¡­ I can''t help but want to too!" said Kamei. "Yes¡­ I want to go, but we will only go temporarily, as Terra will be our main home for now. There are also many worlds I wanted to visit in the future, each one has special powers that I want to gather to hasten my growth, there is something above everything that I need to defeat after all," said Frank, reminding everyone about the Overseers he had spoken about earlier. "I see¡­" said Cathyl. "Well, you can go then, not like we can stop you, right?" asked Gwendolyn. "Indeed! You are free to do whatever you want¡­ Just never forget about us, okay?" asked Hilvera. "Even if you travel through many worlds, always remember that you are wee here!" said Asterion. "Y-Yeah¡­ Always remember that, okay?" asked Annabelle. "Hm? What are you talking about? I am not going away from you guys¡­ You all areing with me! I have decided it!" said Frank. "EH?!" Everyone gasped! "Y-You want us to go to another world?!" asked Gwendolyn. "Wait, what?! Can we even do that?!" asked Cathyl. "Really?! That''s awesome!" said Asterion. "Oooh! Amazing, I can''t wait!" said Hilvera. "That''s¡­ I thought you were only going to go with Kamei¡­" said Annabelle. "What? No! All of you areing with me. It has already been proven that those that I share the System with are able to travel to any world at my side, just like Kamei could!" said Frank. Frank has decided it! He was bringing his whole party to Earth! Matsuo and Harumi are about to meet their friends from another world as well! Everyone around Frank began to feel excited about such possibilities! They always wondered how amazing Frank''s original world could be what types of wondersid in such a ce! And now, they were going there?! "But Frank¡­ You said that Humans lived through most of that world, wouldn''t it be weird that we went there, as we are Beast-kin?" asked Cathyl, a bit worried about her horns and her feet that were like those of cows. "Don''t worry about that, on Earth there are also many Demi-Human races, they use special essories to hide their body parts quite easily, I will craft some for all of you (or buy them in the App Shop) so we can go there!" said Frank. "I guess¡­ there''s no way out of it, huh? Alright then, boy, we''ll go with you!" said Gwendolyn. ----- Chapter 210: The Thief Guild Is No More

Chapter 210: The Thief Guild Is No More

----- As Frank nned to go back to Earth someday in the near future, he kept talking about many things with everyone else, exining some of his new abilities while also beginning to check everyone''s Status, bing surprised by how strong they had grown. "I am quite impressed¡­ All of you got so strong in these little months¡­ And only by killing Rank 2 Monsters?" asked Frank. "Well, it wasn''t easy. Without your help creating Hunting Domains, the only monsters we had to gather EXP from were the monsters of Orb''s Dungeon, which began to appear as Rank 2¡­." Said Gwendolyn. "Also, we did not want to go away from your side nor this town, so we only fought monsters within this Dungeon and the outskirts of the town. However, thanks to Orb manipting the monster''s flow, she was able to gatherrge amounts of them inside a room so we could kill them easily, without other Adventurers stealing the kills from us! It was convenient but after reaching around level 30 things slowed down a lot¡­" said Kamei. "However, when Adrian and Reuberto finally gave us enough info and the location of the Thief Guild hideout, we decided to take it down with everyone, and killing all those bandits and thieves really gave us a ton of EXP. Even more using their Mana Cores to increase our Cultivation, although we saved you a lot too!" said Cathyl. Frank then felt a bit in shock after hearing this, he did not know that they had gone as far as killing people to grow stronger, even if they were bandits, he was pretty sure that they held some morality that went against killing others people. "You guys¡­ killed people?" asked Frank. "Well, we had to. Not like I have not done it before, I went to war after all," said Gwendolyn. "Whew I had never killed people before either but¡­ when you kill a bunch of monsters you begin to lose the fear of taking another person''s life, as long as I think that they are monsters that talk¡­ And well, by seeing the things they did, they really were just monsters," sighed Cathyl. Frank could understand Gwendolyn and Cathyl as they were already mature adults with mindsets that were different than young children, but he still could not believe that Asterion, Hilvera, Annabelle, and Kamei had taken other people''s lives¡­ "I see¡­ But¡­ you four¡­ as well?" asked Frank, feeling guilty that he had perhaps, due to the circumstances he caused, had forced these young people to traumatize themselves by taking the life of other people¡­ "Well¡­ At first, I was against that, and I was only going to support everyone else but¡­ I saw¡­ what they did¡­ What the bastard living there did to these people, the experiments, the ves¡­ Can you¡­ even call people that do such atrocities as people anymore? Without even holding any type of remorse, without being able to hold any type of mortality, not even faltering¡­ as if the life of the innocent were mere tools for them¡­ I¡­ I didn''t see them as people anymore¡­" said Kamei. "Kamei¡­ I see¡­ So you also realized it? Though¡­ I still feel quite bad about having forced you to do such a thing¡­ You¡­ shouldn''t have gotten into all of this, to begin with, it is all because I am weak¡­" sighed Frank. "Frank¡­ Stop treating me like a child!" said Kamei. "Kamei¡­" muttered Frank, his eyebrows raised a bit as he heard his little sister angered roar. "I know that¡­ You wanted to protect me from these cruel parts of the world, even in another world, it still seems so simr to Earth¡­ But you know that I would never stay as a child forever, right? I will one day grow up and¡­ be a woman¡­! In fact, I am pretty sure that I have already be one¡­" said Kamei. "But still¡­ you were a normal person, you shouldn''t have to-" "And then, I will have to learn about this sooner orter! I cannot live in a bubble ignoring what goes around me¡­ And if I have the strength to stop these injustices from urring, why shouldn''t I help? I don''t want to be protected, I want to stand at your side, and be like you!" said Kamei. "Like¡­ me? Why? I¡­ I have only been through tragedies after tragedies, given power, I didn''t need to and thrown into a dangerous world, why would you want such a thing?" asked Frank. "Because¡­ even after going through so much¡­ You are still standing, looking at the future, fighting, improving yourself! You¡­ never give up, not even when you die, not even you everyone you love dies¡­ not even when everything goes so terribly wrong¡­ You keep walking¡­ The perseverance you possess¡­ I also¡­ want it! I want to be like you!" said Kamei. "Yeah, it was rough to do such things, but we had to mature sooner orter¡­ It''s hard to do all of this stuff! It really was¡­ hard to understand the weight of our actions, the strength we have, and how easy it is to take the lives of those weaker than us¡­ But when we realized that they¡­ were not like the people we want to protect, but wicked and sick¡­ I¡­ I decided that it was fine to do this¡­ And well¡­ Yeah, we also want to be kind of like you, moron¡­" said Annabelle. "I''ve always wanted to be a bit like you, aniki! You are strong, brave, and a good person! You always look out for others, but never let your enemies get the better of you¡­ Why wouldn''t we want to be like you? This world we were born in¡­ it''s like that, we either adapt or we die¡­ That''s how things are¡­" said Asterion. "I have to admit that it was very scary at first¡­ Even after we have killed hundreds of monsters, taking the life of a person, seeing theirst dying breaths, as the life flows outside of their very bodies is¡­ terrifying¡­ But¡­ With everyone always at my side, I managed to get through it¡­ I managed to improve, and to look forward to the future, to what I wanted of myself¡­ And I always saw you there, how you were and how you acted, Frank-kun¡­ And I decided¡­ to be a bit like you," said Hilvera. "I see¡­ But¡­ Me? Am I such a figure of admiration? ¡­Really?" asked Frank, although he had achieved many things, he never thought of himself as someone that should be admired, in fact, he thought of himself as someone that should never be admired, he had done too many things that made him think of himself as someone that had strived from the path of righteousness and had begun to carve his own path. "We all told you so¡­ Are you still doubting?" asked Gwendolyn with a gentle smile. Frank nced at his two hands, they were rough and filled with little scars and burns, which were still there after he fought against the Abyssal Spawn, he could perfectly heal them, but he decided to leave them there, as a part of who he was now, someone that fought and that did not doubt anymore. Clenching his fists, Frank smiled a bit. "I really don''t deserve any of you¡­ Thanks a lot for staying at my side. I will make sure to treasure all of you, and we''ll make sure to get through all of this together," said Frank, nodding as his eyes released a zing conviction that made everyone around him inspired, it was as if he emanated an aura of epassing warmness that made those around him stronger as if he was able to share his emotions with others and inspire them. "Aw, you! Come here!" said Cathyl, grabbing Frank with herrge, log-like arms and squeezing him in a strong hug, Frank''s face fell right over Cathyl''s cannonball-like breasts, rubbing all over them as he felt her warmness and affection. "Mmgh?! C-Cathyl, this is a bit excessive¡­" said Frank while blushing a bit, as everyone else suddenly jumped over him again! "Cathyl is not getting all the attention!" said Gwendolyn. "We love you Frank!" said Kamei. "We''ll make sure to protect you too!" said Asterion. "Yeah, yeah! Now let me squeeze those nice shoulder muscles you got!" said Hilvera. "Eh? Wait, stop! Agh!" And so, Frank was smothered by everyone else, once more. The feast continued for another hour until everyone felt particrly tired, however, Frank stayed ying with Ruby and Zhulong untilte at night, while Gwendolyn nced at him while sitting in front of the door as she drank some wine. Frank then rested above the grass, ncing at the moon atop the skies. It was a really beautiful and starry night, and the moon was particrly shiny today¡­ Sighing in relief, he left Ruby and Zhulong within the forest as he walked back to the house, sitting at Gwendolyn''s side. "I see that you are drinking a bit more than before¡­" said Frank, as he served himself a bit of wine as well. "Hahh¡­ I really have to leave the wine. Although now that I have grown stronger, the alcohol barely affects me, so it is losing its effect on me¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. Frank drank a little sip of wine as he patted Gwendolyn''s shoulder gently, which startled and embarrassed her a bit¡­ "Thanks for receiving me and¡­ doing so much for me, Gwendolyn," said Frank with a gentle smile. "A-Ah¡­ It is nothing¡­ really. I would do¡­ anything for you Frank¡­" said Gwendolyn while blushing a bit, feeling the alcohol affect her judgment a tiny bit. ----- Chapter 211: A Sudden Love Confession

Chapter 211: A Sudden Love Confession

----- "Anything?" asked Frank in surprise, he did not expect Gwendolyn to be so mellow with him, she often always acted as a motherly figure. "Yeah¡­ Anything¡­ S-Since you appeared in my life that everything has been so strange yet so¡­ fun. I like you to be at my side¡­ with everyone, I mean¡­" said Gwendolyn. Frank then noticed that¡­ something was going on with Gwendolyn, this was not how she would usually speak¡­ She was hiding something. "Gwendolyn, do you want to tell me something? I feel something within you that you are hiding, let it out, it is fine," said Frank. Gwendolyn then realized that she was showing something she did not want¡­ and if she were to say such things that she saved deep within her heart, Frank''s perception of her would change forever¡­ she did not want to scare him¡­ But deep inside, she also wanted to let it out and be done with it¡­ She knew that Frank was also a nice person, even if he did not like her, he would still not see her wrong and would simply decline her feelings politely¡­ "This¡­ Are you¡­ sure?" she asked. "Hm? Of course, just tell me, do not worry," said Frank. Gwendolyn sighed, as she nced warmly and a tad bit afraid at Frank''s eyes. "Frank¡­ I¡­ I know this is selfish¡­ But¡­ I cannot help but say it, alright? Don''t¡­ get mad with me¡­" she said. "(Hm? This is getting weird¡­ Has a tragedy happened?)" wondered Frank. "Frank, I love you¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Oh? I love you too¡­!" said Frank. "Eh? No! I mean¡­ Love, love! Like¡­ attraction¡­ sexual and romantic, get it? Not only the love of a family member¡­" said Gwendolyn. Frank then was paralyzed as if he were an ice statue. "Damn I knew this would happen¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. Frank''s mind was submerged in many thoughts. It did not help that he was now a superhuman amongst superhumans whose mind had expanded several times, in just a second he was thinking many things, which made time itself feel like it slowed down. Frank''s thoughts were confusing, as both of his past mind and present mind fought against each other¡­ There was one that seemed doubtful of even being loved romantically by anyone, as it had a big inferiorityplex of his own appearance and personality. Such mind was cultivated by all the abuse he suffered since he was a child, and it was still lingering deep down within his heart, even after growing so strong, even after his soul became like this, he still held such traumas within. And then there was his present mind, mature, strong, decisive, it felt surprised, but it also realized that it liked Gwendolyn romantically and physically, but because it had never thought about a rtionship with her due to what she might think of him, he had never expected her to love him back so easily. Frank was a male, and like any male who has reached adulthood and was healthy, he felt attracted to women, and he was surrounded by beautiful women too. He always noticed their curves, their beautiful appearances, their charming voices, their breasts, hips, thighs¡­ and more. Cathyl, Hilvera, Annabelle, Vheslia, Clishya, and Gwendolyn¡­ and perhaps even Zero, were all beautiful and attractive women to him. In fact, he would be lying if he did not found Gwendolyn immensely beautiful. And because she was also so lovely and nice, while having an air of reliability within her, he naturally liked her romantically. But much like Gwendolyn, he suppressed these feelings because he knew that he had no chance with such a woman, especially due to her ownplexes as "old" which she had told him before, he had decided that it was not fair to try to get with her¡­ and it was not as if he had any experience with women either. Especially because she once had a husband that she loved, and he considered that she might have not forgotten about her love to him yet, stealing the wife of someone else, even if he was already dead was something he did not like at all¡­ Unless Gwendolyn itself were to reciprocate with such feelings¡­ Frank thought more and more¡­ ¡­ Is she really saying the truth? Perhaps she is just drunk. There''s¡­ no way that someone like her would find me sexually attractive, right? Come to think of it, I never began to think if my own body could be attractive to women¡­ But I was a kid back then, so why would I think that? But now that I think about it, my body had indeed matured. But even, there is no way that she found me attractive right now, right? If she even felt such things, they must have happened even before I looked more mature¡­ Perhaps I should confirm if she is saying the truth and then work around that. If she does¡­ Then I do not know why I should reject her love. Although Harumi was once in my mind, I have not met her as much as Gwendolyn before going into aa, and she might really have forgotten about me, as I did not interact with her as much as everyone here¡­ Simply waiting for her will not do me any good. I might as well try to be happy as I am, right? Though, I never expected I would get into such a situation. I hope no one else likes me like Gwendolyn does, because I do not think I will have the strength to reject them¡­ After all, I do have feelings for the rest as well¡­ ¡­ "Gwendolyn¡­ Are you¡­ saying the truth? Is this not because you are drunk? Please¡­ tell me the truth honestly before I take a decision¡­" said Frank. Gwendolyn felt startled as Frank began to talk once more after entering into a frozen state. She began to consider¡­ was she really speaking the truth? ¡­ Frank¡­ He''s so considerate¡­ Is there any man so nice like him? He seems to care about me¡­ he''s even concerned in this very moment¡­ But what does he means by "making a decision"? Is it¡­ to ept my feelings? Is he¡­ really¡­? There''s¡­ no way¡­ But¡­ I have to tell him that I do really like him and love him¡­ These feelings within my heart¡­ It hurts so much to keep them saved deep inside¡­ I have to be open with them¡­ Even if there might be the chance of being rejected, I am a mature woman, I will be able to get through it¡­ After all, I am experienced in being rejected, I was rejected by many guys when I was younger until I found my husband¡­ Hahh¡­ He is still within my heart¡­ But he is now¡­ gone¡­ And even though I still love him, I want¡­ someone else to love as well, I want to be¡­ happy. I have already gotten past the sorrow of his loss¡­ I really have to not look forward to the future and see¡­ what can I find there¡­ I miss¡­ being cuddled and hugged by the warm and strong hands of a man so much¡­ ¡­ "¡­Yes. Frank, as I said¡­ perhaps the alcohol made me a bit bolder¡­ but¡­ these feelings¡­ have been umting even before you went into aa, but as you slept for so long, they slowly developed by themselves and¡­ I cannot contain them any longer¡­ I really do love you¡­ Truly," said Gwendolyn. Frank began to think once more¡­ ¡­ She is¡­ saying the truth then¡­ She really does feel the same things for me as I do for her¡­ I have to take responsibility then. No way in hell I am letting this opportunity go away¡­ But even then, I feel like I am incredibly fortunate¡­ I will make sure to treasure her¡­ and love her as much as I can¡­ ¡­ He knew that he shouldn''t beat the bushes any longer, Harumi was a possibility, but when there was something offered in front of him that could truly make him happy at the moment, he simply decided to take it and be happy as he was. Frank smiled gently, which was a reaction that Gwendolyn did not expect. He moved near her, slowly. Gently grabbing her waist, his face neared hers. Gwendolyn felt paralyzed, as she could feel Frank''s strong hand grasping her hips¡­ He red at her lovingly, both of their eyes meeting with each other from a distance that was lesser than one centimeter¡­ Their lips¡­ just about to touch each other¡­ They could feel each other''s warm breaths. Frank could feel Gwendolyn''s heart as it began to beat faster than ever before, her face turning very red, and her fox tail was stiff as a stick¡­ her fox ears were down as if she were incredibly embarrassed and submissive, a facet that he had never seen before in the fierce Fox-kin mother. Such facet¡­ only made Frank felt like she was even more attractive. "F-Frank¡­?" asked Gwendolyn timidly. "I love you too¡­ Gwendolyn. Since before going into aa that I also found you attractive, and your personality¡­ everything¡­ well, I like it all¡­ But¡­ I thought that such a thing as being with you was impossible based on your feelings and life¡­ I am¡­ just happy to know that you feel the same for me¡­" said Frank. "Geez¡­ Stop talking already and kiss me!" said Gwendolyn, as she grabbed Frank''s shirt and pulled him near her, passionately kissing him as both of their lips unified warmly¡­ Smooth, sweet, and warm¡­ Kissing Gwendolyn made Frank almost dizzy¡­ As if trying to devour each other, both lips kept kissing each other, not long after their tongues began to touch, sharing warmness, saliva, and breath. Frank''s hands grasped Gwendolyn''s hips even strongly, as he felt the smooth and squishy flesh within her hips¡­ Something below his pants began to raise quickly after. Their lips separated after kissing passionately for about a whole minute, gasping for air as they nced at each other inplete love. "I can''t¡­ believe it yet¡­ Even as an old woman¡­ you love me?" asked Gwendolyn timidly, even though she took the initiative of the kiss. "That was never a barrier for me¡­ In fact, as you are more mature, it only makes you more beautiful," said Frank. "Sigh¡­ Such words¡­ Oh?" asked Gwendolyn, as she noticed something raising beneath Frank''s pants, which she gently grasped with her hands. "Ah¡­" moaned Frank lowly. "Frank¡­ are you a virgin?" asked Gwendolyn with a gentle voice, without trying to mock him. "I¡­ I am¡­" said Frank embarrassedly. "Alright¡­ Do you want to do it with me?" asked Gwendolyn. "Do it? You mean¡­?" asked Frank. "What else would I mean?" asked Gwendolyn while caressing Frank''s chest and gently gripping the beast rising beneath his pants¡­ Frank swallowed saliva as he filled himself with courage. "¡­Yes, you will be mine tonight..." said Frank, surprising Gwendolyn by his sudden burst of manliness! Gwendolyn suddenly felt as if something beneath her dress was getting a tad bit wet. ----- Chapter 212: A Night of Passion (R18) 1/3

Chapter 212: A Night of Passion (R18) 1/3

----- Frank felt as if his entire body was bing a furnace, his skin was getting redder and he could clearly feel his blood flow around his veins rushing with great speed, even steam started toe out of his pores as his heart was beating incredibly fast¡­ He told Gwendolyn that he would make her his woman tonight rather boldly, and now he would have to do as he said¡­ The beautiful fox-kin mother nced at Frank while blushing intensively, her eyes seemed to bepletely in love with the young man in front of her, as her own mind began to imagine the many scenarios they would go through this night¡­ The sole thought of Frank''s manly body doing whatever it wanted with her body that has not been touched by a man for so long made her incredibly excited. Much like Frank, her entire body began to heat up as if she had be a furnace, her blood flowed incredibly fast through her veins, and her heart was beating incredibly fast. Steam started to slowlye out of her body, making everything a bit dizzy, when it wasbined with the few cups of wine she had drunk, she felt more excited than ever before¡­ "It has been so long since I''ve been with a man¡­ Frank, make sure to treat me well, alright~?" asked Gwendolyn with a sweet smile, as she kissed Frank once more after his bold deration. Their lips touched one more, passionately kissing each other as if both were trying to devour each other due to the immense passion flowing from within their hearts, Frank could not help but tightly grasp Gwendolyn''s hips, feeling her tight flesh and then slowly going towards her cheeks, which were round and firm, yet squishy and epassing. Gwendolyn felt Frank is grasping her butt with a strong ferociousness, she was already imagining all the things he would do to her tonight, and could not help but kiss him even more passionately, their tongues entangled with each other lewdly, as the taste of wine within her saliva entered Frank''s mouth, making things more delicious for him. Once more, after a few seconds, they separated their lips and nced at each other eyes lovingly, they seemed to be ready for what was toe¡­ for the passion that they were building up to¡­ However, there was a small problem with their n for tonight¡­ they could not possibly do it in the house. Why? Because on the second floor there were Cathyl and everyone else sleeping, any sound down there would easily wake them up due to their strengthened senses after leveling up and ranking up their Mana Cores¡­ And they didn''t want to make things awkward for them. "F-Frank, should we go somewhere else?" asked Gwendolyn. "I have something in mind,e with me," said Frank, as he grabbed Gwendolyn with his arms, carrying her like a princess! "E-Eh?! Y-You are so strong now¡­ You can even carry me? I thought I was a bit overweight¡­" said Gwendolyn. "You are as light as a feather," said Frank with a gentlemanly smile, as suddenly, both disappeared out of the blue. sh. Just in a second, Frank carried Gwendolyn inside of his Inner Realm. "Wee to my Inner Realm, this is a power I developed when I was sleeping and training with my father¡­ I can change it freely, so don''t worry," said Frank. "Amazing¡­ so many stars¡­ and this night¡­ so beautiful¡­ But it is a bit cold¡­" said Gwendolyn. She was beginning to have many questions about how was this even possible and more, but as of now the only thing on her mind that overwhelmed every other thought was to do love with Frank, so she decided to ask questionster and do the important thing they came here for now. "Let me change things around¡­ This ce is inside of my own mind, so I can change its structure and appearance freely¡­" said Frank, while still carrying Gwendolyn with his arms. "Oh? You can even do such a thing? You are so full of surprises, aren''t you? How about you make a replication of my house? It will feel cozy to do it there~" said Gwendolyn with a warm smile, her heart was beating faster now as she was amazed by what Frank was now capable of¡­ "I was thinking the same thing, alright¡­" said Frank as his eyes glowed with bright golden light and everything around began to change, suddenly, arge house, a perfect replication of Gwendolyn''s house emerged above vast green ins, Frank even made sure to generate something simr to the appearance of the outside, with a moon shining atop the sky. All of such creations were not physical but ethereal, like "real" illusions that could not be carried outside. By spending Mana, Frank was capable of creating such things with ease now. "Amazing¡­ Frank¡­ it really feels like my home¡­" said Gwendolyn, as he carried her inside and let her walk around the beautiful and cozy house, she inspected the kitchen and everything else, and even went upstairs, finding her bed where she often slept with her daughter, and most of the things around were easily and finely recreated as if Frank''s memory was photographic. She touched the bed, which was silky and warm, the cushions felt just as real, it was as if Frank were some kind of God¡­ he could simply recreate her home so easily it made her startled each time she touched everything. The smell of old wood that her house had, and everything else¡­ was just like home, which made her feltfortable and rxed. "Ah, even the bed is sofortable¡­" said Gwendolyn as she nced at the bed, her heart was racing with the thought of doing love with Frank right here¡­ it was finally time. Frank walked silently behind her as he began to gently caress her thighs, Gwendolyn felt the scent of his sweat as she rested her back on his chest, as Frank slowly began to touch her legs, squeezing her thick thighs. "Ah¡­ I see that you are ready¡­" said Gwendolyn, feeling Frank''s erection rubbing against her round butt beneath her dress¡­ "Let me taste those lips again¡­" said Frank, gently moving Gwendolyn''s chin towards his head as he began to kiss her passionately, now taking the initiative himself, as Gwendolyn moaned gently inside of his mouth as Frank''s strong arms started to grasp her butt squeezing it constantly¡­ Their tongues constantly touched each other, even after separating their lips, Frank and Gwendolyn''s tongues licked each othersciviously. Their warm breaths touching each other, their eyes seemingly dizzy and filled with passion, the warm room with a cozy bed¡­ everything was ready, now they only needed to jump into action. Frank quickly and gently moved his kisses towards Gwendolyn''s neck, as both rested above the bed while kissing constantly, Gwendolyn began to lick the sweat that Frank produced from his neck and shoulders, while Frank kissed her tender neck and the scent she exuded which was slowly driving him insane. As Gwendolyn was a Fox-kin beast-woman, when she felt excited, she would release a special pheromone to excite her mate and incentivize intercourse, such pheromone was also able to affect other races a bit, but it seemed to affect Frank quite a lot because he felt his blood flowing even faster than before and his erection strengthening. "Mmmh~ Ahh~ Frank¡­ kiss me more~!" moaned Gwendolyn, as Frank happily did as she asked him, filling her neck and shoulders with his kisses and the licks of his tongue. "Hahh¡­ Everything on you is so delicious¡­ I can''t stop¡­" muttered Frank, as he was breathing heavily. "Hmm~ I haven''t felt the scent of a strong male in some time¡­ Hahh~" moaned Gwendolyn, her instincts as a Fox-kin and her strong sense of smell made her fall in love with Frank''s manly scent, making her fluffy tail wave around as both kissed passionately. Gwendolyn quickly took out Frank''s shirt as she threw him on the bed, kissing his strong and muscr chest, licking his firm abs, and feeling his scent to his very brim. Her senses of smell were at least x5 times that of humans, and such manly scent was already making her go insane just as much as Frank with her pheromone. Frank felt more and more excited as Gwendolyn licked his entire torso like a desperate little girl, trying to taste and smell all of his entire self¡­ he quickly realized that she might have some kind of fetish rted to this, which made him only feel hotter. "Hahh¡­ You really like my body so much?" asked Frank, feeling sweat drip from all over his torso and neck, as he saw Gwendolyn licking and sucking his nipplessciviously. "Hmmffuuh~ Frank-kun''s scent is so endearing¡­ I can go insane~" she muttered, as she slowly lowered her head below his chest and towards his abs, licking them until she felt another, the stronger scenting from down there. She reached his crotch as she rubbed her nose over Frank''s erection beneath his pants, the steamy scene intensified as Gwendolyn could not resist her appetite anymore and quickly moved Frank''s pants downwards, revealing arge and manly member beneath. Frank suddenly felt as his penis began to be licked by something incredibly warm and slimy, Gwendolyn''s tongue. "Haahhh¡­ (Is she¡­ going to give me a blowjob?)" wondered Frank, as he felt Gwendolyn''s tongue slowly lick around his nds and veins, reaching the tip and covering it all in the saliva produced from her tongue. "Hmmm~ Such a strong scent¡­ I am going to devour this~" said Gwendolyn, as she slowly opened her mouth¡­ ----- Chapter 213: A Night of Passion (R18) 2/3

Chapter 213: A Night of Passion (R18) 2/3

----- Gwendolyn nced at Frank''s erected dick with ascivious smile, her tongue slowly moved around his nds, licking, and tasting the strong vor of saltiness within. The dick of a virgin was something absolutely delicious for someone like Gwendolyn, although this was her second time tasting one, innate desires and lewd thoughts began to resurge from her mind as she realized how much she liked to suck her husband''s dick. After having suppressed her feelings for so long and mourned her husband, it was already time to move on and find someone else to love¡­ and now, she had finally found someone so fitting of such a role, to the point that she immediately began to lick his dick the moment she saw it in person. She did not even masturbate a bit with her delicate hands, she went straight into licking it with her tongue while filling her nostrils with its strong and manly scent. Everything was getting steamier as she felt the delicious taste of Frank''s cock all over her slimy and warm tongue, making the young man twitch around a bit each time she became a bit more intense with it. "(I can''t believe I am¡­ licking his cock so fast¡­ I am such a degenerate¡­ I hope he can forgive me¡­ Fufu¡­ But it has been so long~)" thought Gwendolyn, as she kept savoring Frank''s cock with her tongue until she finally decided to slurp it entirely into her mouth. "Hmmm~ Such a strong scent¡­ I am going to devour this~" said Gwendolyn, as she slowly opened her mouth, moving Franks erected cock inside of it¡­ Frank suddenly twitched a bit, as he felt several jolts of electricity rush through his spine down his crotch, making him grit his teeth as he felt Gwendolyn''s incredibly warm mouthpletely cover his dick¡­ The simple warmness and sliminess of her tongue touching the nds beneath the tip of his penis were so strong and epassing that it almost made him cum, however, only a bit of fresh and transparent precum emerged out of the tip, which was easily slurped by Gwendolyn''sscivious blowjob. "Mmmguuh¡­! (I cannot stop now¡­ Fuuh¡­ I am going to make him cum all inside my mouth~)" thought Gwendolyn, as she quickly started to move her neck and her jaws, as Frank''s cock went deeper into her mouth and even touching her throat, only to go back to the tips of her lips over and over again. The sensations made Frank ecstasy almost instantly, he could feel his entire strength being drained away by the most delicious of feelings he had ever experienced in his entire life¡­ Gwendolyn kept sucking off his cock more and more, as Frank felt her teeth gently touch the tip of his tender cock from time to time, Gwendolyn had sharp canines, but always made sure to never harm him, which gave a sort of feeling of danger that made him even more excited. "Mmmffuuuhhh¡­ Mmmfuuh¡­" Gwendolyn moaned as she devoured Frank''s cock with each stroke of her jaws, continuously sucking off any precum he released as Frank began to softly moan a bit. The sole feeling of sucking off to such a handsome young man like Frank and even having the privilege of taking his virginity made Gwendolyn even more excited, as her pussy quickly began to slowly release a slimy substance within, wetting her entire panties¡­ "Hahh¡­ Haahh¡­ Gwen¡­ Ohh¡­! T-That''s¡­ it! Haahh¡­ Just a bit more¡­" moaned Frank, as he gently grabbed Gwendolyn''s head and started to caress her fox ears, making her twitch in excitement as she released more moans of pleasure while sucking Frank''s cock desperately. "Mmmghh~ (Hahh¡­ No way, he is touching my ears?! Oof¡­ Please, just cum already, Frank-kun~ Let me taste that delicious seed I have been wishing to fill me up for so long~)" thought Gwendolyn as she moaned with Frank''s entire cock inside of her mouth, almost reaching her throat. "Hahh¡­ I am going to cum, Gwen¡­!" moaned Frank as he gritted his teeth, a jolt of electricity rushed through all the nerves within his spine, reaching his crotch in less than a second, as his cock released a wave of creamy and warm cum inside of Gwendolyn''s mouth. Tasting all of the vors of Frank''s seed, Gwendolyn slowly began to drink it all, as she felt like her mind was about to go nk. The warm and slimy fluids crossed through her throat as she drank everything, and even after, shesciviously started to lick and clean Frank''s cock, which was still incredibly erect¡­ his stamina was something to admire. With a single "plop", Gwendolyn''s finally separated her lips from Frank''s cock, as she smiled mischievously towards the young man, as he gasped for air while covering his eyes¡­ he was still young and inexperienced, so it was clear that he would feel a bit overwhelmed after cumming right inside a woman''s mouth¡­ "Fufu¡­ Hahh~ Frank-kun, did you liked my little gift~? This is just how much I love you¡­ I drank it all¡­ Look~" said Gwendolyn, moving towards Frank as she opened her mouth, showing to him that there was not a single drop left¡­ "Hahh¡­ Gwendolyn¡­ Let me taste you as well¡­" said Frank, as he suddenly gained a burst of enormous strength and moved Gwendolyn into the bed, taking a dominant position! "Oh my~ What are you going to do to me~?" asked Gwendolyn rather teasingly, as Frank nced at her beautiful body once more, which was tightly wrapped in her dress, almostpletely covered in her own sweat¡­ "It''s not fair that I ampletely naked while you are still wearing all of your clothes, don''t you think?" he asked with a dominant smile, charming and possessive by nature, Gwendolyn saw as Frank began to take out her long dress and boots, leaving her on her lingerie¡­ A beautiful white corset covered her torso and the tip of her breasts, connecting to her panties that were also white, with beautiful decorations resemble roses and vines¡­ She also had white thighs that covered her beautiful and slender legs, with simr decorations to her panties¡­ "Do you like what you see~?" asked Gwendolyn, as Frank immediately began to kiss her passionately, moving away from the corset from her torso and opening, revealing two pairs of bouncy breasts which had once feed the cute Annabelle¡­ Like a milf, Gwendolyn''s breasts were noticeably bigger than other women, with their tits being big and pointy, they were fleshy and incredibly tender and soft, Frank could not help but grasp them with strength and squeeze them, making Gwendolyn moan inside of his mouth. "Mmmghhh~ Hahh¡­ Frank¡­! So strong¡­" she moaned, as Frank finally let go of her lips as he slowly licked her tender neck, then her shoulders, and chest¡­ finally reaching to the promisednd¡­ "Oooh~ Fufu, of course, you would go there~" moaned Gwendolyn, as Frank''s mouth quickly began to suck off her left breast while squeezing her right breast, the taste and tenderness of her flesh made Frank''s erection reach new heights, as he could not help but suck harder and taste every inch of her breasts with his tongue... "(Her breasts are so big¡­ I have always dreamed about grasping and sucking off a woman''s breasts¡­ especially a mature one such as Gwendolyn! Fuck, I really have something for milfs¡­)" thought Frank, as he continued sucking Gwendolyn''s breasts, taking turns for each other while the free one was teased a lot, making her moan loudly! He gently bit her tit as well, making her entire body twitch around in pleasure¡­ "Ooohh~ Yes, suck them off, Frank~! They are all yours! I am your woman now¡­ Hahh~ Do whatever you want to me~!" moaned Gwendolyn. She was so good with words that those small lines made Frank''s passion soar with zing mes! He quickly felt the scent of something down there asking to be visited, as Frank smiled with fervent voracity¡­ "I will make sure to make you my woman¡­ Hm? What could this be?" asked Frank teasingly, as he rubbed his nose over Gwendolyn''s panties, which were all wet due to her pussy leaking her vaginal juices. "Oooh~ T-That''s¡­ my¡­" moaned Gwendolyn as Frank slowly began to tease her with his finger, poking it a few times as he made Gwendolyn''s sensitiveness reach its limits, she twitched her body and moaned loudly by merely touching such an area¡­ it seemed that it has been contained for too long now, and it had gone back to being overly sensitive. "Hmmmmh~ F-Frank¡­ W-What are you going to¡­ do?" asked Gwendolyn, as she trembled a bit over the excitement¡­ Frank slowly moved her panties downwards, throwing them away as he gently moved Gwendolyn''s legs upwards, she showed him her beautiful and rosy pussy, and the small butthole below it, which was also twitching a bit¡­ "What else would I do? You said that I could do whatever I wanted¡­" said Frank, sticking his tongue out as he began to taste the surface of Gwendolyn''s pussy, the tenderness and saltiness of her juicy lips made him go almost insane, coupled with the strong scent that entered his nostrils and the steaminess of the scene, Frank''s cock was getting harder and harder, reaching superhuman levels! Quickly after, Frank started to delve into her pussypletely, sucking off all the juices within with his lips and using his tongue to explore the depths of her insides. "Oooooh~! AAHH~! F-Frank! Oh, Gods! Fuck! Ahhh~! Yes¡­ Make me yours! Suck it off~!" moaned Gwendolyn, as Frank made her climax not long after when he suddenly put his finger inside her butthole, making a new wave of juices enter his mouth, as he drank it all without faltering for a second¡­ "Oooooooohhh~! Ahhh¡­ Hahhh¡­ Y-You drank it all? Oh my¡­ Eh?" moaned Gwendolyn, as she saw Frank move upwards a bit while touching her wet pussy with the warm tip of his cock¡­ "We are just starting¡­" he said. ----- Chapter 214: A Night of Passion (R18) 3/3

Chapter 214: A Night of Passion (R18) 3/3

----- Frank nced at Gwendolyn''s beautiful and voluptuous body as she rested above the bed while gasping for air, her entire body was sweating, making it glossy and steamy, her red lips were open wide as she was gasping for air, and her breasts bounced a bit each time her chest moved by the breathing of her lungs. After having given her back the favor, Gwendolyn hade and was now resting a bit after having gone through ecstasy, which made her release a few of her vaginal juices. Having cleansed her wet pussy, Frank began to gently stroke his erected cock with such slimy liquids, using them as a natural lube¡­ The next step toe was rather obvious. Gwendolyn knew this deep down, as she nced at the cock she had sucked so eagerly before twitching in excitement about what was toe¡­ Her heart started to race as her breathing became intense, the steam of both Frank and Gwendolyn had made the room a bit misty and warm, making the entire situation even hotter for the two. By just imagining Frank''s dick entering through her pussy made Gwendolyn almost go insane, she desired it more than anything now¡­ she wanted a strong and manly man to take her on the bed and made her his¡­ And Frank who was still growing and was, but a young man made the experience even more exciting and exhrating, making Gwendolyn feel honored by being the one that will take away his virginity once and for all¡­ "It''s so big¡­ even after I gave you such a good service there¡­ you are so eager¡­ Ah~" said Gwendolyn, as she lightly moaned as Frank began to rub the tip of his penis over the wet lips of her pussy, she was bing more and more sensitive as time went by¡­ "Haahhh¡­ Gwendolyn¡­ Be my wife after this¡­" said Frank. "Ooh~ ¡­Eh? W-Wife?" asked Gwendolyn while blushing, Frank was asking him something so important right in the middle of doing it! "Or I will not put it in¡­" said Frank teasingly. Gwendolyn''s mind suddenly became clouded with thoughts, her desire for Frank''s embrace and cock was immense, overpowering most of her actual judgment¡­ Although she had already considered bing Frank''s lover, she had never thought as far as bing his actual wife¡­ but perhaps, if this is what he desired so much, it wasn''t so bad, even more, that she had confessed her love to him now¡­ and she wasn''t nning on leaving him for another man or anything. "Geez¡­ Do you have to be so teasing with me~? Give me a break Frank¡­ Of course, I will be your wife¡­" said Gwendolyn, as Frank slowly moved his head near her as his lips started to passionately kiss hers, their tongues entangling each other as they suddenly separated once more. "I will make sure to make you happy¡­ Let''s make a baby right away, alright?" asked Frank. "E-Eh? B-Baby?! OOOH~!" asked Gwendolyn, as she felt Frank''s cock slowly enter through her vaginal walls! His hard and warm cock prated her insides boldly, opening her walls as she felt the ever-epassing heat of his penis fill the depths of her insides. "F-Fuck¡­! Aaah~! Y-You are so big for being so young¡­! Ooh!" moaned Gwendolyn, praising Frank''s cock size as Frank began to kiss her tender neck and breasts passionately, the heat was taking over his entire body at this point, and he began to slowly move his hips up and down¡­ "Gwendolyn¡­ Hahh¡­ I love you¡­" moaned Frank, kissing her passionately once more as Gwendolyn extended her arms and hugged Frank''s torso while locking her legs over his hips. "I love you too dummy¡­ And sure thing¡­ let''s make lots of babies together¡­ Make sure to take responsibility for what you want to do with me¡­ alright~?" she asked with a warm and enamored smile. Frank suddenly felt filled with happiness and relief, he had now given the chance of finally build his own family¡­ a chance to make his own ce with his own people to belong to¡­ He had been in love with Gwendolyn for some time now and also liked her sexually, but due to suppressing such thoughts because of the unlikeliness of Gwendolyn reciprocating such feelings, he had never fully considered everything like this¡­ But now that he finally had the chance, he was taking everything with him. Feeling loved, epted, and embraced with warmth made Frank incredibly happy, he could not be happier today¡­ He slowly began to move his hips faster, up and down, his cock started to prate deeply into Gwendolyn''s pussy, as the sound of her vaginal juices and Frank''s precum rubbing each other through their flesh started to resonate all around the room, the lewd sounds of passionate mating that made the two incredibly eager to continue this forever. Their flesh hit each other while being soaked in sweat and steam, their lips kissing each other constantly, living the moment to their very limits. Gwendolyn could not resist the urge to moan loudly like a whore, as she separated her lips from Frank and began to scream his name with passion and love. "Aaaahh~ Frank~! So good~! Fuck~! Fuck me harder~! D-Do it faster~! I know¡­ you can~! Hahh~!" she moaned, gently kissing Frank''s neck and shoulders, as Frank''s eyes shed with strong and fervent passion! "Take it all then! I will make sure to make you my woman tonight! I am not¡­ stopping until you are pregnant!" roared Frank, intensifying his movements with immense precision and speed, resembling a spear of the gods, shoving his cock deeply into Gwendolyn''s wet pussy as his precum and her juices worked as the best and most natural lube they could ever ask for! The sound of their flesh hitting each other as they mated passionately resonated through the room, the steam scene finally started to get fired up as Frank''s passion became as zing as mes! p! p! p! "OOOOOHHH~! Fuck! Yessss~! Fuck me harder, Frank~! Oooh~! Right there~! Yes~! Harder~!" moaned Gwendolyn, as she was about to lose her mind by Frank''srge cock shoving all the way inside of her depths, something she had wished for so long since she lost her husband, to finally have a man take her with love and strength, to passionately mate with her and own her in bed! She wanted to be taken so badly, to feel like a woman again¡­ she had felt for so long that she was growing old and ugly, that no one would be interested in her anymore¡­ But Frank was constantly telling her how much he loved her, how pretty she was, and was now passionately breeding with her to make her pregnant with his seed! The fulfillment of such a thing made Gwendolyn almost enter intoplete ecstasy, as Frank''s flesh with her sweaty hips with his own, his cock shoving deeper and deeper, filling her entirely! It was soon toe, the seed she wanted so much! The deliciousness of Gwendolyn''s pussy grasping tightly over Frank''s cock made him go insane as well, as he gritted his teeth and felt like his entire body was getting showered with an electrifying shower of pleasure! Frank was finally experience what was mating with a woman, what was giving her all the love he felt for her, to embrace her with his strength and make it hers, to copte with his beloved one and slowly create a family! It was all connected, an epassing feeling of passion and love, all merged into this very moment of steamy and hot sex. "Haahhh~! You are so tight¡­! It feels as if you are devouring me¡­! Hahh¡­" moaned Frank, kissing Gwendolyn''s tender neck as she felt even happier by receiving such praises. "Ooh~! I love it too~! I love it! Please, never¡­ leave me~! Frank! I love youuu~!" moaned Gwendolyn, feeling the immense speed and intensity of Frank''s cock deep within her wet and warm pussy, his penis was like a holy spear prating the deepest areas of her flesh, it was so fast and intense that it seemed like a punishment filled with pleasure! Feeling her mind go numb, Gwendolyn began to moan more and more, as Frank decided to seal her lips with a passionate kiss, grasping her lips and sucking her tongue with it from time to time, the delicious tongue she had was sweet and slimy, and he could not help but suck it with his lips and lick it with his own tongue, making it all even more lewd and intense. "Everything¡­ Everything about you is so delicious¡­! Hahh¡­" moaned Frank, feeling as if Gwendolyn was the most vorful of treats he had ever tasted, he couldn''t help but lick, kiss, and suck every inch of her body as he passionately shoved his cock into her wet pussy as if there was no tomorrow! "Haahhh~! Fuck! Ooooooooh~! Frank¡­ I am¡­ cumming~!" moaned Gwendolyn, feeling that her vagina was about to release another wave of juices, Frank quickly felt the same feeling, as if his cock was about to burst with something deep within his balls! "Me too! Hahhh~ Let us cum together¡­! I will make sure to fill your womb, my wife¡­" moaned Frank, kissing Gwendolyn''s lips passionately as she released a loud moan and Frank closed his eyes while gritting his teeth. "Aaaaahhh~! Breed me! Cum inside~!" moaned Gwendolyn. "Take it, take it all!" moaned Frank, as his spine suddenly jolted, his hip twitched lightly as his cock released arge wave of creamy and warm semen all inside of Gwendolyn''s wet pussy, filling her womb instantly! Alongside that, Gwendolyn released her juices, covering Frank''s cock while ejacting and making his sensation of pleasure intensify! Both kept stiff for a bit after that, tightly locked into the mating press position¡­ Frank slowly, pulled his cock out, as he saw a small river of his cum flow out of Gwendolyn''s pussy. "Hahh¡­ I did¡­ it¡­" he moaned, gasping for air. "Oooh~ Frank¡­ I am going crazy¡­ I don''t think there will be anyone ever again that will give me such a big pleasure¡­ Hahh~ And I am pretty sure that this wasn''t a safe day either¡­ Hmm~ My womb is so full~ You are really such a big stud¡­" moaned Gwendolyn, as Frank began to kiss her passionately¡­ Both of them quickly resumed their mating a few seconds afterward, and continued for hours and hours, until the morning had finallye in Terra, and Gwendolyn''s womb was filled to the brim with his seed¡­ ¡­ Frank opened his eyes as he tried to organize his thoughts a bit¡­ everything was a bit dizzy, and he felt quite tired despite having be so strong after waking up¡­ He noticed he was sleeping over a bed, and then remembered that he came here with Gwendolyn... Then, he nced at his side, finding the beautiful fox-kin mother sleeping soundly. For a moment, he had thought of all of this being a dream¡­ But it was not¡­ it was all real¡­ He had lost his virginity and now¡­ he even had a wife¡­ ----- Chapter 215: Axitls Plans

Chapter 215: Axitl''s ns

----- Axitl rested over her bed¡­ around 12 hours had gone by since the night fell in the area of Terra where Frank was residing¡­ and he never showed up no matter how much she channeled her powers to bring him inside her Divine Realm. "Why is he noting? Did he never went to sleep? It is so weird, it is as if our connection ispletely lost! ¡­No, it is more as if it was being covered by some kind of strange force¡­" sighed Axitl. "How odd¡­ mydy, perhaps Frank has entered aa again?!" asked Aztraloth while being worried. "No, no, I don''t think that''s the problem¡­ Actually, I really cannot tell¡­ He is alive and not in aa, when he was in aa it felt different¡­ But this¡­ it is as if¡­ oddly enough as if he had his own Divine Realm or something," said Axitl. "H-He what?!" asked Aztraloth in surprise. "Yeah! It is the same freaking feeling, it is the same thing I feel when I contact other Gods. Although I was made by them and I connected to them, I cannot drag them to me because they are inside their Divine Realms¡­ And well, they can also oppose, but the feeling of someone being inside their Divine Realms is more overwhelming than their will toe or not¡­ After all, Divine Realms are like different spaces in between the Spatial Layers that make up the world," said Axitl. "That''s¡­ does that means that Frank has a simr power?" wondered Aztraloth. "¡­Perhaps? Didn''t they say he was from another world and all of that jazz? I am sure he has a ton of powers we don''t even know of, he probably awakened even more after waking up¡­ Geez, if he''s spending every night in that ce, it will be hard to talk to him¡­" sighed Axitl. "Well, there could be other ways, mydy. How about telepathicmunication? He wields your Divine Protection, I believe you can force a talk through telepathy whenever he gets out of such a space," said Aztraloth. "That''s¡­ Well, I am¡­ a bit flustered over¡­ t-talking with him so abruptly¡­ T-That''s why I wanted dot to invite him here and cordially apologize¡­" sighed Axitl. "Mydy, he will soon join the other Heroes and train to defeat the Demon King, he will probably be busier and busier as time goes on, it would be better if you could contact him as fast as possible," said Aztraloth. "¡­You may be right," sighed Axitl, as she nced through the window to Terra. Then, she remembered that she could do a ton of stuff with her powers, she was being too narrow-minded with her capabilities¡­ Although she could not create life out of anywhere, she was able to create monsters with enough miasma¡­ although such entities were not really considered normal living beings such as animals or people¡­ Then¡­ could not she¡­? "Maybe I could create a body to descend?" she wondered. "Wait¡­ what did you just say mydy?!" asked Aztraloth. "I mean, I cannot create real-life like Thineas or Abraddon¡­ but I can generate a monster-type lifeform born in miasma¡­ As long as I seal my powers within to not destroy everything¡­ then it could be possible to craft myself an avatar and descend!" said Axitl. Aztraloth considered Axitl''s idea as nothing but terrible. However, it was not without backing¡­ Especially because he knew she was capable of everything she spoke about. She even had enough Divine Power to do this many times, like a thousand times, she had the energy to spare. But even then¡­ what would the other Gods think about that? And why would she go so far for Frank? Aztraloth kind of knew that hisdy had a romantic interest in Frank, so that was justified to an extent, but it was still an outstandingly insane idea. Especially because she would not be a real person, not even an animal, but a monster¡­ And how would she even introduce herself when she descended? Just say: "Yo! Frank, it is I, Axitl, the Goddess of Chaos using her avatar to descend to Terra! I am pretty sorry for what I didst time¡­ Wanna be friends?" ¡­?! Not at all! She could not simply be like that, especially because she did not even know what Frank would think of such a thing! "Mydy, you shouldn''t seal your powers, you may be dangerously strong, but that is also good, it makes the world feel safe below your power!" said Aztraloth. "Eh? And you think some kind of alien wille here or something? Well, do not worry, it is an Avatar, after all, I will simply transfer my consciousness to it while my real body is here. And because I have like ten minds within my own soul, I can easily assign one to that Avatar while the others are here assessing stuff, easy!" said Axitl. "O-Oh, okay, so you meant by sealing your powers that¡­?" asked Aztraloth. "The avatar''s powers! I am going to make it pretty strong but seal its powers so I can slowly unlock them and adapt to the surface! Oh man, why didn''t I ever thought about that?! I am so excited now! Time to travel the world and save it with Frank!" said Axitl, like a young and innocent girl, she became excited about exploring the world she had always been watching over since her birth¡­ Now that she had umted enough knowledge, expertise to use her own powers, and a lot of Divine power itself, she was confident about being able to craft an Avatar! "Without further ado, let''s do it!" said Axitl, suddenly generating arge capsule of ss where she started to pour ck and crimson miasma from her very body as if it were a slimy, oozy fluid that filled therge capsule of ss¡­ "Mydy is alwaysing with the craziest of ideas¡­" sighed Aztraloth. "Let''s add this¡­ this, and this!" said Axitl, pouring materials from strong monsters she had, and even things such as ores and mana cores¡­ Something within the capsule slowly began to form, as the miasma bubbled around, and the materials poured inside dissolved into the liquid¡­ Meanwhile, as Axitl nned her next and insane n, Frank stretched his body as he stood up in the room. He nced at his entire body, he had really changed a bit, he seemed bigger, more muscr, taller, and stronger. He seemed happy and fulfilled¡­ was this the body he always desired? He nced at his member, which was resting peacefully, it seems that it was not damaged, but incredibly tired after what he didst night¡­ "I can''t believe I really did had sex with Gwendolyn¡­ S-she''s really my lover now¡­ This is¡­ even with all the evidence, it''s amazing¡­" sighed Frank, gripping his fist while smiling carefreely¡­ He had be a manst night¡­ and had made of Gwendolyn, a woman he loved and liked, his wife¡­ Well, there was not any ceremony for a wedding or something, and the whole wife thing was more figuratively. But perhaps he might craft her a ring. Suddenly, Frank perceived Gwendolyn slowly opening her eyes as she stretched her arms, ring at Frank in surprise. "Fweh¡­ Hm? Frank? What¡­ happened? Eh?! W-Why are you nude? Eh? Why am I nude?! Eh?! Ah! I now remember¡­! O-Oh Gods! We really did it, didn''t we?!" asked Gwendolyn. "Y-Yeah¡­" said Frank with a slight blush, sitting near her. "Hahh¡­ I was so drunkst night¡­ I guess I went all out¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. "I also did, don''t me yourself for it¡­ It was amazing¡­" said Frank cutely. "I-I am d¡­ you liked it¡­ I also loved it¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. "Is there something wrong?" asked Frank. "No¡­ It''s just¡­ I¡­ I can''t believe it¡­ It still all a bit dizzy¡­ But¡­ Frank, do you really love me?" asked Gwendolyn. "What kind of question is that?" asked Frank a bit angered. "Oh, sorry¡­ I just¡­ it is hard to believe that you really love an old woman such as me¡­ I thought that perhaps¡­ you said that just in the passion of the moment¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. "Hm?! Of course not! I really do love you, Gwendolyn. You were one of the first persons that helped me in this world, you were always so nice and motherly with me¡­ It was obvious that I would develop a lot of feelings for you, right? You should had realized earlier¡­ Well, I mostly suppressed them because I thought you would never like someone so stupid and na?ve such as me," sighed Frank. "What? No! You are none of those things, Frank¡­ Y-You are nice, gentle, strong¡­ heroic¡­ And soforting¡­ and warm¡­ Why would I ever think that of you? Maybe you were a bit confused at first but¡­ you are a beautiful¡­ person," said Gwendolyn. "R-Really?" asked Frank while averting his gaze, his face was all red. "Yeah¡­ I am so happy that¡­ you love me back¡­ it just makes my heart so fulfilled¡­ Hahh¡­" said Gwendolyn, hugging Frank''s torso and smelling his scent. "I am also¡­ very happy to be loved back¡­" said Frank, ncing at Gwendolyn''s eyes as they kissed passionately. Their lips separated after a few seconds, as the two kept ncing at each other. "I think¡­ I might get pregnant¡­ You filled me way too much¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Ah¡­ Yes¡­ I did do that¡­ I was¡­ rather excited about the idea of having a child¡­ Sorry¡­" sighed Frank. "No¡­ It is fine¡­ if it is with you¡­ It would be fine to give Annabelle a little sibling¡­" said Gwendolyn. "I will make sure to take responsibility¡­" said Frank, as Gwendolyn noticed his erection. "You better do~ Fufu, want to go for round 2?" asked Gwendolyn as she caressed Frank''s penis gently. "Oh¡­ Sure thing," said Frank, embracing Gwendolyn within the bed and doing love to her through most of the morning. ----- Chapter 216: This Might Be A Bit Too Much!

Chapter 216: This Might Be A Bit Too Much!

----- Annabelle slowly moved around the bed, as the light of the sun showered her little face. "Mhuh¡­ Fweh¡­ What hour is it?" she wondered, as she sat down on herrge bed. However, unlike most days, her mother, Gwendolyn, was not sleeping at her side. Usually, she would sleep with her mother as all the other beds were being used in the house¡­ Although they could easily make more through Yurei, the haunted house''s abilities to craft things through its own wood and mana¡­ but Annabelle loved to sleep at the side of her mother while being hugged by her, the two fox-kin had slept together for many years now. Since the loss of her father that Annabelle had felt sorrowful, and so did Gwendolyn. However, by sleeping together and hugging each other tightly while sharing their warmth and familiar love, they felt secure while sleeping. So, usually, Annabelle would wake up with her mother at her side¡­ or her mother would be waking her up by kissing her forehead, nose, or cheeks. "Where did mother go? ¡­Wait, she never came to bed! What happened? Did she sleep on the first floor? ¡­I remember that she likes to stare at the night sometimes, but she alwayses back¡­" she thought. This was probably the first day in a long time that Annabelle had to sleep alone! ¡­And it was not as if she was particrly bothered, she was very tired as it was an intense day where a ton of stuff happened, so she slept soundly. Nheless, it made her worry about her mother''s whereabouts, so she quickly jumped out of bed and walked outside of her room. There, she found Cathyl sleeping with her children around her, and Kamei sleeping alone in the bed she usually shared with Frank. Annabelle made her way stealthily through the room, walking downstairs, as she suddenly felt the scent of pancakes being made on a pan, alongside a bit of steam produced through boiling water with some of the aroma of herbs such as tea¡­ "Mommy?" she asked, ncing down, and finding something a tad bit shocking. "Hahh¡­ Frank, not here¡­" "Sorry¡­ It''s hard to resist after everything we did¡­" She found her mother being passionately kissed by Frank, as he gently kissed her tender neck and even caressed her hips and ass above her dress, tightly grasping and squeezing her cheeks... "B-But not now, alright?" asked Gwendolyn while blushing. "Just a few more kisses¡­" said Frank. "Mom?" asked Annabelle, her eyes were having a hard time believing what they were seeing. "Eh?" "Ah¡­" Gwendolyn and Frank were paralyzed in the spot, as Frank slowly and mechanically moved his hands off Gwendolyn''s body. "W-WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS?!" asked Annabelle, almost freaking out! Her loud cry woke up everyone in the entire house, even Yurei, the house itself, who was taking a little nap was startled, groaning in surprise! Everyone then walked downstairs as they nced at a little drama unfold. "A-Annabelle¡­! Y-You woke a bit early¡­" said Frank. "I can exin it! I-I can!" said Gwendolyn trying to calm down her daughter. "Y-You degenerate man! W-What were you doing to my mommy?!" roared Annabelle,pletely forgetting about how much she cared about Frank and roaring as if trying to protect what was hers. "Please, Annabelle, I can exin it¡­ We can¡­ exin it¡­! I wasn''t doing anything¡­ bad!" said Frank. "S-She was resisting! You pervert! Degenerate! Stupid!" said Annabelle, using her tiny arms to attack Frank, although he really didn''t felt any pain. "W-Well, I was technically r-resisting¡­ but it wasn''t as if I didn''t like it!" said Gwendolyn. "W-What?!" asked Annabelle. "I think we should exin to everyone¡­ what''s going on¡­" sighed Frank. "Sigh¡­ I told you that we should not do such things when we got here! But I guess it is part of being young to be a bit horny¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. "Sorry, I will try to not be horny¡­" sighed Frank. "No, no! It''s fine¡­ you can be at night," said Gwendolyn. "Oh? Alright¡­" said Frank, giving back a smile to Gwendolyn. "WOULD YOU EXPLAIN OR NOT?!" asked Annabelle while blushing. "Y-Yes¡­" sighed Frank. After a few minutes of many exnations, Frank and Gwendolyn managed to exin that they¡­ had begun a romantic rtionshipst night¡­ and that¡­ well, they expressed their love to each other as adults do it¡­ "Mom, don''t be dumb! Do you think we don''t know what sex is?" asked Annabelle while crossing her arms. "Eh? I¡­ Sorry¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. "S-So Frank-kun and Gwendolyn-san¡­ Uwah¡­ I never expected this oue!" said Hilvera. "It is surprising¡­" said Asterion. "Damn¡­ Gwendolyn you really just beat me on the race there! But nice one! So? How''s Frank on the bed?" asked Cathyl while grinning a bit. "T-That''s¡­ not a question you should ask¡­ For now," said Gwendolyn. "Eh, I can''t help but feel like this is weird¡­ Frank-kun, you really like my mom? Does that means that you will be my step-father?!" asked Annabelle. "What¡­? I never thought about that clearly¡­ Well, if you want I could¡­" said Frank. "No! No way!" roared Annabelle while crossing her arms and averting her gaze, she began to pout and blush a bit¡­ all of this was a very embarrassing turn of events. However, amongst all those present here, the one that seemed more affected was¡­ Kamei. "N-Nii-sama¡­ Y-You lost your virginity with Gwendolyn-san¡­?! This is¡­! Way too impactful! What about me?!" asked Kamei. "Huh? W-What do you even mean with that, Kamei?! Don''t talk strange things!" said Frank, as Kamei was hugging him and protesting. "I thought that you would lose it at the same time! Sniffles¡­ Like brother and sister!" said Kamei. "W-What are you even talking about?! T-That is wrong on so many levels, Kamei! No is no! You will find another man! I am your brother!" cried Frank. "Sniffles¡­ But you said that you would marry me!" said Kamei. "Eh? W-When did I said¡­ that?" asked Frank, as he suddenly remembered when Kamei was around three years old and he was ying with her as Pretend Family, and she had made Frank into her husband as they pretended to live as a couple like their parents¡­ Of course, such a thing never went through Frank''s mind as bad, as it was mere child''s y. "Kamei¡­ T-That was a game¡­" sighed Frank. "Really?" asked Kamei. "Yeah! You were so little, of course, it was! Geez¡­" sighed Frank. "I-I think it is not right to do that with your brother, Kamei-chan¡­" said Hilvera. "Y-Yeah, rx," said Annabelle. "I guess I was exaggerating a bit there¡­ Sorry, this thing impacted me a bit but¡­ Gwendolyn-san is a good woman¡­ She is fitting for onii-sama¡­ Make sure to treat him well! Never dare hurt onii-sama''s feelings, Gwendolyn-san!" said Kamei. It seemed that, thankfully, Kamei understood things a bit and felt like she was exaggerating a bit¡­ Deciding to lend the care of her nii-sama, to Gwendolyn. "A-Ah, my dear¡­ Of course, I will¡­ I will do everything I can to make him happy," said Gwendolyn, embracing Kamei alongside Frank. "Ah! We have to tell mom and dad¡­" said Kamei. "I went to borrow them a few hours ago, they had been resting inside of my Inner Realm now, I nourished their souls very well, but they need to sleep for a few days to fully recover," said Frank. "O-Oh¡­ alright then¡­ Eh? Inner Realm? What''s that?" asked Kamei. "When I woke up I developed the ability to generate a Realm inside of my soul and mind¡­ We can get inside if you want to look at it," said Frank. "Wait, is that where you two were¡­?" asked Cathyl. Gwendolyn blushed a bit as she averted her gaze and covered her mouth with her hand shyly. "Y-Yeah¡­" said Frank rather shyly as well. "Oh damn, so you got a whole world just for you two¡­ Alright show me around too!" said Cathyl, as Frank suddenly invited everyone inside his Inner Realm. By just willing it and as long as they epted while being around him, Frank was able to bring them to his Inner Realm. sh! Suddenly, everyone was startled, ring at the scenery unfold around them¡­ A beautiful scenario that was right out of those pictures taken of the outer space that Frank had once seen on Earth. Stars shining brightly around the empty darkness of the void, and even small nebs within the scenery. Although this did not mean that Frank had actual stars, as this was merely the appearance of such a space, but not the real structure of it, as this Inner Realm was an empty world which Frank could mold however he desired. "W-Woah¡­ Is this real life?" wondered Cathyl. "You asked toe here so don''t act surprised now¡­" said Frank. "This is way too crazy¡­" said Asterion. "Look! So many stars¡­" said Hilvera. "Can we touch them?" wondered Annabelle. "They are not real stars, but an illusion¡­ This inner realm is an ethereal world which I can shape however I want¡­ this space seems to be its default appearance¡­ but¡­ just like I did before if I will it enough¡­ There," said Frank, as thendscape and everything around everyone changed! sh! Suddenly, everyone found themselves in a world of grasnds and forests, with a yellow sun shining brightly atop the skies, as countlessrge white clouds drifted through the sky¡­ "This¡­ Aren''t you like a God or something now?!" asked Kamei. "Perhaps in here, it could be said that I am¡­ no, I don''t like to be called a God. But I can do a lot of things here. However, in the outside world, the real world¡­ I can''t do any of this," said Frank. "I see¡­ so it is kind of limited?" wondered Cathyl. "Only to this Realm," said Frank. "Hey Frank, can you make food?!" asked Asterion. "I could but¡­ it won''t fill your stomach¡­"ughed Frank. ----- Chapter 217: Exploring The Inner Realm and Yureis Evolution

Chapter 217: Exploring The Inner Realm and Yurei''s Evolution

----- After Frank let everyone travel and explore around the inner realm and how much, depending on his imagination, he could change thendscape and appearance of it, everyone left the Inner Realm and finally joined back to have breakfast together. However, after what happened with Frank and Gwendolyn, things would not be the same anymore, not at all¡­ There was now a slight awkwardness around it, but well, many months had gone by since Frank went into aa, so things had already changed anyways¡­ However, coping with Frank being in a romantic rtionship with Gwendolyn was still a bit surprising to the family¡­ But as they interacted with everyone, chatted, and talked, they slowly rxed, deciding that things were still kind of the same anyways, or at least, that they were still good, they were still unified as a family, and even when Gwendolyn and Frank were in love now, it did not mean that everything else did not exist for them¡­ "Well, it is nice that you two are together now¡­ I always kind of knew that Gwendolyn had something for you, Frank-kun¡­ Behind your back, she always spoke about you as if she were proud, and she also kind of admired you¡­" said Cathyl teasingly. "D-Don''t say such embarrassing things¡­" said Gwendolyn, acting like a young girl who was being flustered, which made Annabelle feel like her mother was showing a new facet she had not seen before. "Fufu, look at her, she''s so cute when she gets all embarrassed¡­"ughed Cathyl. "Indeed, she''s beautiful¡­ I always¡­ well, liked her too¡­ And also kind of developed feelings for her as well¡­ After all, she was the first woman that helped me get used to this world, that introduced me to it, and more¡­ But I never truly confessed such feelings nor tried to pursue them because I always saw her as something that I could never reach¡­ But I guess things are not as I always thought they could be¡­" sighed Frank, as Gwendolyn who was sitting at his side held his hand and rested her head on his shoulder. "I-I am also happy¡­ It has been truly a long time since¡­ I have received such fervent love¡­ It makes me feel fulfilled and happy¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Love? But I love you too, mommy!" said Annabelle. "Ah¡­ I know you love me, my dear¡­ I love you so much too¡­ But¡­ not¡­ that kind of love, you know? I will never get tired of the love of my beautiful and precious daughter¡­ But¡­ I was also missing the love and¡­ passion that once filled my life with joy¡­ such thing that can only be given by a lover," said Gwendolyn, finally making her daughter realize that her mother was¡­ perhaps moreplex than she imagined. Annabelle had always thought that Gwendolyn didn''t need any men in her life, that she was happy to be with her daughter, and that she would be happy to be with her forever until herst day¡­ But it seemed that such narrow thoughts were incredibly far from the truth, as a woman who had experienced love and passion, after enduring for so long the sorrow of the loss of her husband, she had finally gotten through it but there was something within her heart, an empty void that was very hard to fill¡­ The craving for passion, for the feeling of love and eptance, the embrace of a lover that protected her and made her feel such pleasures that she had not felt for years and years¡­ Gwendolyn was not as self-sacrificing as she thought, and in fact, was quite selfish herself¡­ or at least, she had been suppressing any selfishness for the good of her daughter. But now that she was finally allowed to be happy in such regards, she didn''t doubt it a tiny bit and embraced Frank''s love. "Sorry¡­" said Annabelle. "Hm? Why?" asked Gwendolyn. "Sorry for acting so stupid before¡­ I should have realized earlier that what you wanted was this¡­ Something I really could not give you¡­ I was just being selfish¡­ You are more than just a mother¡­ I never¡­ considered that" sighed Annabelle. "Aw, my little girl¡­ I am d that you¡­ understand how I feel¡­ Don''t worry, I will always be there for you with anything you need," said Gwendolyn. "Wait, mom, I¡­ I want to sleep on my own now¡­" said Annabelle. "Eh? Really?" asked Gwendolyn. "Yeah¡­ I technically slept alone all night and didn''t felt strange nor alone¡­ I feel like it''s about time I stop doing that thing¡­ Frank, you can sleep with mommy now¡­ Now that you two are¡­ well, you know¡­" said Annabelle with a slight blush, she seemed to want to let her mother be happy, so she decided to let her sleep with Frank instead. "Annabelle¡­ I see. Thanks a lot¡­ This means a lot¡­ I will make sure to ask Yurei to build you a new bed. Oh, how about your own room? I think she''s strong enough to generate a whole new room if we give her enough Mana and materials," said Frank. Yurei was the haunted house that Frank created by converting Gwendolyn''s house, inserting many dead spirits inside, and using Undead Transformation and Combination with the dead spirits, fusing them into a giant soul which possessed the whole House. Thanks to Frank''s System, Yurei was registered as a risen Undead, given a status, skills, and more, which is developed naturally by itself. Through these months of absence, Yurei had been fighting monsters own thanks to everyone''s help, as they brought half-living monsters to her, which she killed easily through shaping its wood as sharp spears or by using its phantom to devour their souls away, like that, even the house itself leveled up and evolved. Now, she could easily generate rooms and other things, and shapeshift itself a bit, however it was not all-powerful, and it could only do things limited to the materials it originally had, and new materials were needed to be given to her if a whole new room where needed. But theoretically, Frank could keep giving her materials to assimte, slowly making her be a giant manor or even a castle! Truly, Yurei had way more potential than everyone imagined, and Frank was now thinking about how to abuse it and let her grow exponentially. He was even considering that whenever they set off Acacia Town, that he would let her enter his Inner Realm so everyone could livefortably inside of there. "Thanks a lot¡­ Annabelle¡­ My little girl¡­ Sniff¡­ You have grown so much now without mommy even realizing!" cried Gwendolyn, as she embraced her daughter in a tight hug. "I-It''s nothing, it was about time I slept on my own!" said Annabelle. "Ohh¡­ Now that I think about it¡­ you two should really get your won room too!" said Cathyl while rubbing her chin. "Eeeeeh? But I like to sleep with you mom!" said Asterion. "But Asterion you are too big already! Look at you, you are already a full-blown young man! Isn''t it a bit awkward? I don''t want you to develop any weird feelings for mommy!" said Cathyl. "Aaahhh?! What are you talking about?! Uegh, fine! N-Not like I liked you to hug me while sleeping or anything!" said Asterion. "Hehe, I am fine too, mommy, I was thinking the same thing as well," said Hilvera. "I see, it would be good to make a room for each one of you, right? So you could have more privacy¡­" said Frank. "Sounds good¡­ But I wonder how we are getting so much wood?" asked Kamei. "Oh, didn''t Frank said he could buy literally anything on his System shop?" asked Asterion. "Yeah¡­ but I won''t waste points in things such as wood¡­ I have a way better idea," said Frank. ¡­ In front of their very eyes, Gwendolyn, and everyone else nced as therge and old trees of the forest surrounding their house began to¡­ move by themselves. By taking out their roots and using them to walk like feet, the trees began to walk one by one, marching in unison. "I think this should be enough wood, right?" asked Frank, ring at the trees that had lined up near the house, they were around a dozen. "Y-Yeah¡­ I forgot you could turn nts into monsters. But it is really surprising to see how you can do it with trees too! And you have total control on them now?" asked Gwendolyn. "Yeah, before this I really couldn''t do much, but now that I can refine these monsters by simply unleashing my aura over them, they all obey me," said Frank. "Amazing¡­ Well, that''s that then, let''s make sure to not empty the entire forest though¡­" said Cathyl. "Y-Yeah!" said Asterion. "Alright then, Yurei, time for a meal," said Frank, as the entire house suddenly shapeshifted! It generatedrge tentacles made of phantom and wood, extending itself over one of the Walking Trees and devouring it entirely, triturating it and then manipting the triturated wood by possessing it with its phantom, molding it slowly to the desired parts it required to "upgrade" its appearance. One by one, each tree was eaten by Yurei, as crunching sounds could be heard each time it took a tree, which did not resist its fate. Crunch, crunch, crunch¡­ And as she kept eating trees, Yurei kept upgrading herself slowly, growing in size and surprising Gwendolyn. "My house is getting the makeover I always dreamed of¡­ Thanks, Frank¡­" sighed Gwendolyn, hugging Frank as both kissed passionately, ncing at their house reform and grow even bigger¡­ "It''s nothing, you should have asked earlier if you wanted Yurei to get bigger," said Frank, petting Gwendolyn''s head and caressing her fox ears, which seemed to make her happier as she waved her fluffy fox tail around adorably¡­ Frank hadpletely tamed her already. ----- Chapter 218: Meeting Clishya Again

Chapter 218: Meeting Clishya Again

----- While leaving Yurei upgrading herself through the use of therge amounts of wood and mana that Frank left for her, Frank, and everyone else decided to go back to Acacia Town and check how things were doing themselves. Although Frank had already been seeing how it went through the All-Seeing Shadow Eye he left there, he wanted everyone else to check the progress of the town''s reconstruction. Skeletons and Golems were working energetically to reconstruct the buildings, as many people had begun to help them as well, while others were cleaning the streets or getting back to their rebuilt homes and arranging everything. It was a very busy sight, as the people of all around Acacia were working to bring the town back to its former glory. "It seems that everything is going quite fine¡­ It is hard to believe that just yesterday a monster showed up and everything was destroyed¡­" sighed Cathyl. "We did what we could¡­ but it was thanks to Frank that the beast was defeated¡­" said Hilvera. "Even after we trained so much, that thing was¡­ way ahead of our power level¡­" sighed Asterion. "Indeed, we couldn''t properly defend this ce¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. "No, I believe you handled it amazingly well until I arrived¡­" said Frank. "Eh?" asked Gwendolyn. "If it were not for all of you, it would have already killed many people and probably destroyed everything before I could even reach it¡­ All of yourbined efforts helped the people, and also saved lives. I only took it down after you resisted and kept it in check for me. I am not the only one who helped, nor I did everything¡­ All of you cooperated. And I value your strength, do not think of yourselves as lower than me¡­" said Frank, feeling a bit down when those he loved saw themselves as littlepared to him, he liked people to be prideful and uplifting, to see themselves as strong people, and to have self-esteem. "Frank-kun¡­ really?" asked Hilvera. "H-He''s right! Even if he defeated the monster, we kept it in check, didn''t we?" asked Cathyl. "Yeah¡­ He''s right!" said Annabelle. "Although I really didn''t do much¡­ well, next time I am going all out myself!" said Asterion. "Onii-sama, you are always nice, aren''t you? But thanks for thepliments¡­" said Kamei as she hugged her brother. "Aw, we can''t really say anything before you because you always try to cheer us up, don''t you?" asked Gwendolyn, hugging Frank''s left side while Kamei hugged his right side. "I am not this nice to anyone, you know? It is only because I know that all of you did your best and truly improved yourselves. I-I am not nice anymore¡­ Well, maybe I am to you¡­" said Frank. "Not nice? You helped all of these people though! Don''t act as if you are some kind of evil person now!" said Kamei. "Ah¡­ Right¡­ W-Well, I kind of did it out of instinct¡­" said Frank. "See? You naturally do good things without anyone asking you to do, that is just being a good person¡­ That is why we love you!" said Kamei, hugging tightly at Frank once more. "Please, there is no need to tter me¡­ Let us talk about something else, alright?" asked Frank. "Eeeh~? Frank-kun is blushing?" asked Cathyl teasingly. "I¡­ No¡­" said Frank while averting his gaze, despite having changed so much, he still the same Frank they all loved. "Even after having changed a lot, you are still Aniki after all!" said Asterion. "Well, I wouldn''t have fallen in love with him if he wasn''t like this," said Gwendolyn with a warm smile. "Is that¡­ so? It makes me happy to be treated like this but¡­ you don''t need to be so mellow¡­e on, let''s rx," said Frank. "Let us be mellow, we haven''t seen you for months! We want to spoil you!" said Kamei. "Spoil me? I am not a kid anymore¡­" sighed Frank. "Anyways, let us just not tease him anymore¡­ Let us go to the Dungeon! Orb-chan and the rest must be there," said Gwendolyn. "Oh right! Let us go, nii-sama!" said Kamei. "Oh, sure thing. I wonder how Aaronarra is¡­" said Frank, as he walked with everyone else around the rebuilding town, reaching the Dark Lair Dungeon, where a few Adventurer Parties were walking in and out of it, it seems that even after the Town was destroyed and repaired, the Adventurers were still working diligently to bring resources to the town, which they needed more than anything. Frank and their group saw several groups bringing the corpses of monsters and quickly butchering them with the help of other people, using the meat to cook food for everyone, giving meat soup with potatoes and freshly baked bread to anyone in need. "It seems that everyone is working hard, huh? Even those shady groups I remember¡­ they have changed in this time¡­" said Frank. "Would you believe if I told you that they also changed because of you?" asked Gwendolyn. "Ah? No way¡­" said Frank. "Yeah, nii-sama! There were a lot of Adventurers in this town that were street thugs, but after the destruction of the goblin dungeon and after the news of your sacrifice to save these people¡­ even Rabrudion, the nastiest idiot there was, people began to change¡­ See? People can also change!" said Kamei. "That''s¡­ a bit unrealistic. I never thought that because of the actions of some random person such as myself, people would change¡­ Are you sure that there is not another reason?" wondered Frank. "Nope, your story went around town for a while, but people couldn''t recognize you when you came back from thea due to your physical changes, and well, you were always wearing hoodies," said Gwendolyn. "Yeah, after knowing how you helped everyone survive and almost gave your life to protect the town from the terrifying monsters that appeared in the Dungeon¡­ you were already a Hero even before killing that Abyssal Horror," said Cathyl. "Though I remember that the girls yelled at those guys a few couples of times when they talked bad about you¡­" said Asterion. "E-Eh? Well, I had to! But they were re-educated," said Annabelle with a prideful smile. "That''s right~ We beat them good, fufu," said Kamei with a gentle smile. "Indeed, they were re-educated until they understood," said Hilvera. "That''s right, I made sure that no one would speak bad about you, Frank," said Gwendolyn. "Is that so¡­? I am beginning to think that perhaps there was another motive that provoked their change¡­" said Frank. "Hm~ Did you said something, nii-sama?" asked Kamei. "¡­No, never mind," said Frank, he epted what they said instead of questioning the girls, after all, they were doing this for him, so reprimanding them for that would be selfish. As the party walked towards the Dungeon, a young girl called to them from the back. "Ah! Everyoneeeeee!" she said, running towards them. "It''s Clishya-chan!" said Kamei. Clishya, the frog-kin girl who had been training with everyone and that knew of Frank''s real identity, the attendant of the Adventurer Guild came rushing towards Frank and everyone else. She was wearing an apron over her usual adventurer clothes, as she was helping the people cook food to feed everyone in need. "You are back! I see that you have been working hard, don''t push yourself too much," said Frank, as he rewarded Clishya by petting her silky hair, which made her happy. "I came here because I saw you when I was taking a break! Hahh¡­ Phew¡­ I ran a lot¡­ oof¡­" sighed Clishya. "Do you want toe with us? We are going to visit Orb and Aaronarra," said Kamei. "Ah, really? Sure thing!" said Clishya adorably, as she saved the apron in her backpack and walked near her friends. On the way down, Frank told Clishya about his rtionship with Gwendolyn¡­ Although Gwendolyn herself had tried to stop him, as she knew that the young girl also had feelings for him¡­ and this might¡­ break her heart a bit¡­ "And that''s how I got with Gwendolyn¡­ it was rather fast, but the wait was way longer, so I believe it is fine¡­" said Frank with a gentle smile as he hugged Gwendolyn''s hips as his wife blushed a bit. "I-It was rushed, I have to admit it¡­ but what''s done is done¡­" said Gwendolyn. "E-Eh? R-Really¡­? I-I¡­ Well¡­ It is¡­ fine¡­ I am¡­ happy for you two¡­" said Clishya, forcing a smile, however, Frank and Gwendolyn could notice that her eyes lost a bit of her usual light¡­ "Yeah! Hm? What is wrong? Are you okay, Clishya?" asked Frank. "I¡­ I am! Yeah, I am¡­ fine, Frank-kun. I¡­ I am happy for you. I hope¡­ you can be happy¡­ Be happy¡­ You deserve to be happy," said Clishya with a gentle smile, although a little tear came out of her left eye, which she quickly cleaned off. Gwendolyn felt incredibly guilty as she saw the young and innocent girl¡­ "(Hahh¡­ This was¡­ what I feared the most¡­ This feeling of guilt is¡­ horrible¡­)" she sighed internally. "(Is there something going on? Perhaps she is only tired¡­ I will make sure to invite her for dinner, and make her eat a lot)" thought Frank, as he petted Clishya''s shoulders gently. "Are you tired? I can give you a message with my Abilities," as he activated Gift of Life over Clishya''s shoulders and slowly began to rx her muscles. "E-Eeeeh?! T-This¡­! Uwaahhh¡­ S-So¡­ rxing¡­" moaned Clishya as she slowly walked while Frank gave her a little message on her tensed-up shoulders, making her anxiety slowly dissipate. Everyone else present kind of knew that Clishya was into Frank¡­ but they left them be, it now depended on Gwendolyn if she were okay with Frank having another partner¡­ or well, with him even realizing that Clishya had feelings for him and if he could reciprocate them or not¡­ "Ah! Master, you are back!" said a floating white sphere. ----- Chapter 219: Meeting Orb Again!

Chapter 219: Meeting Orb Again!

----- After reaching a certain area within the Dungeon away from the other Adventurer Parties, Frank and his group were greeted by arge floating sphere, Orb! She flew towards Frank and hit him directly, crushing him into the ground! CLASH! "I sensed all thatmotion yesterday and I was very worried, Master! I am so d you are okaaaaay!" cried Orb, although she had no eyes for tears toe from. "Agh! Okay, Orb! Sorry! Ugh, please, stop crushing me into the ground! You are fairly heavy and strong, you know?" asked Frank, as Orb suddenly topped. "Ah! Oops¡­" she said, floating a bit away from Frank. "Hah¡­" sighed Frank. "I see that Orb is very happy to see you again, hehe,"ughed Annabelle. "I-I wouldn''t really want to be in ce of Frank at this moment¡­" said Asterion. "Brother don''t say that!"ughed Hilvera. "Ungh¡­ I am happy to see you again too," said Frank, hugging Orb back, as she seemed flustered by the sounds she produced. "Uwawawah¡­ Master''s soft and warm hugs¡­ I missed them¡­" said Orb. "Thanks for helping everyone all this time while I was sleeping¡­" said Frank, giving a little kiss to Orb, as she exploded once more in embarrassment. "A-Another kiss?! Uwaaaaah! Master, you pervert¡­! W-We cannot! You are a human and I am¡­ a Dungeon Core!" said Orb, imagining weird things that she read from the books that Gwendolyn and everyone else brought her while Frank slept thesest six months. "Eh? What are you even talking about¡­?" asked Frank while feeling a bit of cringe¡­ "Haha, she learned some stuff about things like those¡­ in the books we gifted them," said Cathyl. "Y-Yeah¡­ she was bored and wanted to learn how to read!" said Gwendolyn. "W-What?! What kind of books did you give to Orb-chan? Hentai Doujins?! You contaminated her mind!" said Frank. "I-It''s nothing like that, brother! And who is to talk here? I remember that you always kept your hentai doujins hidden beneath your bed! I remember there were¡­ like a few dozen! Hmm, maybe I should talk those things with Gwendolyn so she can know you better, huh?" asked Kamei while rubbing her chin and grinning eerily. "Eeh?! Kamei, how did you know that?! I thought I kept them well hidden! Ugh¡­" sighed Frank, feeling defeated. "What is hentai doujin?" asked Gwendolyn while curious. "Yeah, what''s that?" asked Clishya. "Did Frank-kun collected romance books?" asked Cathyl. "Aniki, were you into literature? Maybe I should also read those "hentai doujins"!" said Asterion. "No¡­ I don''t know what she''s talking about¡­" said Frank. "Hehe¡­ You see¡­ hentai doujin were books with lewd drawings of girls doing sexual things¡­ Onii-sama liked a lot those of mature women¡­" said Kamei. "Oh? Is¡­ that true, Frank? (Perhaps is that how he liked me so much? I suppose he always had such a kink for mature women such as myself¡­)" asked Gwendolyn as she realized one of Frank''s tastes were mature women despite him being fairly young when he began to collect them¡­ "¡­No, don''t¡­ believe her¡­ Gwendolyn¡­" said Frank. "Hmm¡­ Okay then, I won''t¡­ I believe you more because you are my fianc¨¦e now, I have to trust you, right? And even if it is true, I do not really see the problem with it, you are a young man, so it was fine that you needed to let some steam out," said Gwendolyn, getting into Frank''s side! "Ah? Gwendolyn, you are the best!" said Frank, hugging Gwendolyn and rubbing his face on her chest as she petted his head. "Eh? I didn''t expect that oue¡­" said Kamei. "I guess Gwendolyn didn''t really mind it," said Cathyl. "Hmm¡­ Now I am really interested in those books!" said Asterion, as a bit of steam, began toe out of hisrge bull nostrils. "You are not reading any lewd books, young man!" said Cathyl. "Y-Yeah!" said Hilvera, as if she were a second mother to Asterion. "Okaaay... Don''t get all mad with me¡­" sighed Asterion. "What is everyone even talking about?" wondered Orb. "Kamei-chan, don''t try to tease your brother like that again, alright?" asked Gwendolyn while patting Kamei''s head. "Yeah, tell her!" said Frank while grinning and hugging Gwendolyn. "Aahaha¡­ I guess I went a bit loosen there¡­" said Kamei. "Well, it''s whatever, let us forget about that now¡­ I don''t want to be reminded of it every day¡­" said Frank. As Clishya watched all these quirky interactions, she could not help butugh a bit, feeling a bit more rxed¡­ "Hehe¡­ I see that everyone is lively again¡­" she said. "Ahem¡­ Anyways, let''s go to the underground, there have been a lot of changes down there that you haven''t seen yet, Master!" said Orb, guiding everyone towards the depths of the Dungeon through arge stair she generated in the floor in an instant. The group walked downstairs, noticing many new constructions as if they had suddenly entered inside an old and refined castle or something¡­ Although the bricks and everything were made of the same dungeon bricks, there were also furniture and more things, decorating everything around¡­ although there were no windows because everything was underground, of course. The floor even had red carpets and more, and there were many candles illuminating everything¡­ "Amazing¡­ Orb. This is just as I asked you¡­ Even better, in fact¡­" said Frank. "That is right, Master! See? I did not ck around these months! This is a castle for all of us! Just as you wanted, and underground dungeon castle!" said Orb as she hovered around. "So amazing¡­ And big too!" said Clishya. "Indeed¡­ This is really¡­ like a maze of its own¡­" said Annabelle. "So this is what you were working on so diligently and secretly all this time!" said Cathyl. "That''s right, Cathyl-chan!" said Orb, waiting for pettings from Frank. "Thanks a lot, Orb, well done. Good girl," said Frank, petting lovingly at Orb''s surface, hugging her, and even giving her another kiss. "Fweeeeeh! Another kiss?!" cried Orb while acting all embarrassed. "Of course, it means that I care about you, also it could be a reward too? Though I do not know what else could make you happy. But I see that your kind like to be given affection," said Frank. "N-Noo! T-That''s.. not right!" said orb while pretending to be cold and emotionless, but it was useless against Frank''s gentleness. The party walked and explored the underground "castle" a bit more, as Gwendolyn felt a bit sad. "Frank, what about Yurei-chan? Is she getting reced?" she asked with puppy eyes. "Eh? Not at all¡­ Why would she? We will still go to the surface, but this is like a second base for us and a ce where we can set several gates to go to other ces," said Frank. "Oh, is that so?" asked Gwendolyn while waving her tail around. "Of course, Gwendolyn, why would I rece Yurei? I know it is also your home, and our love nest," said Frank, kissing Gwendolyn. "Oh my, don''t say such things in here¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Eeh?! What is going on here?! Master and Gwendolyn¡­ together?!" asked Orb. "Oh¡­ I guess we didn''t tell you¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Yeah¡­ sorry about that," said Frank. Both of them then began to exin things to Orb, as she realized that her Master had found a mate atst. "Oh, Master! That is so romantic! That also means you can have your own children and bring them here!" said Orb. "C-Children?!" asked Annabelle. "Oh, Annabelle, you are getting a sibling, or a few¡­" said Asterion. "Nice!" said Hilvera. "Eh?! I am not ready yet!" said Annabelle. "W-Well, we were already thinking about having one, fufu, perhaps I might already get pregnant soon¡­" said Gwendolyn. "I can''t wait," said Frank with a happy smile. "Does that means that I will be an auntie?" wondered Kamei. "C-Children¡­ so soon?!" asked Clishya. "It is just a thought for now¡­ rx," said Frank. "I-I see¡­ I am happy for you, Frank-kun¡­" said Clishya while trying to contain her feelings of difort surging in and out of her mind¡­ After knowing that Frank was getting with Gwendolyn and all, she already did not know what to do, and even after beingforted a bit, such feelings came back with the reality that Frank could even be a father one day shortly¡­ Clishya began to think if it could be okay for Frank to be with another girl alongside Gwendolyn¡­ In Terra it was not rare for beast-kin to have multiple partners, although it was not widely practiced because the man would always have to bring a lot of food for many wives and children¡­ well, there were also women with many males, but the problem was kind of simr. Beast-kin were the only demi-humans that practiced such behaviors and saw them as normal, other races did not fancy them as much, or were aloof about them such as Humans. Demons, in specific, would often find a partner to spend their entire long lives with, the same could be said for elves and dwarves, although elves that were of royalty often had multiple wives/husbands to make many offspring. Clishya could feel on Frank the aura of a King, so she hoped for him to consider one day having at least a second partner¡­ which could give her the chance to get with him¡­ But it was all just hope and dreams¡­ however, through such beliefs, she was not giving up on Frank, and she noticed that Gwendolyn did not act jealous of other girls, and seemed to understand her feelings for Frank¡­ As such thoughts rushed through Clishya''s mind, Frank decided to upgrade Orb. "Upgrade? Atst! I umted a lot of Divine Power thesest months, Master!" said Orb. ----- Chapter 220: New Dungeon Upgrade!

Chapter 220: New Dungeon Upgrade!

----- While leaving everyone else chatting around, Frank decided to check Orb''s status. ¡­ [Dungeon Maintenance Status: Dark Lair Dungeon (Rank 2)] [Owner: Frank James. [Assigned Dungeon Core: Rank 2 Dungeon Core: Orb. [Dungeon Rank: 2 [Converted Divine Power: 92.216 [App Points/Converted Divine Power Needed for Upgrade: 20.000 App Points. [Dungeon Structure: Labyrinth-type. [Energy Gathering Efficiency Grade: D [Avable Treasure List Grade: D [Dungeon Size Grade: D [Hastened Monster Multiplication Grade: D [Special Abilities: [Lesser Monster Multiplication Enhancement: Level 5], [Energy Transmutation: Level 5], [Automatic Dungeon Regeneration: Level 4], [Hastened Monster Reproduction: Level 3], [Hastened Monster Growth: Level 3] [Dungeon Functions: [Dungeon Maniption], [Dungeon Transformation], [Dungeon Treasure Creation], [Dungeon Trap Creation], [Teleportation Gate Creation], [Dungeon Master Energy Conversion] [Dungeon Traps Avable: [Arrow Trap], [Arrow Trap Wall], [Boiling Oil Trap], [Falling Net], [Pitfall], [Scything des] ¡­ "Amazing¡­ You umted a ton of Divine Power this whole time, Orb, good job," said Frank while petting Orb for a bit. "But of course Master! I did everything I could to get as many points as I could," said Orb. "Very well then," said Frank as he quickly willed it, beginning to Rank Up Orb with the current Divine Power she umted all this time. She only needed 20.000 to upgrade to Rank 3, but then Frank received the message asking him if he wanted to also upgrade her to Rank 4 for 50.000 more Divine Points! Rank 4 Dungeon meant that Rank 4 Monsters would begin to emerge! Frank could not reject such an amazing offer! He immediately began to upgrade her to Rank 4 then, as Orb felt all of her Divine Power umted this whole time finally refining itself around her body, her Dungeon Core started to change in quality, shining brightly and iridescently! FLASH! "Oh wow, Orb is upgrading!" said Annabelle. "Amazing, she''s getting even stronger again," said Hilvera. "What Rank will she be now, Frank-kun?" asked Gwendolyn. "Rank 4!" said Frank. "RANK 4?!" cried everyone, imagining the powerful monsters that would begin to emerge! "B-But wouldn''t the town be in danger with such strong monsters so close of them?!" asked Gwendolyn. "We have no choice, we need this dungeon as our hunting ground so we can grow stronger, these Mana Cores that will emerge will be useful for us. The people of the town can rest assured, we will clean this dungeon daily anyways. And if an Adventurer dies¡­ Well, that is not my concern," said Frank. "Frank¡­" said Kamei. "No, I guess he''s right, being too considerate of everyone in this situation is not really a good thing. We can tell people about it and even move the town far away, or Frank could also leave Golems as guards or something, there''s no need to actually panic," said Gwendolyn. "Oh, I guess that''s right, let''s trust his judgment," said Cathyl. "Maybe we could put the people inside of Frank-kun''s Inner Realm!" said Hilvera. "But wouldn''t that be like kidnapping?" asked Frank. "Unless they are willing¡­ After all, if more Abyssal Horrors begin to emerge, the people will never be truly safe unless they move to the capital, and not many of them have the resources to do that¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Also, you are the Hero now, so you should be able to convince them," said Cathyl. "Hmm¡­ I think my father once said that it could be possible to gain power passively from a group of believers as Gods do¡­ Maybe this could be a good opportunity to get myself such a group of people¡­" thought Frank rather carefreely, as Orb moaned a bit as she upgraded herself! "Uwaawawawaahhh¡­! Masteeeeer, this is quite sudden and crazy!!!" she cried. "Resist there, it''s almost done!" said Frank. FLASH! Ding! [Orb] has ranked up to Rank 3 Dungeon!] [Orb] has ranked up to Rank 4 Dungeon!] [All of [Orb] capabilities have increased exponentially!] Suddenly, the light finally dissipated, as Orb''s appearance had changed slightly¡­ Now, she was shining even brighter than before, and she had a golden glow, not white anymore, giving her a lustrous shining grace. It was a beautiful orb indeed! However, she was still an Orb. Frank had hoped that one day she could take into a more humanoid form, but perhaps this was not yet the case. However, for now, she had achieved a great level of power and new upgrades, which were more than enough. "D-Damn, I am shining so brightly now¡­" said Orb. "Congrats, Orb, let''s check how much you have progressed," said Frank, checking Orb''s status. ¡­ [Dungeon Maintenance Status: Dark Lair Dungeon (Rank 4)] [Owner: Frank James. [Assigned Dungeon Core: Rank 4 Dungeon Core: Orb. [Dungeon Rank: 4 [Converted Divine Power: 22.216 [App Points/Converted Divine Power Needed for Upgrade: 80.000 App Points. [Dungeon Structure: Labyrinth-type. [Energy Gathering Efficiency Grade: B [Avable Treasure List Grade: B [Dungeon Size Grade: B [Hastened Monster Multiplication Grade: B [Special Abilities: [Super Monster Multiplication Enhancement: Level 2], [Hastened High-Quality Energy Transmutation: Level 2], [Automatic Dungeon Super-Regeneration: Level 1], [Super Hastened Monster Reproduction: Level 1], [Super-Hastened Monster Growth: Level 1] [Dungeon Functions: [Dungeon Maniption], [Dungeon Transformation], [Dungeon Treasure Creation], [Dungeon Trap Creation], [Teleportation Gate Creation], [Dungeon Master Energy Conversion] [Dungeon Traps Avable: [Arrow Trap], [Arrow Trap Wall], [Boiling Oil Trap], [Falling Net], [Pitfall], [Scything des], [Magic Rune Trap (Can be Edited)] ¡­ Amazing! With this, Orb had upgraded all of her capabilities! Now, she was able to produce even more monsters, and her overall size had expanded several times as well! Her Special Abilities all hit max level and immediately awakened into stronger versions, making everything even better overall. And as if that were not enough, there was a new Dungeon Trap named [Magic Rune Trap], which could be edited by Frank to give several spell effects, making of Traps an incredibly varied thing now! Although he was not really nning on using Traps on people that got inside the Dungeon, he began to think¡­ why not with the monsters themselves? If he can leave a bunch of Traps, monsters can be automatically killed and he can keep on producing more and more Mana Cores, can''t he? Wouldn''t that be amazing? Frank began to think about the possibilities as his mind began to be clouded with such thoughts, but for now, he decided to calm down. Creating Traps, sadly, cost Divine Dungeon Points or App Points, so he could not simply make a thousand of them carefreely, and Frank wanted to save up his power if possible, so for now, he decided to leave it be. After all, Rank 4 Monsters would also take some time to begin emerging, so there was still time before any of such creatures came to be. "Good job, Orb." Said Frank. "Now I can be of more use for Master! I think that tomorrow new monsters would begin to appear, using these new awakened Dungeon Abilities have hastened the process a lot!" said Orb. "That''s great, Orb. By the way, where''s Aaronarra?" asked Frank. "Oh, that old dragon¡­ He''s napping,e with me, I will guide you to him¡­" said Orb, as Frank and the rest of the party followed her around the corridors until they reached one of thergest rooms within the underground of the dungeon, where a giganticodo dragon-like reptile rested above a pile of ores¡­ that he himself had gone to extract from the ground months ago to make a "suitable bed". "Hey, wake up already, Frank is finally back! I cannot believe you have napped through everything! Dragons are reallyzy! The embodiment of the Sin of Sloth, honestly," sighed Orb. "Hmm? Agh, let me sleep- Eh? AH! FRANK! You are finally back, brat! Who would had known that you would be gone for months just after we meet for one single day?!" asked Aaronarra. "Hm? Why is he calling you brat?! Only I can call you brat, brat!" said Hades, emerging at Frank''s side like a skull knight, now everyone could see him, so he spoked everyone out! "Uwah! What''s that?!" asked Annabelle. "Oh, this is Hades, I guess now that my soul evolved, he can be corporeal to an extent and be seen by everyone, he''s the guy that taught me Necromancy¡­ and killed me once too¡­ Hm, that brings back memories¡­ Now that you are in the flesh, maybe I should beat you a bit for that time!" said Frank. "EH?! W-Wait, Frank, thought we were partners already, friends!" said Hades. "Yeah but friends sometimes fight too!"ughed Frank with a sadistic smile, interrupting Aaronarra''s words as he began to literally do as he said, and began to beat Hades, punching him, kicking him, throwing him around, and more¡­ "AGH! I am a God! STOP! UUAAAGGH!" CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! After five minutes of beatings, Frank sighed in relief. "Man, that really hits the spot¡­" he sighed. "Ungh¡­ you¡­ ungrateful brat¡­" groaned Hades, as he decided to go back into an ethereal form. "Ahem, anyway, what were we talking about?" asked Frank. "Frank, that was quite wild! But I like that, hahaha!"ughed Aaronarra. "So? Are we meeting the Gods tonight? I want to actually speak with them a few things out of my mind," said Frank with a bit of resolve¡­ "Oh?! Sure thing brat! I thought you wouldn''t ask me!" said Aaronarra. "Was beating Hades really that necessary¡­?" asked Kamei. "Yeah," said Frank. "¡­Leave him be, Kamei, men are like this sometimes," said Gwendolyn, although she could not help but feel her heart racing as she saw Frank in action. Frank seemed to have ns for tonight and wanted to speak with the Gods after finally waking up. "But how are we even going to meet them?" asked Aaronarra. "Leave that to me¡­ I wille here in a few hours," said Frank. "Hm¡­ I can finally have the opportunity to confront them¡­" said Aaronarra. ----- Chapter 221: Visiting Axitl

Chapter 221: Visiting Axitl

----- After Frank ranked up Orb to Rank 4 and had a small meeting with Aaronarra, he walked back towards the Town, where he and the rest of his group, alongside Clishya, decided to speak up about Frank''s n to let the people of the Acacia town enter his Inner Realm. Of course, he had already previously made arge area where the entire town could fit, and he had even nned on literally moving the entire town, with the ground and all¡­ The people knew that the world was changing, and after Gwendolyn and Frank did a speech over the Demon King''s awakening and the Abyssal Horrors that would begin to appear everywhere, the only safe ce was the highly guarded capital, where only the people with a lot of money could enter. Although some had questions about if it could be possible to go there, only a few had the money to do so, while most of the other people would be left without anything. Frank had the power to create things now, although it was very limited, he knew that if he put intent into it¡­ he could even generate gold and easily shower these people with gold coins to go to the capital and fend for themselves. But even if he were to give gold to people, he didn''t know if their security would be guaranteed and if not other Abyssal Horrors could emerge in the capital, as it was arge concentration of mana that these creatures looked for. However, he was not going to do such a thing, instead, he decided to simply tell them that the option he could offer them was to enter the Divine Realm granted to him by the Gods, Abraddon, and Thineas, where they could livefortably while the world underwent changes and he and the other Heroes saved it. ¡­Many people were confused over such a thing, but also, all of them knew his amazing abilities, how he was able to defeat the Abyssal Horror who''s power couldpare to a Rank 5 Magus, and how he revived people andpletely rebuilt the entire town¡­ It could be said that Frank was nothing far from a God to them at this point, rather than a Hero. Also, Frank wanted to experiment if he could receive these people''s worship and faith, just as his father had once told him, as he could acquire a new source of energy which his System could convert into App Points or other types of power. Indeed, he was acting quite selfish as well, perhaps even a bit maniptive, but he did not care much, and it was not as if he were not giving all these people an amazing shelter to stay, where he would provide them with food, materials, and many things from the outside world as a daily basis. And it was not as if he would not let them go outside either if they desired¡­ However, it was better if they could stay inside the Inner Realm most of the time. The news about the Rank 4 Dungeon also came to these people, but even then, although most seemed willing, they wanted a few days to prepare. Frank decided to ept their preparation time without much worry, however, they would still have to hurry up. "I guess it is fine to wait, we also have to wait for Adrian the Guild Master toe back! Oh, right, and Vheslia too!" said Clishya. "Yeah, no need to rush things too much, how about we go back home, and I cook everyone a nice dinner?" asked Gwendolyn with a gentle smile. "Sounds good, let''s go," said Frank. After reaching Yurei, the group was surprised by how much it had changed! Not only it created new rooms, but its entire model changed, now it was at least twice the size than before, and seemed like an immense house. However, it still did not lookpletely like a manor, and it still had that cabin feeling that the original house design had. Gwendolyn seemed rather amazed, as Yurei was technically her house, the one she paid a lot to get and the territory too, seeing it be rebuilt and made even prettier was like a big dream for her after the house grew so old. "Frank this is¡­ amazing!" said Gwendolyn. "Guuuooon¡­" Yurei groaned, as she opened her door and let everyone inside. As they got inside, they realized that the entire inside structure had been rebuilt as well, everything seemed anew, and even the furniture was remade! "Damn, Yurei really went all out¡­" said Frank, even he was being surprised. "She seems to have been very willing to make us happy, she must like ourpany," said Kamei. Yurei groaned happily after hearing Kamei. Indeed, she was like a part of the family too. After exploring the new house which had three new rooms, the party finally went downstairs as Gwendolyn began to cook dinner for everyone in the new andrger kitchen. Clishya was also quite surprised, although she already knew about Yurei, and began to wonder if every day with Frank was always just filled with fantasy and wonders such as these. The food of tonight''s dinner was the meat of monsters harvested from the dungeon, which included delicious steamed giant scorpion ws with tender white meat inside, giant reptile fillets, which was delicious red meat with a nice amount of grease to give it vor, mandragora sd, and more¡­ Without much to say, the entire party began to dig in happily, as the environment of the house seemed lively, creating an atmosphere of carefreeness and cheerfulness. "Vheslia called me, and she told me that she got dyed due to the capita''s security, the tremors made the aristocrats panic, so they ended up locking the people inside therge city''s walls. However, she managed to get a pass toe out tomorrow¡­ Thankfully," said Gwendolyn. "I see, I wonder how much she grew through the time I was dozing off," wondered Frank. After the party finished eating, Clishya decided to go back to her rebuilt home, saying her goodnight to everyone. "See you tomorrow, everyone," said Clishya politely, as she walked away through the road back to town. And after a few minutes, everyone went to take a shower and to bed, as they had decided to rest, this day seemed quite long for them. Frank walked inside his room, or well, Gwendolyn''s room, which has now be his as well, as he found her sitting in bed while reading a book. This was the first time he was actually going to sleep with her in such a manner, and he could not help but find her very beautiful even when she seemed tired. Frank sat down at her side as he started to caress her shoulder. There was an awkward silence before both of them exploded into passion, kissing each other as Gwendolyn threw the book away and immediately broke apart Frank''s shirt. "I see that you were waiting for tonight too?" asked Frank rather teasingly, as Gwendolyn began to lick his abdominals. "Yes¡­ I cannot lie to you anymore¡­ Make me yours tonight as well, alright?" asked Gwendolyn as she began to wave her fluffy fox tail around, licking Frank''s body as she moved away from his pants and finding the beast she was looking forward to the most¡­ Tonight was going to be filled with just as much passion asst night, it seemed. Frank made sure to create a sound-proof barrier around their room, as both of them went all out, Gwendolyn''s moans being louder thanst night even, as Frank had be even more intense than before, their matingsting for hours and hours until Gwendolyn fell asleep, defeated, and satiated¡­ Frank slowly caressed her hair as he covered her in the bedsheets, letting her sleep peacefully. "It''s time¡­" he thought, as he quickly closed his eyes at the side of Gwendolyn, and delved into his Inner Realm. There, he found his soul connection with Aaronarra, which he grabbed tightly with his soul''s arms. "Now¡­ It should be something like this if I do the same thing they did before I went to sleep¡­ And just as father told me¡­" thought Frank, as he found his soul connection with Axitl, Abraddon, and Thineas immediately after, which came from their Divine Protection. Meanwhile, his connection with Aaronarra came from the dragon''s Dragon Orb that fused with his soul. "Oh? Axitl''s¡­ was she trying to bring me to her Divine Realm? Hm, I suppose she wants to apologize, right? She kind of did a ton of bad stuff¡­ I suppose I can go there first, hang on for a bit in here, Aaronarra," said Frank. Aaronarra suddenly felt like something was dragging his consciousness away as he slept, having an out-of-body experience. "Eh? What is this ce?" asked Aaronarra''s consciousness as he was left inside of Frank''s Inner Realm for a bit. sh. Axitl was currently assessing the avatar she was creating until she suddenly felt a disturbance in her Divine Realm, and the figure of Frank emerged out of thin air! "E-Eh?! F-Frank?!" asked Axitl, falling to the ground as she quickly hid the ss capsule that had her avatar inside¡­ "Yes, who else? I noticed that you were calling me, so I came. What do you want? I hope that you want to apologize for what you did back then," said Frank, with a serious tone of voice and rather calm anger¡­ Aztraloth appeared at the side of Axitl, noticing Frank, who waspletely different than how he remembered him! In fact, Frank''s entire presence had changed, he felt more domineering and stronger¡­ he was no longer the na?ve young man she remembered. "T-That''s¡­ Yeah¡­ I¡­ I should really apologize¡­" sighed Axitl. ----- Chapter 222: Apologize

Chapter 222: Apologize

----- Frank emerged on an ethereal form inside of Axitl''s Divine Realm, as he detected that she had tried to invite him there, he decided to go there directly and ask her what she wanted. Honestly, Frank was rather tired of Gods. He knew how much they fucked up with everything in Terra, and he could not help but feel slightly angered at theirck of responsibility. Even more, as he had be a Hero of Abraddon, he was now forced to save this world. Well, in this world is where those he loved resided, so he was fine by saving it, but even then, he could not help but want to get out this feeling of being used as part of their schemes. Axitl was one of them, who had yed around with Frank, boosting the dungeon with Divine Energy to make terrifyingly strong monsters emerge. And then the Dungeon Core itself which almost killed him¡­ Ironically, it was also thanks to her that he survived, as Axitl showered him with chaos divine energy so Frank could fight back against that Dungeon Core¡­ but also, due to that, everything was ruined, and the entire dungeon fell apart. Frank became unconscious after that due to the immense damage on his soul, and he had the opportunity to meet the Will of his father and learn the truth about his origins, unlocking a part of his true powers. Although all such events were triggered due to Axitl, he still was angered at her. And he showed it clearly in his calm anger¡­ a presence that made the two in front of him feel a bit worried. Even Axitl who was the strongest goddess in Terra felt some inner demon within Frank who he always kept sealed due to his gentleness¡­ but with Axitl, he was getting it out. He knew how strong she was, so he had to show her that he was also strong. Perhaps in a fight, Frank would not be able to win against her, but he knew that she did not have such strong willpower, and decided to use his own presence to show her that he was not backing down, nor fearing her because she was the Goddess of Chaos or whatever. Frank was literally done with this shit. "(S-So strong¡­ he''s¡­ really Frank?! He feels like a God himself! No¡­ even greater than that? But how? Ahhh¡­ I have to calm down¡­ I need to apologize to him because I really do feel bad for what I did¡­)" thought Axitl, as she slowly stood up. "So? What are you thinking? I really do deserve an apology on your part, Axitl, are you going to apologize or not?" asked Frank. "Y-You! Don''t be so insolent with Axitl-sama!" said Aztraloth. "Down," said Frank, waving his hand downwards whilepletely ignoring Aztraloth''s words, using his Heavy Evil Eye Skill but evolved andbined with his very soul, generating an enormous pressure and gravity pull, making Aztraloth''s whole body hit the floor! BOOM! "Nggh?! What is this¡­ power?!" asked Aztraloth, as he nced back at Frank, his eyes gleaming with eerie crimson red light¡­ "Aztraloth! Frank, don''t get so mad, let him go!" asked Axitl, for some reason she felt submissive before the mighty aura that Frank exuded as if deep down he was a being greater than even her. "Don''t get your pet involved in this conversation. Now, apologize," said Frank. "A-Ah! Okay, okay! Sorry¡­ I am really sorry! I really¡­ I¡­ I am a stupid idiot! I know, I know I am! It is just¡­ I wanted to¡­ give you challenges so you could grow stronger and¡­ everything went so bad¡­ I¡­ I am sorry¡­ Sniff¡­ I know I made you suffer¡­ I just¡­ I wanted a friend¡­ Sniff¡­" Axitl fell to the ground as she began to cry pathetically, asking for Frank''s forgiveness. "Crying doesn''t work with me anymore," said Frank. "W-What¡­? Sniff¡­" cried Axitl, as she felt the anger of Frank simply growing! As if his very soul was being burned by red mes! "You ruined everything¡­ I was growing stronger at my own pace. You broughtplete chaos to everything¡­ You destroyed the dungeon, a resource for the people to acquire food and items¡­ You almost killed me several times¡­ Do you think that by asking about my forgiveness, it is enough for me to say "oh! alright then, don''t worry!"¡­?! Axitl. I am not the same as before. I am sure that you already realized this, right?" asked Frank. "A-Ah¡­ Yes¡­ T-Then what¡­? What do you want me to do?" asked Axitl. "Let me get any Dungeon I want." Said Frank. "What?" asked Axitl. "I am not done yet. Give me a piece of your soul too." Said Frank. "Eh?!" asked Axitl. "Andstly, I want you and the Gods to get along already, I am tired of your stupid family drama. If the world is truly in danger, all of you need to stop being so stupid and get your shit together," said Frank. "A-Ah¡­ T-That''s¡­" muttered Axitl. "Insolent! Stop asking mydy about such things! Don''t you know what she had gone through this whole time?! Asking her such things is¡­!" groaned Aztraloth, as he slowly began to use his powers, quickly fighting back against Frank''s pressure and gravity pull! "No, wait, Aztraloth!" said Axitl, her eyes suddenly felt filled with resolve¡­ "My¡­dy?" asked Aztraloth. "Frank¡­ is right. I have been just¡­ an immature idiot this whole time¡­ I really do need to¡­ talk to them and just as he said¡­ to get our shit together¡­" she sighed. "I am d you understand already¡­" sighed Frank. Axitl quickly stood up as she put her hands inside of her chest, taking arge piece out of her "body". Axitl''s soul was so strong due to the divine power she possessed in enormous quantities that taking a piece of her soul was not much to her, which immediately began to regenerate, without her losing much power at all¡­ "Here¡­ I cut off arge piece of my soul. Do you have some power to assimte my chaos?" asked Axitl. "How do you think I survived all of that? I had to eat all the chaos you feed me, which ended creating this guy inside of my soul," said Frank, as his soul suddenly cracked as enormous ck tentacles emerged from them, grabbing the soul piece, and devouring it! Axitl and Aztraloth feltpletely paralyzed when they saw that creature emerge! The tentacles quickly went back inside of Frank''s soul, as if his soul were a mere shell of this creature¡­ "T-That¡­ what was that?" asked Axitl. "My father called it an Eldritch One, or Ancient One. Although the Overseers have leaders named Ancient Ones, so it might create some confusion¡­" sighed Frank. "Overseers? What?" asked Axitl. "I see that you don''t even know about them, right? The Gods really had taught you nothing, aren''t they? Such a strong goddess and they leave her be¡­ A bunch of idiots" sighed Frank. Axitl felt her heart race as she saw Frank talk so ill of her parents, his rudeness gave away a feeling of a ruthless man that did not obey anyone anymore¡­ someone free to do whatever he pleased. She wanted to be at the side of such a person¡­ to feel guided by his way of seeing life, the one she always wanted to have. "You are notpletely forgiven yet¡­ But you are now on better terms with me, at the very least," said Frank, dissipating his aura of pressure and calming himself down. "T-Thanks¡­" said Axitl while blushing a bit. "Now what should we do¡­?" asked Aztraloth, feeling a bit relieved that Frank had calmed his anger. "What should we do? We are going to meet Abraddon and Thineas. I am sure that Judith and Zudithe will join in too as they are always spying around us. In fact, they are seeing us from afar," said Frank. "W-What? They spy on me?!" asked Axitl. "Yes, let me do this," said Frank, as he released a wave of starlight energy and broke through some invisible barrier around Axitl, a force that quickly dissipated, which Axitl had never noticed! "That''s¡­ The Divinity of¡­" muttered Axitl. "Yes, Time and Space, I also felt it¡­" said Frank. "I can''t¡­ believe that those idiots have been spying on me!!!" roared Axitl in anger. "Enough, you will have the opportunity to tell them a few truths. Now, grab me tightly," said Frank expressionlessly. "G-Grab you?" asked Axitl while blushing even more. "Do it," said Frank, his left eye glowing with crimson light, as Axitl grabbed Frank''s waist with her hands as she blushed intensively. "O-Okay, I am ready¡­" she said. "Let''s go then," said Frank. "W-Wait! What about me?!" asked Aztraloth, as Frank and Axitl suddenly disappeared. Judith and Zudithe, the Gods of Space and Time suddenly felt as Frank entered Axitl''s Divine Realm somehow, destroyed their "camera" Runes, and then flew away a second after¡­ They were in shock¡­ "J-Just what happened?!" asked Zudithe. "I don''t know¡­ Frank felt¡­ different¡­ He had¡­ somehow changed from the boy of before¡­ It is as if he had lived several years somewhere¡­" said Judith. "Thata he underwent¡­ Perhaps he was¡­ really inside of his own Inner Realm training and improving?" asked Zudithe. "Maybe¡­ he won''t'' be as willing as we imagined¡­" sighed Judith. sh. Frank and Axitl emerged inside of Abraddon and Thineas Divine Realm, as he felt Axitl''s Divinity beginning to corrupt the Divine Realm. "Chaos Concealment," said Frank, creating a sealing spell in the get-go and sealing the residual contaminated Miasma produced by Axitl''s existence in an instant! "E-Eh? How did you do that?" asked Axitl in surprise. Abraddon and Thineas quickly noticed that someone entered their Divine Realm without their permission, quickly teleporting towards them, as they meet Frank again¡­ and someone they did not expect. "Frank! ¡­And Axitl?" asked Abraddon. "You two¡­ how did you get in here?" asked Thineas. "It is good to meet both of you again. But I am not here to y games with you anymore," said Frank. ----- Chapter 223: Franks Resolve

Chapter 223: Frank''s Resolve

----- Abraddon and Thineas nced at Frank''s eyes. They were zing with resolve and with a strong conviction like they had not ever seen before. He was not angered, but he hade to get things done. Even such gods who had lived for thousands of years felt their weakened souls shiver as they felt his presence, the small bit of power he had unlocked from his true Overseer Soul was enough for even Gods to recognize Frank as someone with authority. Axitl had already experienced this feeling, but now that Frank had seemingly calmed down his anger as she paid for what she did (mildly), she felt like she was now being¡­ protected by this might that Frank unleashed from his soul. He was not even here with his physical body, but his entire presence was outstanding. Even if the Gods present here were technically stronger than him¡­ they felt that there was something deep within Frank that made him different than before. He had not only matured, but have also evolved as a person, his mind was clearer than ever before, and he even had a greater purpose ahead of his path. He was no longer doubting, he was going to act. And through such training that he did while in aa, all those years he spent inside of his Inner Realm¡­ Frank had a lot of time to realize many things and understand what was happening around him. He had a lot of time to think things through, and to change for the better¡­ He was not going to let these Gods y games with him, he was going to be the game master. And he had alreadypleted the first step, getting Axitl to apologize, and to give him what he wanted. She epted while trembling, of course, but things were done. Frank knew that he was being ruthless, but he did not care. In fact, he enjoyed being like this, he enjoyed being direct. If he had the power to do things¡­ he simply had to do them. That was it, just as simple as that. Frank thought many times how foolish he used to be. But now, things were about to change, things were going to be different. And if these Gods were to not agree with him, he was going to force them. "It is good to see you again, Frank¡­! But what do you mean by not ying games anymore?" asked Abraddon. "Frank¡­ You are awake! I am so d¡­ What did you say? And is that¡­ AXITL-CHAN?!" asked Thineas, as she tried to walk towards Frank who was tightly grasping Axitl''s hips. "Not a step further, Thineas, let''s keep our distance," said Frank. "¡­Eh? Frank?" asked Thineas. "I havee to speak you a few things. And just as I said before, I am done with ying games with you two, well, with those spying on us right now too," said Frank, ring at the sky as Zudithe and Judith felt his gaze cross through their Divine Souls like a piercing spear! "Ngh¡­?!" groaned Zudithe. "T-That''s¡­ the stare of an Overseer¡­ Haha, he really got us," sighed Judith. The two figures suddenly teleported near Abraddon and Thineas in an instant, surprising the two Gods once more. "Eh?! You two! Were you really spying on us?!" asked Thineas in anger. "Yes¡­" said Zudithe. "Indeed, we do, just for safety measures, we have to spy in all our siblings¡­" said Judith. "WHAT?! You¡­!" roared Thineas, as she was stopped by Abraddon''s tail that entangled her torso. "Calm down," said Abraddon. "What are you even on, Abraddon? They were spying on us! Degenerates! I am going to p them really well! ¡­You seem way too calm," said Thineas. "Frank¡­ He is not joking around, Thineas¡­ Take him seriously," said Abraddon, his eyes seemed to constantly stare at Frank''s eyes, the fierce beast God was feeling the pressure of Frank as if he were an abyssal being that could devour him at any time¡­ Frank was truly¡­ different. "And you even brought Axitl with you¡­ What are you nning?" asked Zudithe. "Speak, Frank," said Judith. "I don''t need your permission to speak," said Frank, ring at Judith with a slight bit of anger, making the Goddess feel paralyzed¡­ "I havee for the sole purpose of facing you bunch, and telling you to get your shit together already," said Frank. "W-What?" asked Zudithe. "Our shit¡­ together?" asked Judith. "Don''t pretend you don''t know what I am talking about¡­ Axitl right here is the proof of your irresponsibility as God. You left her alone for thousands of years and now you are not even trying to amend with her, even though she is literally the strongest goddess amongst all of you? Meanwhile, Zudithe and Judith are spying on us while nning to enve the Demon King," sighed Frank. "That''s¡­" muttered Thineas. "So that''s¡­ what you want¡­ Wait, how did you know their ns?" asked Abraddon. "It was easy to guess. I can now see glimpses of possible futures whenever I activate an Ability. Seeing what might happen in these futures and then guessing the rest, I was able to easily guess what you two were nning," said Frank. "You¡­ How many powers have you unlocked from your Overseer lineage?" asked Zudithe. "This¡­" muttered Judith. "Enough to surprise you, I suppose. My father always said that I should never let others decide my future, that I have to carve it myself¡­" said Frank. "But Frank, why would you say that we are ying games with you?" asked Abraddon. "Yeah, we had only been trying to help you out¡­ With our Divine Protections, and even letting you train in our Divine Realm¡­" said Thineas. "I also gave you my support, and epted you in this world¡­ Even though you were an outsider! Don''t be so disrespectful with your benefactor!" said Abraddon. "Yes, I do appreciate some of the help¡­ but benefactor? Do you really think that you can call yourself my benefactor, Abraddon? You helped me grow faster with your blessing, maybe, but it was not near as enoughpensation for the immense responsibility that you gave me, an outsider, as your supposed Hero¡­ To begin with, all of you are a bunch of idiots. How can you think that making a mortal a hero will resolve the problem with the Demon King? Are you truly Gods? I feel like all of you are toddlers with a few supernatural powers and no idea how to effectively use them, the whole Demon King is already proof of your ipetence," said Frank. As Frank dropped a bit of truth, the Gods fellpletely silent. Axitl''s face became redder as she saw Frank with a new light. "¡­" "¡­" "¡­" "¡­" "So? I suppose that your silence is already proof that what I said might be true," said Frank. However, Abraddon suddenly began to engulf himself in an aura of rage! His heads roared angrily, his eyes turned red, and his entire body began to bulge with muscles! "GRRR¡­ Frank, you ungrateful mortal! Perhaps I have to beat some sense in your head! Don''t think that because you awakened a bit of power that you can match a God such as myself, know your ce!" roared Abraddon, surprising the other three paralyzed Gods with his Divine Anger, as he flew directly towards Frank, opening his jaws with sharp teeth and showing offrge ws on his several limbs! "W-Wait, Abraddon!" cried Thineas. "Don''t, you fool!" said Zudithe. "It''s toote¡­ he''ll understand¡­" sighed Judith. "Hah, a weakened and formerly wounded God such as you is no match for me, Abraddon, don''t make meugh," sighed Frank, as he quickly shapeshifted out of nowhere, leaving Axitl''s at his side! Everyone nced as Frank turned into an abyssal creature, a chaotic beast, a mass of ck slime and flesh with giant tentacles, crimson eyes, and enormous jaws! "This is a bit of my actual power, care to taste?" asked Frank, as he charged his entire soul with his cosmic magic and pped Abraddon who was flying towards him with immense might! BOOOOOOOM!!! "NNNNGGAAAHGGHH¡­!" Abraddon fell over the floor with a thunderous sound, creating a giant explosion in the ground that left arge crater! All of his heads began to vomit golden blood, as several of his bones broke! His soul felt weakened too as if someone had taken arge chunk off it! "W-What¡­ kind of power you got¡­?" groaned Abraddon while gasping for air. Frank quickly shapeshifted back to his original human form, as he sighed, his eyes glowing with red light. "You should listen when I say that you were no match for me. You were weakened for years, and just recently healed by ME. Your power as a God has lowered so much that you cannot even do anything on the surface anymore, the only thing you have left is to observe like a fool as everything you built is destroyed by the Demon King and its spawns¡­ Your physiology and soul might be that of a God, but a God without enough energy is nothing but a mildly strong soul," said Frank. "Nnngh¡­ Aagghh¡­ It hurts¡­" groaned Abraddon, gasping for air like a wounded puppy. Thineas quickly ran towards him while crying. "Idiot, why do you have to be so aggressive?! I told you to not do such a thing! (Frank¡­ What kind of power did he acquire?)" wondered Thineas, as she caressed Abraddon''s lion head while ring at Frank with a new light as well. Zudithe and Judith then noticed Frank, as he was munching something within his mouth and then swallowing it¡­ "He¡­ ouch¡­ took a piece of my soul! That is not allowed!" said Abraddon, groaning like an angered old man. "I will take it aspensation for your irresponsibility and also because you dared to raise your hand against your new master," said Frank. "Master¡­? What are your real intentions, Frank?!" asked Zudithe. "If you want me to save your world, it will first be mine," said Frank. ----- Chapter 224: If You Want Me To Save The World, It Will First Become Mine

Chapter 224: If You Want Me To Save The World, It Will First Be Mine

----- Frank''s bold statement made the Gods in awe! What did he even mean by¡­ that?! How could he dare say such a thing to the Gods that created this very world? He was but a mere outsider, a person that came here by chance! He was but a doubtful young man, lost in what to do! He did not even know what he was¡­ he did not have a purpose yet! But now¡­ He was confident, firm, and filled with resolve. He was even domineering¡­ and strong. Abraddon took a direct hit, a single hit with all of Frank''s might, throwing him into the ground and leaving him greatly injured. The God of Beast was not even close to his prime anymore, he had been weakened a lot when he created Terra with the other gods, and when he was damaged in that fight and had been bleeding for thousand of years¡­ all of his power was eventually drained away. Whatever was left of him was but a husk of his former self¡­ and what he could do was almost nothing at all, other than just giving divine protections. And due to the miasma of Terra, if he were to descend, his weakened divine soul would be corrupted by this miasma and he would probably die or fall unconscious for an eternity. Using his own miasma and chaos within his soul, Frank had an easy time suppressing God with a single hit, while even taking arge bite on his soul through Gluttony. Zudithe and Judith nced at Frank with¡­ a feeling they had not to feel for a while. It was something deep within their souls¡­ Even as the Gods of Space and Time, Frank was clearly someone they should not mess with, he was clearly someone they should not try to control at all¡­ Because he could easily do the same to them with a bit more effort, and bite their souls off. Fear¡­ The Gods felt fear of Frank! The one they had thought they could manipte for their own goals! He was now inflicting true fear into their very souls! And Frank, with a single statement, made clear of his intentions. He was not messing around anymore, he was about to get things done! "If you want me to save your world, it will first be mine¡­" Such words made the Gods enter inplete awe. They instinctively began to quiver¡­ "Y-You¡­ How can you¡­ say that?" asked Zudithe. "Calm down, Frank. There is¡­ other ways of doing this, you don''t have to be so aggressive," said Judith. "And what way? Brainwashing Axitl to be your puppet?" asked Frank. "What? Frank¡­ did they really¡­?" asked Axitl in surprise, ncing at the Gods. "Yes. In the small glimpses of the futures I saw, there was one where these two, the ones in front of you, used an artifact named Nexus Cube to brainwash you, Axitl. They used you to fight the aliens hovering up in the sky, the real enemy," said Frank. Frank¡­ even knew about the Watchers! How was it possible that he could know so much?! "My Divine Sense Skill is the one that let me detect them if you two are curious. Although I barely saw anything of them through those glimpses of possible futures," said Frank. By using Divine Sense, Frank was capable of detecting anything! And as long as he could concentrate his mind and soul into it, the range could keep expanding towards a certain direction. Although it could not coverpletely everything, he could concentrate the power, like a ray of detection, so he simply threw it high into the sky and detected the aliens that name themselves Watchers, who were the culprits behind making the Demon King awaken ahead of time. "There is no point in lying anymore¡­" said Zudithe. "We indeed intended that¡­ Axitl. But¡­ do not get mad, please. We were trying to create safety measures for you¡­ Your power is too much, and your mind is unstable, it was the beast we could do if something wrong were to happen¡­" said Judith. "Y-You are monsters! How can you¡­ say that¡­ Are not I like your daughter?! Why don''t you try to be nicer to me, to talk with me?! Instead, you were nning to fucking brainwash me if I got angry or something?!" asked Axitl. "It was what we needed to do," said Zudithe. "¡­We would have liked things to be better, but we found ourselves without a chance to improve our rtionship. We had to be realistic. Axitl, you must understand," said Judith. However, the moment Axitl hear the Gods speak, she immediately began to shapeshift, turning into an armored giantess with several eyes around her entire body, giant maws, enormous ws, tentacles, and horns! She looked like an abyssal horror herself! "GIVE A REASON WHY I SHOULDN''T FUCKING DECIMATE YOU RIGHT NOW!" roared Axitl. "You can''t¡­ kill us. The world will end if you do," said Zudithe. "We maintain time and space, don''t go ahead of yourself, if we disappear, there will no one supporting such important aspects," said Judith. "I DON''T GIVE A FUCK ANYMORE!" roared Axitl, as she opened her maws! However, a gentle hand touched her grotesque body. "Calm down. There is no point in killing them," sighed Frank, using Chaos Concealment to slowly calm her nerves by suppressing her chaotic thoughts. "Ah¡­ Frank¡­ Sniff¡­" Axitl suddenly began to shapeshift back to her usual form, as she fell over the ground and began to cry, sorrowful tears crossing through her eyes. "Sniff¡­ You reject me, treat me like a monster, and even n to do such a thing to me¡­ Why did you even created me if you reject me so much?! Why the fuck did you even brought me to life?! What am I even here for?! What is even the point of my existence if my own parents do not give a fuck about me?! Who are the real monsters here?! Sniff¡­ You idiots¡­ I hate you¡­ I hate all of you! Sniff¡­" Axitl began to cry like a little girl,cking love andpassion, and innocent¡­ Frank could not help but be reminded of how he used to be. Of how he felt when his father went away without even telling him anything¡­ of how his mother treated him as if she did not even want him on her life anymore¡­ He knew very well how Axitl felt. "You are such a crybaby, get up already¡­" sighed Frank, patting her head and caressing her shoulders. "Frank¡­" muttered Axitl while containing her tears. "Why do you care so much about these bunch of idiots? You are strong, you can do whatever you want. Do not try to seek their eptance, ept yourself instead, and look forward to a brighter future. There is way more than being caged in this world¡­ Way more¡­ You cane with me as long as you prove yourself as someone I can rely on," said Frank. "R-Really?" asked Axitl, as she saw Frank as not the monster that the Gods around her saw of him now¡­ but as someone gentle that actually understood how she felt¡­ quite too much, in fact. She began to wonder if his life was just as terrible as hers¡­ Perhaps, they were not so different¡­ Axitl grabbed Frank''s hand, as she stood up and cleaned her tears. "You calmed her¡­ so fast¡­" said Zudithe in shock. "He''s really a demon¡­" said Judith. "Hm? Repeat what you just said right now," said Frank, his eyes gleaming with crimson red light towards Judith, the Goddess of Time. "You are a demon¡­ Outsider, we don''t require the help of a monster that will try to take over our world, go away," said Judith boldly! Frank smiled back, with a cynical grin. "Alright then, you just saw what I did to your little brother there, you want a beating too? I don''t care if you are a woman," said Frank. "Try it," said Judith. "Judith¡­ what are you?" muttered Zudithe. "Let us throw him off this world! If we seal the entrance, he will not be able to get inside any longer, we do not need the help of a hypocrite and selfish being that only thinks of itself! We had been working very hard to maintain this world!" said Judith. "You¡­ It is true but¡­ He could still¡­" said Zudithe. "Enough, help me, Zudithe!" said Judith. "¡­If it is what we need to do, okay," sighed Zudithe. Frank was now being confronted by the Goddess of Time and the God of Space! Meanwhile, Thineas nced from the sides, in shock about this turn of events! "Do you think my overconfidence is baseless? I know what your two little brains are thinking about¡­ I can see right through your ipetent minds," sighed Frank. "You are no longer the same as before! You were brainwashed by your Overseer father!" said Judith. "We don''t need the help of someone like you, Frank, you''ll force us to act!" said Zudithe. Frank was not half angered when he was called a demon or whatever. But when Judith dared to say that his father brainwashed him¡­ was when he got pissed off. Brainwashing? His father actually helped him understand everything better¡­ he did not brainwash Frank. In fact, it was theplete opposite, he helped him think independently, to think by himself! To do as he pleased, as he deserved to do so! "Frank¡­ I will help you too! I will beat some sense in them!" said Axitl. "I appreciate the help," said Frank, as he nced at the two Gods, his eyes glowing with crimson red. "Then, what are you waiting for? Come at me," said Frank, the two Gods feeling provoked and angered! Insolent! Defiant! Selfish! Frank was finally¡­ showing his true colors! And so did the Gods! "Don''t worry, I said I wouldn''t kill you, didn''t I?" he said. ----- Chapter 225: Insolent Outsider!

Chapter 225: Insolent Outsider!

----- Zudithe and Judith were about to confront Frank for what he was boldly stating! He said that if they wanted his strength to save Terra, that he would take the world for himself! Frank was ready to confront them if that was what they wanted! Thineas nced at the scene from the sides, his entire body quivering in fear for the fight that was about to unfold¡­ And the worst part was that Frank was not alone, as Axitl was going to help him! "It is a pity that our meeting was brief, Frank, but we don''t need selfish hypocrites like you in our world, we will be perfectly fine without you!" said Zudithe. "We will find a way on our own, and we will free Axitl from your encroachment," said Judith. "Free me? I have not be brainwashed, Frank simply told me the truth, the truth that you have been hiding this whole time from me!" said Axitl. "You have to understand that what we did was for the greater good of Terra," said Zudithe. "We intended to use the Nexus Cube to tame the Demon King instead of you now, and use its power to fight the Watchers," said Judith. "Our world is in peril, Axitl, fighting against us will only make things worse, join us and help us defeat this invader," said Zudithe. Zudithe and Judith had human shapes, but their bodies seemed to be made of ethereal mass, Zudithe was the God of Space, so his entire body seemed to beposed of dark matter, stars, and a small gxy in the middle of his chest, with a face without eyes but a mouth. Simrly, Judith had the appearance of a woman, although her body was rather simr to Zudithe, but seemed to be constantly aging and bing young again, the embodiment of Time was strange to perceive even for Frank. Now, he was about to fight them. But Frank knew that he held the upper hand in energy capacity and variety of abilities. While the Gods were particrly stronger, theycked energy and were incredibly weakened. He also had the power to devour souls through Gluttony, and his vast array of abilities could be merged in battle alongside his soul to unleash even greater effects. He was not confident in killing them but he saw that it could be possible to damage them. However, with Axitl at his side, he thought that this could be an almost guaranteed victory. After all, she was the strongest Goddess in Terra. However, he feared that her clumsiness andck of experience in fights mighte as a burden to him. Nheless, he was still calm andposed, he was no stepping back at all from his words. Because he had already decided to save Terra and everyone in there and make the his domain. If he was going to save everyone and the world, then why shouldn''t the be his won at that point? Did Frank sound tyrannical by saying such a thing? Perhaps, but he did not care. These Gods had been doing nothing but acting like clowns this whole time, he will force a change, even if he has to directly fight with the creators of Terra. Just as they said to him, he would beat some sense into them. "You Gods had grown way too conceited your whole lives. You lived with everything given for granted, although you say that you worry and are realistic, you are clearly not understanding how much your irresponsibility has caused all of this. Instead of trying to solve problems you simply create new ones to solve the previous one, making everything even worse¡­" sighed Frank. "Silence! Who gives you the right to speak to us like that?" asked Zudithe. "Enough talk, Frank, Axitl, if you don''t listen to us anymore, then we''ll act!" said Judith. FLASH! FLASH! Suddenly, both Zudithe and Judith unleashed their Divine Domains, enhancing all of their capabilities while generating a domain around them while they could utilize their powers with great swiftness and even more masterfulness! "So this is a Divine Domain. I can do the same," said Frank, unleashing his Domain and merging it with several spells and skill effects in an instant, as he was surrounded by a Domain of Chaos, Cosmic, and Death Magic which also exuded a power akin to Divine! "Hmph, you really did unlock a lot of powers from your Overseer Soul¡­ Yet, you are way too inexperienced and young to think that you can stand a chance against us! Dimensional Pull, Dimensional Sever!" said Zudithe, as he suddenly pointed his hands towards Frank, pulling him towards him as he used his other hand, shaping it as a de and unleashing a Severing attack! Everything happened in a mere instant, his speed was outstanding! But Frank only smiled. "Good, it wouldn''t be fun if you weren''t a bit strong," he said,pletely ignoring Zudithe words, as he covered himself in his Domain! The Dimensional Sever quickly sliced his soul in half! SLASH! Axitl nced at Frank with fear! "His soul¡­! FRANK!" she cried, as she was fighting Judith, who was using her Time Divinity to increase her speed and slow down Axitl''s reaction speed, while also reversing the time of her attacks to nevernd on her! "Young girl, you are fighting me. You will stop ncing at that man, he is a bad influence for you!" said Judith, hitting Axitl with a strong punch! CLASH! Axitl roared, as she suddenly began to shapeshift once more, extending enormous, monstrous tentacles against the Time Goddess! "SHUT UP, YOU BITCH!" she roared, suddenly breaking through the Time Attribute Divine Spells set on her body through the eroding effect of her chaos miasma, andnding a direct hit in the Goddess of Time! CLASH! However! "Ungh¡­. Time Reversal!" Judith activated the Time Attribute Divine Spell "Time Reversal" that she had been using already through the fight! Therge, miasma-infected wound on her soul suddenly became smaller and smaller, as the time was sent back in the very wound until she was simply healed back! "Time Capsule!" she said, unleashing another Divine Spell as a capsule of time epassed Axitl, freezing her in time itself! "Hmph, young girl you will stay there for a long while until you finally understand what is being a responsible adult! And if you do not change, we''ll make you change," sighed Judith, ring at Axitl as if she owned her¡­ Axitl''s face twisted in anger within the Time Capsule, but she was barely being able to exert force if time itself was stopped! Meanwhile, Frank was severed in half by Zudithe! "As easy as crushing an ant. Frank, you were never a true Overseer, your physical body was still a measly human after all¡­ The powers you unlocked got into your head, but your true capabilities are far fromparing to ours. I hope you can understand this well as you die," sighed Zudithe, as he saw Frank''s face twist in pain¡­ Or was he? Frank''s face twisted into a smile, as the two halves of his soul began to break apart as if they were a shell for something within it! "Wait¡­" muttered Zudithe, remembering that Frank had something else within his soul! "GROOOOOOOOOWL!" Both halves of Frank''s soul broke apart as enormous dark tentacles emerged from them! One of the halves rushed towards the Space God and entangled his entire body with tentacles, seeping deadly miasma into his body in an instant, while using Gluttony to exert direct damage! He had lowered his guard! "Impossible¡­! Spatial Sever is capable of severing the very fabric of a soul! How can you¡­?! NNGHHAAAAA¡­.!" "Zudithe!" cried Judith, rushing towards Zudithe to help him, as she unleashed a wave of time magic towards Frank''s monstrous half that attacked the Space God, throwing him away! CLASH! However, the second half jumped over the Time Capsule entrapping Axitl and eating it away! CRASH "Thanks!" said Axitl. "This is not over yet¡­" said Frank. Frank and Axitl quickly rushed back to the two Gods, as Judith clenched her teeth and quickly healed her brother. However¡­ she was not able to heal therge missing soul piece Frank took away! Frank''s two halves quickly fused back, as he gained new strength! "Ngh¡­! So this is how he can fight us! He can simply eat away our souls slowly until his power canpare to us! Damned invader¡­!" thought Judith, as she readied her magic! Both Frank and Axitl resembled beasts that came directly from the depths of the abyss, rushing towards the two Gods! Zudithe quickly got up as he charged his magic as well! Frank and Axitl charged enormous quantities of Mana, unleashing it as powerful cannons of darkness! Meanwhile, Zudithe and Judith were forced to unleash simr attacks! Enormous sts of Space and Time Attribute against Chaos, Cosmic, and Death Attributes shed against each other into a loud, monstrous explosion! BOOOM!!! The entire Divine Realm shacked, as a vast area within the jungles and forests around the battlefield waspletely ttened. Thineas moved her brother away, as she nced at the scene, waiting for the smoke to dissipate, expecting to see a victor¡­ However, she saw a terrifying sight. Two ck spears prated Zudithe and Judith''s chests, takingrge chunks away from their souls, and dropping them into the ground. While the explosion unfolded, Frank rushed towards the Gods, disregarding all the damage he was taking and shaping his monstrous, abyssal appendages as sharp spears, and piercing their chests! The Gods were still concentrating on unleashing the attack and already tired¡­ so when Frank pierced their chests and used Gluttony to munch away more of their Souls. The Gods tried to struggle and unleashed strong spells, so Frank had to quickly retreat, but he managed to get a good sneak attack on them, and the damage on his soul quickly regenerated as he ate their soul fragments! The Gods felt lethargic, and not even Judith was able topletely heal her wounds anymore¡­ Zudithe and Judith nced at Frank with pain and fear¡­ he wasn''t joking when he said that he could fight them¡­ He was not joking at all. ----- Chapter 226: He Was Not Joking At All!

Chapter 226: He Was Not Joking At All!

----- "This¡­ I can still fight¡­! I will¡­ protect my world!" muttered Judith, trying to stand up, but the wounds on her soul weakened her, making her tremble in pain. "Let me¡­ I will kill him¡­ Ungh¡­" groaned Zudithe, trying to help Judith stand up, but it wasn''t as if he was any better. "It is hopeless, give up on it. I do not have the intention of killing you. Don''t test your luck," said Frank quite ruthlessly. "Damn¡­ arrogant brat! I will¡­ beat some sense on you!" roared Zudithe, as he flew towards Frank while unleashing a spatial magic spell! FLASH! "Ah, that''s¡­ Wait, Frank!" cried Axitl. Frank was then suddenly enclosed into a cubic-like space! "You lowered your guard, invader!" said Judith, as she suddenly rushed towards Frank and unleashed her spell,bining her divinity with Zudithe! FLASH! Suddenly, Frank began to be absorbed by an enormous ck hole within the space itself, which was¡­ throwing him somewhere else! He saw it, it was Earth! "What?" It was the outer space of Earth, it seemed that these Gods had prepared a special technique to send him back to his world and seal the entrance to Terra! "We got him!" said Zudithe. "Wait, let him go!" roared Axitl, as she tried to attack Judith and Zudithe, but was suddenly affected by something¡­ a floating cube that Judith summoned! The Goddess of Time nced at Axitl with an angered and dead-serious expression. "You leave me no choice!" she said, unleashing the power of the Nexus Cube, which began to affect Axitl''s mind! "Nnngh¡­! NNNNGGYAAAAAAAAHHH¡­!" "We won!" said Zudithe. "Frank will be gone and Axitl will be obedient atst¡­" sighed Judith in relief. "Gone? I am still here," said Frank. "WHAT?!" Zudithe and Judith suddenly nced back at the pocket space they entrapped Frank inside, as they were sure to have seen him sucked by the ck hole! However, they saw¡­ Frank''s arms! His soul''s arms were tightly grasping the pocket space walls, pulling himself¡­ out of the damn ck hole! This was something that should not even be possible! "Did you think that this cheap trick would stop me? Cosmic Magic, whenbined with Void and Chaos Magic has a lot of crazy effects¡­" said Frank, his eyes glowing with red light as hebined his spells and magic together once more! "Spatial ws," said Frank, as he shaped his hands like ws and grasped the spatial walls of the pocket dimension itself, finally pulling himself out of the powerful ckhole! "Seal," said Frank, waving his hand as he suddenly closed the ck hole effortlessly! "T-That''s¡­ impossible! How can you be better at Spatial Magic than me?!" asked Zudithe. "Well, when I ate your soul I also got your memories. Damn, you had a long life, didn''t you?" asked Frank with a grin, as he had acquired Zudithe''s memories when he ate a fragment of his soul for the second time, acquiring his knowledge and experiences! "Y-You are a monster¡­! You are truly a monster! TIME CAPSULE! TIME SEAL!" roared Judith, infusing all the power she had leftover "Frank!" CLASH! Frank was then encapsted in thirty Time Capsules and then sealed, finally stopping his charge! "Now, Zudithe, create the ck hole again!" said Judith. "Yes! I- Eh?!" muttered Zudithe, as he saw Frank¡­ moving! He was moving even when time has stopped! This was¡­ ridiculous! For a Goddess of Time, to see someone that was not even of her same divinity doing something so outrageous was infuriating and frustrating! This was clearly an impossible feat by all means! But Frank¡­ was someone that liked to do the impossible! Crack, crack¡­ Crash! Frank kept walking towards the Gods, without even exerting force, he broke apart each Time Capsule as if they were mere ss, falling into pieces on his feet as they dissipated¡­ The seal has broken apart and eaten by his soul, and then, he emerged once more in front of the Gods. "You are really making me reconsider this¡­" he sighed, he was really beginning to consider simply eating these Gods now¡­ Simr to Zudithe, Frank acquired Judith''s memories when he ate her soul fragment! Although he had no Time Attribute Magic he simply manipted pure, attribute-less magic, and slowly used it to manipte the Particles of Time within all of creation, forming time attribute spells out of nowhere! He did not even need an affinity, to begin with, Frank could easily learn any Skill or magic by just touching a book! Using the same logic, he used the experiences and knowledge he learned from Judith and easily formted a Time Attribute Spell to cancel out the Time Capsules and Time Seal! sh. Frank used his newly created Spell, Teleport, as he reached Axitl and touched her head. "I see that you immediately tried to brainwash her now, you are really rotten trash, aren''t you?" asked Frank in anger, as he suddenly healed Axitl''s mind, slowly making her fight back the brainwashing! Then, he seeped his hand inside of her very body and took away the Nexus Cube that has fused with her soul! "This thing¡­ I will keep it as a souvenir," said Frank, saving it inside his Inventory. "Ngh¡­ How is it possible that you can¡­ fight against us?! You are merely Rank 4!" said Zudithe. "Rank 4? Oh? Do you mean the Mana Core Rank? Well, that is something of my physical body. I am here with my naked soul, right? By eating your Divinity Fragments my Soul has already be a Divine Soul and my Soul Core turned into a Divine Core. My Stats are also skyrocketing, and whenever I unleash my soul, they increase exponentially momentarily. Did you have a way to check my Status too? Well, let me tell you that Stats are not everything,"ughed Frank. Indeed, although Frank had a Rank 4 Mana Core in Terra, and his stats were quite high at Level 50, he still should not have been able to fight a God! At most, hisbined power could equal a Rank 6 Magus, but¡­ he was clearly stepping into the Rank 7 Realm, which was most of the power level of the Gods of Terra! Indeed, the Demon King, whose Rank was between 8-10, was stronger than the Gods themselves, and this is probably why they did not fight it themselves and used mortals to sacrifice themselves against it. But thanks to Frank''s soul and his ability to adapt and evolve in battle, he had already reached a simr Realm to the Gods in front of him, and by using his powerful Gluttony, he vited and ignored their defensive measures! Even if he was technically weaker if he could ignore their defenses so easily, then what was the difference? Frank nced at the two Gods expressionlessly, as they sensed his soul evolve and turn into a Divine Soul! "Hmmm¡­ Maybe if I can eat you two, I should be able to reach the realm of the Demon King¡­ So what do you prefer? Obey me¡­ or die miserably?" asked Frank, as Axitl finally snapped back from her brainwashing, stopping her agonizing scream as she fell unconscious at his side. Zudithe and Judith suddenly feel despair. It was useless. Maybe if they had the energy before creating Terra, they would still be able to fight back Frank and possibly beat him for real. But they were weakened, their energy source had exhausted even more now that they unleashed so many strong spells¡­ Frank knew that he was not able to fight Gods that were in their prime, but weakened Gods such as them¡­ if he used enough tactics such as eating them slowly through the fight, that he would be able to pull out a victory. And this world was the best starting point, with so many weakened Gods¡­ Gluttony was a mere manifestation of his System Powers, of his Trait. So, it was Frank''s Trait, the power that only Overseers possessed, that gave him such a huge advantage such as being able to eat souls and ignore defensive measures by just eating them away. And now that his soul has be so strong, the after-effect of losing his sanity through Gluttony was not there anymore. Seeing such strong trump cards at his side, no matter his mana core rank or his stats, Zudithe, and Judith saw themselves as hopeless against him. But the pride of Gods was enormous. "¡­We would rather die than obey an alien!" roared Zudithe. "Nngh¡­ We will not give in¡­! This is our world, the one we created, nurtured, and protected¡­" said Judith. "There is definitely no way that we will lend it to you¡­" said Zudithe. "Well said," said Frank, extending his entire soul over the Gods, shaping it as a monstrous jaw filled with razor-sharp teeth! "Then die," he said. "WAIT!" Frank stopped his track, as he nced at the beautiful goddess in front of him, crying and trembling. "Please¡­ Frank¡­ For all¡­ the things we did for you¡­ please, reconsider¡­ Do not¡­ Do not kill my siblings¡­ Sniff¡­ Please¡­ I implore of you! Please! Please!" Thineas began to kneel before Frank, asking for his mercy pathetically, surprising Zudithe and Judith. "¡­" Thineas then moved towards her siblings, as she forced them to kneel. "Ngh¡­ What are you doing, Thineas?!" asked Judith. "Stop¡­ Agh¡­" muttered Zudithe. "Kneel, you idiots! Why would you ever want to die?! Are you insane or something? How detached are you from life?! When exactly was the time when¡­ my siblings became so emotionless? You are alive, you know? You are not machines! You have to live, don''t sacrifice yourselves so foolishly!" said Thineas, as she goddess of life, she treasured life more than anything. "Nngh¡­ Zudithe¡­ Judith¡­ Don''t be stupid¡­" muttered Abraddon, who slowly walked towards them. "Abraddon¡­ Your wounds¡­" said Zudithe. "I am¡­ fine. The kid beat me, that is how it is. Thew of the jungle, you obey the strong, that''s it," said Abraddon, the god of beasts. "But¡­!" muttered Judith. "You idiot! Don''t you remember how he said he wanted to save Terra? He wants to ensure that we will not take away anything he made hereafter he saves it! Frank¡­ has good intentions, but you idiots always force him to use force! You force him to be someone that others hate¡­ Just ept his help¡­ Just as he said, let us get our shit together¡­" sighed Thineas. "I agree¡­ it is time to change¡­" sighed Abraddon. Zudithe and Judith nced at each other¡­ they seemed filled with bitterness. But they remembered all the siblings and family they had here¡­ dying for nothing just because of pride. While resisting the urge to scream in anger at Frank, the two Gods sighed. "Fine¡­" said Judith. "We¡­ apologize," sighed Zudithe. Frank nced at them as he squinted his eyes. "I don''t believe you¡­ But I will make sure to make an insurance," said Frank, as he extended two pieces of his soul, shaping them as ck-colored worms which entered the souls of the two Gods, seeping deeply as parasites! "Nngh¡­ What is this now?!" asked Zudithe. "An insurance. If you dare disobey me or n my demise in some way¡­ They will eat your souls," said Frank, quickly shapeshifting back to his humanoid form. "Fair¡­ enough..." sighed Judith. ----- Chapter 227: A Deal With Gods

Chapter 227: A Deal With Gods

----- By fragmenting a small part of his own soul and then giving a split of his will, Frank was able to parasitize Zudithe and Judith''s souls, creating insurance in case these Gods decided that they did not want to obey this "invader" anymore. For a moment, Frank considered if he should do the same with Abraddon and Thineas, and ultimately he did so. The ck-colored ethereal soul parasite entered the two Gods souls, seeping deeply and resting within¡­ "This should be enough for now¡­" sighed Frank, finally deciding to take a break. "So, now what?" asked Axitl, who had just woken up. "Now we talk. All of you, stop being such irresponsible people and work together, we have to save this world from the Watchers and the Demon King, fighting and making out stupid ns to betray each other is not the right thing to do." Said Frank rather directly and boldly. "¡­We were doing what it was possible for us at the moment," said Zudithe. "We indeed nned to use you for our ns, but it seems that¡­ such ns will nevere into fruition," said Judith. "I will serve you, Frank. I shall do whatever I can to amend with my siblings, but you might have to¡­ force them a bit too," said Abraddon. "Oh? You will serve me, Abraddon? I thought you would fight more. Seeing how you were the first to strike," said Frank. "That was a miscalction of my part¡­ You defeated me, so there is not much I can do, the strong govern the weak, that is how it is. Not like we can fight back either. We might as well cooperate, even more as I don''t sense any hostility within you, and you just said you wanted to save our world despite what my siblings thought of you," said Abraddon. "I am d you understand, brother¡­ If all of you were not so stupidly aggressive for no reason other than being prideful, everything could have been resolved peacefully!" said Thineas. "Indeed¡­ I also wanted a change, I suppose Frank has a lot of points, I was kind of driven by the anger of his insolence, but he was right at the end¡­" sighed Abraddon. "We have not said that he was not right¡­ It just that we didn''t want to give our world to others¡­" said Zudithe. "However, he is indeed strong. Perhaps he does have the power to do as he says¡­ Well, we have no other option than believing him now and helping however we can¡­ but now we are rather weakened," said Judith. "And? Will you apologize to Axitl?" asked Frank. The Gods were then paralyzed. "¡­" Axitl nced at the four Gods with a sorrowful expression, after being almost brainwashed by Zudithe and Judith, she felt terribly weak and angered¡­ those she once saw as her parents had tried to do such a terrible thing to her¡­ she was not willing to forgive them no matter what they said. "I don''t think whatever we say will calm her anger," said Zudithe. "We can only say that we did it because it was necessary, but¡­ we are aware that it was something terrible. We were¡­ ready to carry the sins of such things," said Judith. "But just as Frank said, perhaps we had a narrow sight over the whole situation¡­ Instead of trying to convince you to help us, we thought that it was not possible to speak with you normally, and we ended up fabricating such an item," said Zudithe. "But¡­ we spoke a few months ago regarding Frank taking my dungeons¡­ I thought that there could have been a chance there¡­ So even when you were nice with me in that time, you still¡­ nned this?" asked Axitl. "Yes¡­" said Zudithe. "We did¡­" said Judith. "The only thing we can say is that¡­ we are sorry," sighed Zudithe. "We should have tried to be better parents¡­ and not have such mechanical thought processes about the situation and¡­ your rtionship with us. After all, we are not machines, we have emotions¡­ feelings¡­ things that we had neglected through many years as we became the observers of the world," said Judith. "And just like us, you also possess emotions, a personality, and a soul. We should have been a better person¡­ but, as Gods, it is easy to strive from the path of emotions and be¡­ rather cold and calctive. Our Divinities don''t help with this issue either," said Zudithe. "Space and Time are natures not rted with nature as much as our siblings, so ourck of emotions might be intensified as we delve into lives concentrated into a certain task. Nheless, none of such things should be considered a reason why we did this, it is justifiable only for our own means of saving the world, but¡­ we realize that they are not if we consider your emotions," said Judith. "Once more, we are sorry," said Zudithe. "Sorry, Axitl¡­" said Judith. Both Gods of Space and Time, weakened and pathetic, kneeled before the young Goddess of Chaos, as she felt like whatever crap they spoke about did not amend anything they did to her. "It is hopeless. I do not feel anything anymore anyways¡­ Only some kind of disgust for you two¡­ Do whatever you want, I hope you can be of use for Frank¡­" sighed Axitl, without even feeling any more rage. However, her simple words seemed to have affected Zudithe and Judith, causing "disgust" to the one daughter they created felt rather terrible¡­ But she also seemed to have ended up neutral into all of this, desiring that they worked hard for Frank. "Well, that''s that. And my n? I will convince the Demon King of allying us. I am already imagining that the Watchers have notpletely delved into the world as they see my presence as dangerous, and most likely want to use the Demon King as a cleanser of the world itself, so they can extract the Origin Core, right?" asked Frank, he knew many things now, and when he ate the fragments of the Gods and got their memories, he learned even more things and was just as knowledgeable about such things as them, if not more. "You will convince the Demon King?" asked Zudithe. "Shouldn''t you use the Nexus Cube? It is a way better option," said Judith. "I will. However, I will also weaken it enough first and then see how it goes¡­" said Frank. "For now, the important thing is that I need all of you stronger. If you want to really help me stop them, all of you require to regain strength," said Frank. "Regain strength¡­? But how?" asked Abraddon. "Now that you are technically like my servants, I don''t feel that there is any need to hide this function from you. Even if you try to use it against me, the parasites in your soul will eat you and bring all of your power anyways, so you cannot even try to y around any more jokes with me," said Frank, as he decided to share his System with the Gods, and use it to properly make them grow stronger. Now that Frank''s soul had ascended into divinity, he was able to easily share such power with these Gods, who feel amazed as they saw the holographic windows emerge in front of them. "Through leveling up, you will slowly feel stronger. Use such power and forge it well into something useful for me. However, as you are now, you cannot possibly descend. So I will divide a part of my soul and leave it here, by using the Hunting Domain Creation Skill, monsters will emerge constantly, use them to level up and be more useful to me," said Frank, doing as he said, creating a perfect copy of himself and deciding to leave it here whenever he went back. "Amazing¡­ so you can even share such power with us?" asked Zudithe. "This power¡­ this is¡­ a Trait, isn''t it? Despite your power not beingpletely that of an Overseer, you possess one of their core abilities, a Trait. I suppose our demise by your hands should have been expected¡­" said Judith. "I am not all-powerful. I stillck a lot of power and have a lot of room to grow stronger. I will travel through Terra and join the Heroes you selected, I will help them get a bit stronger as well, any force we can gather will be useful¡­ I will also gather the artifacts to revive my parents meanwhile. The Abyssal Horrors will begin appearing more and more, so I might as well deal with them and devour them to grow stronger¡­ As I do all of that, you better train hard to achieve at least a small amount of new strength," said Frank. "Well, alright then! I will do my best, Frank! I trust your judgment! You are, deep down, a good person¡­ If you want to take things by your hands, then it means that you have a n," said Thineas. "More or less. However, it requires the other Gods, so I will try to convince each one of them too. That''s why I want to meet the Heroes, I can use their connections with those Gods and then travel directly into their Divine Realms to speak," said Frank. "Oh, so those were your ns¡­" said Abraddon. "It is certainly¡­ interesting," said Zudithe. "Hopefully you forgive their lives¡­" said Judith. "Hm, I believe that some might be easier to convince, but¡­ Some of them might be incredibly stubborn," sighed Thineas. "Nheless, let us contact them about you," said Zudithe. "We could try to convince them about this, or at least to introduce them to the Watchers which some of them had not noticed yet¡­" said Judith. "Very well. Just a reminder, if you try to turn them against me, the parasite will also act and see that as treason, so don''te crying when you get your souls eaten," said Frank. "Of course we wouldn''t do such a thing¡­" said Zudithe. "We are aware of how it works¡­" said Judith. "You better don''t do "such a thing" then¡­" said Frank with a domineering gaze. "Frank, what will you do now?" asked Axitl. "I already said what I will do, Axitl. You also got the System. Although you are very strong, you need to polish such strength, make good use of Skills," said Frank, petting Axitl''s head. "Okay then¡­ I will do my best to save this world as well. I have been protecting it this whole time as well, the dungeons too were to make the Demon King awaken even slowly¡­ I see that entity as something like my sibling¡­ I am d that you don''t want to destroy it," said Axitl. "Don''t worry about it, I will make sure to convince it by force," said Frank. "By force¡­ well, there isn''t another choice, I suppose," said Axitl. The Gods nced at the interaction from the sides, with calm smiles. "I guess Axitl finally found¡­ someone she could care for, and that also cares about her back¡­" said Thineas. "I wish¡­ we could have been in such a ce¡­" sighed Abraddon. ----- Chapter 228: Aaronarra Receives An Apology

Chapter 228: Aaronarra Receives An Apology

----- Before leaving the Gods training relentlessly through a hellish grinding session for EXP and loot (which they will give to him mostly), Frank brought Aaronarra''s consciousness into the Divine Realm atst. The Elder Dragon was surprised when he heard that Frank just beat three of the Gods of this world like nothing¡­ and decided to not see him as weaker than him anymore¡­ The Gods were rather impacted by the Elder Dragon and were reminded, once again, of the mistakes of their past. "All of my family, all died because of these mortals you created! Why did you backstab our Dragon race?! We lived here before them, we took care of the world by ourselves, we grew and prospered! Why?! Why did you force them to y us for resources?! Is that all we are now, thest¡­ few of us¡­ Is that all we are now for you?!" asked Aaronarra. "¡­No, wemitted a terrible mistake..." sighed Thineas. "We are deeply sorry, my child. When our mortals emerged, we wanted to tell them that the Dragons were their friends and not monsters. But we were weakened, and we ended falling into a slumber¡­" said Abraddon. "It was indeed our fault. The Dragons who are a prideful and strong race¡­ To have died so miserably¡­ It ispletely our fault," sighed Zudithe. "Now we are once more reminded of how much of a failure we truly are¡­ Is life simply filled with our mistakes? Aaronarra. If you desire something from us, we will try to do whatever we can to help you¡­ As long as it is within our power," said Judith. "Hahh¡­ I don''t think there is anything you can do, seeing how Frank just beat the crap out of you! And it is not like you can turn back time and amend to all your mistakes, right?" asked Aaronarra. "Sadly, even as a Goddess of Time, I don''t have enough energy to do such a thing as reverse time¡­" said Judith. "See? There is not even a point anymore I guess! I might as well join Frank on his journey and save this world while seeking the rest of my kin¡­ Sigh¡­ At the very least bless me or something¡­" said Aaronarra, he had given up on even getting muchpensation or something, the life of his loved ones could not be brought back to life. In the end, he managed to still get some of his rages out and tell these Gods how much he despised them. But after seeing them being so pathetic, most of the rage slowly dissipated, and he had resolved himself to help out Frank. The Gods nodded as they decided to give their divine protection to the Dragon and Frank as well, afterwards, Aaronarra decided to leave before Frank did. "Well, I will get going, however, my soul will remain in here through that soul fragment I left, so it could be said that I will never leave realistically. Nheless, all of you better behave and work diligently¡­" said Frank, he seemed tired and wanted to go sleep at the side of Gwendolyn. "Very well, Frank, leave it to us¡­" said Thineas with a gentle smile, she was the only Goddess within these four that he still found decent. "Ah, Frank, do you want toe to my Divine Realm?" asked Axitl rather shyly. "¡­Fine, but only for a bit," said Frank, as Axitl grabbed his shoulder and the two teleported back to herrge castle, where Aztraloth flew towards them. "Mydy! How did it go?!" asked Aztraloth. "Everything is over¡­ we beat the Gods with Frank!" said Axitl. "I see! So you amended with them and apologized- eh? WHAT?!" asked Aztraloth. "I beat them into submission until they had no choice but to obey me. Although Thineas seemed to agree with my decisions, so she was not beaten," said Frank nonchntly. "W-What? What kind of heresy is that?! Mortal fighting and winning against Gods?! What¡­?" asked Aztraloth. "Well, we are busy now, so go away for a bit! I can exin you stuffter!" said Axitl, as she sent Aztraloth flying into outer space. "Waaaaaaaait, myadyyyyyyyy¡­!" As Aztraloth flew into space and the castle repaired itself, Axitl nced back at Frank. "Now that¡­ we are alone¡­ I¡­ I wanted to thank you¡­" said Axitl. "I helped you out of personal interests, don''t thank me," said Frank. "Eh? Well¡­ I still did a lot of terrible things to you yet you still revealed me the truth and all of that¡­" said Axitl. "¡­I suppose. I saw in you someone simr to me¡­ I was¡­ a bit like you. Perhaps a lot, now that I think about it¡­" sighed Frank, while sitting over Axitl''s bed. "R-Really?" asked Axitl as she began to see Frank even more different now. "Perhaps¡­ Things were simr, my father went away, my mother stopped acting like an actual mother. It was a hellish life. However, I suppose we differentiate in that my grandmother was there to help me afterward¡­ And at the end, I managed to get on good terms with my mother¡­" sighed Frank. Recalling how she remembered that Frank''s parents had died and that he was seeking a way to revive them, Axitl felt a slight pain inside of her heart¡­ "So I guess¡­ we was both alone?" asked Axitl. "It is nothing to be proud of¡­" said Frank. Axitl slowly approached Frank as she extended her pale white hand towards his. Frank felt a bit strange, as he felt her warm touch. "I-I want to be your friend¡­ Frank¡­ Someone you can trust and¡­ talk things out¡­" said Axitl. "Friend? Even after I intimidated you and did all those things? I am still rather angry at you as well," said Frank. "Well¡­ Maybe you can reconsider when¡­ you are not so angry¡­ And even now, you are letting me touch your hand¡­ I don''t think you are as angered as you say¡­" said Axitl with a gentle smile. "A friend¡­ is this what you wanted with me? To have a friend?" asked Frank. "I-I¡­ well¡­ Y-Yeah¡­ Maybe if there could be the¡­ possibility of something moreter on¡­ N-Not like I am forcing myself into you or anything, please don''t misunderstand¡­" said Axitl while blushing. Frank moved near Axitl as he raised her chin, ring right into her eyes, both of their lips were incredibly close to each other¡­ "Is that so?" he asked, his charming bright eyes startling Axitl as she felt paralyzed. "I-I¡­" Axitl began to slowly move her lips while trying to muster something, as she felt Frank''s warm breath near them¡­ she began to grow redder and redder¡­ "I will consider it¡­ As long as you prove to be willing to help me," said Frank, moving away from her just a few seconds before both of their lips could touch and kiss, leaving Axitl red like a tomato¡­ "For now I have friends and a family to take care of. Take care," said Frank, disappearing. Axitl began to release tons of steam out of her ears, as she fell over her bed. "Agh! Did he had to tease me like that?! W-What an idiot!" said Axitl, as she started to hit her bed and the cushion while covering herself with them. Just by remembering that moment she could feel like she was about to explode! It was truly very frustrating and embarrassing! It seemed that Frank had grown to be quite the charming man and easily realized that Axitl wanted something more out of him than only in and simple friendship. "Grr! But¡­ I will also join him! With my avatar!" said Axitl, as she quickly stood up and went to a different room, ncing at the ss capsule filled with ck liquid, which had already lowered a lot like the body within it began to form and absorb it. A slightly different version of her was resting there, with different hair color and more human-like features¡­ although it could be considered to be a monster, as it was a lifeform born from miasma. "In a few more days it should be done¡­" she said, with an expectant smile. Meanwhile, Frank finally was brought back home¡­ "Hahh¡­ That was¡­ quite rough," he sighed, finally dropping his seriousness as he decided to quickly sleep at the side of Gwendolyn, hugging her. Gwendolyn noticed Frank as she moved towards him and kept sleeping, both of them facing each other while being covered in the warm bedsheets and sharing warmth¡­ Despite having beaten Gods recently, Frank still felt that something as simple as this brought him more happiness than anything¡­ just sleeping, and rxing with the one he loved¡­ ----- Chapter 229: Great Gains

Chapter 229: Great Gains

----- A new day came in Terra, as Frank felt the warm light of the suning from the windows bathing over his nude chest. The moment he woke up he realized he had a lot of pending System Notifications and things to do regarding his System, so he decided to finally check everything while it was still early in the morning. First of all, Frank decided to assess all thepleted quests, which were mostly about increasing his Mana Core Rank, gaining several App Points, and simple rewards such as loot boxes. Aside from that, he had alsopleted long ago the quest about forming a bond with Gwendolyn and the rest, which rewarded him with the unlocking of the App Shop, which he had nned on using whenever he stockpiled enough App Points. He found within this shop a ton of useful items and found out that there was a search function where he could type whatever he thought about, however, any rather outstanding item, such as the one where he found Hades Soul Fragment were incredibly costly, and even as he was now, he could not afford them¡­ Nheless, he was nning in using his App Points to buy a few things¡­ there were even Skill Books and Magic Books avable, and it was up to his imagination to find what he wanted, however, such Skill and Magic Books were mostly around D to C Grade, anything from B and above would cost a big fortune in App Points. However, with his new Skill Fusion Function, Frank could stockpile a bunch of Skills and fuse them, although he was also nning to go back to earth and buy skill books there too, as there was a rather bigger variety and perhaps even cheaper than the APP shop in some regards. From all the "normal"pleted quests, Frank got 45.000 App Points, and also 10 [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (B)]! Alongside this, Frank checked his Inventory to find a ton of more items, treasure chests, and more that he had yet to open. He began to think that they could havee in hand if he opened them before the whole ordeal with the Goblin King happened, and thought of himself as too stupid back then because he was rushing things too much and disregarding such an opportunity to grow stronger. Today he was sure to open them all, however, to his surprise there were more Questspleted. "Even more quests?" The quests were all about him fighting the Gods, awakening a part of his original power as an Overseer, defeating (and eating) an Abyssal Horror, and befriending Axitl¡­ there was even one about him ving the Gods (lol). Ding! [The [Awaken your Power as a Half-Overseer!] Quest has beenpleted] [You acquired arge amount of EXP (stockpiled), 10.000 APP Points, and the [Soul Weapon Treasure Chest (S)]!] Ding! [The [Defeat the Abyssal Horror!] Quest has beenpleted] [You acquired arge amount of EXP (stockpiled), 10.000 APP Points, and the [Abyssal Monstrous Treasure Loot Crate (A)]!] Ding! [The [Defeat the Gods the Defy You!] Quest has beenpleted] [You acquired arge amount of EXP (stockpiled), 20.000 APP Points, and the [Divine Equipment Loot Crate (S)]!] Ding! [The [Befriend the Chaos Goddess, Axitl!] Quest has beenpleted] [You acquired arge amount of EXP (stockpiled), 15.000 APP Points, Increased Bond with Axitl, and the [Divine Abyssal Chaotic Loot Crate (S)]!] "And that''s all¡­" sighed Frank, being overwhelmed by the quests. After this, it was time to assess the Titles. [You acquired the [God yer] Title!] [You acquired the [The One that Defies the Gods] Title!] [You acquired the [Soul Breaker] Title!] [By the effects of the [God yer] Title, you learned the [God yer: Level 1] Skill!] [By the effects of the [The One that Defies the Gods] Title, you learned the [Divine Enemy: Level 1] Skill!] [By the effects of the [Soul Breaker] Title, you learned the [Soul Break: Level 1] Skill!] "Hm¡­ Let''s fuse them, they seem to work together in tandem," thought Frank. Ding! [You have spent 20.000 App Points!] [The [God yer: Level 1], [Divine Enemy: Level 1], and [Soul Break: Level 1] Skills have been merged into the [God Devourer: Level 1] Skill!] [God Devourer: Level 1/10] The Power to devour the divinity and soul of Gods and assimte their powers like yours. This Skill makes any of your attacks deal extra damage to any entity you deem as a "foe" while doubling your damage dealt with any foe that has some sort of Divinity. Additionally, you can break and manipte souls more freely. ¡­ "Amazing. With this, there are even more possibilities for me to defeat the Gods that oppose me in Terra, I believe that most of them will not want to obey me as easily¡­ More snacks for me then," thought Frank rather ruthlessly, he was not the child he was before. Aside from this Skill, Frank had seen many Skills level up, some of them had already reached Max level due to the bonus Skill Proficiency he earned after the battle. He began to consider that many of such Skills came in handy when he fought the Gods, even though he ignored his System, the System itself was part of his very soul, his Trait originating from his Infinite Origin, and he began to realize that many of such Skills were the reason why he was able to do many things in these battles. The Magic Skills and his versatility with them through Ultimate Magic and Mana Control gave him the power to fuse magic elements at will and generate new Spells to find ways to fight back against the Gods spells. Divine Sense helped him sense the movements of the Gods with amazing precision. Aberrant God Soul was an upgrade to Frank''s soul, which already made it almost god-like even before ascending to the divine soul, giving him arge boost in power. Spectral Soul Embodiment helped Frank embody his soul as something solid, being able to imitate the Gods'' ability to materialize their divine souls as well, with this, he was able to unleash the Ancient One within his soul and materialize it as enormous tentacles and maws. Also, he used the Dracolich Skills such as the scaled armor and the ws to deal greater damage, even more, he used the domain of wrath and gluttony to enhance all of his capabilities while giving all of his soul the power to eat souls. And if it was not enough, Frank used through the entire fight the power of the Gluttonous Soul-Eating Fighting Techniques Skill, which let him use Fighting Techniques in exchange forrge quantities of Mana to dealrge amounts of damage, alongside being able to eat souls with his hits. Andstly, Frank had been using Wrath and Gluttony too, consuming his sanity and soul to enhance all of his power even more¡­ however, now that he hadpletely refined the Sins and his soul had grown so much, even activating Wrath was not as terrible as long as he did not overuse it. And because he was slowly munching the souls of the Gods, his own soul was regenerating as he fought even when it was being also consumed by Wrath. Frank noticed that all of these Skills gained one or two levels as well, enhancing his battle capacity. And then¡­ Ding! [You Devoured a [Large Piece of Chaos Divinity], [Large Piece of Beast and Nature Divinity], [Large Piece of Space Divinity], and [Large Piece of Time Divinity]!] [All the Divinity Pieces have been integrated into your soul!] [Your power soars! All of your stats have increased!] [Some of the World Source Energy within the Divinity Fragments have been fed into your Mana Core!] [Your Mana Core has ascended into the [Mana Core Quality Enhancement Realm (Rank 5: Initial Stage]!] sh! Frank immediately felt as his Mana Core began to enhance on its quality, shining brightly with a deep white and ck light! The Mana Core began to refine itself, bing better and more beautiful, while overflowing Frank''s body with enormous quantities of Mana! [All your stats have increased, you earned App Points and Skill Proficiency Bonus, and several Skills have leveled up!] Even more power! Frank feltpletely different than he used to be, after so long, he was finally achieving greater heights of strength, and it only took him biting a few Gods! Perhaps he should bite them repeatedly as they regenerated their souls, so Frank could constantly get a slight powerup¡­ Although he thought that such a thing might end up affecting the Gods'' mentality due to the pain, and he wanted them to be sane if possible. But he considered asking Thineas for a Divine Soul Fragment. Ding! [Your Soul Cultivation Realm has ascended into [Divine Soul Core Creation Realm]!] "This¡­ about time!" sh! Once more, Frank changed! His soul grew enormous, like a sea of ethereal brilliance and abyssal darkness! Extending all around! Suddenly, it began to cover everyone in the house, even the house itself! "W-What is going on Frank!?" asked Gwendolyn, waking up in a hurry. "My soul is evolving, calm down," said Frank, petting Gwendolyn as he sat cross-legged and put his mind into his soul. He saw as his soul created connections with everyone he loved and cared for, his Undead, Tamed Monsters, and even Clishya who was inside the Town! He even felt the Gods (although he did not love them), and Vheslia, Grandwing, and even the bastard of Rabrudion! These soul connections began to guide these people to his path¡­ like Divine Protections, enhancing their growth and capabilities! ----- Chapter 230: New Job Changes

Chapter 230: New Job Changes

----- Gwendolyn felt as if her soul was shining brightly, being filled with a thick and powerful ethereal essence that manifested in golden light and abyssal darkness, epassing her entire existence. Without realizing it, Frank''s soul did not simply turn into Divine, but it also began to awaken a new god-like power within! Frank saw as his soul extended and created many threads, connecting him with everyone close to him or who had somehow learned something from him. He then realized that even the people of the town were being affected by these threads¡­ It was a wondrous sight, and as this continued, the power kept expanding and nourishing the people. Those who were already stronger would grow even more by this mere act, and those that were too weak would get the opportunity to grow faster. "This power¡­ it is as if I was connecting souls with me, making them walk through a path," thought Frank. sh! As his soul was about to culminate its transformation, Frank saw an enormous amount of energy gathered in the center of it, showering his Soul Core with it! The Soul Core began to change and shape itself, shining brightly! Frank saw as something within it awakened, like an inner space, a special time of space simr to his Inner Realm Skill. He saw as it formed simrly to a bubble, although inside of it there was a whole world¡­ Suddenly, another bubble emerged, fusing itself with it¡­ sh! [Your Soul Core has been refined into a [Divine Soul Core]!] Alongside this, Frank saw that he gained several Skills. Ding! [You learned the [Time Magic: Level 1], [Demigod Transformation: Level 1], and the [Divine Realm: Level 1] Skill!] [You exchanged 10.000 APP Points!] [The [Starlight Mind Realm] ad the [Divine Realm] Skills have merged into the [Divine Realm of Bright Starlight and Abyssal Void: Level 1] Skill!] [You exchanged 25.000 APP Points!] [The [Spectral Soul Embodiment: Level 3], [Aberrant God Soul: Level 4], and [Demigod Transformation: Level 1] Skills have merged into the [Spectral Abyssal God Soul Transformation and Embodiment: Level 1] Skill!] Frank had received yet another great enhancement on his strength and versatility! As his Divine Soul Core formed, he acquired a Divine Realm inside of his Divine Soul Core, which he fused with his Mind Realm to generate an even greater Divine Realm! And he had fused the other Skills regarding his soul with Demigod Transformation, generating a new and strong version of such Skills all in a single one! It possessed the power to both materialize his soul and cover himself with it, being a substantial temporal boost in all his capabilities! Even if his body were not that of a God yet, he could simply cover his own mortal body with his divine soul and materialize it to attain such a level of power! However, aside from this, he got other System Notifications¡­ Ding! [You acquired the ability to grant Divine Protections!] [Several allies, friends, family, and guided people had acquired your Divine Protection!] [To unlock more of the powers of a God, level up, change Jobs, and cultivate] "Divine Protections, so this was it!" thought Frank. "Frank¡­ I feel so strong now, is this something you did?" asked Gwendolyn. "Indeed, I have given you my Divine Protection without me realizing," said Frank. "Divine¡­ what?! Are you a God now?!" asked Gwendolyn. "Notpletely, but my soul has attained divinity," said Frank. "O-Oh¡­ Frank, you''re always surprising me but this had¡­ gone above my expectations," sighed Gwendolyn. "Don''t worry about it¡­ Well, actually, I went through a lot as you slept, but I will exin it to everyone. In breakfast," said Frank, petting Gwendolyn''s head. "Eeh? You are way too rxed for something that might have been pretty big!" said Gwendolyn. "W-Well¡­ It was¡­ pretty big," said Frank. "How so?" asked Gwendolyn. "¡­I fought the Gods?" asked Frank. "¡­eh?" asked Gwendolyn inplete disbelief¡­ How could Frank even do that? Why would he even fight the Gods? What was wrong with him?! And not any Gods! There were only a few Gods in this world, they were the Gods that created Kritias! Although it was known that there were people who had reached Rank 7 in their Mana Core Rank or even a bit higher, it was notpletely known where they were and if they were even seen as actual Gods aside from the old Gods who created everything. Soon after, Kamei, Annabelle, Cathyl, Hilvera, and Asterion came running towards the room, opening it with rmed expressions, as if they were freaking out. "Frank, what does this means?!" asked Kamei. "Frank''s Divine Protection?! Are you a God now?!" asked Cathyl. "Aniki, you''re awesome!" said Asterion. "I am in shock, what does this mean?!" asked Annabelle. "Frank, could you exin it to us, please?" asked Hilvera. "Please, rx, I will do so on its due time, for now, let''s go have to breakfast," said Frank. "Eeeh? Now!" said Annabelle. "No, no, let give Onii-sama and Gwendolyn-san some space, let''s go," said Kamei, as she grabbed Annabelle who wanted immediate answers and the group walked away, closing the door. "Well, that was something¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Yes¡­ It will be a pain to exin everything¡­ Well, for now, I will assess a few things in the System," said Frank. Frank checked his stats as he realized that they had increased even more now, and we''re about to grow even more! Now that he was done assessing quests, titles, and skills, it was time to change Jobs! Frank already had a lot of stockpiled EXP from all the quests and fights too, so he would most likely level up a lot right after changing Jobs, perhaps being able to change to another more. Without much time to waste, Frank checked his Job Options. [Avable Job Options] [Nether mes Dracolich Death Knight] > [Void-Born Nether mes Dracolich Overlord] (Evolved!) [Shadow Night Assassin] > [Divine Abyssal Shadow Assassin] (Evolved!) [Labyrinth Master] > [Divine Labyrinth Master] (Evolved!) [Grand Shaper of Earth] > [Divine Architect] (Evolved!) [Aberrant Spectral Grave Lord] > [Aberrant Spectral Death Lord] (Evolved!) [God Devourer] (New!) [Abyssal Chaos Lord] (New!) [Chosen Fate Guider] (New!) ¡­ "Oh? They all evolved and three new Jobs emerged¡­ What should I pick?" As of now, Frank felt interested in the Death Lord Job or Dracolich Overlord, but feel like he wished he could fuse them together¡­ Wait, he actually could. "Perhaps like this¡­?" Frank tried to fuse the sses together, finding out that he actually could, as if they were skills themselves, through his System Administrator Skill, he was able to shape and move the System as he pleased as long as he gave enough energy to it in the form of App Points. However, when he tried to fuse more than three skills together at the same time, it seemed to fail. His power over the System was not enough¡­ He had even thought about the possibility of fusing Jobs, Skills, and more to generate something insane such as Skill Trees! Or even convert the Jobs he had already taken into such Skill Trees. He had tried to, but simrly, his power seemed to not be enough to do something so outstanding yet¡­ Perhaps he needed to keep growing, but for now, what he could do was enough. Ding! [You exchange 15.000 APP Points!] [The [Void-Born Nether mes Dracolich Overlord] and [Aberrant Spectral Death Lord] Jobs have merged into the [Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord] Job!] "Oh? It merged¡­ Can I fuse it again?" wondered Frank, as he tried to merge it with another Job now, however, it seemed that he couldn''t. The Job itself seemed to be some kind of ethereal power within his System that was part of his Trait, which Frank pictured as a sphere of colors, when he merged two of them, arger and more unstable sphere of colors emerged inside of his Origin. However, because it became too strong and unstable, if he fused another into it, the entire sphere might burst¡­ By picking a Job, Frank was able to fuse such a sphere with his very soul, making its power his own, and as he leveled up this Job, the power given to him would intensify, appearing as new bonus skills every 5 levels and extra stats. Frank decided to pick the Job anyways for now and see how much he could level it up with stockpiled EXP. Ding! [You changed Jobs to [Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord]!] [You acquired the [Dracolich Death Overlord] Title!] [By the effects of the [Dracolich Death Overlord] Title, you learned the [Shocking Life Siphon: Level 1] Skill!] Frank felt surprised by the new Skill and Titles, which seemed to enhance his necromancer-rted abilities. The Dracolich Death Overlord Title enhanced his Dracolich skills and power while transforming as one, while it also gave him the ability to summon Lesser Dracolich Undead through his Phantasmal Boneyard Skill. Also, the new Skill, Shocking Life Siphon gave Frank and his Undead the ability to slowly drain the Vitality of their enemies. Ding! [Stockpiled EXP has been applied!] [Your level has increased to 60!] [You acquired the [Death Knell: Level 1] and [Reusable Undead Parts: Level 1] Skills!] "Oh? Level 60 immediately! Indeed, this has be quite the fast-paced progression now¡­ Even if I did not kill these Gods, I still got substantial EXP from a lot of Quests¡­" thought Frank. The Death Knell Skill enhanced Frank''s power and stats by the amount of Undead he had summoned around him, which would keep increasing the more he summoned, but would also decrease as the Undead were defeated. And Reusable Undead Parts let Frank summon Undead even faster by using the corpses left by already summoned Undead, which also made them slowly raise to be stronger and stronger. Now, Frank could change Jobs once more at Level 60, as he could change jobs every 10 levels, and he still had a bit more stockpiled EXP! ----- Chapter 231: A Lot of Skill Awakening!

Chapter 231: A Lot of Skill Awakening!

----- Frank noticed that, once more, their Skills leveled up and his stats skyrocketed¡­ He began to consider if he was allowed to grow this overpowered¡­ "For now, I should pick the next Job and be done with this. I think I have to assess the bunch of Skills I have, some have yet to awaken, but I believe I can force them to awaken through fusion or by giving them App Points¡­" thought Frank, ncing at his avable Job Options once more. ¡­ [Avable Job Options] [Divine Abyssal Shadow Assassin] [Divine Labyrinth Master] [Divine Architect] [God Devourer] [Abyssal Chaos Lord] [Chosen Fate Guider] ¡­ Frank noticed that there were no new jobs avable, and only the ones he already could pick. He considered fusing two Jobs once more¡­ but which ones? "Assassin¡­ With my strength, I do not think it wille as useful for this moment¡­ Divine Labyrinth Master could merge with Divine Architect though¡­ that might work. And¡­ God Devourer¡­ Then there is also Abyssal Chaos Lord and Chosen Fate Guider¡­ Wait, what if I fuse Chaos and Fate?" wondered Frank. Ding! [You exchanged 35.000 APP Points!] [The [Abyssal Chaos Lord] and [Chosen Fate Guider] Jobs have merged into the [Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider] Job!] "This¡­ cost a lot of APP Points¡­ it better be worth it," thought Frank. Ding! [You changes Jobs to [Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider]!] [All your stats have increased] [APP Points Bonus earned] [Skill Proficiency Bonus earned] [The [Fate Guardian] and [Agent of Chaos] Skills have merged into the [Guidance: Fate and Chaos Path: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Death Attribute Charm: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Fate and Chaos Path Enticement: Level 1] Skill!] "Oh? Guidance¡­ Could this be rted to my Divine Protection? Perhaps now those that receive it will be able to progress further," thought Frank. [Guidance: Fate and Chaos Path: Level 1/10] Grants the user the ability to guide those with simr thought processes or who admire the user into the path of Chaos and Fate, enhancing the vision they have of the user while also increasing their growth speed and unlocking their hidden talents. As the level of this skill increases, the effects intensify. [Fate and Chaos Path Enticement: Level 1/10] Helps the user draw the attention of those that might bepatible with the user through a Charm-like effect, slowly guiding them through his path. As the level of this skill increases, the effects intensify. ¡­ "Amazing¡­ With this, it could be easy to guide the people of the town and make them understand better¡­ Though is not it kind of like brainwashing? ¡­Well, it is not without their consent, so perhaps it will not even work. I will have to see¡­ And those that already followed me will not be affected by this, I assume, and will just receive the positive effects straight away," thought Frank. "It seems that you are getting way stronger now, brat! I am feeling drawn to you somehow¡­ You unleash an aura of greatness," said Hades. "Oh¡­ Well, I will have to get used to that a bit¡­" said Frank. Ding! [All [Element Resistance]-type Skills have merged into the [Elemental Ward: Level -] Skill!] [All [Negative Status Resistance]-type Skills have merged into the [Status Effect Immunity: Level -] Skill!] "Oh? Is this the Job effect or that the Skills reached max level?" wondered Frank, checking the skills information. [Elemental Ward: Level -] Grants the user Resistance to all Elemental Attacks not charged with Divinity, reducing damage from them by 50%. If the Elemental Attack is charged with Divinity, only 20% of damage can be reduced. ¡­ [Status Effect Immunity: Level -] Grants the user immunity to all negative status effects that are not charged with Divinity. Special negative effects caused through Divinity-charged attacks cannot be negated, but their intensity is reduced by 20%, and the user has an easier time freeing himself from their effects. ¡­ Even more Skills! And these were notably overpowered! Frank remembered how he tortured himself to increase the level of resistance Skills¡­ and now that they finally reached max level thanks to the bonus skill proficiency of leveling up, they all merged automatically into a Skill that reduces the damage he takes from elemental attacks by 50%! Even more, Divine Attacks with Elements also have their damage reduced by 20%. Andstly, he acquiredplete immunity to status effects that are not charged with divinity! And even divinity-charged ones are reduced in intensity while also giving him an easier time freeing himself from their effects! "Damn¡­" said Frank, he was still a bit surprised at himself. Ding! [Administrating stockpiled EXP¡­] Ding! [Your Level has increased to Level 63!] "I guess that''s as far as I go, but damn, I did level up a lot huh¡­" sighed Frank, ncing at his stats. ¡­ [Name: [Frank James] [Race: [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defies the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord] [Gender: [Male] [App Points: [197.530] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 5 (Initial Stage)] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Core Formation Realm] [Job: [Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider] [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord] [Level: [63/70] [Health Points: [6.050/6.050 (+164)] [Mana Points: [13.747/13.747 (+19)] [Strength: [3.664 (+50)] [Defense: [2.784 (+62)] [Magic: [4.245 (+40)] [Resistance: [2.478 (+92)] [Agility: [3.064 (+83)] ¡­ "They have increased a lot¡­ almost doubled, I believe¡­ And they might be even higher whenever I use my transformation Skill¡­ Though, I need new equipment¡­ Maybe those loot boxes I have can be the solution to that. However, I have to check in my Skills, I want to fuse and awaken some now¡­" thought Frank, multitasking at high speed to immediately move to his Skills. Even now that many fused and merged, he still had a ton of Skills. Thankfully, they were all organized in categories¡­ so he did not lose himself finding them. "Oh¡­ these ones. I feel that if I fuse them¡­ something good coulde out of it¡­" Ding! [Your exchanged 20.000 APP Points!] [The [Lesser Self-Regeneration: Level 10], [Superhuman Strength: Level 10], [Magic Damage Resistance: Level 10], and [Physical Damage Resistance: Level 10] Skills have merged into the [Supernatural Body: Level 1] Skill!] [Supernatural Body: Level 1/10] The special body that those who are supernatural beings possess, which brings enhanced self-regeneration, resistance to physical and magic damage, and strength that surpasses superhumans. Physical Damage and Magic Damage Reduction: 10% with each level, 2% with each level against Divinity-charge Attacks. Enhanced physical capabilities by 10% with each level. ¡­ "This¡­ I knew it¡­ This is amazing. Although it is not something like "Divine Body", it could perhaps turn into that someday¡­" thought Frank, moving on to the next Skills. [The [Instant Domain Creation: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Instant Dungeon Creation: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Gift of Life: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Lifeblood Bestowal: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Mana Control: Level 10] Skill has been integrated into the [Ultimate Magic] Skill!] [The [Farming Technique: Level 8], [Botany: Level 7], and [Druid: Level 6] Skills have been merged into the [Yggdrasil Descendant: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Light Clone Technique: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Spectral Clones Technique: Level 1]!] [The [Spear Technique: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Spectral Soul Spear Arts: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Dirt Shaping: Level 10] Skill ha awakened into the [Earth Maniption: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Inspect: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Appraisal: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Stealth: Level 8], [Camouge: Level 8], and [Silence: Level 8] Skills have merged into the [Presence Concealment: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Spider Thread: Level 10] and [Sewing: Level 7] Skills have merged into the [Utility Magic Thread: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Monster Soul Pact: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Guided Soul Fusion: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Light Ray: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Holy Light Beam: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Water Torrent Palm Technique: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Ocean Wave Fist Technique: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Poison Synthesis: Level 10] and [Poison Magic: Level 4] Skills have merged into the [Poison and Toxin Creation: Level 1] Skill!] [The [me Arrows: Level 10] Skill has awakened into [zing Spear Shower: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Ice Spears: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Freezing Iceberg Shower: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Overseeing Light Eye: Level 10] Skill has awakened into [irvoyance: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Assassination Technique: Level 10] Skill has awakened into [Abyssal Assassin Arts: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Heavy Evil Eye: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Starlight Gravity Eyes: Level 1] Skill!] [The [Shadow Maniption: Level 6] and [Shadow Bullet: Level 5] Skills have merged into the [Dark Shadow Lord: Level 1] Skill!] When Frank finally finished assessing all of his Skills, he rested in the bed¡­ eve for someone with his mind, this felt quite tiring¡­ He ended up spending roughly 120k APP Points on all of this¡­ but it was definitely worth it. "Phew¡­" he sighed, sitting on the bed, as he noticed Gwendolyn standing in front of the bed. She was slowly taking away the clothes around her. "You''re done?" she asked. "Yeah¡­ I think I remade my entire Skill list¡­" sighed Frank. "I see¡­ Although I am rather curious about knowing what has happened with your soul¡­ Why don''t we have some little fun while it still morning~?" asked Gwendolyn, taking away thest piece of clothes, as she revealed Frank her nude body¡­ An instant boner emerged beneath his pants. "dly¡­" said Frank. ----- Chapter 232: Vheslia Is Back

Chapter 232: Vheslia Is Back

----- Frank embraced Gwendolyn with passion and fervent love, as both mated like rabbits for about an hour until Annabelle came knocking in the door for them to hurry up¡­ "I-It''s already like 12 pm! Come on!" "A-Ah! S-Sorry, we areing!" said Gwendolyn. "A-Annabelle, don''te knocking like that!" said Frank. "Mommy, Frank, you are such degenerates!" cried Annabelle, running away. Although she did not open the door, she had kind of guessed what they were doing. "I-I will make sure to reprimand her¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Hahh¡­ It''s fine¡­" sighed Frank, as he finally came for the fourth time this morning, pulling out after filling Gwendolyn''s womb. "Oooh~ Hmm¡­ You filled me so much today as well~ You really love it in there, don''t you~?" asked Gwendolyn, as Frank approached her face. "I really do¡­ My stamina is almost endless, if it were for me, I would do this all day¡­" said Frank. "R-Really? You are really such a beast¡­ How many children do you want from me?" sighed Gwendolyn, as she kissed Frank on the lips and finally decided to go take a shower with him. "As many as you can¡­" said Frank, kissing her a bit more before Gwendolyn forced him to stop because if they were to kiss anymore, they would most likely continue mating for a few hours¡­ "Alright then, let''s go take a shower, there is a long day waiting for us, boy," said Gwendolyn. "Eh? Boy?" asked Frank while blushing a bit. "Don''t you like me to act motherly, boy~?" asked Gwendolyn teasingly. "Well¡­ Yes," sighed Frank, admitting it. "Fufu, let''s go, maybe we can y around a bit while we bath together¡­" said Gwendolyn, grabbing Frank''s hand and guiding him to the bathroom. Thanks to Yurei, there was now a new bathroom inside their room, where they quickly went to take a shower, although everything was made of wood, funnily enough, it all worked rather perfectly. ¡­And as they shared bath, they ended doing it a lot as well, but at the very least they didn''t take more than half an hour¡­ Finally washed and with new clothes, the pair walked downstairs. "Finally you are back!" said Annabelle. "Y-You really took your time, nii-sama¡­" said Kamei. "You two are really giving it your all¡­ Not a single day wasted! You are really living the present, aren''t you, Gwendolyn?" asked Cathyl. "W-We were¡­ busy¡­" said Frank. "Y-Yeah! Nothing too much to worry about~! Alright, let''s have breakfast, shall we? In the meantime Frank will exin to us what is up with his soul," said Gwendolyn, as she flew towards the kitchen and left Frank to the mercy of everyone else¡­ Frank had to exin the whole battle against Gods ordeal, how he "convinced" them, how his soul evolved, and more, leaving everyone shocked, and Gwendolyn almost burned the pancakes she was making by being paralyzed after she heard how he punched Abraddon, the progenitor of¡­ everyone present except him and Kamei¡­ "Y-You hit our God?!" asked Gwendolyn. "¡­Yeah. He attacked me first, so it was fair," said Frank. "Oh¡­ Alright then. I mean, not like I really have any connection with him," shrugged Gwendolyn. "I never expected Abraddon-sama to be so weak¡­" sighed Cathyl. "He even submitted to you, Frank?! That''s crazy!" said Hilvera. "Yeah, that''s amazing. Does that means that you''re the new God in his ce?" asked Annabelle. "No, I don''t think that''s how it works¡­" said Frank. "And you even fought against the God of Space and the Goddess of Time¡­ Well, I didn''t know those existed," said Asterion. "Their religion is not even celebrated here, so I wouldn''t me you," said Frank. "This is¡­ all crazy. But we have done much crazy stuff already, and well, you too, brother¡­" said Kamei. "I mean¡­ Yeah, we should get used to this already¡­" said Annabelle. "And even more, we got your Divine Protection! And¡­ Guidance?" asked Cathyl. "Oh, that¡­" Frank then exined his soul bing divine in detail, and also his guidance skill effects. After all, they were his strongest allies, so he needed to exin to them his abilities for them to understand them properly. Frank was a considerate man, so he happily exined things until everyone kind of understood it a bit. "So in resume, it is a growth cheat, so we level up faster and all?" asked Kamei. "Yeah¡­ More or less just like that," said Frank while shrugging. "Amazing, let''s make sure to work extra hard to catch up with Frank even if a little bit!" said Cathyl. "I am sure that I will need all of your help. I cannot be everywhere either nor do everything. Even with the strength, I possess," said Frank, realizing his own weaknesses. "Aw, you don''t have to be like that, we know you are absurdly overpowered now!" said Kamei. "Haha¡­ Really, and even then, most are just recently acquired powers, so I have to practice them properly. Also, the more help I get from you, the swifter we can get rid of threats anyways," said Frank. "You can never convince him, huh?" thought Gwendolyn while smiling. She brought pancakes to him as she kissed him and sat down at his side. "Alright let''s eat well, Vheslia should be arriving today," said Gwendolyn. The family spent the next hours chatting and eating for a while, as Frank exined more of his new capabilities and everyone felt amazed and more intrigued while feeling inspired to develop their own abilities and specializations too. After two hours, someone knocked on the door. "Helloooooo? Someone''s there?" Knock, knock! "Ah, she''s back!" said Gwendolyn, rushing towards the door to meet her good friend. "Ah, Gwen! Did the boy woke up or- Agh!" Vheslia was embraced by Gwendolyn''s arms, tightly hugging her and carrying her, Gwendolyn was particrly taller than the little demon woman, so she literally brought her above the ground when she hugged her. "I missed you! A lot of stuff happened here, and you weren''t even here!" said Gwendolyn. "Hahaha¡­ Sorry¡­ It was just a lot of stuff in the capital, and the damn aristocrats weren''t leaving people to get out due to everyone freaking out due to the Abyssal Horror that appeared here¡­ but I saw that everything was going pretty good! So, where''s our Hero at?" asked Vheslia. "Been a while, Vheslia," said Frank, as Vheslia felt slightly paralyzed when she heard Frank''s voice. "Ah! You idiot, you are back!" said Vheslia, as she jumped out of Gwendolyn''s arms and reached Frank! sh! "Agh!" Frank was thrown to the ground as Vheslia hugged him. "We didn''t meet for long but¡­ you really did touch my heart sometimes! I was going crazy trying to get out of that crystal, but I guess you got out yourself, didn''t you?" asked Vheslia. "Indeed¡­ I guess we should also update you of everything that has happened¡­" said Frank. "It will surely be a long day¡­" said Gwendolyn. With Vheslia arrival also came Adrian, the Guild Master of the Adventurer Guild Arrival. After exining many things to her and chatting around a lot, Frank went back to Acacia town to speak with Adrian, where he met Clishya again, and even the Roon man that bought him potions once, and even the butcherer Minotaur, all of them were people he had met briefly, but made of this ce what it was¡­ Adrian got updated by Frank about many things, and ultimately even got guided by him after a few days of interactions, exnations, and more. Adrian was very intrigued about what Frank really was, but Frank kept most things a secret, aside from other obvious things that needed to be revealed such as his Inner Realm where he would give new homes to the people of the town. The days went by and Frank continued these daily little things, visiting Clishya around Acacia Town, speaking with the people to slowly convince them, exploring the Dungeon, and grinding Rank 4 Mana Cores and EXP, while also gathering all sorts of items and money. Adrian had decided to move to the capital alongside his staff of the Guild, including Clishya, this little thing had made the young frog-kin girl rather saddened, as she thought that she would be separating from Frank due to the work she needed to do¡­ After all, Adrian was moving to the capital due to safety by the threat of the Abyssal Horrors and Miasma Spawns, monsters of lesser strength that emerged from the underground from time to time inrge armies. There, he would be assessing a new Guild with many old friends and wanted all of his staff to stick with him on this. However, Frank also nned to move there, making Clishya once happier that she would get to see him sometimes. As the days went by, Frank developed his Skills and Magic a bit more and was slowly getting used to the usage of his true powers. Meanwhile, Axitl kept bringing Frank back to her Divine Realm sometimes, where they chatted around and slowly got a bit fonder with each other. Axitl in particr began to teach Frank how to properly utilize Chaos Magic, as he didn''t have her memories even when he ate a piece of her soul back then. Alongside this, the other Gods such as Zudithe, Judith, Abraddon, and Thineas had begun to level up after beating many monsters, and thanks to Frank''s update to his Hunting Domains turning them into Instant Dungeons, the monsters became stronger and bigger loot was dropped, which was distributed to Frank, while the Gods kept some that they assimted into power and energy to nourish their Souls. Alongside this, Frank got to know from Zudithe and Judith that the other Gods of Terra had learned about him, but that none¡­ absolutely none of them seemed to agree with his ideals, and that eventually, he would have to fight them all¡­ Frank was filled with resolve, however, and kept training and practicing his abilities with his family and friends. Aaronarra had decided to move with Frank as well, joining his party, however, Frank had no idea how he would be walking around with a giant dragon at his side, and assumed that the dragon simply wanted to enter his Divine Realm and live there while "apanying" him. However, the Dragon himself said that he had a surprise for him whenever the day for everyone to move to the capital came. After various days, the people finally moved inside of Frank''s Divine Realm as well, where they discovered an enormous and beautiful world which they could develop as much as they desired, and live there peacefully, building a new and bigger Acacia Town, which also came with several churches made for a religion based in Frank¡­ Like this, two months went by, and the day to finally move to the capital of Westwind came, Frank was excited, and although his level did not increase due to the enormous quantity of EXP he needed now, he had polished many of his skills and techniques, and had seen everyone grow stronger by their intense efforts. "It''s finally time¡­" ----- Chapter 233: Meditation

Chapter 233: Meditation

----- Frank closed his eyes as he delved into meditation. He began to feel the veins of mana flowing through his entire body, which he was slowly building through his Mana Core Cultivation, and this technique he was using was something that Gwendolyn and Vheslia had taught to him, with some insight from the Gods (who actually did not cultivate at all but knew a few things). Frank now needed to enhance the quality of his Mana Core with this process of extending his Mana through all the veins across his body. These were named Mana Veins, and enhanced the use of Mana to greater levels, helping it flow through the body. Magus who developed Mana Veins were able to control mana swiftly and easily, the chanting time they needed to conjure any Spell was reduced tremendously as more veins were developed. In a way, these veins had the form of magical inscriptions that emerge within magic circles, by making more and more and filling one''s body with them, magic circles'' creation can be shortened by using the mana veins as the inscriptions themselves. Although Frank was unique in that he was able to conjure Spells without mana circles and instantaneously through his System Trait. In games, you usually do not have to chant any crap, and you can just conjure a spell with the click of a button. The same thing happens to Frank, his System converts him into a game-like character, so even spells be easy to conjure just by willing it and designing a target with his vision. However, Mana Veins did not stop being useful just because he does not need to conjure magic to use it. They were, after all, another new way to enhance his physical body. After all, one of Frank''s goals, aside from reviving his parents was to also enhance his physical body to the point that it could one day take into all the power hidden within his Infinite Origin. He exercised every day to make his muscles stronger, let his subordinates hit him even with magic and physical techniques, and also covered himself in the elements, forging his body ruthlessly. Aside from this, he was now developing Mana Veins, something that could be developed at any Stage of Cultivation, but that was often the preparation for the REAL Mana Veins, which would begin to emerge at Rank 6. As he was now Rank 5 Initial Stage, it was a good n to begin creating the Initial Mana Veins to set up the ground for the True Mana Veins that will emerge at Rank 6, which he will have to nourish and train. Frank poured not only Mana but small quantities of Divine Power originating from his soul into his Mana Veins, slowly nourishing his flesh, blood, bones, skin, and internal organs. Slowly but steadily, the rivers of golden-colored ethereal substance, the divine power, and mana, flowed through his body in harmony¡­ Frank was feeling like he was slowly reaching a greater level of power, as his Mana Core began to glow faintly the more he repeatedly made his energies flow through his Mana Veins and the parts of his body. This technique was named Divine Energy Nourishment and was designed by Judith long ago to maintain Divine Energy and even nourish one''s body and soul with it. However, Frank was still too novice with this power, and could only do it very faintly with only his physical body. Even with the experience he got from the Gods'' memories, his body, and soul still needed to get used to all of this by themselves, inserting himself with false experiences might even make himmit mistakes, so he started from the very beginning to do this. It could be said that he had gathered a lot of his own experience through the practice of this technique through this month and two weeks. Frank was hoping for his body to reach the level of Demigod Body at some point, and the Gods told him that he needed to ustom his own physical flesh to the burning power of divine energy, a power so strong that it is capable of burning and turning into ashes any mortal flesh that it touches. That Frank is capable of letting small rivers of it flow through his physical and mortal flesh already said that he was not normal at all. It was a good thing that he was not even a Human anymore, as he was a Dracolich Progenitor and also a Stargazer. Stargazers were considered a unique race only for himself, which was born when he unlocked a tiny piece of his power as an Overseer. It is a race that enhances all of his physical and magical abilities above superhuman levels, and alongside the Undead characteristics of the Dracolich Progenitor Race and also the Dragon Bloodline within it, he was capable of making his mortal flesh resist such intense power, in smaller quantities. The golden rivers of divine energy and the azure rivers of mana flowed through his body, nourishing it even more. Frank quickly began to move these energies into his chest, nourishing his Rank 5 Mana Core over and over again. Even Frank''s own Mana Core was already strange, as it had been shattered and reformed many times, evolving, and changing, it was now named Arcane Core, and it seemed to be unique even amongst other Mana Core users such as his wife Gwendolyn and the others. Talking about the others, Gwendolyn had recently hit Peak Stage in Rank 4 Mana Core, and the rest were around Middle Stage and Upper Stage. By hunting the Rank 4 Mana Cores within the monster''s corpse of Orb''s Dungeon, everyone was able to utilize them to raise their cultivation a lot, but for Frank, Rank 4 Mana Cores gave too little energy, to the point that he would need billions to get to Rank 6¡­ And such a quantity was impossible to get when Rank 4 Monsters would usually appear in quantities of 20-30 within the Dungeon per day¡­ He needed to hunt Rank 5 Monsters. Or¡­ cultivate by himself using materials and techniques, as the people of this world do. Although he imagined that it would be hard, it was not as much, because Frank was not normal at all, to begin with. By using his Divine Soul, he hastened the process a lot, and by using the corpses of monsters and crafting potions with them using Vheslia''s help as a talented Alchemist, he was slowly yet steadily breaking through this progression wall¡­ However, not only monster corpses but the equipment that had game-like stats was also used to make consumable items. By using his Creation Skillbined with Vheslia''s amazing talent in Alchemy, Frank was able to produce new and better items by refining the Mana Cores and also the Magic Stones dropped from monsters that appeared inside of Hunting Domains, which were not originally consumable, but after breaking them into dust, they were. Like this, he and Vheslia produced "Super Cultivation Potions" of various types, each one having the power to enhance a different area of the body. Any itemparable to them that he could buy in the APP Shop cost way too much, and after renewing all of his Skills, Frank was rather low in APP Points. However such special potions took time to make, around five days or so, so it was not something instantaneous. Even with the strength to fight incredibly weakened Gods, Frank still had a long way to go and improve, and one of his dilemmas is that he could not hasten this process as much¡­ But he had progressed by leaps and bounds for a while, so hitting a progression wall only seemed but fitting, so he epted it and decided to advance slowly yet steadily. Vheslia had made him a Super Cultivation Potion for his muscles, for his bones, for his skin, and his Mana Core Quality through these weeks, which were all necessary for him to breakthrough, as not only Mana Cores needed to be enhanced, but atter levels of cultivation the Magus need to forge their bodies strong enough to take on the power of their own Mana Cores if they didn''t want to be blown into bits when their Mana Cores improved in quality¡­ And even as a Stargazer and Dracolich Progenitor with Divine Soul¡­ this could perfectly happen to Frank too. Even more, it had an even bigger risk as Frank''s own Mana Core was particrly stronger and even more potent, if he was not careful, the Mana Core could actually explode and consume his entire body with it¡­ killing him. And because his father told him that his weak mortal body was tied to his soul, he would not be able to raise as an undead with another physical vessel, maybe if his body died and he became a zombie, yes, that was possible, but not if his entire body were to be destroyed, his very soul would begin to explode as it could not be able to find a fitting vessel anymore, and all the Overseer power within his Origin Core would explode, generating an enormous ck Hole that would consume everything. With great power came a lot of risks. The stronger Frank grew, the more dangerous would be his soul and body, and the easier it would be for him to slip off and ending up blowing himself into bits due to not being able to take in all the immense power he had¡­ But as he took things calmly, he managed to get to this stage atst. His Mana Core began to resonate, as Frank felt a new surge of power shrouding his entire body! sh! ----- Chapter 234: Rank 5 Mana Core!

Chapter 234: Rank 5 Mana Core!

----- sh! The energies rushing through Frank''s body intensified, as they crossed through his veins, muscles, organs, and bones. They began to flow like colorful golden and blue rivers of ethereal beauty towards Frank''s Mana Core, nourishing it beautifully. His Mana Core or Arcana Core began to glow faintly at first, as Frank furrowed his eyebrows and began to pour more and more energy into his Mana Core. He gritted his teeth, as he felt a few diforts. He was being way too intense. However, this was finally the time. He knew, deep down, that he had to be intense if he wanted results. His flesh began to tremble, as the flow of divine energy and mana intensified more and more¡­ It hurts. Frank began to feel as all of his internal body was burning slowly yet steadily, the burning sensation intensified¡­ He had worked so hard already, and received the help of everyone to get to this point¡­ he did not want to disappoint them, this was the day he was breaking through this Stage. Although he knew that there were three more stages before he could break through into Rank 6, this was the first of the four steps, and he needed to pour everything on it. By using his enhanced regeneration abilities within his Supernatural Body Skill, Frank had already considered that it was possible to put himself into some pain as long as he could heal it afterward. He knew and had heard that if he were to be too intense, he would most likely ruin his entire Mana Core Cultivation. If he were to ruin it by shattering his Mana Core, it was possible that he would not be able to form a new one, and that he¡­ would most likely die too. If the Mana Core shatters, all the divine power he was pouring in would detonate, and his body would be sted away, his soul, without a fitting vessel, would explode too and form a ck hole¡­ and everything would end. That''s why¡­ he needed to be careful¡­ Slowly¡­ Steadily¡­ Frank''s eyebrows furrowed even more as he gritted his teeth with even more intensity. His muscles began to feel pained, as the cells were burning a regenerating constantly. If it were not because of Supernatural Body and Elemental Ward, this wouldn''t be possible. Frank continued and continued¡­ This was it. He felt it. The flows of divine energy and mana became thinner, as he decided to pour faster while not using as much, and it seemed that such a risky move actually worked. His Mana Core began to glow faintly once more. However, it quickly began to glow more intensely. A bit more¡­ Just a little bit more¡­ And¡­ FLASH! Finally, Frank got into the part of the cultivation where he needed to pour as much power as he could! When a Mana Core glowed this brightly, it meant that it was about to ascend on its stage! However, this was not automatic. Not even with the System! It was only automatic if he used Mana Cores, but Rank 4 Mana Cores did not give him anything at this point, absolutely nothingpared to what he needed. So, Frank reliedpletely on his own vast Mana quantities and his Divine Soul! Combining them into a flow of ethereal power, Frank began to pour it all into his Mana Core! Frank felt a feeling of exhration, of intense pain, and power! The stronger a Magus Became in Ranks, the biggest would be the difference in power in between the Stages of the Mana Core Rank¡­ Initial Stage, Middle Stage, Upper Stage, and Peak Stage, were the four stages, and Frank was now going from Initial Stage to Middle Stage, the difference between these two was big. The difference was already big in-between Initial and Middle Stages of Rank 1, now imagining Rank 5 differences, everything became more and more overwhelming¡­ FLASH! "Nnngh¡­!" Frank gritted his teeth as he bears with the pain, his Mana Core was glowing the brightest he had ever seen it before! This was¡­ the power of the Rank 5 Mana Core! Now, he was breaking through the initial limits, and reaching the middle stage! "(Come on¡­ Come on¡­!)" thought Frank, putting all of his intent into it! FLASH! His Mana Core glowed once more, feeling all the power within! It was changing, slowly yet steadily¡­ soon enough! Soon enough¡­! SPARK! However, a strange sound emerged, as Frank noticed that his Mana Core was releasing sparks? Suddenly, a tremendous pain took hold of his entire being! CRASH! "Unnghhh¡­!" Something went bad! Frank had done it too intensively, and as if it were trying to punish his rashness, the Mana Core itself released a powerful Divinity-charged spark of pure mana into his entire body! Frank felt as his flesh was burned and regenerate quickly¡­ but it was incredibly painful. However, the Mana Core continued to glow anyways! "(There is still a chance¡­!)" thought Frank, battling against his own Mana Core! FLASH! He poured more energy into it, but this time slowly and steadily¡­ Like filling a ss of water¡­ Serenity¡­ Calmness¡­ Concentration¡­ Bnce¡­ Until finally¡­ Frank finally felt it. His Mana Core finally advanced to the Middle Stage, as it glowed with new light! New Mana was produced as well, and all of his magic power seemed to have been enhanced! "Finally¡­" sighed Frank. Ding! [Congrattions, you have broken through Rank 5 Initial Stage, ascending into Rank 5 Middle Stage!] [All of your stats have increased] [Skill Proficiency Bonus Earned] [Experience Points Bonus Earned] [App Points Bous Earned] "Haahh¡­" Frank was incredibly tired, sitting over his bed while extending his arms and stretching his aching body¡­ Although most of the damage was healed already, he began to use Lifeblood Bestowal to heal himself a bit faster, his muscles and everything ached terribly, and he felt like he had be an old man all out of a sudden. Frank was sitting on his bed within Gwendolyn''s house, or Yurei, as it is called now, inside of his own Divine Realm. Almost a month ago Acacia Town was officially reconstructed inside of his Divine Realm, alongside that, it was steadily expanding around. Unlike his Mind Realm, the Divine Realm had solid earth, atmosphere, and even an artificial sun made of light and fire magic, and even a moon at night, which was somewhat synchronized to the outside world. Thendmass of his Divine Realm was incredibly big, having the size of whole Texas, and surrounded by a beautiful and vast blue sea, where even fish and other creatures lived, even monsters would sometimes emerge, although they were peaceful unlike the ones found in dungeons and would not attack unless provoked. Thend area was made of vast green ins, forests, rivers,kes, and mountain areas, with a middle-sized desert and dune area and a volcano to the south, which made that area a volcanic and hot ce. To the north of this small continent/ind, there were an icy sea and snow forests alongside a few mountains covered in snow as well. People made their home into the west, where there was the fresh sea bringing fish and other seafood, alongside arge and bountiful forest to their right where they were able to hunt animals and monsters there as well. With his help, people had already begun to nt all types of Monster nts, which could grow incredibly fast and give fresh fruits, vegetables, and grains to the people to sustain themselves. After this little intervene and help at the start, Frank saw how the people became self-sustainable rather quickly, and as they were hard worker farmers, they were able to do a lot of things by themselves. Alongside this, this Divine Realm felt beautiful and peaceful, and incredibly big as well, the people felt like they migrated into another world or area of Terra where they were able to finally prosper. A lot of people in poverty such as orphans were helped by him after Zero had asked him if he had some mercy left for the young children she once took care of when she was alive. Frank, who now had the means to protect people for real, had epted and had been teaching them how to hunt and prosper, he had even built a giant house for them, with many rooms, bathrooms, and more. Alongside this, Frank was preparing and making his people stronger. He had shared the System with them and had taught them about levels, Skills, and more, and everyone was now improving themselves, growing stronger, to one day perhaps be useful to him. There were already some talented young men and women that could be powerful allies or lead armies for him in the future, as long as they could keep advancing and progressing. Vheslia had opened an Alchemy School where she taught alchemy to those interested in it, and if she were to manage to get enoughpetent alchemists in some time, the production of cultivation resources would be faster. Frank nned to temporarily make a guild in the capital and make connections with the Eastgrande Family, which knew about the artifacts that could revive his parents. Due to this, he needed at least 20 members, so he would have to use the most talented people around Acacia to fill up the slots left after his friends and family were added to it. Frank sighed in relief as he quickly stood up and disappeared. He opened his eyes once more as he found himself inside a very refined carriage, surrounded by his friends and family. "Ah, you finally woke up," said Vheslia. "It seems that you already got into Middle Stage, well done, I couldn''t expect less from you," said Gwendolyn, snuggling Frank with her arms and tail. "It was rough, but I somewhat managed¡­" he sighed. "Good thing you''re back because we already are here!" said Annabelle, pointing at the window of the carriage, as Frank saw an immense city¡­ this was Westwind''s Capital. ----- Chapter 235: Reaching Westwinds Capital!

Chapter 235: Reaching Westwind''s Capital!

----- Frank nced at the beautiful capital of Westwind, as severalrge buildings greeted his sight. The sight was befitting of the capital of a nation where magic reigns, as there were magical artifacts everywhere. Such a thing greatly impacted Frank, who had thought that the capital would not be as advanced. The buildings were tall and seemed modern in some cases. The floor was beautifully paved, the streets were even clean. There were shops of all kinds, even candy shops, pastry shops, equipment shops, alchemy shops, material shops, cultivation item recipes shops, and more. Each shop was decorated with their own colors and the people of this city seemed rather of high ss, there was almost no person that was not well dressed, and many even used magical artifacts as if they were daily life things. He even saw many golems working as guards for shops orrge buildings, or even acting as bodyguards for rich aristocrats that had decided to go on a walk or somewhere without their carriage. Such golems were not the same he was able to create by infusing dirt or other materials with souls, but these golems were crafted piece by piece, infusing what they called magic core batteries in each limb, and then connecting each magic core battery with a magic core heart. They looked like robotic creatures, but also had a hint of cyberpunk feeling to them, some even enhanced their movements with special magic rune stones enhanced with attributes, and Frank saw some that were rather strong, evenparable to Rank 1 Magus in some cases. "Hmph, everything seems to calm in herepared to the outside¡­ Just two weeks ago we fought against arge army of Miasma Spawns, but these people probably didn''t even realize the favor we did to them¡­" said Cathyl. Two weeks ago while Frank and his group were still inside of Gwendolyn''s house and preparing to go to the capital, arge tremor emerged where Acacia Town was formerly, as another crack in the ground appeared, and around twenty small creatures made of miasma with the strength of Rank 3 to 4 Monsters emerged, which were lesser versions of Abyssal Horrors, which were originally Abyssal Horrors that split into many other pieces. These creatures were strong, but not much of a threat to Frank and his party, which quickly disposed of them and used their corpses as cultivation Materials for Frank, he had also eaten a bunch of them, and their vor was bitter. Of course, something that for them was but a warm-up could be the end for these carefree aristocrats and rich people. By the use of Divine Sense, Frank quickly sensed the presence of strong magus, however, around all of the capital there was a few of them, at least a dozen that were Rank 4 or above, although he could not see thempletely nor sense theirplete power as the city was filled with too many people, which made it difficult to concentrate into a single presence. "Well, I guess that''s how it is around here¡­ Though, perhaps things might change if more tremors emerge around here," said Gwendolyn. "Yeah, they will have to sooner orter realize what''s going on outside¡­" said Vheslia. "The difference between the economical difference between the people in here and those that live humbly in towns and viges outside is very big¡­ This ce seems to be apletely different worldpared to the towns of the outside," said Frank. "Yeah¡­ That''s how it is¡­ Living in the capital is also incredibly expensive, even an ex-soldier such as me had to move out," said Gwendolyn. "Well, thanks to the materials we have harvested and gathered, it should be possible for us to livefortably from now on!" said Vheslia. "At least for the time we''ll stay in here, we can livefortably in Yurei," said Frank. "Eh? But where will we ce her?" wondered Annabelle. "Yurei recently evolved, and I believe she should be capable of fusing herself with any manor we buy, so it could be possible to mask her as a building we bought," said Frank. "Oh?! Well, that''s amazing then," said Cathyl. "Yeah, Yurei had grown stronger too! Even if she''s a house, she really wants to protect us," said Hilvera. Yurei was being currently carried by Frank, as he had put her momentarily inside of his Divine Realm. However, to merge with this society and find the clues he needs while also most likely reuniting with the other Heroes, Frank needs to live here. If it were for him, he would simply live inside of his Divine Realm. But he understood that he needed to be present in the city to show that he, as a Hero, was present for the people he represented. Truly, it was a pain in the ass for him to be a Hero, he really did not want to, but he actually cared about this world, and was willing to protect it. And well, he had already beaten some Gods and made them his servants, so this world was halfway through bing his own possession. He simply needed to keep growing stronger and find opportunities to talk with the other Gods, help the Heroes grow stronger so they can be of any use, gather the artifacts to revive his parents, and possibly fight Abyssal Horrors that might begin to emerge around the city. He had also developed Spatial Magic through his Cosmic King Magic, and was now able to Teleport, aside from also creating Spatial Gates that he could set to connect one ce to another, which he was going to do to connect Orb''s Dungeon with his new Manor in here, so he can visit her whenever he wanted. There were many things that Frank wanted to do in this ce, although the main quest was getting his parents revived, he needed to do everything step by step. He had scheduled a meeting with Reuberto in two weeks from now, as he was very busy, and in two weeks he would be able to finally meet with the other Heroes, which Reuberto was gathering. From what he got from Reuberto, it seemed that the Heroes were very eager to meet him, although Frank was not really liking the idea of babysitting them, so he hoped that they were already strong on their own. At the very least, he knew that there was a Rank 6 Heroine within them, the Demon Race one, who was known as the "Immortal Witch". The Heroes were taking their time to move to therge area where they would go, which was near Westwind Capital, as they were battling Abyssal Horrors in the way. It seemed that when theybined their strength, they had the power to beat such creatures, so Frank expected them to be as strong¡­ "Damn, this ce is really something else," said Asterion. "For today let''s go with the ns, we''ll go meet Clishya and Adrian in the new Guild they''re working in, and then we''ll go buy a manor with the old man that Vheslia knows," said Frank. "Sounds good, I want to stretch my legs, we had been sitting in here for hours¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. "Can we go around the streets? I kind of want to buy a few treats in the way¡­" said Vheslia. "Yeah, can we?" asked Annabelle with a cute smile. "Ah, that would be lovely!" said Hilvera. "Oh, I saw a ton of interesting stuff around, it wouldn''t be bad!" said Asterion. "Alright then, but let''s not take too much time," said Frank, as Kamei who was adorably sleeping at his side slowly woke up. "Muh? Ah¡­ D-Did I fell asleep?" asked Kamei. "You did¡­" said Frank as he petted his sister and kissed her forehead. "Ahhh¡­ I want to snuggle with nii-sama a bit more¡­ Eh? What is that?!" asked Kamei. "Oh, we are in the capital right now, in fact, this is where we get down," said Frank. The carriage reached arge ce where many other carriages were stationed, as the party finally walked out of it. "Thanks for everything, it was a good trip," said Frank, as he gave a tip to the old dog-kin man that brought them here. "Sure thing young man, take care," said the old man, who had been slowly guided by Frank''s mere words, being kinder than he should have been. "W-Woah¡­ This ce is really just enormous!" said Kamei while almost dropping her jaw in surprise. "Indeed, let''s get going¡­ Gwendolyn-san, where was the guild again?" asked Frank. "It is just a few more streets from here¡­ we just have to walk straight anyways," said Gwendolyn with a gentle smile, who had changed her usual and simple medieval clothes, and was wearing a rather beautiful crimson dress, chest armor over herrge chest, alongside tight stockings, and metallic heels, she had a left shoulder pad too, and her hair was tied into a beautiful and long ponytail, she radiated a refined beauty that enchanted Frank with every second he nced at her¡­ "Hm? W-What?" asked Gwendolyn while blushing a bit as she noticed Frank''s stare. "Ah, no, I was just admiring the beauty of my wife, that''s all," said Frank. "Geez¡­ D-Don''t say those embarrassing things in the middle of the streets, you make us seem like a pair of little kids," sighed Gwendolyn, although she could not help but feel happy to receive the praises of Frank. She had worked quite hard into getting her hair as beautiful as today, while also having been taking care of her skin, and her physical body was at its peak of fitness due to her constant exercise when she went hunting monsters and well when it was nighttime with Frank. In fact, in those times is where she did a ton of exercise. "Will you stop staring at each other so lovingly? Let''s go!" said Annabelle, breaking the little atmosphere of the two. ----- Chapter 236: A Mysterious Ghost

Chapter 236: A Mysterious Ghost

----- Frank walked through the streets of the capital of Westwind, around the streets where most of the shops were stationed. The party noticed many families, especially young Magus kids that were going around with their parents, as they were rewarded with a little treat after the academy. "Oh, those uniforms are from the Magus Academy¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Magus Academy, I wonder if there is any point in going there anymore?" wondered Frank. "Not anymore, we are all way stronger than before, and much more knowledgeable. You can also just ask magic sses to the Gods themselves. Going there would be an utter waste of time," said Vheslia. "Right¡­ though, didn''t Reuberto said something about gathering us in such academy? Wait, if he ns that all of us join a ss together¡­ that would be way too stupid," sighed Frank. "Yeah¡­ I think he nned that. But it''s not like we can''t tell him to fuck off, right? We can tell them together to change his stupid ns. I also believe the same as you, it would be simply better to gather in a different building and train together than going to a stupid academy¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. "Though, it was within my ns to enter it to meet some young Magus of the Eastgrande family and get some possible connections with them so I could get the whereabouts of the Jewel of Eternal Life that they supposedly have within their grasp," said Frank. ording to Axitl''s information, the Eastgrande Family was the one who possessed the Jewel of Eternal Life, which was cataloged as a family relic given to them by the ancient hero of beast-kin long ago. Now, the strong family of aristocrats is keeping such a precious item for themselves, instead of sharing it with the people and use it as it was originally intended, as an item that could heal others almost instantaneously and make a life for the beast-kin easier. Frank was obviously enraged by such a thing, and he wasn''t someone that would be ying games anymore¡­ instead of simply trying to build up connections with a random kid, he was aiming to spy on the family through his team of spies, led by Zero. Through this month and the previous six months where Frank slept, Zero evolved and became even stronger, alongside being an even better assassin. After killing Gaspian and destroying the Thief Guild, a lot of former thieves who were orphans ended in her care. And even as an undead, she took care of the young kids, who had now joined Frank''s Divine Realm and were training every day to be even better and more efficient spies and assassins. Many of such young people were experiments like Zero, their bodies were modified through mage craft and many of them had many Mana Cores within their bodies. This coupled with the System that Frank finally shared with them a month and two weeks ago, helped them develop rather quickly, many of them now had shadow abilities that could help them meddle within shadows and camouge more easily. Frank simply called them "The Spies" or "Zero''s Team", but his subordinates had begun to request him to give them a proper name as a squadron. He nned to use them to spy on the several aristocratic families within these days, and in fact, he had already sent them in the middle of the day, as they had begun to spread and scout the capital in more detail while merging with the shadows of therge buildings. But alongside that¡­ Frank was using another help. Dead Spirits. This capital was enormous, and there were at least five different graveyards¡­ people also died every day here as it seemed that behind the facet of a peaceful city there were constant wars between criminal organizations of the underworld. Which brought to Frank Dead Spirits all around. Some were pretty old being at least a few hundred years old. Others were just freshly killed yesterday. And others were even just the souls of little bugs, rats, or street dogs. As he walked with everyone else while letting hispanions buy sweets and other food from these shops they went around, Frank was constantly speaking with the Dead Spirits. "My lord! To the left! There was a guy that killed me! I owned him a ton of money!" "Woof! Woof!" "GRRRYAARRR! GRRRRRRAAAAAAAAARRRR!" "AAAAAAAHHH! MY HEAD! MY HEAD HURTS! MY LORD, HELP ME! HELP MEEEEE!" "I know a little about that ce, the old man living there is an asshole, don''t buy his stuff, he sells spoiled meat¡­" The Dead Spirit of a thug who was just killedst night, a dog who had died of starvation, an old man who seemed to have died horribly and could not stop screaming incessantly, a woman who had her head burned by a fire attribute spell, and a young thief who died by being stabbed in the stomach spoke to Frank, among many others. Frank, for some reason, felt instinctualpassion to such souls, and patiently heard all of what they had to say, which at the same time helped him gather the information that he might not know about. He fed with Mana those that were in bad states due to having died quite terribly such as the old man and the burned woman, calming them down slowly through soul therapy that he did on the go without even paying much attention, and then saving them inside of his Shadow. Alongside this, he had his own parents at his side. "Frank doesn''t trust these Ghosts, they are all pretty shady¡­" said Amelia, Frank''s mother, who seemed rather healthy as a soul, now that Frank had used a bit of divine power to nourish her. "Come on¡­ Amelia, they are not so¡­ bad¡­" said Okita, Frank''s step-father, who was now able to talk more eloquently, and his appearance was not as terrible as it originally was. "I don''t know but that old man screaming really freaked me out¡­" said Amelia while petting Frank''s head. "They are tormented souls¡­ People like us¡­" said Okita, he was morepassionate of a man. "Oh¡­ I guess¡­ Well, you''re doing a nice job healing them¡­" said Amelia with a gentle smile. "I don''t really mind their presence. I like to help them. Something within me feels soothing whenever I help souls in pain or despair," said Frank. "That must be your instinct as a God of the Underworld descendant such as me!" said Hades, emerging at the side of Frank as a skull that no one could see but him and his parents. "Hmm¡­ Maybe that is it? Well, they are helpful too and can bring me a lot of info. In fact, there is already someone that knows about the Eastgrande family," said Frank. "Frank, I will go buy an Ice cream, want some?" asked Gwendolyn. "Oh sure," said Frank, seeing Gwendolyn walk towards the rest of the party that was enjoying their ice cream already. As Frank saw Gwendolyn go buy an ice cream made through a magic artifact in a shop that sold sweets while sitting in a public chair, he heard the young woman-looking soul that had emerged at his side, who had said that she knew about the Eastgrande Family. "My young lord, you have to be wary of the Eastgrande Family!" she said, her appearance was that of a girl on her 15 to 16, and her hair was blonde and long, with pale white skin and lifeless and lightless eyes, she wore a beautiful dress that only rich girls would wear in medieval times. However, it was clear that she died quite horribly, as she had arge wound in her neck as if someone had used a sharp knife to slice through her neck, revealing the flesh inside and even blood dripping from it constantly. Of course, such things were not real blood nor flesh, but the appearance of the soul, it was how they saw themselves after having an impactful death. "I kid of being, they are the biggest in the city¡­ But tell me more," said Frank. "Of course! What happened to me was horrible! Do you see my neck? My older brother sliced it through like this! Just because I was my father''s favorite girl! What a horrible man! Sniff, I never thought that my brother would be such a rotten man! Even worse now that he had already reached Rank 4 Magus! He''s plotting something!" said the woman, who casually spoke about a truth that might create an enormous scandal in the entire city¡­ Even Frank raised his eyebrows a bit¡­ this was too much. "I see¡­ It must have been quite horrible¡­ What''s your name?" asked Frank. "Ah! I almost forgot¡­ My name is Henrietta Eastgrande¡­ I was killed a week ago! My father and mother are still mourning my death¡­ Sigh¡­ I never thought I would meet someone that could see me, and I thought I would wander the streets of this capital until the day I dissipated into nothingness¡­" sighed Henrietta, she seemed to be a Lynx-kin Beast-girl, as she had long and pointy cat ears and a long tail. "Well, it was quite fast to find someone that could be a good insider about this whole deal¡­ So why exactly did he kill you? And what is the deal with your brother? What''s is he nning?" asked Frank. "He killed me because he was envious of me! As the next heir that my father preferred, I would soon receive a territory for myself, but he seemed to be envious of such a thing, so he killed me!" said Henrietta. Frank felt that this was kind of awkward¡­ He knew that such a feeble reason was not really the truth, but as Henrietta was just a young woman that seemed rather ignorant about the true intentions of her brother, this was the best she coulde out with as a reason for what he did. ----- Chapter 237: Buying A Manor!

Chapter 237: Buying A Manor!

----- As Frank spoke with Henrietta, he decided to ask her what exactly happened to her and why would her brother kill her¡­ he really did not believe that he would do such a thing simply out of envy, there should be some other kind of hidden motive. "So why exactly did he kill you? And what is the deal with your brother? What''s is he nning?" asked Frank. "He killed me because he was envious of me! As the next heir that my father preferred, I would soon receive a territory for myself, but he seemed to be envious of such a thing, so he killed me!" said Henrietta. "(Of course that''s not true¡­ If he is really a Rank 4 Magus, I don''t think his reason would be as feeble¡­)" thought Frank. Frank felt that this was kind of awkward¡­ He knew that such a feeble reason was not really the truth, but as Henrietta was just a young woman that seemed rather ignorant about the true intentions of her brother, this was the best she coulde out with as a reason for what he did. "Do you know anything other than that? Like¡­ was your brother nning something? Did you see him doing something weird? Also, what''s his name?" asked Frank through telepathy to Henrietta''s soul. "Oh! I saw him the other day doing some weird witchcraft! But I really did not pay much attention to it¡­ I mean, he is a Magus, so Magus does magic stuff, right? Also, there was this weirddy who seemed kind of mysterious! I think she is a demon or something," said Henrietta. Frank furrowed his eyebrows as he heard Henrietta speak. Her brother was indeed doing something shady, he was practicing "some weird witchcraft" and was hanging around with a Demoness. Although Frank did not have any bad impression of demons due to the first he had ever meet being Vheslia, who was a sweet little woman, he still found it weird. As this country was filled with beast-kin, seeing other races was still a rare urrence, even more one of such races being at the side of a man that belonged to such a family as Eastgrande. "A demon¡­ what''s your brother''s name?" asked Frank. "Oh, he''s Gustav Eastgrande!" sad Henrietta. "Can you tell me more about the witchcraft? And what is the appearance of the woman?" asked Frank. "I don''t really know what he was really doing¡­ He was like, doing some kind of magic circles around arge area of the underground dungeon while offering what seemed to be a lot of people''s bones, blood, and¡­ erm, I think I also saw a pile of Mana Cores," said Henrietta. "That''s definitely shady. But I did not know that in this world there were such things¡­ (So even the memory of Gods is useless if these guys had simply been enclosed in their Divine Realms¡­ They just don''t know anything about the world¡­)" sighed Frank. "Me neither! Maybe he is an evil person? Well, of course, he is evil! He killed me!" said Henrietta. Frank felt like it was rather hard to speak with Henrietta, she was kind of stupid. "And the appearance? Hmm¡­ I do not¡­ Well, she had red skin and glowing crimson eyes¡­" said Henrietta. "Red skin and glowing crimson eyes¡­ Well, what else-" "Frank, I brought you some, I have never tasted something like this before¡­ I guess a lot of advancements in sweets have happened since I stopped living in the big city," said Gwendolyn, walking towards Frank and sitting at his side, giving him a pot of ice cream, it resembled those of earth. But it did not seem too far-fetched for a world simr to earth but with magic to develop things such as ice cream. Frank decided to leave Henrietta forter, enjoying the ice cream with Gwendolyn and then finally reaching the area where they would be buying the manor. It was arge, yellow-colored building where many rich-looking people entered and left, there were paved stairs that led into the building, and there were a few people in carts around the building, selling even more food. "This ce is the real estate of the Vargrand Family, I know an old man here that will sell us a manor. I already got everything ready, so let''s get inside!" said Vheslia, leading the party. Even as a Demon, Vheslia was well-known within some areas of the capital due to being an ex-soldier and a very talented alchemist, now that she was a Rank 4 Magus, she was perhaps even more respected¡­ As Frank and the rest of his party entered, most of the people there that ranged from Rank 1 to 3 were surprised by the mana they exuded. Their power alone seemed to make these rich people intimidated¡­ Especially Frank, who was someone of Rank 5. Vheslia led the party, walking towards the front desk, where a young roon-kin girl attended them. "H-Hello, is there something you might¡­ need?" she asked shyly. "Wee to meet Gabriel, tell him that it''s Vheslia! He''ll know!" said Vheslia. "A-Alright then¡­" said the girl, as she hurriedly ran upstairs. After a few minutes, she came running back, panting. "Hahh¡­ Lord Gabriel has called you to his office, please follow me¡­" she sighed. As they walked upstairs and reached the office of the man Vheslia called "Gabriel", they were greeted by what seemed to be a man of a simr subspecies than Grandwing, a Bird-kin man of the crane-kin. "Oh, wee, wee! But if it is not Vheslia! Been a month since west saw, and you are¡­ Already Rank 4?!" asked the man in surprise. "Well, that''s how things are. Anyways, Gabriel, we havee to buy the manor now!" said Vheslia. Gabriel was part of the Vargrand Family, which had a monopoly over several properties andnds that they sold for hefty prices. He was a rather gentle young man that knew Vheslia from some time, as he had requested her help to teach his children magic, alongside a bit of alchemy. After such first interactions, the man grew fond of the demon woman and her talent, so he employed her several times to craft him materials and potions, even makings several deals with her, buying potions and other magic items in batches. "Oh, that one¡­ you finally got the money, I assume? I have been saving it for a few years already¡­ Well, good thing no one buys it because a lot of people died there¡­"ughed Gabriel, he had short white hair and golden eyes, alongside a slenderplexion, based on his aura, he seemed to be Rank 2 Upper Stage, which was considered strong in Terra''s society. "We got it! Here," said Vheslia, as she grabbed arge leather bag of gold coins. "Y-You really got it¡­ one hundred gold coins¡­ W-Well, the manor is yours then. I don''t want to ask how you got so much money because all of your party is Rank 4 and that young man there is Rank 5¡­ I think. I bet you fought some big monster and got tons of money, didn''t you?" asked Grabiel. "Well¡­" said Frank, recalling having fought the powerful Abyssal Horror, three Gods, and then an army of Miasma Spawns¡­ "Something like that¡­" said Frank. ----- Chapter 238: Yurei Upgrade!

Chapter 238: Yurei Upgrade!

----- Gabriel led the party over a carriage towards their new home, arge area in the east area of the capital, surrounded by smaller houses, a fewrger buildings, and other manors around. However, the territory alone was rather big, being at least 50 meters square, the garden was vast although badly taken care of, and there was also, well, the manor. The manor was arge building with two floors, each floor was big enough to have over 10 rooms each, the first floor also had arge hall, a kitchen, three bathrooms, and two living room areas. Frank wondered why no one had tried to buy such a nice ce, but then he remembered that Gabriel said something about a whole family getting assassinated here, which was said to have haunted this ce. However, that was not so far from the truth, as Frank quickly meet the entire family that was killed here, they were indeed haunting their own manor, although they were not aggressive at all, and rather sorrowful. "Well, this is the ce, do you like it?" asked Gabriel. "Yeah, it''s nice and cozy," said Vheslia. "We''ll manage here for the time being, thanks sir," said Frank, trying to send Gabriel away so he could speak with the souls of these people. However, Gabriel hanged out for a good while showing off each little tidbit of the house, until it was already like an hour since they got here, and he finally went away, mostly due to Frank''s aura that was beginning to be scary. "W-Well, I am going now then! Take care, Vheslia," said Gabriel, waving his hand and walking away. The door closed and then everyone sighed. "Damn you friend is good at speaking a lot," said Cathyl. "What an annoying man," said Gwendolyn. "Eeeh? Come on, at least he''s a good client! And without his help, getting a manor and this territory would have been hard, it could have taken hours, and way more money," said Vheslia. "Not like money is even an issue anymore, seeing how Frank can create gold in the shape of coins through his Skills," said Kamei. Indeed, the way they got money, aside from selling items to Adrian, was by Frank''s powers. In specific, his Creation Skill let Frank create some types of things that did not need too much power or anything within. After spending a few thousands of Mana, he was able to generate real gold, which he shaped as coins through the Golem Creation Death Attribute Spell, which made souls possess the material and manipte its shape as if it were slime. "Welp, now that everything is done, let''s go outside, we have to let Yurei fuse with this," said Frank, as everyone nodded, and they walked outside. Frank quickly generated a barrier using Cosmic King Magic, shaping space slightly, making it seem as if nothing was really going on inside, seemingly like an illusion of sorts. Then, he opened arge portal to his Divine Realm and a giant haunted house emerged from it, Yurei! "Guuuooooonn!" Boom! Yurei jumped over the floor and then began to extend its entire body over the manor, without wasting any second, they immediately began to fuse herself with it! "And there goes my house¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. "We have a lot of memories there¡­" said Annabelle. "Well, this new manor will have all the materials from the original house, so technically it is an upgraded version of it¡­ See it like that at least," said Frank. "Well if you put it like that¡­ I suppose you are right. If we see it as an upgrade¡­" said Gwendolyn. "I guess that just takes away all the emotion we had over it¡­" said Annabelle. As Yurei underwent her fusion with the manor, the souls of the family that was killed here requested to be fused with the manor they once lived in as a family¡­ which Frank epted without really thinking it too much, adding them into the mix. After the fusion finished, the Yurei quickly took the form of its manor, but within the inside of it, everyone would quickly notice that it would remind them of their former home a bit, but perhaps even bigger now, and with way more space than it truly looked like from the outside world. Everyone got inside rather quickly, noticing such changes. "Uwah¡­ I really feel like our house," said Annabelle. "Even the smell and everything¡­ Indeed, this is¡­ like home," said Gwendolyn. "Also, is it my idea or it feels like there are more rooms than it should have seeing it from the outside?" asked Vheslia, as the party explored the manor. "That''s due to Yurei''s "Space Expansion" Skill, it lets her have a greater space inside of her own body, the distance increases a few meters with every level, so this inner space has indeed be quite wide. Well, there is my Divine Realm too, but I guess that''s more like a secret. This inner space cane in handy, we could even make up abyrinth in here¡­" said Frank. "Oh? For intruders and other stuff?" asked Cathyl. "That would be pretty evil!" said Kamei. "I like it, but who would evene inside the house of a Rank 5 anyways?" asked Hilvera. "More than you would imagine¡­ While we were walking around, I sensed several spies monitoring us. Our presence is too strong, and those that dominate this ce are already aware of us and want to find what we are," said Frank. "Oh, I see, so those presences were spies," said Gwendolyn, who had realized the same. "Yep, most likely that''s it¡­" said Vheslia. "They are still outside, so they probably didn''t saw any of this¡­ Let us make Yurei lower her presence so they can sneak in, then we can capture them," said Frank. "Oh, sounds like a good idea! Now, what should we do? I guess it is gettingte¡­ Should I cook dinner for everyone?" asked Gwendolyn. "That would be lovely," said Frank with a gentle demeanor. "Alright, maybe if theye after dinner we can have some time to interrogate those fools," said Gwendolyn, happily walking to the kitchen alongside some of the other girls. However, before everyone couldpletely leave, a phantasmagoric presence stopped them all¡­ The figure of a young woman around her twenties with long white hair, a white dress, and aquamarine eyes emerged in the middle of the hall, surprising everyone. "A¡­ ghost?! Frank, did you called her?" asked Vheslia. "Hm? No¡­ Wait¡­ You are¡­" said Frank in surprise. "My lord! I have finally attained a level of consciousness! It is me, Yurei!" said the young woman, surprising everyone even more. "Eh? Yurei?! Wait, my house is her?" asked Gwendolyn. "Well¡­ It could be said so. Although Yurei is the amalgamation of many souls," said Frank. "O-Oh, I see. Well, wee¡­ Yurei," said Gwendolyn. "It is amazing that you managed to get consciousness. As I created you with mostly animal and monster souls¡­ I suppose the souls of that familybined to give you a sense of self?" asked Frank. "Indeed, my lord. I possess their memories, and it could be said that I am also them. They wanted to fervently serve you, so I was created to do such a task! I can do a variety of chores too! Oh, please, let me help you cook as well!" said Yurei. It seemed that Frank now had a personal maid within his new and upgraded manor, and it was Yurei herself. ----- Chapter 239: Picking Up Some Lurkers

Chapter 239: Picking Up Some Lurkers

----- Shadowy figures emerged within the darkness of the night, lurking atop the buildings surrounding the new property of the family of strong Magus that have moved to the capital today. The figures jumped over the buildings stealthily, using special types of Dark Attribute Spells to merge with the shadows a bit, while using special magic essories and artifacts to mask their presence and camouge themselves within the darkness. Although these people were doing something that would be seen by themon folk as outrageous and illegal, this was just another activity in the daily life of these people. Since they were born that they had been trained to be loyal servants and spies for the aristocrats and criminal organizations of this country, born to serve as incredibly cautiously as possible, to find the hidden secrets of the enemies of their masters¡­ Since long ago that countries in Terra had implemented such groups of special spies and assassins, each big figure kept secrets that could reveal great things, and both sides were dying to learn about the other to find weak points, abuse them, and then destroy their enemies and assimte their properties and more. Today, a certain group of strong Magus with powerful auras hade to the capital, and many of the heads of the aristocratic families and criminal organizations immediately saw them as a threat. After all, they governed both the surface and the underworld of this immense capital, seeing that new people with strong magic auras were toe out of nowhere could threaten their positions with their strength and different beliefs, and they wanted to check on them, only check for now¡­ They wanted to know if such people had bad or good intentions if they were negotiable or were too righteous with their beliefs. They wanted to know their real intentions, if they came here momentarily it would not be much of an issue, but seeing how they immediately purchased a manor meant that they had arge amount of money to spare and that they were most likely nning to stay for way longer¡­ If these people were to be reachable through some kind of means such as negotiations, selling and buying of products, or more, it would be beneficial for them, and such organizations were even willing to fight for such strong clients and potential allies. As of now, they did not intend to harm any of such people (mostly because they really could not with what they sent), but they were confident with the magic essories and the spells that their subordinates were equipped with that they would at least be able to infiltrate inside the manor and take a peek about what they did and what were their intentions. After all, many of the essories and artifacts equipped by these people were magic items made by Rank 4 and above Magus, enhanced with enormously powerful runes made after many weeks of concentration and preparation, perhaps even years, such items of high quality could even fool the perception of Rank 4 Magus¡­ Confident about their equipment and the many preparations they had made, the shadowy figures slowly reached their destination, the Manor where these Magus had entered. Although some of the people within this group were quite known, such as Vheslia, the rest of the people werepletely new to the capital, or perhaps people that have note here in years. Some of the spies were also sent towards Gabriel''s residence to seek clues, but the majority was sent here. However, these people werepletely unaware that different shadowy figures were already tailing them from behind¡­ figures that not even them, experts on stealth and information gathering could even detect¡­ Such figures melded with the actual shadows for real, simply moving into a different space each time they entered within the shadows,pletely in a different level than the measly camouge of these spies. One of such figures, a tall, and pale, white-skinned elven undead woman nced at the figures with her glowing crimson red eyes. "I really would like to exterminate these pests immediately, but my lord has requested me to let them infiltrate inside of Yurei¡­ Perhaps he intended to capture them and interrogate them? But why? Wouldn''t it be better to interrogate their souls which would instantly obey him? ¡­No, I don''t have to question my lord, he knows better than me, his servant," she thought, only following the shadowy figures with her squadron but never taking any other action, as her master, Frank, intended these people to infiltrate inside of Yurei and catch them alive. sh! sh! sh! The shadowy figures finally reached the territory of the manor, seeing as the lights were already turned off and no presences could be sensed, the only thing that they could hear were the crickets soothingly signing in this night, which was blessed by the moonlight, which they had to stealthily evade to not reveal their presences, even if they thought no one was watching them¡­ The figures surrounded the manor and quickly found one of the windows seemingly half-open, slowly opening and then getting inside one by one. They stealthily moved around the corridors, inspecting if there were any papers, books, or anything left behind that could give them any clue of what these people truly were. "Nothing here¡­ well, they just came today to the capital," thought one of the spies, moving around. As he moved through the manor, he began to find that there was not anything much he could find and had begun to consider abandoning the mission for the time being, even with their advanced stealth essories, it was still risky to stay here for too long. "It would be better toe back in another date," he said, ncing back at his subordinates. But¡­ there was no one. "Eh?" He did not even¡­ felt it, but they all disappeared in the blink of an eye. He felt taken aback. Suddenly, fear took hold of his heart, as a chill ran through his spine. He felt something behind him¡­ an eerie and cold presence. The man slowly nced behind him, as he found the figure of a translucent woman¡­ "W-What¡­?" "Wee! My master is eager to meet you," she said, extending her aura over the man wearing dark clothes, epassing his entire body with the phantasmal aura. sh! "Nnnaaghh!" Suddenly the man was dragged through the manor, thrown into a different room! Boom! Falling headfirst into the cold and hard floor, he found himself in a different ce¡­ apletely sealed room. And in front of the man, Frank was standing right there. "You should be thest one¡­ Alright, time to disarm you," said Frank, extending hundreds of magic threads out of his hands, and capturing the man within seconds! "Agh! You won''t catch me alive!" roared the man, as he was easily suppressed, but Frank suddenly felt something within his chest glowing! "Just as I thought, another one with a bomb stuck to their Mana Cores¡­ You guys are really dedicated, I give you that," said Frank, suddenly transforming his hand into aplete ck phantom and putting it inside of the man''s chest! "Eh?!" The man felt Frank''s cold phantasmagoric hand grasp the bomb stuck to his mana core and then quickly save it inside of his Inventory. "What kind of¡­ magic is that?!" asked the man, feeling overwhelmed. "Ah, you don''t need to know," said Frank, extending his hand towards the man''s head. ----- Chapter 240: Getting Some Clues

Chapter 240: Getting Some Clues

----- Afterst night''s spy incident, Frank now had around six prisoners! And they were all left alive, as he nned to send those people right back to their leader¡­ However, before that came interrogations. But none of the spies wanted to speak. They said they would endure any kind of torture and would either bit their tongues and drown in their own blood than speak¡­ So Frank feltpletely hopeless. He decided to give up¡­ Well, he would have decided to give up if he did not have such amazing abilities. Frank nodded in affirmation when the men said they would not speak and literally touched their brains with his hand, using his very hands, which he transformed into phantom through the Spectral Form Spell, and used such hands to touch the people''s minds and connect his soul to their souls. Through this, he began to extract their memories and any knowledge easily and quickly, skipping a lot of hard and boring parts of an interrogation. First of all, he discovered that these spies were from two different groups that were cooperating. The first group was a criminal organization, the second most predominant of the entire capital, named the Shadow Snakes, an organization that dealt with a variety of things, such as selling knock-off magic items, mass-produced potions that barely healed anything but that were sold as if they were high quality, drugs made from monster materials that enhanced magic power but made people go insane magic weapons, and more. Their leader was named Dhuja Jyaryabha, and she was a Lamia woman, a Rank 4 Magus of the Poison Attribute who had also added other Rank 3 and 4 Mana Cores into her body. Her strength was as outstanding as her tyrannous and dominating nature, and she was a shrewd and cunning woman who liked to step on others¡­ well, she did not have legs, so she was not able to do that. She had grown interested in Frank''s group the very moment they appeared into the city, and she intended to make of them allies she could use¡­ Although Frank''s Rank 5 Aura was noticed by some people, he mostly suppressed it, making it seem around Rank 4 as well, so the woman was notpletely aware of his power level. "This woman is quite dangerous¡­ Wait, not really¡­ I should be able to destroy her organization and suppress her¡­ maybe on the next couple of days¡­" thought Frank, suppressing criminal organizations for someone who had battled Gods was a fairly easy task. Or even better, he could take over the organization and just make it his own instead¡­ Aside from Dhuja and the Shadow Snakes, there was also the other group of spies, which surprised Frank a bit¡­ Indeed, they were from the Eastgrande family. And yes, they were also from¡­ Henrietta''s brother. Frank was surprised by the coincidences, but he found it simple to understand, this guy wanted the same thing as Dhuja, and he seemed just as shrewd and mysterious. He wanted to know more about Gustav, but the spies he had barely known much about him, nor his true intentions, but they had indeed seen him with the strange, red-skinned demoness, which Frank discovered was a Rank 4 Peak Stage Magus of the Fire Element, with many more Mana Cores inside her body too. However, from the little info he got, Frank discovered that Gustav also wanted to negotiate with Frank, by using the Jewel of Eternal Life as a bribe. Indeed, Frank finally got some clues. Actual, and real clues about the legendary artifact! Gustav was seemingly using it to bribe a bunch of people to do his bidding, but who wouldn''t if they were to get a chance to get their filthy hands in such an enormous powerful artifact that could heal any disease, wounds, or more? Even Frank felt the desire to negotiate with the man, but quickly scratched the idea out of his mind, as such a thing would be impossible due to his real intentions being not to give it away anyways¡­ "So this bastard really has it¡­ it is funny how these spies had such a clue but not his sister herself¡­ he is true quite the shady bastard¡­ But I do not know where he keeps it hidden¡­ I have to be cautious, this whole thing with the demoness must be something way more than I expect¡­" thought Frank. As Frank finally assessed the information, he quickly walked out of bed and went to take a bathroom, where Gwendolyn joined in¡­ When it was breakfast time, Frank exined to everyone else who had gone to sleep what happenedst night, alongside all the information he got. Everyone got quite surprised by the news, especially those regarding the Jewel of Eternal Life. "So there is a possibility to get it¡­ What a relief," said Gwendolyn. "But¡­ we must be cautious though¡­ That snake woman and that crazy guy, I don''t know but they might be saving a lot of aces below their sleeve," said Cathyl. "Any n? I think we could go bring down the snakes and that snake woman, and then we can enve her! I got a few curse spells that could work with her, fufu,"ughed Vheslia. "I agree, we should target her first. If we can capture her and let Frank interrogate her, we would be able to get more detailed info, she seems to be an ally with Gustav¡­" said Kamei. "All right then, aniki! Just ask and I will wreck any bastard you want!" said Asterion. "Thanks, everyone, and that''s just what I was thinking to do. We have to prepare a bit before that, and I would like to meet with Clishya and Adrian today in the guild, we also have to register our own guild, so it will be a busy day," said Frank. "Oh yeah, we are bing a guild¡­" said Hilvera. "Hm¡­ So it''s today huh¡­" said Annabelle. "Indeed, for now, let''s finish breakfast so we can get going," said Frank. ¡­ Meanwhile, within arge manor to the west of the capital, there was an outstandingly beautifulmia woman resting over a throne. Her long, snake-like tail was covered in slim and thin purple scales, decorated with many golden essories. She wore a beautiful and revealing purple dress over her fair and silky pale-white skinned upper body. Her hair was long and crimson red, and her eyes gleamed eerily with purple light. "How odd¡­ they have note back yet? Were they captured?! But the essories they used were made by Rank 4 Alchemists and Magic cksmiths! And even then, they would have killed themselves but¡­ I can clearly sense their vitality through the radars set near their neck¡­ they are alive¡­" The woman nced at a purple-colored crystal ball, which showed small bright gleams of light, which were the indicators of the spies being alive. "Just what¡­ is this? It would be impossible to capture them alive! Did they escaped or something? Or they betrayed us?!" However, interrupting themia''s rage, a red-skinned demoness wearing clothes that covered most of her clothes emerged at her side. "Dhuja¡­? Prepare yourself, those Magus¡­ Are not normal," she said. "Prepare¡­? You mean?" asked themia. "I mean what I said, well, it is not of my concern what happens or not to you¡­" said the demoness, as she quickly disappeared as she came. "What an annoying whore¡­" sighed themia. ----- Chapter 241: Meeting Clishya Again

Chapter 241: Meeting Clishya Again

----- After having breakfast and discussing their next course of action, Frank, and everyone else decided to go meet Clishya once more, which they have not seen for over a week. They nced at the busy streets of the capital, the people leisurely living as if there was no problem in this world at all,pletely unaware that the Demon King was slowly waking up, ready to set everything into perpetual chaos. Frank had already nned to attack the Shadow Snakes hideout, which he found out the location of their headquarters from within the memories he extracted from their spies. He simply had to wait a bit more to prepare himself, and then he would bring his entire army with him, take over the Shadow Snakes, and then begin to slowly take down other organizations, or even reaching to some aristocrats or Gustav himself, depending in the situation and the opportunities that might arise in the situations. However, for now, Frank decided to rx and concentrate on the present. After a few minutes of walking around, the group finally reached arger building with many floors, this was perhaps thergest they had seen that was not a tower, and they immediately knew this was this part of the capital''s Adventurer Guild, and many adventurers of all shapes and sizes continuously entered and walked out of this ce. Frank noticed some Rank 3 Auras, that there were no one at Rank 4 for the moment, it seemed that from Rank 4 and above, such Adventurers were incredibly rare, or perhaps did not even stayed in the city, as they might have preferred to explore the outside world and delve into explorations and adventure. After reaching Rank 4, someone was usually considered capable of "exploring the wild world outside", entering Savage Zones or Danger Zones, where incredibly strong monsters roamed independently of dungeons or anything of the sort. Frank and everyone else in the group decided to suppress their Auras do not causemotion with the other Adventurers, who would most likely try to find who they were, thinking that someone at Rank 4 or Rank 5 should be famous people, although they were not. Walking inside the building Frank nced at the vast hall with many tables and people. They were all enjoying a variety of foods, drinks, and chatting about what they had aplished thesest days, or thinking about what to do in the future. "Such a big ce¡­" said Hilvera. "Indeed, it is quite overwhelming,pletely different than the guild from Acacia Town¡­" said Annabelle. "To think that the people here are so strong¡­ Well, not muchpared to us," said Asterion. "Oh! Frank, look, isn''t that Clishya-san?" asked Kamei, pointing at a frog-kin girl who was buying some monster parts and mana cores from an Adventure party, quickly giving them a bag filled with shiny coins, which the group grabbed and walked away with happily. "You''re right, let''s go meet her," said Frank with a smile, as he led his group. Clishya quickly noticed them, as she waved her hand at them. "Frank-kun! Everyone, you''re back- Eh?" However, before Clishya could meet with Frank and the rest, a group of five Rank 3 Adventurers walked right in front of Frank andpany,pletely ignoring their suppressed presences that seemed to be close to Rank 2. "Yo, cutie, it''s me again, how are ya?" asked the leader of the group, a rat-kin man with a shady expression on his face. "E-Eh? I am good¡­ thanks. D-Do you need any service?" asked Clishya, deciding to attend these people before meeting with Frank andpany. "Services? Why yes, I really need a cute girl for tonight! Wanna hang out with a Rank 3 like me? I can assure you that it will be worthwhile! Gehehe!"ughed the man, unaware that Clishya herself was already Rank 3 Upper Stage, but simrly to Frank and the rest, she suppressed her mana aura to not cause amotion. "that''s the spirit, boss!" "See girl? You cannot miss this opportunity!" "Don''t worry, we got money to spare. We know that guild attendants don''t get enough money!" "Yeah, how about a few gold coins? Huh?" asked the rat-kin man, throwing some gold coins to Clishya¡­ They literally wanted her like a whore. Clishya was not so surprised, there were several times when other Adventurers flirted with her and invited her to go out, but¡­ these people had crossed the line and were shamelessly asking her to sell her body for them in exchange for a few gold coins. "E-Eh? What¡­ are you talking about? Sorry, but we do not do that here¡­ Please, leave¡­" she asked, readying her water magic to st the men''s eyes. With boiling water. However, more immediate help came right away. "What are you talking about, little bitch? Wee here and show you such a good opportunity, ept it or we''ll-" The rat-kin man suddenly felt a chill run through his spine. It was not a normal chill¡­ not something like being surprised. It was something akin to the feeling the man had once felt when he was at the border of dying while fighting a powerful monster. But this was even more dreadful. Almost¡­ abyssal. The man slowly moved his head to his back, as he found a sudden spectral hand that no one else could see except him touch his left shoulder. "Leave." A sudden dry voice resonated through his mind, like an enormously monstrous entity, the man began to tremble, his legs felt as if theycked force, and he even began to literally piss himself. The man did not even notice Frank nor his group which was a bit farther away, he only saw this terrifying illusion and immediately screamed, running away as hisckeys followed him. "R-RUN! RUUUUN!" "B-Boss?" "Oi, boss!" "What the heck is going on?!" Clishya nced with stupefaction as the men ran away, she didn''t notice anything either¡­ Frank slowly walked near her as he greeted her alongside everyone else. "Frank-kun? Did you¡­ do something?" asked Clishya curiously. "Oh, yeah, a little spell. I used it to induce fear and insanity directly into his soul, alongside creating a tiny illusion, it worked quite well," said Frank, unconscious of his own terrifying magic which he used so carefreely. "Is that so? W-Well, anyways! I am happy to see all of you!" said Clishya, hugging everyone. After a few hugs and, Clishya invited everyone inside the building, to the second floor, meeting Adrian, the former Guild Master of Acacia Town. "Ah, you guys are back¡­ T-That aura¡­ Frank don''t tell me you already surpassed Initial Stage¡­?" asked Adrian. "It took some time, but I indeed did," said Frank. "¡­.That''s indeed quite crazy. Well, everything you do is always crazy, I should get used to it too¡­" sighed Adrian. Frank and everyone else spent a good hour and a half chatting and talking about what they did in thesest weeks, alongside the news about their new manor and more, while briefly telling them their ns to make a guild and use it to gain prestige in the capital, alongside many opportunities that came with it, such as the recognition of some aristocrats, connections, and anything that Frank could possibly use to get clues about the artifacts. "Alright then, I can lead you to the guild registration building, but do you got the money? It costs hundreds of gold coins!" said Adrian. "That shouldn''t be a problem," said Gwendolyn. ----- Chapter 242: Guild Registration Complete!

Chapter 242: Guild Registration Complete!

----- After a few hours of paperwork and more, Frank finally managed to get a registered guild license, it cost around 120 Gold Coins though, and it also needed him toplete several papers. The man that helped him do everything was thankfully an acquittance with Adrian, so everything went quite smoothly, nheless. In the end, he also had to register more people to make it an "official" guild, so he chose the talented people from the Acacia Town inside of his Divine Realm for the task, which he had been preparing as much as he could for this asion, all of them were at a minimum of Rank 2, so it all went quite well. Frank had considered naming the Guild Monarchs of Unity such as their party name¡­ but that might have been way too exaggerated, so they ended up naming it "ursed Family"¡­ although that also sounded quite edgy, it made sense seeing how Frank had the power to control the dead and had many of such subordinates. Although such powers were kept hidden, and Frank only showed his Dark Attribute Spells, without revealing that he could indeed wield many attributes. As the group walked back home, Frank gathered a lot of new Dead Spirits, and had also sent back the spies to their respective bosses after having brainwashed them and enved them, telling them to pretend to have found out clues, which were of course false. The Dead Spirits were mostly of random dead people, sometimes they would be able to say something interesting that could be of some use, and other times they simply groaned in agony or screamed in horror. Frank, who pitied these souls, decided to heal them back inside of his shadows, while the soul of Henrietta saw him do such good acts of benevolence. "My lord, you''re such a good person! Helping these¡­ strangers! ¡­Anyways, do not you want me to tell you more about my parents? My father or my mother! I want to speak! P-Please, I want to speak or do something¡­ being dead is rather boring¡­" sighed Henrietta. "You can always speak with everyone else, you don''t have to just speak to me, Henrietta," said Frank rather expressionlessly. "B-But you are my lord! A-Anyways, my father''s name is Andrew Eastgrande, he is very nice and always treats me nice! And he likes to eat sweets sometimes¡­ a-and¡­ Eh? What was I talking about?" asked Henrietta, as a Dead Spirit, she had very unstable memories due tocking a brain or having a phantom body through converting herself into an Undead, so she often forgot things or nked out. ¡­This is why Frank usually let her rest, although he was nning on turning her into some kind of Undead, he wanted to heal her soul a bit more from her traumas through Soul Therapy, a Death Attribute Spell that slowly healed souls filled with negative emotions, the main spell he used to heal the souls of the people who had died traumatically or that harbored too many negative emotions. "You were talking about your father, Henrietta," said Frank with a gentle smile. "O-Oh! Yeah, my daddy! He must miss me! I died after so many days¡­ I wonder how he is¡­" said Henrietta. "You could go meet him if you want, you know where he lives, right?" asked Frank. "Yeah! I could go! In fact, I will!" said Henrietta, flying away. When Frank finally reached Yurei and went to rest over a couch while Gwendolyn and everyone else prepared things for dinner, Henrietta suddenly came back crying. "Sniff¡­ My lord¡­ My father doesn''t recognize me¡­ Sniff¡­" she said. "Henrietta¡­" said Frank. "He didn''t saw me¡­ sniff¡­ No matter how much I screamed at him, no matter how much I tried to call for him¡­ Sniff¡­ I even moved something for him but¡­ Sniff¡­ he thought it was a ghost¡­ I am not a ghost¡­" cried Henrietta. "Sigh¡­ I should not have let you go then¡­ Well, Henrietta, you are dead. Normal people in Terra can''t see the Dead Spirits," said Frank. "But the why can you see me and speak so much with me my lord?" asked Henrietta. "W-Well¡­ I am not normal," said Frank. "Will you help me speak with my father one day, my lord?" asked Henrietta. "¡­Sure thing. Whenever the opportunity arises, I can help you, I don''t really mind, and it doesn''t really cost me anything. But make sure to rest for now, alright? Your soul is still rather weak,e here," said Frank, inviting Henrietta to his arms. Henrietta gently moved to Frank''s arms as he began to pet the crying youngdy. "There, there¡­ Don''t worry, everything will be okay," said Frank. "Sniff¡­ Thank you, my lord¡­ You are the only person that has shown me such kindness that wasn''t my father¡­ Sniff¡­" cried Henrietta. Frank used Soul Therapy on Henrietta''s soul whileforting her until she rxed and fell into an induced sleep, where he gently put her inside of his Shadow. As everyone prepared food, Frank kept doing this with every other Dead Spirit that he found, spending his mana, and putting effort into helping them. Frank did not know why he was doing this so much, even when Hades told him that this was because he fused his soul with him, it felt different for him, it was as if this feeling of wanting to help the souls of the fallen was something that surged from the depths of his inner self. It filled him with a small feeling of fulfillment, and each time he helped them, he also felt like his powers began to slowly evolve. Although he was doing this out of pure goodwill, he was also feeling like he was grasping something within these actions, an inner meaning that he had not thought could be attained before. "Phew¡­" Frank sighed as he cleaned the sweat off his forehead, only around an hour has gone by but he had healed over 30 souls and put them to sleep to recover faster¡­ it was arduous work, but it made him feel like it helped him develop his Death Attribute Magic. Alongside that, he could,ter on, ask for help to these souls, which could be Skeletons summoned by his Boneyard Skill, Golems, or fuel his Death Attribute Magic Spells. For some reason he felt stronger with each soul he helped, as he created a soul connection with them, and even felt a slight surge of power simr to worship from them, so even from a selfish standpoint, doing this was beneficial and easy. But unknowingly, as Frank kept healing souls and being nice to them, more and more souls appeared near him, seeing him as some kind of savior that could free them from their suffering. Slowly but steadily, Frank began to add them to his Shadow, unaware that a mystical power within his soul started to awaken¡­ "Frank, dinner''s ready!" said Annabelle, calling Frank for dinner. "Alright!" Frank quickly stood up as he walked back to the table, deciding to rx and enjoy some food with his beloved ones. Meanwhile, within the confines of the world of Terra, in a Divine Realm that connected to many worlds, a divine entity resembling an old and bearded man nced at a certain connection that he had to the transmigration cycle of souls which he administrated. "Not only Mirror Kritias but Terra now? I have never seen Death Attribute in Terra¡­ This person is constantly making my Transmigration System throw out errors all the time! As if it was not enough with Veronica and Ervas¡­ Is there a way for me to intervene?" wondered the entity, moving around while rubbing his chin, and then waving his hand, ncing at a holographic window once more. "The Demon King is awakening¡­ This time it took more time than before¡­ Eh? What? Watchers?" The entity who was often oblivious about anything that happened over the worlds it administrated suddenly noticed that an immense structure was resting within the spatialyers that connected Terra''s space to other spaces. These were Watchers. "They daree to a world that I administrate¡­ Even though Master Samsara also has jurisdiction over it. Insolent... But my strength is not enough to confront them, nor I want to even enter into a fight if possible. I will simply have to give up on this world for now¡­ I am already entwined with Mirror Kritias, I don''t want anything to do with another problematic world¡­" sighed the entity, quickly cutting his connection with Terra, as the transmigration cycle began to slowly stop¡­ Zudithe and Judith immediately realized this change. "What?! Hekaton, that bastard just left our world?!" roared Judith. "It¡­ seems so¡­" said Zudithe. "How will we maintain the world if there is no transmigration cycle?" asked Judith. ----- Author''s Note: If you''re enjoying this Novel make sure to check some of my other works, such as Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse! It''s a Novel about an Interdimensional Apocalypse where the main character is thrown into it! Using his amazing Summoning System, he crawls his way to the top and survives the turbulent and chaotic era! Using his Summoning System, he can summon characters from the novels he has written and be able to absorb their abilities as well! I am sure that you won''t be disappointed at all if you like Action and LitRPG elements! Check it out if you can! If you like the story please give any power stone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 243: The Transmigration Cycle Is... Gone?!

Chapter 243: The Transmigration Cycle Is... Gone?!

----- As Frank decided to sleep at Gwendolyn''s side after dinner and an intense and steamy night, Frank was called by the Divine Senses of Zudithe and Judith through his dreams. Something that not even Frank had predicted happened, surprising him. Frank quickly went with his main Soul towards the Divine Realm of Abraddon and Thineas, where he met with Zudithe, Judith, Abraddon, Thineas, and Axitl. "Ah, Frank-kun, been a few days!" said Axitl, running towards Frank and hugging him tightly, in thest two months both of them had developed their rtionship a lot, although nothing romantic had surfaced as Frank seemed rather oblivious of Axitl''s feelings for him. Nheless, they had be closer and could be said to be good friends now. Their lives and experiences were simr, and they had gone through simr things as well, which made each other understand better the perspective of the other. "Axitl, yeah it has been around¡­ three days. Well, not really much time¡­" said Frank. "S-Still! It is nice to hug you once in a while¡­" said Axitl while rubbing her face on Frank''s chest¡­ Indeed, she was way too conceited by him. The Gods nced at the couple for a bit while waiting for Axitl to finally let go of Frank. "T-They are really close now¡­" said Thineas. "Indeed¡­" said Judith. "Grr¡­ W-What is this feeling I am having? It feels¡­ like I am angered at Frank!" said Abraddon. "Maybe because he''s stealing our daughter? Well, we never were true parents, so we are not allowed to feel that way¡­" sighed Zudithe. "W-Well¡­ you are right¡­" sighed Abraddon. "Stop talking nonsense already¡­" sighed Judith. "Haha¡­ We have be quite close ourselves too, huh?" said Thineas with a gentle smile. "¡­I suppose," said Judith. "Come on, let me go Axitl, things are getting serious¡­" said Frank, moving towards the other gods while having Axitl stuck over his torso with her miasma tentacles. "No! I missed my hugs! You always gave me hugs every day!" said Axitl. "I-It was only a few days where I was busy, please rx¡­" sighed Frank. In the end, he began to speak with the Gods with the Chaos Goddess hugging his back like a little child. "I can''t believe that such a thing happened¡­ By the memories I got from you two, I already know who is Hekaton, so you do not have to introduce him to me," said Frank. "Well, that makes things swifter," said Zudithe. Hekaton was the Transmigration God who had connected his Transmigration Cycle with Terra when the world was still being created by the Gods. Hekaton belonged to a multi-gctic Pantheon of Transmigration Gods created by a Greater Entity of unknown origins who was presumed to be a God, whose name was Samsara. As a service they sold to Gods in various worlds with life, the Transmigration Gods offered the work of creating a transmigration Cycle for the Gods to sustain life and the souls of their worlds flowing constantly. Through a transmigration cycle, worlds could sustain souls, to begin with, so to sustainplex life that was not primitive and soulless such as bacteria, the Gods needed a transmigration cycle which would make the souls they created or brought from other worlds flow constantly, creating a world with healthy andplex life. The Transmigration Gods were able to acquire power through this constant flow of souls through many worlds they connected with, which they considered their "payment". Meanwhile, the Gods and Worlds that received their benefits could develop their life way more, and with a constant flow of souls, even magic energy became more concentrated as well, although this also depended on if the Gods allowed the world and the people within to have or not magic. The notice that had woken up Frank all out in the middle of the night was¡­ the sudden disconnection of Hekaton to Terra. He hadpletely left Terra, and just left the Transmigration Cycle he constructed in this world slowly disintegrate, leaving all the souls flowing everywhere! Even more, as people all around the died, their souls would not have anywhere to go, and would end up existing within the surface! Although Dead Spirits were many, they were not as many as they would nowe to be! The Dead Spirits appearing was often a rare urrence, 1 within 100000 people would be a Dead Spirit, and the Dead Spirits that Frank found in the capital were here for more than a hundred years, so they umted like this over a long time and were not produced in a single year. However, now that the Transmigration cycle was broken, the souls would freely flow out of the corpses and go¡­ anywhere! They did not have a transmigration cycle to drag them in and then reincarnate them elsewhere to keep rotating through countless reincarnations as souls should do, but every soul was now being given the freedom to go anywhere they wanted. However, when people died it was rare for them to keep their sanity, as the days went by, all these souls would be corrupted by the miasma shrouding the world and would most likely turn into undead monsters. And even worse, all those people that were to be born from now on would be born¡­ soulless. All the young children being born in the world would be immediately dead! Without a soul,plex bodies would be like husks, they would not be able to learn, nor eat, nor understand things properly, without a soul there is no essence, no spirit. They would die out of starvation or even just be born dead. And if they were to somehow manage to survive more years, soulless people would have no emotions and would act like puppets. It was a terrible thing all around. And it seemed that Frank was partially at the fault of this, although the biggest factor was the Watchers overseeing Terra and seeing it as their next target, waiting for the moment that the Demon King emerged and wiped out everything on the surface for them to easily extract the Origin Core of the and go away with a bountiful harvest. "I believe I am partially at fault here. Death Attribute did not belong to this world, and it seems to not be suitable with the transmigration cycle¡­ I probably generated a ton of errors for the God, making him enraged¡­ Although I still believe that the major factor must have been the Watchers. He finally realized they were here¡­" said Frank. "No, Frank, it''s not your fault! And even with the Watchers, how dare that coward bastard to leave our world without a transmigration cycle?! Is he crazy or something?!" said Thineas, as the Gods were surprised by her sudden burst of anger, something that was rare in such a gentle and motherly woman. However, as the goddess of life, theck of souls made her nervous, any living being now, even animals or monsters would be born soulless, and die almost instantly after birth! Life slowly dissipating was a terrible thing for a goddess that literally embodied life. Abraddonforted his sister as Zudithe, and Judith nodded to each other. "Frank¡­ We have an idea to resolve this," said Zudithe. "But we might need your help¡­" said Judith. "I know exactly what you are thinking¡­ and I agree. There is no other way than to create our own Transmigration Cycle," said Frank as he filled himself with resolve and decided to do what he had to do! ----- Author''s Note: If you''re enjoying this Novel make sure to check some of my other works, such as Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse! It''s a Novel about an Interdimensional Apocalypse where the main character is thrown into it! Using his amazing Summoning System, he crawls his way to the top and survives the turbulent and chaotic era! Using his Summoning System, he can summon characters from the novels he has written and be able to absorb their abilities as well! I am sure that you won''t be disappointed at all if you like Action and LitRPG elements! Check it out if you can! If you like the story please give any power stone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading! Chapter 244: Hades Steps In!

Chapter 244: Hades Steps In!

----- A Transmigration Cycle was an incrediblyplex construction of Divine Power and Divine Energy, generated by billions of Divine Runes, concentrated versions of Magic Runes which were made by quadrillions of them. Only Gods who possessed a Divinity rted to Souls were able to properly create one with ease, although expertise, knowledge, and experience in the field where needed. Hekaton was an old God who had been creating Transmigration Cycles for eons since his creation by the grace of Samsara, his master and parent. His knowledge and expertise over Souls were tremendous, surpassing many other Gods who were of the Soul Attribute which once belonged to the World where Abraddon and the other Terra Gods originally came from. The Transmigration Gods were an organization of Gods well recognized across all Worlds and Realms, even inpletely independent worlds with their own transmigration cycles, these Gods would often be requested for help. Although it was possible for any God with Divine Power to generate a Transmigration Cycle, withoutplete understanding and experience over the field, the transmigration cycle would more than be generated wed and filled with many errors, being often cataloged as dangerous or useless in doing the tasks they were made for. The transmigration cycle that Hekaton created was practically wless, as long as there was not arge influx of souls being taken away from the cycle through the use of advanced necromancy by the employment of Death Attribute Magic, or in other worlds Phantom or Soul Magic. However, Hekaton nor many of the other Transmigration Gods had never considered Necromancy into the equation because most of the worlds they governed were simr to Frank''s Earth, but without the hidden magic part, meaning that they were modern magic-less worlds that had no possible way to disrupt the transmigration cycle. But as they began to expand across the cosmos, gxies, and the universe, the Transmigration Gods grew stronger and their energy vaster, bing greedy and conceited, to the point that they decided to help worlds made by Gods¡­ Sometimes they would go as far as telling the Gods of certain worlds with Death or Soul Attribute Gods to tell them to handle the work for them, who were experts on it, leaving such Gods without their original purpose, which only increased their bad reputation. To replicate something wless with four weakened Gods and a young demigod was¡­ a challenge in the very sense of the word. It was impossible, in fact. However, this was not their aim, to begin with. Even if provisional, they wanted to find a way to create a small yet stable Transmigration Cycle, atst, to keep those who will be born in the future with souls¡­ Even as of now, Terra was as big as Earth, and although it did not have such a big poption of people like Earth, people were dying and being born every day all around the world, leaving the world without a transmigration cycle even for a single hour could be fatal for hundreds of lives, not only people but animals too. This is why it was incredibly vital to make a new Transmigration Cycle, even if it were wed and filled with errors, anything would do, they simply needed this small pir to keep things going¡­ "We have to create Transmigration Cycle ourselves¡­ All six of us," said Zudithe. "Even us?" asked Abraddon. "Of course, you two are Gods of Life, who are close to Soul Attribute, the understanding and knowledge of how to handle souls should be innate to you¡­ And Thineas, when Frank healed you, he gave you Death Attribute Mana which you assimted. Although you have not developed such powers enough, you are already a pseudo-death goddess, which is also good enough to help with the creation of the Transmigration Cycle," said Judith. "I-I see¡­ I will do my best! Though¡­ I have never done this¡­" said Thineas, feeling nervous. Suddenly, Frank heard the voice of Hades within his soul. "Frank, let me help, I used to handle Souls in my world, and I have way more experience than any of the Gods present, leave this to me!" he said. "Hades¡­ Alright," said Frank to Hades through his mind. "Everyone, remember the one that gave me Death Attribute Magic?" asked Frank. "Hm? Who?" asked Abraddon. "How can you forget that?! It was¡­ Erm¡­ The skull that he often talked about! What was the name?" asked Thineas. "You two have a terrible memory. He''s talking about the God Soul Fragment he has fused with his soul. Hades, was it?" asked Zudithe. "I never thought about that! Hades could help us!" said Judith. "That''s right, I shall lend you a hand," said the voice of a mature and wise man, as Frank let Hades materialize by using Phantasmal Boneyard and a part of his soul, appearing as a skeleton wearing heavy ck armor, his empty ck eyes were zing with a phantasmal blue me, and his entire presence exuded death and the freezing cold. "Oh, we can see him now?!" asked Thineas. "S-So you are Hades! Nice to meet you!" said Abraddon. "Amazing, Frank has developed his soul and abilities enough to let Hades materialize outside of his own soul¡­" said Zudithe. "Well, I am still within Frank''s soul, but it is more like I put my consciousness into this vessel he creates through magic temporarily," said Hades rather nonchntly. "Eh? So this is the guy that talks inside of your head?" asked Axitl. "That sounds bad¡­ But yeah, he is the one that talks inside of my head. He''s actually quite silent," said Frank. "I like to nap a lot¡­ B-But this is not the time to talk so casually! Let us make a Transmigration Cycle right away," said Hades. "Hades, do you know some way?" asked Judith. "Of course. Although I have never crafted one myself, in my world, there was a Divine Realm named the Underworld, which was like a Divine Realmbined with a Transmigration Cycle. Through it, I let the souls of the fallen rest and clean themselvespletely. Afterward, with the help of my allies, we would reincarnate them around the world," said Hades. "Oh, I see¡­" said Axitl. "So you know the basics of how the transmigration part works¡­ good. We will provide details and the fabrication of Divine Runes. Abraddon and Thineas will provide the Soul Connection and the Origin tracking of these souls. Lastly, Axitl will prove Divine Energy, and Frank will provide you with the powers to do what you need to do," said Judith, quickly nning everything. "I am quite in the blue on all of this, but since I healed souls for a while that I started to feel that something started to awaken within me, I think it was the inner understanding of how to guide souls. If we apply my Guidance into these souls, it could be easier to drag them into the Transmigration Cycle," said Frank. "Your guidance¡­ you''re right, Frank! Your Guidance guides literally any dead, so all the souls around the world would flow towards you!" said Zudithe, feeling enlightened. "But wouldn''t that overload Frank?!" asked Axitl. "No, if we make it something gradual¡­ it should work," said Hades. "Here, Hades. I guess it should be about time for you to be a bit more independent¡­" said Frank, grabbing the split soul he left here and then fusing it with the materialization of Hades! "W-What¡­? Frank, you¡­" muttered Hades. "It was about time to revive you," said Frank. sh! ------ Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Chapter 245: Hades Rebirth

Chapter 245: Hades Rebirth

----- Frank had decided that for Hades to properly help in the creation of the new Transmigration Cycle, that he needed to have his own body to control Divine Energy. If he were to simply guide Frank, Frank was not perfect, meaning that he could easilymit a mistake and ending up ruining everything. Due to this, Frank considered that this could be the right moment to give Hades the power to have his own pseudo-divine body. He had already given him a mortal vessel in the powerful skeleton he created through Phantasmal Boneyard. Now, Frank simply had to use a part of his soul and fuse it with Hades through the use of his own Divinity, the Creation Skill, and the Synthesis Spell he had just created. The Synthesis Spell was something simple, Frank simply used magic tobine things, makings something new. He grabbed the split soul he left here to create Hunting Domains for the Gods to train and fused it with Hades Mortal Vessel while transferring all of Hades'' mind inside of this new and separate body. This did not mean that Frank would lose his Death Magic or anything, as Hades Soul Fragment had long fusedpletely with Frank''s soul, even if he had his entire soul cut into pieces and only a single one was left, Hades would still be there and so the powers he got from him. However, by transferring Hades'' mind, it was different. Consciousness was a different part of one''s soul, Frank had two consciousness within his soul, Hades, and him. By using his control over his soul, Frank grabbed Hades'' consciousness andpletely merged it with the new body. Hades was surprised by this whole act, as he began to feel the enormous amounts of power given to him¡­ alongside the feeling of actually having a body for himself which was not temporary¡­ this was bing his actual body now! "Frank¡­ Thanks¡­" said Hades, as he shed with ck light, unleashing phantasmal blue mes everywhere as a cocoon of darkness and cold blue mes emerged around him! "W-Woah¡­" said Axitl, ncing at the scene with surprise. "Frank, you are¡­ giving him a new body?" asked Zudithe. "Indeed¡­ I do not think I can do this just by his guidance alone, we need him to control the Divine Energy itself and do it himself. He is the most expert of all of us, so this is a necessity. And well, I wanted him to have his own body for once. He has saved me many times and also helped me another few times. Although I had some grudges against him, they are not there anymore¡­" said Frank. "I see¡­ That''s rather good. A Death and Soul Attribute God such as him would help us a lot, we alwayscked such a God because the Transmigration Gods and Hekaton himself were there to handle this¡­ but now I am realizing how important they were for us to handle things such as vital as a transmigration cycle¡­" said Judith. "Yeah, now I envy those independent worlds with their own transmigration cycles¡­ we was always using the borrowed power of a coward and asshole¡­ Damn that idiot, he could have helped us so many times but the only thing he always did wasin about our world being too chaotic through all these years¡­ I mean, I know we suck as Gods, but he could have always helped us if he bothered himself to annoy us about it!" said Thineas, who had a grudge against Hekaton. "Hekaton was always a selfish God, he has no other experiences than those of handling transmigration cycles and souls¡­ He cages himself on his Divine Realm for eons, perhaps ever since his own creation¡­ He never understands others, and he is even apathetic to everything¡­ Perhaps you were quite ruthless a few months ago, but that was because you cared about this world and wanted us to wake up¡­ but Hekaton ispletely different, he is an asshole because he simplycks any empathy," said Abraddon while sighing. "Hmph. I can see that through some of the memories I got¡­ What is up with these Transmigration Gods anyways? They are really the selfish bunch, thinking that they cane to worlds and just tell the Gods to let them handle something so vital, only for them to leave the world on the verge of destruction just because they found something on the world that made it not worth working on it anymore¡­" said Frank. Frank seemed topletely agree with the other Gods regarding their hate against Hekaton, he was unlike any other God they had met, and perhaps every other Transmigration God that lived simrly to him and was "his siblings" might be quite like him¡­ which only made Frank frown. If every world he traveled to have such Gods, he might as well kick their assess and take over those worlds transmigration cycles. He was able to swiftly travel to any world, so why wouldn''t he do it? He was not going to stop using Death Magic, it had literally be part of his very soul now, and was a great part of his original powers too. As long as he kept improving his control over souls, he could be the new transmigration god of many worlds that he visited, taking proper care of them. He already knew that if the worlds he went to had Gods like Hekaton, they would get angered when he used death magic¡­ so these Gods might end up threatening him or something, or perhaps just running away. In any of such cases, he would have to confront them or make sure to take over the world''s transmigration cycle himself¡­ a great responsibility. But that could bring him even more strength too. There were many things to consider about his influence in the worlds that he would visit next, although the next world he nned to visit was going to be Abyss, the world of Vampires, which Frank had seen as the next challenge on his journey, a world filled with many dangers, a perfect ce to forge his resolve and strength. Of course, he would keep going back to Terra and Earth too, which had many mysteries. And he had only considered doing this when the whole issue with the Demon King and the Watchers were to be resolved, of course. He had also considered going back to Earth after this¡­ He knew that there were many issues on Earth yet to resolve, alongside that, he also wanted to explore and travel the world, discovering the mysteries and the truth about theplete society there. And well, have his revenge against Wasp and whoever he called "bosses". Frank nced as Hades was halfway through his transformation, and he asked for Axitl help. "Axitl, can you help with Divine Energy?" asked Frank. "Oh? Sure thing, let me give him a bit¡­ but it''s chaos divine energy, is it okay?" asked Axitl. "I used my soul to make him, which already has plenty of that chaos, so yes, it should be fine," said Frank, as Axitl nodded. "Alright then¡­" she said, moving her palm towards Hades'' shadows and blue mes cocoon, infusingrge quantities of chaos attribute divine energy into it! FLASH! "Ooooooohhhh¡­!" Hades began to groan as he felt the power surge through his new soul, he was being reborn atst! ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Chapter 246: Creating a Transmigration Cycle

Chapter 246: Creating a Transmigration Cycle

----- Axitl pointed her hand towards Hades'' shadows and blue mes divine cocoon, as she started to infuserge quantities of her chaos attribute divine energy towards Hades Divine Soul, which was now forming into a new and divine body! sh! The enormous quantities of chaos attribute divine energy kept overwhelming Hades with new power, as he groaned in some kind of unintelligible voice. "Uuuuuuoooohhh¡­.!" Frank quickly stopped Axitl from infusing more, knowing that Hades had hit his limit, any more and he would burst like a balloon that was filled with too much air that it could take, exploding and dying. "That should be enough, now stop groaning and get your shit together already, Hades," said Frank with a mild smile, as Hades felt a bit furious! "OI! I am not acting or anything, damn insolent brat!" roared Hades, snapping back to reality thanks to Frank, as due to the power is given to him, his mind was slowly fading into some kind of insanity. However, Frank''s remark, funnily enough, made him snap back, realizing that he was almost done! "He''s¡­ bing way stronger than I expected¡­" said Judith. "Could this be the birth of a new God of Terra? A new sibling, maybe?" wondered Abraddon. "Oh! If you put it that way, maybe¡­ Although he is not from Terra, I think Frank said something about Hadesing from a Parallel Earth," said Thineas. "I think he will be a good temporary sibling, nheless," said Judith. FLASH! Hades'' cocoon shed for thest time, as shadows and blue mes converged together into a new body. Hades humanoid form quickly formed, as he looked¡­ skeletal. Indeed, he still looked like a skeleton. But now, he was a divine skeleton! His soul and the physical vessel had merged into one, and his skeleton was nowpletely ck and shining with a metallic luster as if it were made of ck iron. Alongside this, the design of the skeleton becamerger and less human-like, resembling a sinister monstrous skeleton with shark spikes as ribs, and more. Alongside this, its skull wasrge, and it had giant demonic horns. Within the sockets of his eyes, phantasmal blue mes zed with a cold temperature. He wore arge and heavy armor with many gothic-styled designs and was covered in blue mes as well. He even came with a giant scythe, which was named Divine Soul Weapon, a representation of his new soul which had shaped like a weapon. In the center of his body, there was his Divine Soul Core, which resembled arge blue jewel, hidden within his hard armor. "Ah¡­ A body. I have missed this for a while¡­ Now, let''s make that Transmigration Cycle!" said Hades. "Good to have you with us," said Thineas. Right after Hades finished his transformation, he felt filled with divine energy, it was as if he had be a very weak god though, as he barely held any powerpared to his former self, but it was good enough for him to maintain and create a new Transmigration Cycle, as long as the other Gods and Frank helped him. Hades immediately began how things would go. "To create the Transmigration Cycle I will need all of your cooperation, so listen well," he said, while everyone nodded. "Although I have never created a true transmigration cycle, I can create something simr to my divine realm butpact it into what we call transmigration cycles, invisible runic systems made with immense divinity that go through an entire world and has every soul within it¡­ Although This one might be not as good, it will attract souls thanks to Frank and me, as we will use our Auras and Frank''s Guidance to bring the souls to us," said Hades, he was now able to use some of Frank''s powers if he connected his soul with him, which was what he was going to do. "Through that, I want Axitl to provide me with Divine Energy, which I can take even if it is chaos attribute. Then Thineas and Abraddon will bring forth the connection origin to all souls in the world to us, which we will then guide to the created system¡­" said Hades. "Zudithe and Judith will help me in creating the runes, which is the most taxing work. I imagine that you are ready," said Hades. "We are," said Zudithe ad Judith at the same time. Hades nodded. "Then let''s do this." Everyone walked towards the center of the Divine Realm, in an area resembling arge temple made for special types of divine rituals which were mostly unused. There, preparations finally began. Zudithe and Judith started to use their powerful minds which wereparable to thousands of supeputers, immediately beginning to create the "blueprints" or traces of Divine Runes. As theycked enough divine energy, they couldn''t create them, but they could leave the blueprint, arge trace of an unfinished rune, which Hades would finish with the divine energy alongside Frank''s help, who would sustain the whole process through his Soul Domain. As the minutes went by, more and more blueprints were created at an amazingly fast pace, Zudithe and Judith were indeed amazing at this! Billions, trillions, quadrillions of blueprints were created, as Hades and Frank poured their whole minds into converting them into true divine runes one by one! sh! sh! sh! sh! Suddenly, a gigantic wheel made of darkness and light began to emerge over the sky, slowly but steadily rotating itself and materializing more and more, as the runes became divine runes. Axitl kept pouring Divine Energy into Frank and Hades, as Frank followed with immense detail what Hades was carefully doing. After two hours, the wheel grew bigger and bigger¡­ until it seemed that the Gods reached their limit. "This¡­ is as much as we can go¡­" said Hades, feeling soul fatigue. "It''s more than enough for now, Thineas, Abraddon, do your thing now," said Judith, as Abraddon and Thineas nodded in affirmation. The two Gods connected their Divine Souls through a special technique, as they closed their eyes and started to meditate. They suddenly felt the billions of lights shing all around the world, these were the Origins within each soul in Terra. The two Life Gods slowly began to grasp these Origins, and move them towards a current, the current created by the wheel of transmigration, which constantly rotated. It rotated more and more, but it required a stronger pulling force. The two gods managed to do something incredibly taxing as connecting with all these origins, but they needed someone to pull it. And that''s where Frank and Hades entered! Hades shared part of Frank''s powers temporarily, as both of them used Guidance to attract all the souls towards them. Suddenly Thineas and Abraddon realized how swift it became to move the souls! They saw the souls celebrating and feeling fulfilled, as they were guided into this new transmigration cycle¡­ Although many remained floating around, the vast majority were being pulled into this transmigration cycle, flowing like a glowing yellow river of ethereal essence! sh! The wheel started to spin incredibly fast, as the souls started to finally be reincarnated! "It''s working!" said Thineas. "Not yet¡­ we have to keep it going for a while until it stabilizes!" said Hades. "Alright!" said Frank. The Gods poured all of their energy and intent into stabilizing the wheel of transmigration, an enormous and delicate construction of divine runes! FLASH! After five more hours¡­ it was done. The Transmigration Cycle hade back, although wed, it worked. The Gods saw the wheel rotating slowly as souls flowed through it. All of them, even Frank, fell over the ground, exhausted. "We¡­ did it¡­" sighed Frank. ----- Chapter 247: The Demon Schemes

Chapter 247: The Demon Schemes

----- A beautiful and voluptuous, red-skinned demoness walked through the passage of an underground dungeon, dark and cold, the beautiful woman brought some heat to such a gloomy ce with her beautiful appearance and her actually quite high body heat, which came due to her demon subspecies, a Fire Demon who could naturally wield fire and was extremely gifted on its uses. She walked through the long corridors, smiling maliciously, recalling the events that had transpired in thest weeks and how close she was to reach her most anticipated goal. Since she was a little girl in the Demon Kingdom of Aher that she had dreamed of great things for a very long, however, born in poverty and as an orphan gave her a harsh life from the very beginning. Through a path of sweat and blood, she survived through her life however she could, a life filled with treachery, deception, assassinations, and schemes. Throughout her life, she always dreamed of raising higher into society, to be able to one day step over anyone. However, in a world such as Terra, she needed to be strong. It was in one night where she stole the artifacts of an old mage that she discovered a strange entity dwelling within a crystal ball, an entity with an ancient power that she had never seen before. This entity guided her through her life and gave her the opportunities to rise higher into this hierarchy, to reach new heights, and to find what she desired, while also fulfilling her promise to revive it. After many years, they had aplished many things together, and now, they were close to the climax. The demoness entered arge chamber, where an enormous, scaled creature greeted her sight, his bloodshot red eyes nced at her with utmost hate, as his razor-sharp fangs were being held tightly by powerful seals to not open. The beast groaned the moment it set his eyes on her. "Youuuu¡­!" The creature wasrge, around ten meters long, it had the appearance of a python, with ck-colored metallic scales that resembled whole shields due to their sheer size. The creature had four small legs andrge, goat-like horns growing out of each side of its head, alongside arge crimson jewel in the middle of its crimson eyes. The beast seemedpletely restrained in the chamber, as seals made of ancient magic with enormous power were keeping it in ce while slowly weakening it by draining his power. The beast was in fact a dragon, an ancient Elder Dragon of the same that Aaronarra was looking for, thest survivors of the Ancient Dragon Race that once existed before the mortals were created by the Gods. Dragons were naturally gifted with intelligence and great powers and were the first creation of the gods, which were made in lesser amounts but could grow incredibly strong as they grew older. Dragons were able to reproduce, but their mating cycles woulde every few hundred years, making them a race that multiplied incredibly slowly. Due to these factors, they were not able to fight against the giant armies of mortals that discovered them in the long past and were slowly hunted down as resources for the greedy cultivators of the ancient Terra. Now, only but few remained within this world, one of them was Aaronarra, an Earth Dragon, and then¡­ this one, a Dark Dragon. The Dragon''s bloodshot eyes nced at the beautiful and mischievous demoness with boiling rage, the rage that would make any person tremble in fear and probably piss themselves. The pressure of this dragon seemed outstanding, emanating the power of a Rank 5 Peak Stage Magus, or perhaps even higher. However, even with such strength, it was not able to fight back due to these seals put into the creature a few hundred years ago by a Rank 6 Magus of the past, a "Hero" who sealed this "evil" Dark Dragon and used him as an "endless" source of mana for the artifacts that his descendants constructed above this chamber, draining the dragon''s mana, and slowly weakening over the generations. Now, the demoness had found him alongside her "lord", and they saw him as perfect for whatever wicked ns they had in mind. Based on the dragon''s rage, he already knew her for some time¡­ "Fufu, you are as energetic as ever, aren''t you, Ardarth?" asked the demoness while smiling maliciously, as she gently began to pet the dragon''s snout. "One of these days I am going to tear you apart, you bastard! I am going to tear this whole town apart! I will destroy this world! I WILL KILL ALL OF YOU, YOU BASTARDS! YOU TOOK EVERYTHING FROM ME! I AM NOT GOING TO STOP UNTIL EVERYTHING YOU LOVE AND CARE ABOUT IS BURN TO ASHES!" roared the Dragon, unleashing his fury in words unleashed through Telepathy, which the woman had ahead a thousand times already, simply ignoring him. "Fufu, do you think you will ever go away, Ardarth? Soon enough, my lord shall wake up. The very one that put you here. Soon enough, your task will finally be fulfilled. You should be rejoicing yourself, foolish lizard,"ughed the woman. "GRRR¡­! I WON''T LET YOUUUU¡­! I will¡­ Find a way¡­." Roared the dragon. "Sure thing¡­"ughed the demoness, walking around the dragon and opening a door, reaching a different area of the underground as she walked inside a small room. There, she found a brilliant, green-colored jewel resting over a pedestal. This was one of the artifacts Frank has been looking for this whole time. "Ah, such splendor¡­ The Jewel of Eternal Life¡­" said the demoness, moving towards it as a sudden voice stopped her. "Don''t touch it with your filthy hands! It is a precious artifact crafted by the ancient Gods that created this world. It is the ingredient for my rebirth, do not be foolish, girl. If you taint it with your hands, something could go wrong!" The purple-colored crystal ball she had been holding with her arms suddenly began to release a purple-colored smoke from within, as an ethereal presence within spoke to her¡­ the eerie and powerful soul of an Ancient Magus. "M-My apologies my lord¡­" she said timidly, being reprimanded by her lord was something she feared the most, although she was incredibly devoted to this entity. "Hmph¡­ Seeing how much it took to finally find it after so long¡­ We must treasure and protect it at all cost¡­ However, without the Tree of Rebirth¡­" muttered the entity within the crystal ball, as the demoness immediately answered him. "My lord, the Tree of Rebirth has¡­ bee spotted within the depths of the Dungeon of this town once but¡­" she muttered. "So you still can''t find it! Even those organizations filled with trash can''t do a single thing!" sighed the entity. "But my lord, the dungeon¡­ has over 100 floors and the monsters grow stronger as they descend, it is not like other dungeons, as the chambers and floors interchange in between¡­ It is puzzling to even reach floor 50¡­" said the demoness. "Well, keep pushing! You are almost there anyways, with the Teleportation devices I left you, it should be possible to slowly reach the damnst floor! Stop cking off!" said the entity. "Y-Yes¡­! A-And¡­" "What?" "About those Magus that came a few days ago¡­" "Oh, those¡­ Keep an eye on them. I have sensed that the Rank 5 one has strange powers I have not seen for a long time since the Ancient Era. Reinforce the runes around here. He seems to have the power to talk with Dead Spirits, we can''t let them get closer anymore." "Yes, my lord¡­" ----- Chapter 248: Akrons Resolve

Chapter 248: Akron''s Resolve

----- A man with dark blue eyes and silvery-white hair, wolf-like ears atop his head and a tail behind his back sat down over a desk, ncing at the starry night from the window of his office within hisrge manor, where he managed many things around the big city''s underground. Although he seemed like a in old man smoking something, the aura he emanated was that of a Rank 5, with a silver, magical auraing out of his body, which he did not try to suppress at all. He was perhaps the only Rank 5 Magus in the entire city at the moment¡­ if it was not because Frank had arrived a few days ago. His name was Akron, and he was the Boss of the Lone Wolves Organization, which managed most of the other organizations in the underworld except for a few strong ones such as the Shadow Snakes, which were barely able to not be suppressed by him, but this might have been mostly because the man did not like to fight as much as his power implied. After finally getting to know about Gustav Eastgrande possessing the Jewel of Eternal Life half a year ago, Akron had set a series of tasks and negotiations with the man for the acquisition of such a treasured object. He knew that the item could be hidden in a ce he could never find it, or even broken before he could get his hands on it, so being aggressive or trying to steal it from Gustav would have been a terrible idea. Inspired by the idea of saving his deceased wife Eleonora and revive her, Akron has been negotiating and trying to convince Gustav that he could buy the legendary artifact for any price. In these months, he had been desperately trying to find the Tree of Rebirth within the depths of the Dungeon of this town, but very few results had arisen through this entire time. Unaware of the schemes behind Gustav''s acts and negotiations, he kept giving resources and many other things to the rich man, without knowing that an entity of the long past has been using him as a stable source of cultivation resources that not even the Eastgrande Family could easily get their hands on. Now, after various months, the old man was growing impatient, and had begun to realize that Gustav might have been using him this whole time¡­ "I have been such an idiot¡­ He''s not going to give it to me on good terms, isn''t he? Sigh¡­" Akron sighed as he sipped some alcoholic drink with a strong and citric vor, sighing afterward once more. He nced at the shiny white moon above the starry sky as he recalled his past with Eleonora, the only woman he had ever loved. He gripped his fists as he gnashed his teeth. "Hahh¡­ Have I only been dreaming this whole time? Is the Jewel even a thing? Would¡­ it even work, to begin with? This whole time I have been trying to grasp over a hopeless dream like a fool, trying to cope with her death as much as I could¡­" he sighed. Akron sat down and began to drink more. "Being strong doesn''t mean I can bring those I loved back from death¡­ I might be strong but¡­ No, I cannot get myself like this¡­ I have things to do. And¡­ if that bastard is never going to give me what I want. Then I am going to force myself through it and grab it for myself. Eastgrande Family? A bunch of parasites of this city¡­" "If Gustav does notply with me, I will force my way. I already know that he is nning something shady behind the scenes¡­ That demon woman¡­" Akron quickly sips thest cup of alcohol as from around his body, several masses of liquid metal began to form one after another, floating around him and revealing the man''s incredibly rare magic, the one he had used since he was a child to pave a way through a world that was nothing but unjust. The liquid metal quickly shaped themselves as floating knives and des, as the man''s eyes grew sharper, his bloodthirst growing bigger and bigger as the alcohol intensified his emotions of rage and frustration. "¡­Even if that new Rank 5 gets in my way¡­ No one is going to stop me¡­ No one¡­" ----- It has been two days since Frank created the new Transmigration Cycle and leaving Hades with Abraddon and Thineas, and although things stabilized, the world as he sees it through Death Magic would never be the same anymore. Why? Even though the main transmigration cycle was created, and the majority of souls were able to be reincarnated, there was still arge portion of them that was left going around, way more than before. Although most of them were being slowly absorbed by the transmigration cycle, there were many still that remained within the mortal ne. And due to the intensifying miasma within the environment, the Undead began to slowly raise all around the world, not only being exclusive to dungeons but quickly bing a problem of the entire world. Of course, in just two days this should not be noticeable, but as time went by, Undead-type monsters would be more and moremon. Although Frank had the power to tame Undead, he did not have the power to tame Undead all around the world and such Undead would quickly turn into a bigger problem. However, for the time being, Frank had to n things out and slowly assess the situation, whileing out with his next course of action. Through these two days, he used his guild toplete a series of Guild-only tasks, which came with the extermination ofrge groups of Monsters that sometimes roamed around the city¡­ and arge horde of Undead that had caused an emergency in the capital, which had appeared right in the middle of therge graveyard of Westwind. Frank and his guild had to quickly rush there, finding several Skeletons, Zombies, and Ghosts making a big ruckus, although all of them were weak Rank 1 monsters, they were hundreds, having already taken the lives of some of the civilians that lived near the graveyard. Due to this, a group of Magus apanied by Frank and other guilds and Adventurers started a ughter fest of Undead. Although Frank could take them, he did not want to show his powers to the public and exterminated the Undead alongside his party, where Kamei''s Holy light Magic came in handy a lot, purifying the Undead and forcing their souls to immediately fly into the Transmigration Cycle. Holy Light magic seemed to have the ability to purify souls, making things easy for everyone, especially for Frank as he did not have to deal with these pained soulster. The Undead had indeed caused a lot ofmotion and fear of the overall public in the city, but after it was finally done, Frank and other Magus specialized in Sealing Magic quickly created a magic barrier that sealed Miasma from entering the graveyard, stopping the creation of Undead. Alongside this, Kamei and other Light Attribute Magus generated a light field that wouldst a few days, purifying everything until no souls were left roaming these ces. Frank''s guild made argemotion due to their amazing strength, bing the spotlight of the city for the days toe. However, after everything was over Frank and his family rushed back to their home, resting for the rest of the day. ----- Chapter 249: Analyzing The Shop

Chapter 249: Analyzing The Shop

----- After the Undead incident yesterday, Frank had decided to take most of the day for free, while assessing a few things that he had neglected for some time due to how busy he was. So after waking up and admiring the morning sun a bit, he quickly went to them over his bed, while Gwendolyn went to make breakfast and the rest of the family began to get ready for the day. One of such things was¡­ items. Indeed, Frank had umted arge number of items through thesest months, some were useful, and he wanted to open them to see what he could get, and others were rather useless, which he nned to sell for App Points. After having upgraded most of his Skills, his App Points lowered a ton, but they slowly raised through thest two months, and now that he had umted a bunch of items, he was nning on selling some of them, although he also distributed the rest around Acacia Town inside of his Divine Realm, and the Adventurers there that went inside of Orb''s Dungeon as a daily basis, bringing these game-like items that dropped due to Orbs connection to Frank''s System. Like this, although the majority had been kept for the people, Frank had also sold a bunch of them for App Points, and used another bunch of them as materials, refining them and using them for cultivation potions that increased World Source Points, needed for him to breakthrough his cultivation. It was thanks to the lovely Vheslia that he was able to easily use such items that were not even for eating into materials for cultivation. After some time since then, Frank decided to check his Status and see how much his stats have advanced alongside his current quantity of App Points. ¡­ [Name: [Frank James] [Race: [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defies the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord] [App Points: 217.530] [Existence Rank: Pseudo Demi-Deity Realm (1/9)] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 5 (Middle Stage)] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Core Formation Realm] [Job: [Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider] [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord] [Level: [63/70] [Health Points: [6.450/6.450 (+164)] [Mana Points: [14.747/14.747 (+19)] [Strength: [3.764 (+50)] [Defense: [2.884 (+62)] [Magic: [4.645 (+40)] [Resistance: [3.578 (+92)] [Agility: [3.764 (+83)] ¡­ By sealing a lot of items, he had gotten up to over 200.000 App Points! Frank was already dreaming about the wonders he could purchase in the App Shop, however, App Points were also useful resources as he could use them to fuse Skills or forcefully awaken them when they had reached level 10 and had yet to awaken. Amongst arge number of items within the App Shop, there was a ton of items that could only be bought once, which were those over B-Rank. Items had ssifications depending on their strength and capabilities within Frank''s System. The maximum App Points prize for items depended on their Rank. As of now, Frank could barely grasp B-Rank by a little, but anything above it was way too costly. It wasn''t as if he was able to buy an entire star¡­ although there was such an option, as he looked deep into the shop, he found that there were indeed several items named "Stars" which were being sold, they seemed to be used¡­ for the cultivation of beings above Supreme Deity-Rank, one of the Ranks of existence. As of now, Frank was barely at Pseudo-Demi-Deity Existence Rank, which epassed both his physical body and soul together. However in Terra, there was also the mana core rank, and his soul also had its realms of ssifications. But it could be said that Existence Ranks epassed all of his current powers. Such Rank had emerged when Frank learned about this from his father andter on began toprehend thebination of all his powers as the mass of his pure strength, which is the truth of the Existence Ranks. Existence Ranks had many Ranks, too many to count, and went even to the strength of Overseers, showing that this was perhaps the "truest" rank that epassed all beings in all worlds, the best way to decipher the power of someone. He was currently at Pseudo Demi-Deity Realm, which had nine ranks. Later, if he surpassed all of such Ranks, he could reach Demi-Deity, with nine ranks as well. Then, he would be Deity. Afterward, Great Deity. And then, Supreme Deity. Each Realm had nine ranks in between, withrge differences in strength. After Supreme Deity, it is said that a being can transcend gxies and worlds, although Frank had already surpassed that thanks to his Trait, the World Traveling System, and his Infinite Origin, which he got from his Overseer heritage. Going back to the APP Shop, the prizes of items increased as they went up, and Frank began to inspect their highest prizes to determine the wall of "money" he needed to cross. For example, not, it was rather not so hard for him to umte this many App Points in this time, but maybeter on it would be just as easy to umte millions and so on. So, for Frank, breaking through this "wall of money" was like determining how easy it was for him to get that certain amount of App Points. As of now, he had barely grasped B-Rank Items within the App Shop. The lowest Grade was G-Rank Items, with a maximum prize of 1000 App Points, such items were very simple things, like a stic bottle of water, snacks, raw meat of an unknown animal, fur, arrows, a simple sword, and more. Afterward, came F-Rank Items, with a maximum prize of 4000 App Points. These items were a bit more varied, and could even be items infused with better stats and magic effects, but nothing really outstanding per se. E-Rank items had a maximum prize of 8000 App Points, and this is where they started to get way more useful, with good potions, equipment, weapons, and books to learn skills or magic spells, but none of such books were of any use to Frank whose Skills and power were way above them and already covered many things¡­ Also, wasting App Points buying Skill Books and then fusing the Skills was a terrible idea, the resulting skills would not be strong unless he bought hundreds, and even with 200000 App Points, such a thing was impossible. And even if it were, he would not waste so much App Points for a mildly okay Skill that can be easily reced with something he already has. D-Rank Items had a maximum prize of 15000 App Points, and this is where things became way better, items were more varied, although he discovered that he was not able to buy the random reward loot boxes, which were exclusive of quests. There were even monster pet eggs at D-Rank, and Frank began to think that he could build an army of adorable monster pets, but he already had a big undead one and his monster pets were already pretty strong¡­ ----- Chapter 250: Opening Some Loot!

Chapter 250: Opening Some Loot!

----- C-Rank Items reached up to 150.000 App Points in the prize, and this was when things got wilder, this item would be way more useful, possess several abilities and effects, and even the Skill Books were perhaps way more useful and Noah found a few that coulde in handy, but nothing too unique either. Also, monster pet eggs and equipment were quite good as well. B-Rank Items reached up to 1.000.000 App Points in the prize, and Noah was able to perhaps buy a middle one for all his hard-earned App Points. B-Rank items were top-notch, often having mysterious origins, powerful abilities, effects, resiliency, and more. Any B-Rank Item had its merits, and even Skill Books of this Rank seemed finally appetizing to Rank, but considering that he might end up wasting 200000 App Points for a single Skill made him calm himself down. A-Rank items reached up to 10.000.000 App Points in the prize. S-Rank items reached up to 100.000.000 App Points in the prize. SS-Rank items reached up to 450.000.000 App Points in the prize. SSS-Rank reached up to 1.000.000.000 App Points in the prize. From A-Rank and above, items became utterly ridiculous, weapons of legends of the earth such as Excalibur lied there, alongside equipment wielded by gods themselves such as Hephaestus Hammer, or Thor''s Hammer, and even legendary potions that could cure anything¡­ Amongst the strongest items, Noah knew that there could be one that could be simr to the Jewel of Eternal Life and the Tree of Rebirth, but for now, it was nothing but impossible to even reach such numbers. He was already just selling almost every item dropped from the dungeons while leaving the necessary for his people¡­ He had even left Undead monsters grinding in these ces and all, he had already reached the maximum efficiency on this and yet, he was pretty far from it. Due to this, the quickest method was to actually seek these items by himself than wait an eternity¡­ Aside from the SSS-Rank Items, there were seemingly even higher-ranked items that went even further beyond in their ridiculousness, although Frank was somehow not given the option to see them, he could see their slots behind [?????????] bars. It was as if the item ranks were endless¡­ just how many existences ranks increased? Could there be an Overseer-Rank Item? Although Frank wanted to know more, there were limitations to what he could see. But maybe if he got strong enough, he would be able to decipher the mystery of such items. But for now, Frank wanted to assess the random reward loot boxes he had, which could even give him items above the ranks of the boxes themselves! Due to the amazingness of such items, they were not sold in the App Shop, and could only be acquired through prizes in quests. "Let''s see¡­ Ugh, I have a ton. And this¡­ the Yggdrasil Seed," said Frank, finding the item he had forgotten about within his Inventory, which he had nned to convert into a monster. "A Yggdrasil Ent sounds tempting, but¡­ what if I make it grow inside my Divine Realm?" wondered Frank, creating a Clone inside of his Divine Realm and sending the item there, as it began to use the Yggdrasil Descendant Skill, which was the power of Druid and Botanistbined, to nt the tree deep within arge in surrounded by a river, and slowly making it grow¡­ It was but a little sprout after that, but Frank decided to slowly feed it his own mana and divine energy, letting it grow until it could reach the heavens of his own Divine Realm. He began to wonder if the tree could even create fruits, and what kind of fruits could those be? In the end, he decided to forget such hopes and assess the items once and for all, taking them all out of his Inventory and putting them in order from lower to the highest quality, and they were as follows: [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (D)] x1 [X2 EXP Card (C)] x3 [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (C)] x2 [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (B)] x15 [ursed Necrotic Treasure Bone Chest (B)] x1 [Rotten Necropolis Labyrinth Key (A)] x1 [Ancient Earth Dragon Treasure Chest (A)] x1 [Elder Dracolich Progenitor Rotten Treasure Chest (A)] x1 [Soul Weapon Creation Manual (A)] x1 [Abyssal Monstrous Treasure Loot Crate (A)] x1 [Soul Weapon Treasure Chest (S)] x1 [Divine Equipment Loot Crate (S)] x1 [Divine Abyssal Chaotic Loot Crate (S)] x1 Aside from the Loot Crates and Treasure Chests, there were three X2 EXP Cards which Frank had been saving for the right moment, a special type of key that let him ess a specialbyrinth which he had not felt confident on entering, and a Soul Weapon Creation Manual, which gave insights about the creation of Soul Weapons, special items which had their own souls inside and could grow alongside the wielder. Frank nced at the items as he decided to open the Rainbow Commemorative Reward Packages while saving the X2 EXP Cards for the moment alongside the Key. Using a special System function to open all items, Frank gathered them in a single ce. Ding! [Do you wish to open the [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (D)] x1, [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (C)] x2, and [Rainbow Commemorative Reward Package (B)] x15 items?] Selecting the option, Frank saw as all the items began to glow with sparks of bright light one by one, quickly opening and revealing items inside, the boxes themselves dissipated into dots of light, while the items were left behind over the floor, shining brightly in many colors. Ding! [You acquired the following Items] [Fire Dragon Blood Potion (D)] x1 [Automatic Level Up Potion: 1 Level (C)] x1 [Necrotic Death Core of Obscure Darkness (C)] x1 [Red Jewel of Soul mes (B)] x1 [ck Void Dragon Egg (B)] x1 [Starlight Grass of Cosmic Brightness (B)] x1 [Helmet of the me Emperor (Head Equipment) (B)] x1 [Zeus Thunderous Pendant (essory) (A)] x1 [Helios Staff of Burning Sunlight (Weapon) (A)] x1 [Artemis Hunting Knife (Weapon) (A)] x1 [Aurora''s Holy Light Scepter (Weapon) (A)] x1 [Vulcanus de of Searing mes (Weapon) (A)] x1 [Aeolus Tempest Axe (Weapon) (A)] x1 [Njord Jade Hatchet (Weapon) (A)] x1 [Nyx Dark Night Stave (Weapon) (A)] x1 [Emerald Ring of the Windstorm Dragon (essory) (B)] x1 [Mana-Conducting Synergist Gloves (Hands) (B)] x1 [zing Hell Demon Chest Armor (B)] x1 [Great Shadow Lynx Emperor''s Leather Pants (B)] x1 ¡­ "So many items. And many of them are A-Rank¡­ Wait, can I sell them to get a bunch of App Points and create a loophole?" wondered Frank. Although Frank considered selling these amazing high-ranked items for App Points, he quickly discovered that items dropped from reward packages could not be sold for App Points! "So I can''t sell them¡­ Well, anyway, they are still incredibly good. Especially these weapons named after these Gods, they are all A-Rank and quite possible Soul Weapons that can grow with their wielders¡­ Hm, well, I cannot wield as many weapons, and distributing them to the rest of the family would be nice¡­ That Helios Staff would be ideal for Gwendolyn-san¡­" thought Frank, wanting to gift his beloved wife something that she could use in battle. Alongside this, the other items seemed amazing too, and if he inspected them enough, he began to separate them and see which ones could be good for which person. Frank was still deciding what should he keep or wield, however, because he had even more loot boxes, some of which had S-Rank weapons in them, he wanted to keep these for him, if possible. And then, he nced at the egg. ----- Chapter 251: Black Void Dragon!

Chapter 251: ck Void Dragon!

----- Frank nced at the new Monster Pet Egg he acquired, the ck Void Dragon Egg, which seemed to harbor a new and powerful young monster within. Most of Frank''s monster pets such as Ruby, Zhulong, and Ginseng were currently within his Divine Realm or hunting monsters inside of Orb''s Dungeon, they were always busy doing something, although thanks to Frank, they were living very rxed lives. Nheless, he knew that they were craving for challenges and to explore new areas, so he had bought them here and registered them as tamed monsters, and helped him a bit in the extermination of the undead that appeared inside the graveyard of Westwind. Frank nced at the Monster Pet Egg, which ck and purple-colored, with waves of purple and ck, that came one after another, making for a psychedelic egg mark design. The egg itself was a B-Rank item, which meant that the monster inside coulde out pretty strong right away¡­ B-Rank items were after all, quite amazing. However, Frank decided to check the monster egg information to get a better insight into what it truly was. [ck Void Dragon Egg (B)] The egg of a ck Void Dragon, a species of Dragon that originates from the world of Gaia, where monster tamers and monstersbine their strength to fight and cultivate. The ck Void Dragon is a powerful Dragon-type Monster Pet with the power of manipting darkness and the void. With enough effort and training, it is possible to traverse the void and reach the stars with their power. ¡­ "Huh, pretty simple description though¡­ Does it really have such power? Maybe it will be a goodpanion¡­ Perhaps I can travel to space with it. Wait, can''t I do that already? I wonder¡­" thought Frank, as he decided to "open" the item through the System function of opening an item, which immediately made the egg begin to crack! Crack, crack! Crack! The eggshell began to crack open and fall over the ground, as a little ck paw emerged out of it, and then another! Crash! The little, ck-colored dragon flew out of the eggshell triumphantly, as itnded over the floor rather dumbly, hitting its face. Boom! "Ah! Poor thing¡­ Are you okay?" asked Frank, feeling sorry for the creature as he used Lifeblood Bestowal to heal its pain. "Graaaaaaooo¡­" it cried, even little tears began toe out of the little dragon, making Frank''s heart almost shatter! The little ck Void Dragon resembled a ck-colored lizard, with tiny legs¡­ it had four- no, it had six legs, actually, with three sharp, ck-colored, and metallic ws. It also possessed a long tail with ck spikes at the end, and a single ck horn growing from its forehead, alongside shiny crimson eyes, which were shining even brighter now than it was crying like a baby. Frank began to pet it gently until the little dragon slowly calmed itself down. "You are such a crybaby¡­ There, there, calm down¡­" sighed Frank, thinking that it might be a bit hard to make this little dragon fight if it began to cry after tripping over and falling over its head¡­ The dragon slowly calmed itself as it began to rub itself over Frank''s chest cutely, it seemed to already see Frank as his parent or something, as it released little groans offort. The dragon had the size of a house cat, no more than that, and it seemed rather adorable to Frank. "Sigh¡­ How should I name it?" wondered Frank, noticing that the little dragon was a female through her status. "Hm. Your scales shine like ck jewels¡­ Maybe Onyx just like the stone of that same color?" said Frank, naming the ck Void Dragon as "Onyx". Frank called Ruby and Zhulong afterward, as the two other dragons friendly greeted Onyx and yed with it. "Grawr!" said Ruby adorably, although she was rather big, she was able to change her size. After evolving she resembled a red-scaled catfish with legs, meanwhile, Zhulong seemed a bit more majestic andrger. "Roar!" said Zhulong, licking Onyx. "Graaoo¡­" Onyx seemed rather timid at first, but quickly got to know Ruby and Zhulong better after exchanging a few licks, and Frank left the three feastings in some butchered monster meat hunted in the dungeons for the meantime. "Well, now that we got that out of the way¡­" said Frank, ncing at the other items he acquired. Frank used the [Automatic Level Up Potion: 1 Level (C)] to increase his Level to level 64, his stats increased a bit, and he got some bonus App Points and Skill Proficiency, but nothing too outstanding to talk about. Afterward, there were four other items that Frank found interesting, the [Fire Dragon Blood Potion (D)], [Necrotic Death Core of Obscure Darkness (C)], [Red Jewel of Soul mes (B)], and [Starlight Grass of Cosmic Brightness (B)]. The Fire Dragon Potion seemed to be an item ideal for Ruby, as it gave dragon bloodline to any reptile-type and fire-type monster pet, seemingly being an item originating from this monster trainer world as well, which made Frank curious about exploring it. Ruby was still not a dragon, as she was a Fire Wyrm, perhaps very close to bing one, but perhaps by drinking this, such thing could be hastened, and she could finally be a dragon on her next evolution. Ruby drank the blood potion rather hastily, as her entire body began to glow red, and her power intensified a bit. However, Frank knew that she would need to evolve to reach the dragon form, which she was not so far from, being Level 47. When Frank woke up Ruby was Level 41, so she had leveled a lot since he woke up. Afterward came the [Necrotic Death Core of Obscure Darkness (C)], another monster pet feeding item from this world, which should be given to Undead-type monster pets to enhance their capabilities and be able to develop a Death Core. Despite her strength, Yurei was still one of the Undead thatcked an actual Death Core, even Zero and Nezhit already had some, so Yurei was the only one left in the party without it¡­ perhaps her body type did not make it possible for her to acquire one, so by using this item, Frank could finally give it to her. Seeing how Yurei would be useful in many situations and that Frank might probably bring her to other worlds as well to camouge as different houses and manors, he decided to give her this little gift. Yurei groaned happily as a phantom mass absorbed the core and ate it somehow¡­ Do not ask me how. After that, Yurei felt a sudden rush of power course through her entire phantasmal and house body, as a sudden, ck-colored crystal began to grow at the depths of her body, within the "underground" area of her manor body. It will take some time to growpletely, and quite possibly she would need to evolve to get itpletely done, but Yurei was growing even stronger now. Lastly, there were two items left, which were rather strange, as they were not for feeding nor particrly for the use of Frank, they were the [Red Jewel of Soul mes (B)] and the [Starlight Grass of Cosmic Brightness (B)]. "These items are¡­ Wait, Divine Materials?" ----- Chapter 252: What Are Divine Materials?

Chapter 252: What Are Divine Materials?

----- As he used Appraisal in the items, Frank discovered that they were not conventional because they were, in fact, "Divine Materials". But what were Divine Materials?" Divine Materials were powerful items that grew within areas where Divine Energy flow freely, such ces often grew powerful items that had greater resiliency than normal magical materials, which beings of higher existence levels used to craft powerful artifacts. In fact, any item above B-Rank that appeared within these loot boxes was made of divine materials! Through his Creation Skill, Frank was not even capable of replicating the amazing power of such materials¡­ he felt like a 3-year-old trying to build aputer from zero. However, what could Frank use them for? After having used the Soul Weapon Creation Manual, Frank was enlightened with many ways of creating Soul Weapons, however, he needed powerful materials to make them. Materials that could not be so easily found, and such materials were Divine Materials. Perhaps the Artifacts he was seeking were also made through them, and this is why they were so immensely powerful. These Divine Materials, however, had something amazing on them. Like the seeds of a tree, if he nted them inside of his Divine Realm, these materials would feed on his Divine Energy and Mana, and slowly grow and multiply! He could leave the jewels inside a cave and it would slowly begin to cover the walls and ceilings with it, or he could leave the grass on arge field where it could receive the light of the stars and would slowly begin to multiply! If Frank could let these items multiply a few more times, he could begin to craft some basic Soul Weapons/Artifacts. Without doubting a second more, he quickly put the jewel and the grass inside of his Divine Realm. The grass was set over arge and empty field, whenever night came, it would be bathed in the light of the artificial stars and the moon, slowly growing bigger over time. Meanwhile, the red jewel of soul mes was left inside arge cave within a volcano, which existed at the corner of the continent floating over the sea of his Divine Realm, where it would be nourished by the strong fire attribute mana flowing there, alongside his divine energy. Alongside this, Frank discovered that the greater the quality of Divine Materials that he set inside his Divine Realm, the faster he would grow stronger. The progress of his strength and existence rank was closely rted to the quality of products growing inside his Divine Realm! He needed to pick and find more Divine Materials to "nt" inside of his Divine Realm, making them multiply so he could grow the quality of his Divine Realm and be stronger as a result of it! As Frank left the [Red Jewel of Soul mes (B)] and the [Starlight Grass of Cosmic Brightness (B)] Divine Materials growing inside of his Divine Realm, he decided to assess the new set of equipment he got. Deciding to leave certain weapons for his family, Frank nced at the stats of the equipment he was going to keep, which he nned to equip right away to rece the old one he had. The items that Frank organized over the floor were the [Emerald Ring of the Windstorm Dragon (essory) (B)], [Mana-Conducting Synergist Gloves (Hands) (B)], [zing Hell Demon Chest Armor (Torso Armor) (B)], [Great Shadow Lynx Emperor''s Leather Pants (Leg Armor) (B)], [Helmet of the me Emperor (Head Equipment) (B)], and the [Zeus Thunderous Pendant (essory) (A)]. All of the items looked beautiful and shined brightly, having a special type of glow that Frank recalled from the MMORPG games dropped equipment he remembered, it was literally the same, albeit these items were not dropped by monsters but acquired through these game-like loot boxes. [Emerald Ring of the Windstorm Dragon (essory) (B)] Stat Bonuses: [+400 Mana], [+400 Magic], [+300 Speed] Skill Bonuses: [Windstorm Dragon Soul Armor: Level 1] Special Effects: Enhanced Elemental Resistance, Enhanced Magic Damage Resistance, Enhanced Speed. Rune Orifices: [1: Empty], [2: Empty], [3: Empty] ¡­ The Emerald Ring of the Windstorm Dragon was a beautiful emerald-colored ring made of a metal of this same color, it also had a green jewel that seemed to not be an actual emerald, but a Mana Core from a Windstorm Dragon of sorts. Frank did not know from where this ring could have originated, but he hoped that it was not from Terra¡­ He would not want Aaronarra to see him wearing equipment made from his fallen kin. Although this item was made by the System, so it was probably okay, and no dragons were harmed in the creation of this product. When he equipped the ring, he quickly felt the enhancement on his Mana, Magic, and Speed, feeling even nimbler, as if there was a faint emerald wind flowing around his body, making him feel lighter. Alongside this effect, the ring gave him the ability to summon a Soul Armor of the Windstorm Dragon within the ring, which emerged around his body like a beautiful ethereal emerald-colored armor covered in scales, he could equip it over all the other armor because it was a Skill, he was also able to learn the Skill for himself after using it for a while, even when he eventually reced this item. When he equipped this armor, he discovered that the power of his Storm Skill was enhanced, and he could unleash even stronger waves of winds and thunder, he could even summon spears of wind and lightning too, although their power was not as much, it was a good plus. Frank had decided to equip it with the vast pile of Runes he had umted from the monster Drops of the Hunting Domain set on Abraddon''s Divine Realm and also from the asional drops inside Orb''s Dungeon. He had separated the best Runes possible, which went as high as B-Rank, but they were only three. Frank had slots for five essories of any kind, head equipment, torso equipment, leg equipment, and feet equipment. There was no slot for "arm" equipment other than the weapons themselves, but maybe if he could one day get a bionic arm¡­ In the end, Frank decided to stick the three Runds quickly, putting a B-Rank Strength Rune that gave +500 Strength, a C-Rank Defense Rune that gave +200 Defense, and a C-Rank Speed Rune that gave +200 Speed, enhancing his stats even more than before by simply wearing this ring. The best thing is that whenever he equipped items, they could be made invisible and even transparent, simply bing stat buffs for him at this point. Although he did not know what could happen if he were to have his arm chopped off¡­ But because these items were somehow part of his System, which was his Trait, perhaps they would still be equipped in the system or even more, through his soul. However, Frank was not willing to cut his arm off to test such a crazy theory, so he nced at the next item. ¡­ [Mana-Conducting Synergist Gloves (Hands) (B)] Stat Bonuses: [+500 Mana], [+200 Magic], [+200 Speed] Skill Bonuses: [Transmutation: Level 1] Special Effects: Enhanced Elemental Resistance, Enhanced Magic Damage Resistance, Enhanced Speed, Enhanced Mana Conduction, Chant Time Reduction. Rune Orifices: [1: Empty], [2: Empty], [3: Empty] ¡­ "Transmutation¡­?" ----- Chapter 253: Fantastic Equipment!

Chapter 253: Fantastic Equipment!

----- Frank nced at the information of his new globes. [Mana-Conducting Synergist Gloves (Hands) (B)] Stat Bonuses: [+500 Mana], [+200 Magic], [+200 Speed] Skill Bonuses: [Transmutation: Level 1] Special Effects: Enhanced Elemental Resistance, Enhanced Magic Damage Resistance, Enhanced Speed, Enhanced Mana Conduction, Chant Time Reduction. Rune Orifices: [1: Empty], [2: Empty], [3: Empty] ¡­ "Transmutation¡­?" The globes seemed well suited for him, giving a nice amount of bonus skills, and having interesting special effects, however, the effect that surprised him was the skill bonus it had, Transmutation. He quickly decided to check the item, finding what it could do. [Transmutation: Level 1/10] The base Skill of the Synergist. This skill allows the user to control, transform and manipte any kind of ores, minerals, or materials in any way or shape the user desires. To Transmute any object, the user has to be in contact with the object within the maximum range of 3 meters. ¡­ "Wait, my Creation Skill can kind of do that, but only with what I create¡­ And then there is crafting, which fused with Creation, but that one only helps me crafting stuff, it does not particrly help me shaping things. And then there is Earth Maniption, the awakened version of Dirt Shaping which is the awakened version of the Dirt Skill¡­ Earth maniption let me manipte and create the earth, and I kind of do it with Ores if Ibine it with Creation¡­ but Transmutation also offers a few interesting perks, making everything smoother," thought Frank. Frank immediately realized that despite his Skills, Transmutation offered a new way of doing things even better! Before that, he was limited to the things he created which he could only shape within his mind before creating them, now, with Transmutation, he could shape ores and materials within his sight as long as he touched something that was connected to them. Earth Maniption could kind of do that too, but it was limited to earth and types of dirt and perhaps rocks, but advanced types of magic ores were not included, nor any other varieties. And even more, he was not able to easily shape Divine Materials! But with this¡­ with Transmutation, it could be possible! With this, he could now make weapons and advanced magic machinery with greater ease and proficiency. Frank quickly decided to equip the gloves and acquire the Transmutation Skill momentarily, he could keep using it until he learned it permanently. After equipping it, Frank decided to incrust some Runes into them to make the Skill bonuses greater. The Runes he equipped were a B-Rank Mana Rune that gave +450 Mana, a C-Rank Magic Rune that gave +150 Magic, and a C-Rank Strength Rune that gave +120 Strength. Runes bonuses always varied and were never exact amounts, the ones he equipped earlier were the bests he had, but these new ones had varied Stat bonuses within them. Frank was using the best runes he had, but it seemed that he could be able to fuse Runes and generate stronger ones randomly, with a chance of the fusion failing, but he was not going to do this yet. Aside from this, he had begun considering crafting his own runes as well, as he found them a rather interesting type of item that could be incrusted into other equipment to give special bonuses. There were not only stat Runes, but certain Runes gave percentages of something, such as 20% more regeneration speed, 5% reduced damage taken by magic attacks, and more, some Runes possessing several of these effects randomly. However, Frank preferred to use the ones that simply gave a lot of stats for the moment. Frank then nced at the next couple of items yet to be equipped. ¡­ [zing Hell Demon Chest Armor (Torso Armor) (B)] Stat Bonuses: [+1000 Health Points], [+700 Defense], [+300 Resistance] Skill Bonuses: [Hellish Demon Supernatural Defense: Level 1] Special Effects: Enhanced Elemental Resistance, Enhanced Magic Damage Resistance, Enhanced Physical Damage Resistance. Rune Orifices: [1: Empty], [2: Empty], [3: Empty] ¡­ The next item in the pile was this amazing-looking chest armor made of divine materials of ck and red colors, looking spiky and quite demonic, rough and that would probably pinch anyone that tried to touch it, this chest armor was really like the one a demon would wear before going into a war. This amazing equipment came with a special ability that enhanced Frank''s defenses based on how much damage he was inflicted, making him more resilient as a battle continued, the Skill could also be learned, so it made Frank excited to get a skill for free out of the equipment. After inspecting it and equipping the item, Frank incrusted three runes, a B-Rank Health Points Rune that gave him +720 Health Points, a C-Rank Resistance Rune that gave him +160 Resistance, and a C-Rank Defense Rune that gave him +110 Defense. ¡­ [Great Shadow Lynx Emperor''s Leather Pants (Leg Armor) (B)] Stat Bonuses: [+600 Health Points], [+300 Defense], [+200 Resistance], [+200 Speed] Skill Bonuses: [Great Shadow Lynx Emperor Speed: Level 1] Special Effects: Enhanced Elemental Resistance, Enhanced Magic Damage Resistance, Enhanced Physical Damage Resistance, Enhanced Speed. Rune Orifices: [1: Empty], [2: Empty], [3: Empty] ¡­ The next item was sleek, soft, yet incredibly hard pants made of the leather of a Great Shadow Lynx Emperor, some kind of monster from whenever this equipment came from. The equipment gave Noah a Skill that enhanced his Speed momentarily as long as he was stepping on shadows, which was easy for him to produce through his magic. He inserted three runes as well, a C-Rank Critical Damage Rune that Enhanced Critical Attack Chances by 20% and enhanced the damage of a Critical attack by 30%, a C-Rank Strength Rune that gave +110 Strength, and another C-Rank Strength Rune that gave +90 Strength¡­ He was using these "lesser" runes now as the best ones were already spent, sadly. ¡­ [Helmet of the me Emperor (Head Equipment) (B)] Stat Bonuses: [+800 Health Points], [+500 Defense], [+200 Resistance] Skill Bonuses: [me Emperor''s zing Weaponry: Level 1] Special Effects: Enhanced Elemental Resistance, Enhanced Magic Damage Resistance, Enhanced Physical Damage Resistance. Rune Orifices: [1: Empty], [2: Empty], [3: Empty] ¡­ The next item was arge, red, and golden-colored spartan-like helmet, with a bright red crest, the moment Frank equipped it he acquired the ability to use the me Emperor''s Weaponry, being able to conjure weapon and shield-shaped projectiles made of mes with ease without having to use other skills or magic, if Frank were to fuse these abilities with actual magic, their effects could be even greater. He decided to incrust this item with three C-Rank Runes, which he had arge pile of them, but which strength and power decreased as he used the best ones first. He equipped it with a Strength Rune that gave +87 Strength, a Defense Rune that gave +124 Defense, and a Resistance Rune that gave +172 Resistance. ¡­ [Zeus Thunderous Pendant (essory) (A)] Stat Bonuses: [+1000 Mana], [+1000 Magic], [+1000 Speed] Skill Bonuses: [Zeus Thunder: Level 1] Special Effects: Enhanced Elemental Resistance, Enhanced Magic Damage Resistance, Enhanced Physical Damage Resistance, Enhanced Speed, Enhanced Thunder Attribute Damage. Rune Orifices: [1: Empty], [2: Empty], [3: Empty], [4: Empty] ¡­ Andst but not least, the best equipment he was going to equip, the Zeus Thunderous Pendant¡­ This item was in apletely different level and Rank and the rest¡­ Even the Skill it gave sounded quite amazing. ----- Chapter 254: Zeus Thunderous Pendant

Chapter 254: Zeus Thunderous Pendant

----- Frank nced at the beautiful pendant before him, which seemed to be made of an incredibly resilient and soft metallic thread, which had attached a small Z-shaped yellow gold-colored jewel, which emanated arge amount of Magic and power from within, almost releasing sparks of electricity¡­ this was the power of an A-Rank essory! It was not even a weapon, yet it had this monstrous aura within it, it was as if Zeus, the God of Thunder and the Sky himself really made this! Noah''s eyes glowed with amazement, as he nced at the item information. ¡­ [Zeus Thunderous Pendant (essory) (A)] Stat Bonuses: [+1000 Mana], [+1000 Magic], [+1000 Speed] Skill Bonuses: [Zeus Thunder: Level 1] Special Effects: Enhanced Elemental Resistance, Enhanced Magic Damage Resistance, Enhanced Physical Damage Resistance, Enhanced Speed, Enhanced Thunder Attribute Damage. Rune Orifices: [1: Empty], [2: Empty], [3: Empty], [4: Empty] ¡­ The amount of stats it could givepared to the previous items was ridiculous! "2000 Mana, 1500 Magic, and 2500 Speed from a single essory?! This is really something else¡­" sighed Frank. Frank slowly equipped it, as he felt a rush of new power epassing his entire being. His entire body began to sh with powerful and bright thunder, as his eyes shed with bright yellow sparks of electricity. "This¡­" muttered Frank, ncing at his very hands as he saw how he was moving faster than he could perceive. It took some more time for him to get ustomed to the speed he had suddenly gained by simply equipping this item, but after a while, his mind adapted to his new speed and he quickly learned how to calcte the speed he needed to use to go back to "normal". And then¡­ it was not over yet, as Frank was now able to use a special Skill that could not be less than amazing. He was able to summon a part of Zeus'' original Thunder, his greatest weapon forged by the Cyclops themselves, and unleash the fury of Zeus himself over his enemies, this attack let him release a powerful thunder into any direction in a radius of 10 meters around him. The thunder attack itself seemed incredibly strong as he tested it inside an empty patch ofnd within his Divine Realm, which left the entire grass and dirtpletely burnt down. The Skill had a cooldown of 30 seconds, so he was not able to spam it constantly, sadly, but its power was ridiculous, and so was its mana cost, but due to his fast regeneration speed, this was not much of a problem for Frank. Lastly, Frank decided to give away four more Runes into it, which were all C-Rank. He gave it a Speed Rune that gave +125 Speed, and three Strength Runes that gave it +75, +71, +68 Strength! Frank finally felt the power of all the newly equipped items, it felt as if his power had at least increased by 50%! All his previous equipment which were from F-Rank to D-Rank were sold in the shop without him caring that much, as all of his family already had their own sets of better equipment. Having equipped a whole set of equipment really made Frank think of himself as a game character, especially because each piece of equipment was incredibly different in appearance from each other¡­ it was really like in games where you had to equip different looking stuff for better stats which often made your character look like a clown. Thankfully, Frank was able to make all items transparent and even non-corporeal, only bringing him their effects, so he would not look so weird around everyone. "Now that we are done with this crap¡­ Let''s go with the next items to open, I want to have breakfast¡­" sighed Frank, remembering the delicious pancakes made by Gwendolyn, which made him hungrier. The next items Frank was about to open were as follows: [ursed Necrotic Treasure Bone Chest (B)] x1. [Ancient Earth Dragon Treasure Chest (A)] x1. [Elder Dracolich Progenitor Rotten Treasure Chest (A)] x1. [Soul Weapon Treasure Chest (S)] x1. [Abyssal Monstrous Treasure Loot Crate (A)] x1. [Divine Equipment Loot Crate (S)] x1. [Divine Abyssal Chaotic Loot Crate (S)] x1. "These are all A-Rank and above¡­ Wait, that one is B-Rank¡­ But yeah, the rest are all A-Rank and above¡­ If they are just as incredible as the Zeus Pendant Equipment¡­" thought Frank, fantasizing about the power that these chests could bring as he decided to open them all in one sitting. Ding! [Do you desire to open the: [ursed Necrotic Treasure Bone Chest (B)] x1. [Ancient Earth Dragon Treasure Chest (A)] x1. [Elder Dracolich Progenitor Rotten Treasure Chest (A)] x1. [Soul Weapon Treasure Chest (S)] x1. [Abyssal Monstrous Treasure Loot Crate (A)] x1. [Divine Equipment Loot Crate (S)] x1. [Divine Abyssal Chaotic Loot Crate (S)] x1. Items? "Of course." Said Frank, selecting the Yes option as all the treasure chests began to glow brightly! The treasure chests glowed brightly and began to exude many different colors depending on the items containing them and even the attributes they were rted to. Some of them glowed ck while others bright yellow, some even brown-colored. Ding! [You acquired the following Items] [Necrotic Lich Overlord Skull Mask of Death (B)] x1. [Tiamat''s Scaled Bracelet of Blessings (A)] x1. [Undeath Nether Dracolich Egg (A)] x1. [Cthulhu''s Ring of Effervescent Insanity (A)] x1. [Hermes Sacred Wind Boots (S)] x1. [Drac''s Bloody Ring (S)] x1. [Ultimate Demonic Sword: Gram (S)] x1. The items before Frank were like the most legendary loot he had ever seen in his entire life, even when he yed countless MMORPG games! Every one of such items was ridiculous, and they all could bring him into greater levels of strength! "Am I really allowed to have all of this?" wondered Frank, feeling as if he was cheating the System or something by acquiring these items. He had even thought that the items would have ridiculous stat restrictions to be used. Stat Restrictions and requirements were special requirements that equipment possessed, sometimes a sword would need someone to have 500 Strength to be wielded, the same applied to these items. Although with all the items he equipped, their stat requirements were easily met, Frank feared that with these more ridiculous ones, he would have toply with greater stat requirements, especially by seeing how insane their power was¡­ However, to Frank''s surprise, he seemed to have fulfilled all the stat requirements¡­ Even Gram which had the requirement of having 5000 Strength was barely meet by Frank when he equipped all the items he did. Without further ado, Frank began to check the stats of each item, starting from the weakest to the strongest. ¡­ [Necrotic Lich Overlord Skull Mask of Death (B)] Stat Bonuses: [+150 Defense], [+150 Resistance], [+300 Speed], [+40% Stealth Effectiveness] Skill Bonuses: [Death re: Level 1] Special Effects: Enhanced Magic Damage Resistance, Enhanced Speed, Enhanced Stealth Effectiveness, Enhanced Necromancy Proficiency. Rune Orifices: [1: Empty], [2: Empty], [3: Empty] ¡­ This new equipment seemed like a fitting recement for his former Mask, even more as it granted a nice amount of extra Speed Stat while enhancing the effectiveness of his Stealth-rted Abilities even more. With this, he was sure to be able to sneak into the Shadow Snakes hideout with ease! Alongside this, the item came with a special¡­ type of Skill. Death re could drain the vitality of anything within Frank''s vision, literally draining the life out of whatever was within his sight very slowly, adding it to his own Health Points! ----- Chapter 255: Great Equipment

Chapter 255: Great Equipment

----- Frank equipped his new Mask, recing the old spider one he had, which he had used for a long time. He nced at the spider mask, feeling a bit bitter by seeing it go away now¡­ but it was a mere item at the end, and items were used for him to grow stronger, it was normal in an MMO to rece an old item for something better, right? Nheless, it made him felt quite bitter¡­ "Well, this is as far as we go¡­ Simr to the farmer clothes, I have to sooner orter rece you guys. Thanks for¡­ giving me a bit more of help through this journey¡­" sighed Frank, as he quickly sent the item inside of his Inventory and equipped the new one, which he watched its stats. ¡­ [Necrotic Lich Overlord Skull Mask of Death (B)] Stat Bonuses: [+150 Defense], [+150 Resistance], [+300 Speed], [+40% Stealth Effectiveness] Skill Bonuses: [Death re: Level 1] Special Effects: Enhanced Magic Damage Resistance, Enhanced Speed, Enhanced Stealth Effectiveness, Enhanced Necromancy Proficiency. Rune Orifices: [1: Empty], [2: Empty], [3: Empty] ¡­ It was indeed way stronger than the other one¡­ And it even came with a powerful Skill that helped him drain life from anything he could see within a certain range around him. "Alright¡­" Frank quickly took three C-Rank Runes and inserted them into the mask. The runes were a Speed Rune that gave +125 Speed, a Magic Rune that gave +92 Magic, and a Mana Rune that gave +85 Mana. ¡­ [Tiamat''s Scaled Bracelet of Blessings (A)] Stat Bonuses: [+1000 Defense], [+1000 Resistance], [+1000 Mana] Skill Bonuses: [Tiamat''s Dragon Barrier: Level 1] Special Effects: Enhanced Magic Damage Resistance, Enhanced Physical Damage Resistance, Enhanced Magical Damage Resistance. Rune Orifices: [1: Empty], [2: Empty], [3: Empty], [4: Empty] ¡­ The next item Frank desired to equip was this one, a beautiful bracelet made entirely out of small and thin, brown-colored scales which shined brightly with a metallic luster. It released a draconic aura from within as if it were truly crafted with the scales of the Dragon Goddess Tiamat¡­ By just ncing at the item, Frank felt a simr feeling to when he saw the pendant of Zeus, this item was truly A-Rank. The moment he equipped it, Frank received arge boost on his defenses immediately, it was almost instantaneously. It was as if he had a transparent armor of scales covering his skin all across his body¡­ Alongside this, Frank acquired the ability to use the [Tiamat''s Dragon Barrier: Level 1], which let him transform these invisible scales around his body into a moldable barrier. Which he could use to protect others around him. The barrier itself was not incredibly potent against physical attacks but it mitigated elemental damage to an extent. Frank added four C-Rank Runes, which he decided to be about HP and Defense to go with the bracelet, which he could lend to others whenever he wanted them to be more resilient, for example, his wife Gwendolyn. For a moment, he had even considered gifting it to her as he didn''t truly need as much defense as a hybrid-ss like her who used both magic and physical attacks at closebat and was not as resilient nor was showered on so many powers such as him. Frank loved Gwendolyn a lot, and she was great emotional support for him¡­ gifting this wasing sincerely out of his heart, so he decided to instead of leaving it for him greedily, gift it to her after he inserted the runes. After all, what was wrong with beingmitted to your lover and wanting to gift her something that could help her in battle? If she intended to stay at Frank''s side even in the monstrous battles toe, Frank wanted to give her as much help as possible. Although everyone around him worked incredibly hard and acquired most of their power through hard work while Frank only granted them the opportunity to acquire it, gifting something to his lover didn''t make him an idiot, but a considerate man. Afterward, Frank nced at the next item. ¡­ [Cthulhu''s Ring of Effervescent Insanity (A)] Stat Bonuses: [+1000 Resistance], [+500 Defense], [+1000 Magic], [+500 Mana] Skill Bonuses: [Cthulhu''s Call: Level 1] Special Effects: Enhanced Magic Damage Resistance, Enhanced Physical Damage Resistance, Enhanced Magical Damage Resistance. Rune Orifices: [1: Empty], [2: Empty], [3: Empty], [4: Empty] ¡­ The ring Frank grabbed was of beautiful silver metal, with a bright green jewel with a small tattoo that resembled an octopus with its tentacles erected and scarlet-colored. It seemed to also have the name after the entity from within Lovecraftian Myths¡­ Which Frank thought was simply fiction and fantasy created by HP Lovecraft on earth¡­ But could there be the possibility for such entities to actually exist in real life? Perhaps¡­ Lovecraft didn''t create these things, but actually experienced oracles and other visions caused by these entities? However, this was no time to question if such a man that lived long ago had seen these entities or not. Aside from the amazing boost in power, the ring unleashed a strong and dark aura. The moment Frank grasped it, the ring''s aura began to coil around his finger, almost forcing him to wear it! Frank felt like something could be wrong about this, but decided to wear it, nheless. If there was something wrong, he would simply cut his finger and regrow a new one. sh! The moment Frank equipped the ring, the ring glowed brightly as it connected to his soul, something that every piece of equipment above B-Rank could do. However, he immediately acquired the power of using the Ring''s Skill, Cthulhu''s Call, which let him¡­ transform into a monstrous humanoid octopus creature withrge bat-like wings! "What?!" Frank almost jumped out of surprise about the ridiculousness of this Skill, but it seemed to bring him a lot of temporary power while using it, although the transformation slowly consumed his sanity and had a duration time as well. After inspecting everything a bit more, Frank realized that there was no entity trying to take over his brain or something, so he let the ring equipped and quickly gave it four C-Rank runes. The runes were two Health Points Runes that gave him +140 and +136 Health Points respectively, and two Defense Runes that gave him +95 and +90 Defense. ¡­ [Hermes Sacred Wind Boots (S)] Stat Bonuses: [+2500 Speed], [+500 Strength], [+500 Defense ], [+500 Resistance] Skill Bonuses: [Hermes'' shing Speed: Level 1] Special Effects: Enhanced Magic Damage Resistance, Enhanced Speed. Rune Orifices: [1: Empty], [2: Empty], [3: Empty], [4: Empty] ¡­ The boots that Frank grabbed with his hands immediately began to release golden winds everywhere, blowing his hair. The golden-colored boots were beautifully crafted, as if made by a God itself, and they carried upon the mighty speed of Hermes. The powerful item granted Frank with an immense amount of bonus speed, a whopping 2500! With that, wasn''t he the speediest man alive? Frank contained the urges of muttering "I am¡­ speed", as he quickly equipped the boots without even doubting it for a second, receiving the powerful speed boost and the smaller boost on the other stats. And as if this amazing equipment weren''t good enough with its bonus stats, it came with four Rune orifices and a powerful Skill, Hermes shing Speed. With this Skill, Frank had the power to increase his speed even further beyond for only 10 seconds, with a cooldown of 10 minutes! However, he was able to increase his speed by ten times! The cooldown and the duration increased as the Skill leveled up as well, making the Skill even more insane¡­ This was definitely a gift of the Gods. ----- Chapter 256: Ultimate Demonic Sword

Chapter 256: Ultimate Demonic Sword

----- After inspecting the boots in more detail, Frank decided to finally give them the runes he had. He decided to enhance the speed, even more, giving the boots four Speed C-Rank Runes, giving it +86, +84, +82, and +80 respectively! After that, he felt even more speed flowing through his entire body, even more than when he equipped Zeus Pendant, this was utterly ridiculous! He had to adjust his perception a bit before gettingpletely used to this speed, but he was already sure that it woulde in handy shortly. After getting a bit more used to the speed, Frank quickly decided to inspect the next item. ¡­ [Drac''s Bloody Ring (S)] Stat Bonuses: [+2000 Health Points], [+1000 Mana], [+500 Strength], [+500 Defense], [+500 Magic], [+500 Resistance], [+500 Speed] Skill Bonuses: [Drac''s Descendant: Level 1] Special Effects: Enhanced Magic Damage Resistance, Enhanced Elemental Damage Resistance, Enhanced Speed. Rune Orifices: [1: Empty], [2: Empty], [3: Empty], [4: Empty] ¡­ The ring Frank grabbed, which began to exude an aura of crimson red energy the moment he touched it was named after the infamous Vampire of the tales on Earth, Drac, which is said in most fiction to be somewhat of a Vampire Progenitor. The ring itself brought incredibly good bonuses to stats, giving a boost on literally every single stat. However, Frank knew that there was more to it than the naked eye could see, especially within the ability it included and the effect that this Ring could cause to its wielders. He felt like a monstrous spectral presence within the ring called to him, as the scent of blood filled his nostrils¡­ this feeling was tremendously eerie, just as much as the Cthulhu Ring. Would Frank be a Vampire by using such a Ring? It was a dangerous thought to have. However, Frank quickly rxed, he had already be a Zombie, a Dracolich, and now he was a Stargazed, having unlocked a part of his power as an Overseer. He remembered that his father told him that he needed to forge his physical body to be strong enough to sustain the power hidden within his soul and that he needed to amass and stockpile as much power as possible. Perhaps acquiring yet another race as a Vampire wasn''t much of a bad option. Frank began to consider the changes and what could be the worst thing to happen. "Weakness to the sun? I should be able to negate it with my magic or cover my skin with it. Weakness to silver? I don''t think my defense stats will care about that. Need to drink blood? I can easily drink monster blood, and if I am forced to drink human or demi-human blood, I can always drink the blood of thugs, bandits, and more who roam literally everywhere¡­" thought Frank, considering that despite his initial fears, there was nothing much to fear here¡­ However, he still felt quite nervous. Nheless, he equipped the ring. sh! The crimson red aura took hold of Frank''s entire body for a moment, fusing with his soul. It was as if arge drop of blood entered it, and so his body began to undergo a few changes, but they were so brief he didn''t even realize it, most likely because he was already an Undead, and could switch around between Stargazer (human-like form) and his Dracolich form. The "Drac''s Descendant" Skill granted Frank the bloodline of Drac himself, which came with the transformation into a Pure-Blooded Vampire, alongside the acquisition of new capabilities and even new Skills! Frank began to consider that he was turning more and more into a weird mashup of too many things, but as long as he could be stronger, he really didn''t care. The more powers and capabilities he could amass, the better for him. Frank''s eyes gleamed with eerie crimson light, as his skin turned even paler than before, his hair becamepletely white and a bit longer, and his entire body became even stronger, his muscles seemingly became more toned, even more than before, and he could clearly feel his fangs growingrger alongside his nails, which turned ck-colored out of nowhere, bing pointy and sharp like knives. "So this is my pure-blooded Vampire Form¡­" he said, realizing that he had not changed that much from his Undead Progenitor Form, which had evolved into Dracolich Progenitor. His Dracolich progenitor form, in contrast, made him grow bones outside of his skin covering his chest and ribs, alongside other things such as scales and even a tail¡­ it wasn''t a form he usually showed to not look strange. Ding! [You acquired [Drac''s Bloodline]!] [You became a [Pure-blooded Vampire]!] [All of your Stats have increased!] [You acquired the [Vampire Body: Level 1], [Blood Magic: Level 1], and [Vampiric Eyes: Level 1] Skill!] "I even got more Skills than I expected. Well, this is the true power of S-Rank Equipment¡­ I do feel quite thirsty for blood out of a sudden as if it were delicious nectar that I have somehow begun to crave¡­ Especially because I was hungry beforehand¡­" sighed Frank, as he quickly changed into his Stargazer form and¡­ all out of the sudden, such effects lessened a lot. "I guess I got a good disguise for Abyss, whenever I decide to finally go there¡­" thought Frank, referring to Abyss, the World of Vampires he could enter which was based in the gacha phone game about Vampires he used to y¡­ Although as he had now experienced enough in Terra, he could tell that it wouldn''t be like the game at all, and probably only in the most surface level possible, such as being filled with Vampires and that''s all. Frank decided to use his four C-Rank Runes into the ring for the moment, knowing that he can extract themter and rece them for something better whenever he got it. The runes he gave it were all Mana-based, giving him +75, +72, +66, and +60 Mana, respectively. Atst, Frank was finally able to inspect the sword he got, the Soul Weapon that he had decided he would be using until he was to get anything better¡­ Though he knew that such a thing wouldn''t be for a while ¡­ [Ultimate Demonic Sword: Gram (S)] Stat Bonuses: [+5000 Strength], [+1000 Health Points, Mana, Defense, Magic, Resistance, and Speed] Skill Bonuses: [Ultimate Demonic Sword Technique: Level 1], [Gram''s Curse: Level -] Special Effects: Enhanced shing Power, Enhanced Strength, Enhanced Speed, Life Drain. Rune Orifices: None. ¡­ Frank nced at therge de with awe, it didn''t look like a sword at all, but like arge, thick piece of ck iron. Its handle was beautifully decorated with gothic-themed ornaments, and it had a crimson-colored jewel in the shape of an eye encrusted on it. The de unleashed a powerful and deadly presence as if it were being possessed by an evil demon. Frank quickly grabbed it with its handle as it was automatically equipped. Unlike other types of equipment, weapons could not be kept equipped always, so their stat bonuses were only when he held them. Unless he went around with an enormous demonic sword on his hands, he wouldn''t be able to always enjoy that sweet +5000 Strength. However, the moment Frank grasped the de''s handle, his power increased exponentially, but also the power of one of its Skills, Gram''s Curse began to take effect. He noticed as his Health Points and Mana Points were beginning to slowly decrease exponentially. Gram''s curse was rather simple, he needed to keep absorbing the life and mana of another being by attacking it with the de to cancel out the de''s life and mana drain¡­ In just a few minutes, Frank had already lost 30% of his total HP, and although he could heal himself, his healing wasn''t working as intended. This de might be tremendously strong, but it also was incredibly dangerous to use lightly. Although the de didn''t begin whispering to his ears about being evil or something, he felt an instinctual desire for blood the moment he was equipped, the desire to take away the life of his enemies like a rampaging beast. Frank quickly sent Gram inside of his Inventory, as he rested over the bed, slowly regaining his Health and Mana¡­ This was something else. For a moment, Frank felt truly tired of using a weapon, not because it was heavy or something, but because of the tremendous burden that Gram''s Curse brought to him¡­ Nheless, it was the ideal weapon for someone like him, and he decided to use it well. ----- Chapter 257: Was He Always This Good With Women?

Chapter 257: Was He Always This Good With Women?

----- After having equipped all of those items, Frank finally decided to check his Status, seeing all the extra stats enhancing his power. ¡­ [Name: [Frank James] [Race: [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defies the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord] [App Points: 217.530] [Existence Rank: Pseudo Demi-Deity Realm (1/9)] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 5 (Middle Stage)] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Core Formation Realm] [Job: [Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider] [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord] [Level: [64/70] [Health Points: [6.450/6.450]{+5213} [Mana Points: [14.747/14.747]{+3758} [Strength: [3.764]{+2474} [Defense: [2.884]{+3769} [Magic: [4.645]{+3342} [Resistance: [3.578]{+3082} [Agility: [3.764]{+5782} ¡­ Most of his Stats had almost doubled, although things such as Mana didn''t double due to his stat already being quite ridiculous due to his high Mana Core Rank and the way he trained mana by constantly conjuring Skills and Spells. He felt quite proud of his new strength, although he acquired it all through items, these items were rewarded to him not byzing around, but by doing many amazing feats that also made him risk his life greatly, many of such equipment was gotten from the prizes of quests such as fighting the Gods and so on. But¡­ was this enough for him to feel confident about being able of fending off the Watchers? Or even the many Abyssal Horrors that are soon to crawl out of the underground of the world¡­ As more time goes by and as it gets closer to the rebirth of the Demon King, more and more Abyssal Horrors would begin to crawl out to the surface, and they would be stronger, possessing more abilities and powers, ording to what Frank had learned from Axitl''s observations. Frank wanted to practice his new stats capabilities and also the use of Gram, for now, so he was nning on stretching out a bit by going to destroy the Shadow Snakes once and for all. However, he first decided to go gift the things to Gwendolyn and the rest, rather happy and expecting to see his family''s happy faces. He quickly ran downstairs as he was greeted with a delicious breakfast and the family which had already begun to eat. "Ah, you''re finally here! What were you doing?" asked Gwendolyn while eating a sandwich. "Oh, sorry for gettingte, I was opening items and equipping new things¡­ Doesn''t my aura feels a bit different?" asked Frank. "Oh, now that you mention it¡­ Indeed," said Vheslia, rubbing her chin as she noticed Frank''s powerful aura. "Wait¡­ it''s as if you became double as strong as before! That''s cheating, what kind of equipment did you get?!" asked Cathyl in surprise. "Mom Frank deserves that and more! He is the one that works the hardest here¡­ And the system is his own power¡­" said Hilvera. "Ah, yeah, yeah, I know. I am just joking! Come on," sighed Cathyl. "No, no, it''s fine. I also do admit I got way too much. Way more than I expected¡­ And I also believe that your work should be rewarded too. So I gathered these weapons I got, I don''t think I can wield so many at the same time, and I already got one for myself. So here," said Frank, quickly opening his Inventory and gifting everyone A-Rank Weapons! "Eh?" asked Cathyl. "R-Really?!" asked Annabelle. "F-Frank¡­ this¡­ I don''t think we deserve this," said Vheslia. "I don''t care if I deserve it or not, I am taking it!" said Hilvera. "M-Me too! Aniki, I will make sure to use it well and help you as much as I can!" said Asterion. "Good, that''s the spirit," said Frank with a gentle smile. "Brother¡­ This is for me?" asked Kamei, ncing at the glorious golden-colored staff. "Indeed, Kamei. I am sure that it will help you with your specialization," said Frank. As Frank distributed the prizes, he finally came near Gwendolyn who was rather expectant, although she didn''t want to say anything to not sound greedy. She knew that in the past she had acted quite greedily and interested in money, but now that she was with Frank and all¡­ she began to think that what she did back then wasn''t the best. Especially by how much she loved him now¡­ thest two months seemed like way more time because she spent most of the time inside of Frank''s Divine Realm, and the time ratio there was a bit faster than the outside world, so she felt like she spent way more than two months with him. And even then, she had spent some more time before, and every day the two were forging their bond, even more, both at day and¡­ at night. She saw Frank walk towards her with his sweet and gentle smile, the one that always captivated her¡­ "Gwendolyn, here. This de is named Vulcanus de of Searing mes, I know the name is shy, but it is quite strong. This sword is a special protective Skill that protects you from damage by creating an automatic fire barrier around you. I know that you''re also getting better at swords, and this de is very light despite its size," said Frank, as Gwendolyn grasped the de with the handle. The de quickly began to embrace her soul and connect it to her, as she felt a rush of power. Her entire Aura began to glow as if they were powerful searing mes that could consume everything. Her aura quickly began to materialize itself into a spherical barrier of mes around her, although these mes didn''t seem to affect the environment nor put everything on fire. "A-Amazing¡­ Frank¡­ Thank you so much¡­ I will treasure this¡­" said Gwendolyn, as she was about to kiss Frank but was stopped before that. "W-Wait, there is something else. I want to give you as much defense as possible if you really want to stay at my side while I fight, so here, I want to gift you this as well. Make sure to take good care of it, alright?" said Frank rather sweetly, as he gave Gwendolyn Tiamat''s Scales Bracelet. Gwendolyn noticed the powerful presenceing from the bracelet as her eyebrows raised in surprise. "O-Oh wow¡­ Frank, okay, are you sure? This is¡­" she said. "Of course I am, please take it¡­ Don''t take me lightly or something! You will regret it if you don''t take it," said Frank while shrugging. "Eh? What with that attitude? Okay! I will take it! Geez, you really like to give me amazing things, aren''t you? ¡­It makes me very happy," said Gwendolyn. Gwendolyn quickly equipped the bracelet as she felt the powerful protection of Tiamat, alongside the transparent protectiveyer of scales covering all of her body, it was as if she had now a weightless chainmail cover every inch of her skin with the endurance of orichalcum. After all these scales originated from the Goddess of Dragons Tiamat, it was a Divine Material of the highest grades. "Damn! Now I really feel like I can keep up with you for a bit¡­ but it was all due to your gifts. ¡­Well, I should really be happy over it instead of worrying that I am forcing you to share things that might serve you better¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Indeed, instead of just thinking that I could be better with these items, make sure to use them well and as intended. I don''t really ask for anything else," said Frank. "Aw, you''re such a sweet little bun~," said Gwendolyn, hugging Frank and kissing his cheeks, and then passionately kissing his lips. "Little bun¡­?" asked Vheslia. "Eeeh¡­ It must be nice to have a husband, huh¡­" said Cathyl. Annabelle, Kamei, Hilvera, and Asterion noticed the two women''s res, they seemed a tad bit frustrated, but they were still happily smiling at the two, they still felt happy for them to be together. "(Was my brother always this good with women? Vheslia and Cathyl seem to like him¡­)" thought Kamei, although she decided to keep herself silent for the time. She began to consider what was on Frank''s mind, but it was up to him to decide what to do regarding this. Although it seemed that he was very happy with just Gwendolyn, his fox wife, and has not been eyeing any woman since the two started their rtionship. ----- Chapter 258: Shocking News

Chapter 258: Shocking News

----- After breakfast, Frank had decided to spend the day rxing, while also preparing within his Divine Realm. He used a Shadow Clone within his Divine Realm to practice several Skills and Magic Spells to increase proficiency over time (as he always did) and also used his Shadow Clone to practice the use of Gram. After the Light Clone Skill awakened into Spectral Shadow Clone, Frank gained the ability to produce another clone, being able to have two at the same time. Additionally, he could separate them forrge distances, although not asrge as leaving one within the divine realm of Abraddon. For Abraddon''s Divine Realm and the training and leveling of the Gods, he left a separated piece of his soul which took his form, it was specially designed to produce Hunting Domains and nothing much else, and it didn''t even possess as much power either. The Shadow Clones were able to use the majority of Frank''s Spells and Skills, although they were not as Strong, not at all, even after bing rather strong after the Skill awakened, the Spectral Shadow Clones were still rather vulnerable and couldn''t take more than five hits before disappearing. It could be said that they had around 10% of Frank''s total stats, they were weak, indeed. And they didn''t share his equipment bonus stats either, but they shared 100% of his Mana. He left one of such Clones practicing Demon de Techniques while using Gram, but Gram''s Curse made them disappear after around 1 minute, so he had to constantly produce a new clone every minute, which was even better as he was able to increase Skill proficiency through that. Additionally, he left another Clone doing all the other Skills over and over again. This was nothing but a daily routine for Frank. However, his Skills had grown so strong that daily training using them constantly wouldn''t as much Skill proficiency as fighting a strong enemy, possibly above Rank 4. Because Frank wanted to spend more time alone with Gwendolyn, the two decided to go on a little date today, going out into the beautiful streets of Westwind while chatting around. Gwendolyn might be a few years older than Frank, but the two were always able to talk a lot, and if there was no one to interrupt them the two lovers would chit-chat for hours and hours. Despite the differences between races and worlds, they were indeed quite matching with one another. As the two finally walked out of Yurei, Gwendolyn nced at Frank with a gentle and sweet smile. Frank felt a bit flustered over her constant re¡­ "Do I have something on my face?" he asked casually. "Ah¡­ No. I just¡­ I like to see you being happy¡­ You are smiling if you didn''t notice," said Gwendolyn. Gwendolyn quickly startled Frank as he quickly noticed that he indeed had a mild smile, as if he felt quite rxed and happy, even his eyes seemed to exude serenity. "Well, what''s so wrong with that? I was looking forward to date between the two of us and no one else¡­ I love to be with everyone but¡­" said Frank. "I know, you really just wanted to be with me, didn''t you?" asked Gwendolyn rather teasingly. "I am always with you!" said Frank. "Fufu, you know what I meant~," said Gwendolyn while chuckling a bit. Despite having matured a lot, Frank was still adorable to her. "I am always quite curious about what''s inside of your mind¡­" sighed Frank. "Aw,e on. You never go that off when you guess it. Probably thinking dumb stuff anyways," said Gwendolyn. "So you do admit that you think dumb stuff? The prideful Gwendolyn?" asked Frank teasingly. "I-I am not prideful! ¡­Was I?" asked Gwendolyn. "Well, a bit¡­ But not it is not like I don''t like that pride of yours," said Frank. "You like prideful women?" asked Gwendolyn. "¡­T-That''s too much of an embarrassing question¡­" said Frank. "Oh? The prideful Frank gets embarrassed over such a little question?" asked Gwendolyn. "Eh? Using the same thing against me? That''s ying nasty¡­" said Frank while hugging Gwendolyn''s hip as the two reached the main street and began to wander around. As the two walked around Frank noticed that Gwendolyn''s fluffy orange-brown-colored tail was waving around happily, which he found rather cute. Despite her calm and often prideful nature, Gwendolyn always showed that she was happy when she waved her fox tail around. Frank gently caressed it as he couldn''t really resist touching it anymore. "Ah~! F-Frank?" asked Gwendolyn while blushing. "So fluffy¡­ Touching this is my right as your husband¡­ right?" asked Frank. "T-That''s¡­ But it is considered to touch someone''s else tail like that in public¡­" said Gwendolyn. "You''re lying, no one around here cares what we are doing now¡­ And I can keep caressing it as much as I want¡­" said Frank. "Eeeh? Y-You!" said Gwendolyn while pouting a bit, she grasped Frank''s ears and pulled it. "Y-You''re pulling my ears? Seriously?" asked Frank. "B-Behave!" said Gwendolyn. "You act like a mother even now?" asked Frank. "Oh¡­ Did I?" asked Gwendolyn. "You did~," said Frank, touching Gwendolyn''s tail again. "Awuh! S-Stop! Geez¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. Despite being a mother in herte twenties she was indeed quite adorable sometimes. Although she pulled Frank''s ear, it wasn''t as if it ever hurt him, and because he was using the Death Attribute Magic Spell "Nullify Presence", no one noticed the stupid things they were doing. Despite being a couple they often acted like friends even. Although it was a slow change from the usual respect Frank had for Gwendolyn, after he got to know her better, he realized that she liked to y around like that. "Awuh? What was that~? I felt like I fell more in love by just hearing it! Say it again," said Frank with a smug smile. "N-No!" said Gwendolyn while blushing and averting her gaze. "Now you''re the one acting like a child¡­" said Frank with a smile, petting Gwendolyn and caressing her fox ears. Both of them always teased each other like this, so it was always "even" in a way. Although Gwendolyn was sometimes overwhelmed by Frank, it really didn''t mean that she hated him or something. In fact, she always had fun with him. "I was wondering something¡­" said Gwendolyn after a while, the two were now drinking ice cream while sitting close to each other while holding hands right in front of a beautiful za. "Hm? Yes?" asked Frank. Gwendolyn nced at the children ying around the fountain for a bit as she nced back at him. "W-Would you like to have a child with me? Like¡­ our baby," she asked. Although Frank had said many times through his intercourse sessions with Gwendolyn about "giving her children" or "making her pregnant" in the heat of the passion, he had never truly considered the possibility of having a child with the one he loved. Well, he considered it but he still saw it as something distant. "Having a child¡­" said Frank, ncing at the sunset. He began to remember the time he spent with Gwendolyn since his first day on Terra and the many difficulties he had gone through, alongside the many happy moments he had also gone through. This world had truly given him many moments of happiness. Meeting Gwendolyn, one of his strongest emotional pirs which was slowly healing his pained and troubled mind was one of the greatest gifts thating to this world could have ever given to him. Gwendolyn seemed a bit nervous, and Frank noticed this. He needed to reassure her that he was someone reliable, that he could be a good father and also a husband. "Of course I would want one, two, or even three¡­ I really don''t care how many. Well, maybe not so many¡­ But yeah, I would dly¡­ have a child with you. It would actually just¡­ make me incredibly happy," said Frank, considering the beauty of having a child, born from the consummation of love in between him and Gwendolyn. Gwendolyn heard Frank''s words as she almost skipped a beat¡­ he really had a talent for making her always flustered¡­ "You have such talent on always making me skip a beat¡­" she sighed. "Eh? What was that for? I was being serious¡­" said Frank. "I know. And I¡­ am extremely happy that you want it too¡­" said Gwendolyn as she tightly grasped Frank''s hand. Frank noticed her warm sweat on her hand, as Gwendolyn suddenly looked directly into his eyes with her beautiful emerald eyes. "Frank¡­ I think I am pregnant¡­" she said. Frank was now the one that skipped a beat. ----- Chapter 259: Of Course I Am Happy

Chapter 259: Of Course I Am Happy

----- Frank was 18 years and a few more months old now, it could be said that he was in the prime of his youth. However, his body and mind had maturated a lot through thea he had. His body and appearance were already like those of someone in their early twenties, around 23-25. While his mind was perhaps even older due to the "years" that it felt being in that dream with the Will of his father. A single day in the outside world felt like many days within that dream where he trained and was taught many things¡­ it couldn''t be a bad estimation to say that he might have spent over 10 years inside of that dream, although outside it was 6 months¡­ or perhaps way more years but Frank couldn''t simply guess correctly. Through that, his mind matured a lot, and now, he was given the chance to have a child with the woman he loved. Although he still felt a bit frightened over the new responsibilities and more that might surge after it, Frank couldn''t help but be¡­ incredibly excited. The thought of having a child made him feel chills run through his spine, but not in a bad way. It was somethingpletely thrilling, to be able to hold the child he made through the consummation of love with the one he loved¡­ the one that inherited his blood and his capabilities, perhaps, even his powers. And even more, it was abination of both him and Gwendolyn, a new living being that he would bring to the world, reproduction was simply something beautiful, and he immediately understood why his father had fought so much for him¡­ the beautifulness of having a child was something almost transcendental. It was the sole purpose of life itself, reproduction. Just imagine that little half-fox-kin baby resting over his arms, as he shared his warmth to it¡­ He simply couldn''t wait. He smiled warmly at Gwendolyn as he grabbed her other hand, and nced at her beautiful emerald eyes. "I was kind of guessing that it was the case¡­" he said gently. "Eh? Really? And you didn''t say anything?" asked Gwendolyn. "Well, I didn''t want to make you feel ufortable¡­" said Frank. "Oh¡­ Frank¡­ you''re¡­ such a sweet man¡­" sighed Gwendolyn, realizing that Frank was way too considerate to tell her that he thought that she might be pregnant, as it might produce some kind of pressure on her. Gwendolyn kissed Frank a bit, as she started to cry a bit. The two hurriedly separated their lips as Frank began to clean her tears, although she kept crying¡­ these were tears of happiness. "Are you really okay with it? Even if I am a fox-kin?" she asked. "Eh? Of course, I am, why wouldn''t I?" asked Frank. "Ah¡­ Nothing. It is just that¡­ I guess you don''t get it because you are from another world but in Terra¡­ well, there''s a taboo over the inter-species coupling and the children that mighte out of it¡­ But I guess it doesn''t really affect us seeing how strong we are¡­ Yeah, I am just being dumb¡­" sighed Gwendolyn, the turmoil of emotions inside of her mind was making her think a lot of stuff, some of it was simply nonsensical, but Frank knew that there was some basis to it, perhaps one of her first fears was that. "I see how it is. No, Gwendolyn. I have never minded you being the race you are. In fact, I was quite the fervent¡­ admirer of fox girls on Earth," said Frank, as he recalled that he had many fox waifus, especially on the phone gacha game about boats made into cure girls. "You¡­ admirer fox girls? W-Were there fox-kin on Earth?" asked Gwendolyn innocently. "Uuuh¡­ Yeaaah. But only on fantasy books and other stuff. Wait, maybe there was a tribe of them¡­ Well, I never meet one anyways, you were the first one I ever meet," said Frank, trying to not recall the many doujin he bought. "Oh, I see¡­ Ah, I am going too off-topic¡­ A-Anyways, I am just happy¡­ that you ept me as I am and even¡­ are happy about our child. Even after seeing the circumstances and everything¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Of course Gwendolyn. To me¡­ you are one¡­ of the persons that make life not horrible anymore. You are perhaps one of my biggest¡­ emotional pirs. There are always many things inside of my mind, many things unresolved¡­ my father¡­ the Overseers, the Watchers above¡­ the Gods on here¡­? reviving my parents¡­ fighting the demon king¡­ growing stronger¡­ but every time I wake up and see your face¡­ I think that all of that is not so bad when you are with me," said Frank while blushing a bit. Gwendolyn''s lips tightened as she nced at Frank while crying even more. "Ooh Frank!" she cried, hugging Frank tightly as she rested her head over his shoulder. "I-I am the same¡­ This world is so filled with screwed-up stuff¡­ Being only with my daughter was already my limit¡­ even with the strength I attained, I was always so afraid of everything¡­ I always¡­ tried to put on a bravado, to make myself seen as strong¡­ this world¡­ I always hoped for better times toe¡­ and then you came, like a blessing from the heavens¡­ Since the moment you appeared in my life that everything had started to change for the better, even though things are bing more chaotic¡­ I have be stronger¡­ and also more confident in myself¡­ than how I used to pretend I was¡­ Each time I see you in the morning, I also think that life is not so bad with you¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Gwendolyn¡­" muttered Frank, he couldn''t resist it any longer as he began to cry as well, he was just like her, putting on a bravado, but he was indeed quite weak as well, very weak, he couldn''t help but begin to cry while hugging her, the woman who had brought him so much happiness thought the same as him¡­ they were perhaps more simr than he had originally thought. The two cried a bit like babies, showing each other''s weakness and soft emotions. "I always wanted a man to love me and hold me as you do¡­ You don''t know how happy you make me¡­! Never go away, Frank¡­! Sniff¡­" cried Gwendolyn while kissing his neck and smelling the scent of his fluffy hair. "I will never leave you¡­ I will make sure to always keep you at my side¡­ I love you just as you are¡­" said Frank, kissing Gwendolyn''s cheeks and forehead, and constantly cleaning her tears. She was already quite the mess¡­ "I sometimes feel like I really don''t¡­ deserve you¡­" she said. "Don''t think things like that. I choose you because I love you¡­ Don''t overthink things," said Frank, kissing Gwendolyn''s pointy nose. "I see¡­ Even at my age, I guess I still have my youthful charm! Ahh¡­ Sniff¡­!" said Gwendolyn, trying to cheer herself up but she continued to cry for a little while, until Frank''s caressing and lovely words of encouragement finally calmed her down. The two passionately kissed for a few minutes while watching the sunset, as Gwendolyn began to wonder something. "I wonder what name could we give it? Our child¡­" she said. "A name¡­?" wondered Frank. ----- Chapter 260: Powerful Child

Chapter 260: Powerful Child

----- As Frank wondered the names he could give to his children, he suddenly realized that he would need to first know the gender and everything¡­ And then concluded something¡­ "Wait, can''t I check it right away?" he thought. He quickly made Gwendolyn standstill as he petted her belly, she still didn''t have the baby belly, and her belly was a bit sturdy due to her high strength stat, although nothing too strong like Cathyl''s muscles that were like rock. "Hm? F-Frank?" she asked with curiosity. "Wait¡­ let me¡­ see something¡­" said Frank, as he began to touch more of Gwendolyn''s belly, going a bit down, right above her skirt¡­ "W-Wait, n-not here on public¡­" she said while blushing. "Sorry but just this once¡­" said Frank. Gwendolyn felt shocked! What was this all of the sudden? Did Frank got excited after all the kisses and talks? Well, it was rather obvious, he was a young and healthy man after all, or so Gwendolyn thought. However, wasn''t what he was doing way too outrageous?! Maybe he could use magic to be undetected, but would he go as far as doing it on¡­ front of people in the square?! Gwendolyn feared that Frank might have a degenerate side¡­ although she couldn''t help but feel excited about such a thing¡­ She blushed even more as she started to breathe hard, Frank quickly noticed it and asked her what was wrong with her. "Gwendolyn?" he asked. "Hahh¡­ F-Fine, but¡­ let''s do this quickly¡­" she said while touching her panties and slowly moving them down. "W-Wait a second, I didn''t mean that!" said Frank while blushing intensively. "Eeeh?" asked Gwendolyn, feeling a bit more surprised. "W-What did you thought I was doing? I am trying to see our child¡­ Wait a bit, okay? S-Sorry for making you misunderstood¡­ (Thought I never expected her to have that kinky side¡­ Maybe we should really do it anyway? I don''t know¡­)" said Frank while thinking that pleasing Gwendolyn''s kinks might not be so bad¡­ or perhaps it was and he should stop thinking about that. Finally, Gwendolyn calmed down as Frank was able to detect what was within her womb. He used his Divine Sense to see the child, as he quickly noticed many strange things that he had not yet noticed before! FLASH! His child¡­ the power it was emanating was tremendous! But how was it possible for Frank to not realize earlier? ¡­Well, it was simple, the power it had was automatically sealed within the child''s soul! However, by using Divine Sense, Frank was able to see through the child''s soul and see the true power it was hiding. He saw it¡­ It was like an enormous aura of many colors flowing freely, shaping itself as a beautiful neb. Frank delved more into Gwendolyn''s womb through his Divine Senses, realizing that the child was a small fetus, probably the size of his palm. He tried to inspect the fetus, and see it around, trying to find which gender it was¡­ but he was not able to discern correctly, and decided to leave it be. But by using Inspect on the fetus, he didn''t get any result either¡­ However, he was able to inspect the aura it exuded, interestingly enough. [Aura of Effervescent Nebs] "E-Effervescent Nebs¡­? So¡­ that''s how it is¡­" said Frank, sitting atst and ncing at the sky which was slowly turning ck as the shiny stars shined brightly atop the ck mantle of the night. "Frank? W-What did you see?" asked Gwendolyn. "I couldn''t really see the gender. But indeed, it is there¡­ It''s really our child¡­" said Frank with a smile. "I see¡­ So I was really right. A mother''s intuition is never wrong¡­" said Gwendolyn. "There''s¡­ something else," said Frank. "Hm? Is¡­ there a problem?" asked Gwendolyn, feeling nervous that the child might havee with some problem such as a mutation or something. "Oh¡­ Well, I don''t think I would call it a problem but¡­ Just like I am a Half-Overseer. The child might also inherit such power¡­" said Frank while furrowing his eyebrows a bit. "Inherit¡­ such power? You mean¡­ Oh my¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Indeed¡­ Our child¡­ might be just incredibly strong. Which could also endanger its own life when it is young, so we will need to keep it in check. I might have to put a seal on it as my father did with me to keep its powers contained so it won''t damage its body¡­ In fact, I should do this right away because the power is slowly flowing out of it like a giant mass of energy. You might not sense it because of the difference in perceptions we have, but it might have negative effects on you¡­" said Frank. "T-That''s¡­ Are you sure?" asked Gwendolyn, feeling a bit concerned. "¡­I don''t know," sighed Frank. "Maybe it wouldn''t be good to inhibit the child''s growth since it is so young¡­ I am strong too. I don''t want to sound offensive, but I think I am way stronger than your mother was. You should simply have faith," said Gwendolyn. "Faith¡­ Okay, but just in case¡­" said Frank, thinking many steps ahead, he predicted that perhaps even then, there might be something going wrong at the end¡­ He quickly conjured several immensely powerful spells, which were like a seal, but instead of putting it directly into the child, the seals surrounded red the child, making it not leak the energy to the outside world nor the rest of the body. However, Frank quickly realized yet another thing. What if instead of the energy damaging Gwendolyn, it could be used to nourish her strength even more? By using the natural leftover and residual energy of her child which it exuded naturally and without being forced, he could transmute this energy through specialized seals, which would administrate the energy into Gwendolyn''s entire body and soul. He felt a bit scummy by doing this though¡­ But it was simply repurposing this powerful residual energy, not draining it from the child, the child wouldn''t lose any power. Frank would simply use what it is exuding, which already flows away from it anyways. "Hm¡­ Let''s see¡­" Frank began to change the runes of the seals made through all the types of magic he knew,bining them together to form different runes with specific things. Although some runes were harder to make than others, such as the runes he used to filter the energy and make it "Clean", he also had to craft runes that made use of the residual energy left after the other energy was cleansed. In fact, most of it was easy up to this point. Until he simply came to the idea to just throw it outside. He made runes that threw these small specks of unclean energy into the outside world, which was too vast to be affected by them. After around 20 minutes¡­ it was done, and Gwendolyn didn''t even know what Frank really did. "This will help you grow stronger with the kid," said Frank with a gentle smile. "Grow¡­ stronger?" asked Gwendolyn. Frank ended up telling Gwendolyn a bit of what he actually did, which she found way better than simply sealing the fetus'' powers. "So by using this residual energy¡­ I will grow stronger through something like automatic cultivation¡­? This¡­ I feel like it is quite unfair¡­" said Gwendolyn. "You are my wife, I don''t think it is unfair at all to have such an advantage," said Frank while petting Gwendolyn''s head. After their long date, the two finally decided to walk back home while holding hands, a bright future waiting ahead of them amidst the chaotic future that will also greet them¡­ ----- Chapter 261: Striking Behind The Stealth Of The Night

Chapter 261: Striking Behind The Stealth Of The Night

----- After two days since the date with Gwendolyn, Frank was visiting the Gods Divine Realm on his spiritual form for a few hours, checking on how things were there. Hades was separated from Frank''s soul, and given a new divine body, at the end, he became a being of his own, simr to a very weak Chaos and Death God. However, Frank helped him grow stronger by giving him Status ad the ability to level up. He began killing hundreds of monsters within Frank''s Hunting Domains, continuously growing stronger bit by bit apanied by the other gods. Frank discovered that as the Gods leveled up more and gained Jobs, Skills, Spells, and more, their souls would regenerate quickly too, and they were slowly gaining more and more of the strength of their prime. As of now, ever since they began to level up, Abraddon, Thineas, Zudithe, and Judith had increased their power as Gods rather vastly, although they were still far from their prime, they had umted a lot of raw power, not entirely divine power but raw power that could be reced with it. It could be said that this was the wonders of Frank''s amazing Trait, the System itself, which was able to give such strength to anyone. Alongside that, Frank also discovered he was able to revoke the System from anyone as well, so it wasn''t as if Zudithe and Judith would be able to use this newly gained power to kill him, as he could easily revoke it from them, and they would go back to being weakened like before. But they were not going to betray him, they had already learned who was on charge now, after being beaten repeatedly by Frank, that''s it. Frank also checked the Transmigration Cycle which was going rather fine, it was slowly stabilizing as it absorbed more and more souls, so things were bing better for Terra as time went by. Although there were still many Dead Spirits roaming everywhere, and Undead Monsters had be amon urrence now¡­ the gates of the City were now always being patrolled by Adventurers, which at the end caused them to earn more money, while those that bought the materials from the Undead monster such as their Mana Cores or even their corpses which could be used for potions and more earned a lot of money too. The Undead were indeed a menace, but they had be into a way for the city to gain more riches than anything, as they never appeared to be too outstandingly strong, at most, there would be a Rank 3 Undead, which would be easily defeated by Frank''s Guild, which was quickly gaining more and more poprity as time went by, now everyone knew about the Stargazers and their incredibly strong Rank 3 and Rank 4 members, with the leader being the mysterious Rank 5 Magus. In these two days, Frank also noticed Gwendolyn''s progress with the child, the residual aura energy was being sessfully converted into good energy, which she then transferred through her body and used to cultivate her mana core and physical body, and even a bit of her soul. Through this, she was gaining a bit of stats every day, and her cultivation was soon to reach Rank 4 Peak Stage. Frank was also helping her cultivate thanks to their continuous nights of steamy passion, as he was able to transfer his inner energies while being connected to her through their constant sexual intercourse. Although Frank didn''t know exactly why it was possible, Gwendolyn had told him about tales of Magus who were able to transfer each other''s mana through sexual intercourse and enhance their cultivation speed and progress more effectively than through other means. And due to the immense amount of power that Frank possessed, Gwendolyn was able to acquire even more mana from him. Even while pregnant Gwendolyn was always eager to have sex with Frank every night, it seemed that Beast-kin didn''t care about keeping themselves at bay while being pregnant¡­ she was even more intense than before, even. Perhaps the energies she gathered from her child made her even more energetic at the bed. ¡­Not like Frank wouldin. Aside from that, everyone was growing stronger little by little through killing monsters inside of Orb''s Dungeon, teleporting there through the Teleportation Gates set inside of Frank''s Divine Realm. Now that he had done various things, Frank felt that it was finally time to advance with his next n, and take over the second biggest Criminal Organization within Westwind, the Shadow Snakes. From Zero and her subordinates that spied there, Frank got to know a lot of things about the leader of the Organization, such as her strange transactions with the red-skinned demoness who served Gustav, Henrietta''s brother, and a member of the Eastgrande Family that possessed the Jewel of Eternal Life. The red-skinned demoness constantly came to her hideout to purchase several cultivation materials that they produced, stole, or brought from other ces. Although it seemed that their rtionship wasn''t the best. The spies that he sent back to the Lamia leader of the Shadow Snakes told her a lot of false information to the woman, who thought of it as the truth rather quickly. However, because Frank was a Rank 5 and all of his allies were Rank 4, she had decided to not take any action against him or his guild, letting them be for the moment. Frank decided to finally strike as she seemed to have rxed, and probably finally find more of the truth about what was going on behind the scenes. Additionally, Frank nned to explore the Dungeon where the Tree of Rebirth was presumably, but it seemed that there were many expeditions of Adventurers getting there all the time, some organizations were already trying to get their ws on them. He was preparing to go there soon enough, but first, he wanted to deal with the Shadow Snakes and possibly with Gustav, taking away the Jewel of Eternal Life from them after dealing with the Shadow Snakes. There was also the mysterious Lone Wolves Organization, which was the biggest of them all, with a Rank 5 Leader named Akron, this organization was also very close to the Shadow Snakes and Gustav and the Eastgrande Family, and Frank couldn''t take things lightly with all of this. Even more, because Akron desired the Jewel of Eternal Life. And more importantly, something was lurking behind all of this which Frank was beginning to detect, and he wanted to stop it before it was to go down to something bad. He knew that the red-skinned demoness was nning something bad and that what Gustav might be doing could be against his very will¡­ he might have even been brainwashed. Frank started to seek the truth quickly before it could fade away from his grasp. He needed to be quick and do things now. It was already deep in the night, the moon was shining brightly atop the sky, and Frank ran around the shadows with Zero and her team behind him, alongside Gwendolyn at his side. All of them were wearing ck clothes, and Gwendolyn looked rather sexy in her tight ck leggings. But this was not important, as Frank had brought them here for what was toe. He nced at arge building, this was the manor where Dhuja Jyaryabha, the leader of the Shadow Snakes resided. Like a force behind the shadows, Frank decided to strike behind the stealth of the night¡­ ----- Chapter 262: The Ambitious Lamia

Chapter 262: The Ambitious Lamia

----- Dhuja Jyaryabha was of the Lamia-kin, a subspecies of beast-kin that lived on Terra. However, her race was rather umon within these areas of the nation, as they preferred warm ces due to their coldblooded physiologies. Nheless, when they grew strong enough through cultivating their Mana Cores, Lamias were more than capable of leaving their ce. Dhuja was born in a little tribe settling within the outside of the region of Austurbas, within the Dead Sea Desert, several kilometers away from the Westwind Capital. She had a harsh life there, more than harsh, she survived every day as much as she could and however she could. There was aridness and poverty everywhere there, even food and water were a privilege of the rich. However, through a series of fortuitous encounters, Dhuja found herself by mistake inside an old temple¡­ this was an inheritance dungeon. Inheritance Dungeons are old temples hidden everywhere around Terra, they are ces where the amazing Magus of older ages where there wererger struggles for power existed. Within the old ages where Magus of Rank 6 and above were seen everywhere unlike now, and where the war for power was something of every day. In such times Magus fought for supremacy more than ever, and many experts and geniuses were born in such turbulent times. However, time is ruthless to anyone, and all of such experts died down, thrown away by the sands of time¡­ As the resources of Terra started to dim and as the Gods finally woke up and decided to gather whatever was left of their tribes beneath regions protected by them, the years of fervent battles for supremacy ended, and a new era of "peace" emerged, although it was above the many bloodsheds that such ancient eras provoked. Many experts, geniuses, amazing Magus who had managed topletely turn upside down the concept of magic and mana cores were all gone¡­ But their legacies live on. Inheritance Dungeons were their legacies, ces hidden everywhere, but incredibly rare to find. It was said that if someone were to step into an inheritance, great fortune would await them, and their lives could undergo aplete shift. Dhuja was one of them, while she was young and weak, she wandered through the outskirts of her town, trying to find a little bug to eat or something to appease her hunger, the little and adorable girl was on herst days, she knew that she wouldn''t be able to live any longer if she didn''t eat something¡­ she had begun to consider eating sand to fill her stomach. Until she fell through quicksand and was thrown into a mysterious ce. There, she found arge stone table with strange texts she couldn''t read, but a voice resonated through her ears, as a beautiful and mischievous Lamia woman who lived thousands of years ago greeted her¡­ but it was a mere illusion made by magic. The woman introduced herself as the Poison Empress, and she was known as a merciless woman who used her magic to control the masses through intimidation and sheer strength. She had even achieved Rank 6 and was close to bing Rank 7¡­ but her lifespan, no matter how hard she tried to extend it, came to an end. In herst moments, she created this Inheritance and put her entire legacy on here. The requisites for someone to get it was a young Lamia girl with a Poison Attribute Mana Core. Dhuja was the ideal one and was gifted these powerful potions of cultivation, these amazing spell scrolls, andrge quantities of essories, riches, and more. In that time, she took the legacy of the Poison Empress. Through the use of such gifts and many hardships, Dhuja managed to reach higher Ranks of Cultivation, however, after having revenge against everyone who mistreated her in that town, she left it and decided to move on. As time went by, she slowly built up her own organization, and settled down in Westwind''s Capital, bing a tyrant criminal organization leader who used many underhanded methods to slowly gain more resources and increase her cultivation. After years, she was close to reaching Rank 5. She was feared by most Adventurers and anyone strong enough. Perhaps in the past, a Rank 4 Magus was not that much, but now, where experts no longer existed and therge sects of the ancient times were no more, people had grown weak and pathetic behind the protection of the awakened Gods, and Dhuja used everything she learned from the original Poison Empress to suppress the people and extract everything from them. The only one who stood before her path was Akron, the leader of the Lone Wolves, a Rank 5 Magus who was powerful enough to beat her. The two decided to be allies, whatsoever, and the two helped each other and sold items to each other. Dhuja was better off allying a strong person than bing their enemy just because. Akron was a fair man, and let Dhuja take over a part of the town for herself, as he recognized her fervent spirit to be strong while he looked for clues to how to revive his beloved deceased wife. As the years went by, Dhuja came closer and closer to reach Rank 5, until a mysterious, red-skinned demoness emerged, who began to do many transactions with her¡­ she became good friends with a young master of the famous Eastgrande Family, and Dhuja quickly got to know from her very mouth about the entity that she carried with her¡­ the being within the crystal ball, the soul of that entity¡­ Such entity was simr to the ancient Poison Empress, an expert of ancient times who had achieved an amazing level of power but due to the curse of lifespan, died bitterly. But now, he was plotting his rebirth through the use of the rumored artifacts made by the Creation Gods. After the red-skinned demoness found him within his inheritance, the two had be inseparable, and she had been fervently serving him as they seek the clues to revive this monstrous soul. Dhuja was wary of this monstrous soul, and the old entity that it was, and decided to simply cooperate and see how things went¡­ she was not strong enough to fight against the red-skinned demoness, who also seemed to be negotiating with Akron with the help of Gustav, the man she had encroached with the powers of the crystal ball. If Akron was cooperating with them, she was better not getting her nose where it didn''t belong¡­ If she were to do a step wrong, she could get killed before even reaching the glory of Rank 5¡­ And as these schemes unfolded and many mysteries were revealed to her as the red-skinned demoness saw her as a valuable ally and provider of cultivation resources needed for the rebirth of her master, she discovered more and more about this whole plot¡­ However, in the middle of nowhere, the Demon King began to awake, and so did the Abyssal Horrors and the Horror Spawns, alongside many monstrous beings and the rivers of miasma¡­ the apocalypse that came every 100.000 years was soon toe once more¡­ but strangely enough, the red-skinned demoness and the entity within the crystal ball seemed to have been waiting for this moment¡­ Before that, even more unexpectedly a Rank 5 Magus and various Rank 4 Magus at his side emerged within Westwind, she tried to seek who they were, and learned a lot of false information which she believed¡­ Now, she was unaware that such a group was now lurking behind her¡­ they hade for her and the precious information she had, and everything else, if possible. ----- Chapter 263: Zeros Great Performance

Chapter 263: Zero''s Great Performance

----- Arge, purple-colored mansion was in front of Frank''s sight. It seemed way more beautiful than Frank''s mansion, and it even had extra decorations, making it resemble arge temple in some areas. Around the building, there wererge gardens of all types of roses, Dhuja''s favorite flowers. Within the territory, there were several magic artifacts crafted by Rank 3 Magus, mostly detection-based artifacts simr to cameras on Earth, which would alert the guards about any intruder. Alongside this, there was over 20 Magus around the perimeter, although there were only 6 that was Rank 3, with the rest being all Rank 2. Frank nced at this while covering himself in shadows, and within the shadows themselves as well. Through the use of Shadow Travel, a strong spell he had created before, he was able to freely enter shadows, although he could not attack, nor breathe inside, much like Zero and her squad, who have a simr ability but as a Skill. Even with such limitations, the Spell/Skill was especially useful for infiltration, and although there were spells simr to the outside of Frank''s circle, it seemed that it was extremely rare, and they had not met any Magus that could use it aside from Vheslia herself. "Frank, let me take care of them," said Gwendolyn through the Telepathy Skill, which she acquired after relentlessly training the Sonar Wave Skill and awakening it. "No, you are way too strong for these ants. Let Zero and her squad swiftly take them out¡­ For now, let''s destroy these artifacts," said Frank through telepathy, as Gwendolyn nodded. "We shall take care of them as you desire, my lord," said Zero through telepathy as well, as she and her squad of assassins rushed through the shadows stealthily. sh. sh. sh. Several shadows moved through the night, suddenly reaching the shadows made by the soldiers after being hit by the bright moonlight. Two soldiers who were covered in ck clothes and were holding weapons were talking rather carefreely. "Another boring night¡­" said the first. "Well, that''s how the boss wastes her money, paying us to do nothing all night,"ughed the second. "Since that Rank 5 Magus showed up that she had grown paranoiac. That guy must not even know about us anyways, why is she so worried?" asked the first one. "Well, the boss has always been that type of woman¡­" said the second one. "Man, she''s hot though¡­" said the first one. "You''ve been saying it since we came here four months ago, you will never have a chance with Dhuja¡­" sighed the second. "Agh, you don''t have to be an asshole over it!" said the first one. "Hm?" asked the second one. "What?" asked the first one. "There''s¡­ something¡­ behind you¡­" said the second one. The second soldier suddenly felt a horrifying presence approach him, as he becamepletely paralyzed, however, he manage dot faintly tell hisrade that there was a shadowy figure emerging behind him, just before a silver de rushed towards the man''s neck, a Rank 2 Magus that could literally burn an entire town if he wanted, and slit his neck clean. SLASH! Blood spurted everywhere as the man''s screams of agony were blocked by a hand tightly blocking his mouth from shouting. He tried to desperately throw magic somewhere, but the de was charged with a special curse that inflicted a magic seal in those it hurt, although it could only affect up to Rank 2 Magus, it was enough to one-shot kill this "small fry". "Mmmggghhh¡­!" The other soldier in front of him had his neck shed clean as well by another figure, as it groaned in agony while having his mouth blocked by a strong hand and materialized shadows. SLASH! "Mmmmgghhh¡­!" The two bodies were suddenly thrown into the shadows a second after, as the other soldiers nced with confusion as they could have sworn that they heard someone groaning¡­ However, seeing that there was nothing wrong, the soldiers kept ring around and chatting, although when one of them finally realized that two guys were missing, he felt a horrible pain through his neck as it was shed open, which also caused his magic to be sealed, and an instantter, he was sent into the shadow realm. One by one, the soldiers began to disappear¡­ When they clearly realized that something was wrong, Zero emerged from the shadows and confronted thest two Rank 3 Magus who decided to run inside the manor to alert Dhuja. As they saw the beautiful and curvilinear figure of an elf woman emerge from the shadows while wearing tight and sexy ck clothes, the two Rank 3 Magus raised their magic weapons while feeling the dreadful aura of her body engulf them¡­ "W-What is that aura?!" "She''s part of the assassins¡­!" They can freely travel through shadows¡­ such power is ridiculous!" "Although I would like to hear more about how amazed you are about my capabilities, I must take you out immediately for my lord''s sake¡­ Don''t worry, it shall be a swift death," said Zero, as she rushed towards the two while coating herself in shadows! FLASH! "Do you really think you can fight two Rank 3 like us and win? Stupid whore!" roared one of the Rank 3 Magus, as he fired arge ray of light towards Zero! FLASH! The ray of light came out of his magic de, which had magic circles inscribed on them for easy conjuration of quick spells, without the need for incantations. The ray of light flew towards Zero, as she quickly disappeared andpletely evaded it! sh! "W-What?" "Fool, did you really think a ray of light would damage me?" asked Zero, as she emerged right at the side of the Magus, raising her knives! "Not on my watch! I knew that you would appear at his side, you fell for it, you fool!" roared the Rank 3 Magus at the side of her target, as he suddenly activated arge magic circle he generated through a special artifact that was able to create inscriptions in the ground quickly, however, the artifact was a one-time-use, ad it resembled a jewel that he threw into the ground! FLASH! A sudden explosion of ash emerged right over Zero''s body, as she felt a strong seal take over her entire body! She slowly began to¡­ be petrified! "Petrification?" she said in surprise, petrification was a strong curse-type status effect of the Earth Attribute, not many Magus was able to use it due to itsplexity and power, but this was a Rank 3 we were talking about, they were strong Magus with many tricks behind their sleeve! The two Rank 3 Magus smiled eerily as they saw Zero being almostpletely covered in hard stone¡­ She was done for! "Hehe¡­ you are done for, elven woman!" "No matter what kind of power you have, against my almighty petrification, you can''t fight back! The two Rank 3 Magus walked near Zero as she nced at them rather expressionlessly. They began to nce at her petrified body with sickening smiles. "Come on, if you behave we might heal you¡­" "Yeah¡­ But you will have to repay us a lot!" "Oh? Is that so?" asked Zero, as sudden cracks emerged all around her body¡­ Crack, crack! "W-What?" "You fool you are going to shatter yourself into pieces like that!" "Let''s see if that can really happen!"ughed Zero, as she suddenly freed herself from the almighty petrification! CRASH! Rocks fell from her body as she revealed her figure beingpletely fine! "I-Impossible! This is¡­ simply impossible!" "Believe it¡­ Phantom Assassination!" Zero suddenly coated herself on phantom and shadows, as she became several afterimages of herself and shed towards the two Magus! In three seconds, their entire bodies were showered in constant shes! "Unnggaaaaaaaaahhhh¡­!" "Unnnggyaaaaahhh¡­!" Their bodies were shed into pieces, as they fell over the ground into a pile of flesh and blood! Zero felt the slight amount of EXP earned, although it seemed like almost nothingpared to the EXP of killing Rank 4 monsters. "Pathetic dogs¡­ All those who try to stay in the path of my lord shall meet a bitter yet swift end¡­" said Zero while waving her hands, as the blood that stained her knives flew into the ground. sh! sh! sh! Several other figures emerge at the side of Zero, her squad. "Lady Zero, we have taken them all out." "Excellent, and it hasn''t even been three minutes yet, my lord shall be pleased by our performance," she said, as Frank and Gwendolyn moved through the shadows of the interior of the manor. ----- Chapter 264: Dhujas Desperation

Chapter 264: Dhuja''s Desperation

----- A few seconds ago, as Zero and her squad got rid of the guards outside, Frank and Gwendolyn flew around the territory breaking apart the detection artifacts one by one, and after that, they finally decided to break into the property. By using Divine Sense, Frank kept scanning the area around him, especially therge manor and its depths, which lied therge underground where most of the organization actually was, while the manor was simply a fa?ade. Dhuja wasn''t even in the manor, as she was several rooms down below, within arge room where she was currently assessing a lot of paperwork and transactions of her organization,pletely unaware that someone hade to ruin her leisure life. Seeing how Zero and her squad were easily getting rid of the guards around the manor, Frank and Gwendolyn rushed through the shadows of the manor. Frank scanned more than 30 Magus inside the Manor and many more down below, although the majority were Rank 2. However, there were 12 of them that were Rank 3, nheless, Frank had no time to deal with them, so he left them for Zero to handle, while also dropping Nezhit''s and part of the Undead Army here through his shadow. "You guys take care of here," he said. "Should we leave some alive, my lord?" asked Nezhit. Frank had considered leaving some alive, but found it to be worthless to a certain extent, as these Magus had allmitted rather big crimes, with all of them being former bandits¡­ Although some Adventurers strived from the path of righteousness, Frank had grown rather apathetic with certain types of people, and he couldn''t help but not care at all about these people. "No, they are better off as Dead Spirits. Although I could convert them into more Undeadter," said Frank without any second of doubt, Gwendolyn felt the same, and she had grown rather merciless against bandits or criminal organization members, just like the Thief Guild, which had been almostpletely ughtered by her and the rest of the family while Frank was still in aa. She and Frank believed that it was better to simply kill these people than to leave them alive, only for them toe back for revenge or escape from prison at some point. Brainwashing them so they could do good deeds was way too much of an annoyance for someone like Frank, so he decided to simply convince them to serve him and change their ways after they were dead and as Souls. As someone very close to death, Frank didn''t felt much of a difference from living people or dead people, as the soul would always remain, and so would most of their memories and personality, he could even give them new lives as Undead or other types of beings, or simply let them reincarnate into better people, starting over with their memories cleansed. "Very well, my lord! Everyone, march!" roared Nezhit, jumping out of Frank''s shadow like a beheaded undead knight, as his undead horse galloped while releasing blue and cold mes and a phantasmagoric presence. He raised his de as many Undead of all shapes and sizes emerged from Frank''s shadows as well, rushing through the corridors of the manor as chaos unfoldedpletely! "Eh?" "What are these things?!" "GYAAAA¡­!" The cries of the many guards around the manor resonated around, but Frank ignored them as he tightly grabbed Gwendolyn''s waist and began to charge his power and aura all around him! FLASH! Like a zing me of dark colors, his aura epassed his body and that of Gwendolyn, as he simply decided to skip the stairs! "Alright let''s go!" "You seem pretty pumped up!" Gwendolyn charged her zing aura at his side, and the two roared, crashing into the ground and destroying anything through their path, descending through the floors and reaching the underground in a second! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! BOOM!!! Many more guards cried in surprise and horror as two zing figures descended from above as many debris fell from above them, making argemotion all around! Frank and Gwendolyn found themselves in arge hall with many merchandises that the organization produced and sold inrge batches, the hall was made of ck bricks covered in mold, and the ce seemed cold andcking a lot of light. "Hm, wended just where we wanted," said Frank rather carefreely. "This is the room right before the snake?" asked Gwendolyn. "Indeed, that''s where she is. She''s freaking out about now¡­ Oh? She''s trying to run away!"ughed Frank. "Who are you?!" "T-They descended from above and arepletely fine?!" "T-Those Auras¡­! Rank 4 and¡­!" "RANK 5?!" "F-FUCK!" "Don''t run away, we have to stop them! They probably came after the boss!" "Attack them!" Frank and Gwendolyn found themselves surrounded by over twenty Rank 2 Magus and 8 Rank 3 Magus, the ones residing within the underground who was managing most of the merchandise like any other day,pletely unaware that they should have note to work today¡­ They quickly readied their magic weapons, asrge Fireballs, Thunder Shocks, Icicle Spears, Shadow Bullets, Light Rays, Boulders, Wind Arrows, and more attacks showered over them! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Like fireworks, explosions of all colors fell over Frank and Gwendolyn continuously, as the Magus depleted their Mana reserves in a few seconds! All of them watched eagerly, hoping that they could see their bodies turned into a pulp¡­ But the only thing they found was the two unfazed, while Gwendolyn and Frank were being protected by arge barrier that seemed to be made of brown-colored semi-transparent dragon scales. "The Tiamat''s Bracelet you gifted me is amazing, look how easy it blocked their attacks¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Indeed, I don''t regret giving it to you at all," said Frank. The guards around them were left dumbfounded! Even if they were of higher Rank¡­ they shouldn''t have been able to block dozens of magic attacks falling over them continuously like that! "T-This¡­" "Impossible¡­ Even as highly ranked Magus¡­ you should at least have a damn scratch¡­!" "It''s¡­ hopeless¡­" sh, sh! Suddenly, Frank and Gwendolyn stopped talking as they covered themselves into their auras, and darted towards the soldiers around them! Gwendolyn raised her zing de, as she shed through the Rank 2 and Rank 3 Magus as if it were a field trip, mercilessly shing them in half while burning them alive at the same time! sh! sh! sh! "GRRRYAAAAAAHH¡­!" "UNGGHHHHAAAAAHH¡­!" "It burns¡­.! UNNGGAAAGH¡­!" Frank did the same, transforming into a Dracolich Progenitor as his entire body was covered into an armor of bones, his ws grewrger and coated in miasma-like poisonous secretion, which he coated into ck mes and used to sh and tear apart anyone he came across! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! Pieces of corpses started to fall over the ground into bloody puddles, as Frank and Gwendolyn finished massacring the bandits at the time record! "Not bad 20 seconds," said Frank. "Oh? We have really be quite the monsters!"ughed Gwendolyn, as the two didn''t waste any second more and rushed towards Dhuja''s room, breaking apart therge door made of stone and covered on magic runes sealing the room, as they found the Lamia surrounded by manyrge beasts, all exuding the power of Peak Stage Rank 4 Monsters! BOOM! "Y-You are here¡­!" she said while being startled. "Oh, it seems that you got us quite the party¡­" said Frank. "Fufu, interesting beasts¡­" said Gwendolyn. ----- Chapter 265: Not-So-Powerful Rank 4 Beasts

Chapter 265: Not-So-Powerful Rank 4 Beasts

----- Dhuja was rxing over her throne while drinking some fine wine. She had decided to simply not meddle with the new Rank 5 Magus and his team of Rank 4¡­ She was better on lying low ad slowly amass riches and materials for her own cultivation. She was already close to Rank 5, and only needed perhaps another year until finally reaching the upper leagues¡­ After that, she would keep pushing through until reaching Rank 6! And even more, the legendary Rank 7, where it was said that a Magus could acquire a Pseudo-Divinity! She was an ambitious woman indeed, although in thest years there hasn''t been anyone that has reached Rank 7, and such a Rank was seen as something of legends, onlymon in the Ancient Eras of Terra where cultivators roamed everywhere and constantly fought for supremacy. In this Peaceful Era, Cultivation has not be something so crucial, especially as Aristocratic Societies emerged and the sects of old were long gone, now the rich held power, the ones that held the mostnd and produced the most food, while there were Adventurers that actively protected these useless people despite their strength, and were content with having a loaf of bread a day¡­ Due to this, it has been, perhaps thousands of years since thest Rank 7 Magus emerged, who has probably long died. Although the acquisition of a Pseudo-Divinity given great strength to a Magus, they still had lifespans unlike Gods and died eventually¡­ leaving behind their legacy in the hidden Inheritances, which Dhuja hade across in her childhood. Dhuja had not been only left with great riches and spells, but also with the knowledge, techniques, and alchemy recipes necessary to create special potions that could increase her cultivation quickly by the Poison Empress, the ancient Rank 6 Poison Attribute Magus that once terrorized the deserts of Terra. She was given the recipes and the techniques, she simply needed to gather the materials and she would soon enough be Rank 6 and even reach Rank 7, the Rank that not even the Poison Empress reached¡­ But everything came down today, all that effort, everything. The one she had foolishly through didn''t notice her spies came here for a little checkup. Frank ughtered the guards around her manor without her not even realizing it, and then rushed into her manor, left even more subordinates ughtering her soldiers, and then flew towards the underground, almost breaking apart her entire and precious Manor, reaching the depths of this dungeon-like subterranean facility and in less than a minute, he killed everyone down here that tried to stop him with the help of his wife. She had very little time to prepare after she realized that they hade here for her, and had barely summoned the Poison Attribute Beasts she had tame with the special Taming Spell that the Poison Empress left as a Grimoire for her to use. Dhuja began to tremble as she heard the massacre outside, gnashing her teeth, she felt both angered, frustrated, and fearful! She could clearly sense the Rank 5 Aura¡­ She immediately thought that it could be Akron who had finally decided to get rid of her or something¡­ but to her surprise, this aura seemed¡­ even more terrifying. It was like a never-ending abyss she couldn''t even fathom decipher! She quickly slithered towards her backroom as she grabbed tightly into a blue-colored crystal¡­! BOOM! However, a moment before she could use it, Frank and Gwendolyn destroyed the door she had enhanced with magic so it couldpletely seal her inside the room. Two figures emerged wearing ck clothes, both of them emanating a menacing aura of death and searing mes. "Rank 5¡­ and Rank 4¡­ Peak Stage?! Ungh¡­!" Dhuja groaned, as she nced at the figures in front of her. "Dhuja, right? We havee to take down your organization. This city is ours," said Gwendolyn as her eyes gleamed with dominance. "Eh? You stole my line¡­" said Frank. "E-Eh? Did you want to say the same? Sorry dear¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. "Well, it was just a line, it''s fine, you sounded very domineering nheless," said Frank. "D-Don''t praise me like that in front of the enemy, you''re going to make me lose my cool!" said Gwendolyn while blushing. Dhuja nced at the two with a bit of disbelief. "(Are they so stupid to talk so casually like that? Idiots!) While you talk I will get going, I won''t let you kill me! Never! Take over the city or whatever, I can always start over!"ughed Dhuja, as shemanded her giant Poison Attribute Beasts of Rank 4 Peak Stage to rush towards Frank and Gwendolyn. "I guess you guys cane to have some fun, these monsters seem half-decent," said Frank, as an opening within space opened and a few figures jumped out of it, startling Dhuja! "W-What? Spatial Magic?! (No¡­ this amazing magical proficiency¡­ what is he even?!)" Dhuja began to wonder what Frank was even, as his amazing proficiency and use of magic seemed to be right outside of this world as if he were not even a mortal¡­ She moment after Frank opened the crack in space, several figures jumped out of it. Three Minotaur were the first thing Dhuja saw, the burly and muscr race that is often thought to be just fooled with barely any magic talent, perhaps in the past, there were some experts of the Minotaur race, but now they were often seen as muscle heads. However, all three of them exuded the aura of Rank 4 Upper Stage, all of them being of the Wind Attribute too! "This could work as some warm-up, I suppose. But nothing too fancy though," said a beautiful, tall, and muscr Minotaur young woman, who shamelessly showed most of her body as she only wore some leather bikini over her body alongside a few armor pieces, her skin was as tough as steel anyways, so she didn''t particrly feel any need to wear armor and it often got into the way of her shy attacks. "I don''t think Orb''s Dungeon has Peak Stage Rank 4 Monsters¡­ Maybe they can give more EXP?" asked a beautiful and young Minotaur girl, with an often-rare slim figure in a minotaur, a beautiful and adorable face, and tight ninja-like clothes, while wielding tworge knives, which she used inbination with her wind magic to decimate her enemies and slice them into countless pieces. "Maybe. Though nothing beats the EXP we can get from Abyssal Horrors or Horror Spawn Armies," said a muscr and young minotaur man, he seemed as muscr and tall as an adult, but his bull face still seemed young and not quite as intimidating, although he was growing horns, they were still small, he carried an enormous axe, perhaps only smaller to his mother''s one, although he packed an even greater strength within those muscles. "GRROOOWL!" The Rank 4 Monsters, which were over 10 and of all shapes and sizes rushed against the Minotaur trio, as they raised their ws and fangs, while some charged deadly magic that monsters knew naturally. Every monster would always know a single spell, which was often their strongest attack! Arge, purple-colored bear with enormous demonic horns and purple mes growing on his back, a Poisonous me Bear Tyrant rushed towards the trio of Minotaurs, as the three covered their bodies with emerald wind and flew towards it! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! Like three shes of emerald colors, they showered the bear in slicing attacks, as blood sttered all over the ce! "GRAAOOOOOHH¡­!" Boom! The Monster, a terrifying Rank 4 Peak Stage beast¡­ was finished with three attacks! ----- Chapter 266: Failed Escape Attempt!

Chapter 266: Failed Escape Attempt!

----- Cathyl, Hilvera, and Asterion emerged from Frank''s Divine Realm, surprising Dhuja. And after a few seconds of emerging, they immediately took down one of the Rank 4 Peak Stage Monsters that Dhuja had tamed! "GRYYYSHAAA!" A giant, purple-colored snake of over ten meters possessing a long tongue and sharp fangs rushed towards Hilvera, who is deemed as the weakest, while two other beasts, a Lynx-like one with purple fur and a monkey-like one covered in purple jewels neared her as well! They all charged powerful sts of poison, spears of poison, and rays of purple light! sh! sh! sh! However, Cathyl and Asterion ran towards her, as the Minotaur family unleashed theirbined wind techniques once more, using their special Technique Skills, which were Axe for Asterion and Cathyl and Knife Technique for Hilvera, inbination with the Storm Skill, the awakened and stronger version of the Gust Skill! A tornado of merged techniques ad powerful winds which even came with some cracking thunder reached the three beasts, sting away their magic techniques with an enormous spiral of winds! BOOOOOM! The wind was so strong it generatedrge shockwaves, making the monsters around them instinctively step back! "Not enough? How about this! Flying Slicing Wind Knives!" sh! Suddenly, the snake groaned in pain as two flying knives reached it and began to slice it into pieces with powerful wind attribute spells and their strong slicing des! sh! sh! sh! The knives rushed all around the snake''s body, wearing it down as the beast roared, trying to attack anything on sight, but confused by the smoke of the explosion, it ended hitting a nearby monster! "Groaarrr!" The monkey covered in purple-colored jewels, a Poison Jewel Armor Monkey groaned in anger as it was suddenly attacked by a formerpanion, hitting it back monstrously as a shadow appeared right above the snake! "Windstorm Axe sh!" Asterion activated the Axe technique by changing its name, which reduced Mana''s cost, and unleashed a powerful, wind-boosted vertical axe sh against the snake, breaking through its hard scales in an instant and slicing through its bones and muscles, slicing it perfectly in half! SLAAAASH! "GRRYSSHA¡­!" The snake left thest roar as its two halves fell over the ground motionless, the monkey jumped out in horror as the smoke finally dissipated, only to see Cathyl smiling towards it, ring at the monkey as if it were mere prey before her! "You are not even good for a warmup I guess! shing Axe Storm!" she roared, suddenly covering her entire body with her Storm Skill and her Magic Aura,bining both to form a Storm Aura which she used to spin around continuously with her axe, crushing the monkey who barely tried to resist the enormous power and magical pressure with its sheer Rank 4 strength and magic spells, but being ultimately crushed to death as its entire face, torso, and arms were crushed and torn apart by Cathyl''s deadly spinning attack! CRAAASH! "GRRYAAAAARR¡­!" The monkey gave thest roar of agonizing pain as it was turned into minced paste, Cathyl jumped out of it all covered in blood and flesh. "Oh, who next?" she wondered, ring at the other Monsters who seemed to be moved in a corner, they were not even obeying Dhuja enough! Hilvera and Asterion were attacking the giant five-meter-tall Poison ws Lynx, a purple-colored cat monster with long poisonous ws, which were being easily blocked by Asterion''srge axe and his shield, while Hilvera bathed it o shing attacks with her flying knives which shebined with her Storm Skill to inflict great deals of damage against the monster! "Grraaooooo¡­!" The lynx groaned in agony due to the blood it lost, as it enhanced its ws and covered them on slimy poison, trying to throw shing attacks against Asterion and Hilvera, but always having its attacks blocked or evaded by Asterion''s great defense and resilience and Hilvera''s amazing speed and dexterity. sh! sh! The two poison ws attack failed once more, as the Lynx panted with exhaustion, Asterion and Hilvera smiled pleasantly as they raised their weapons and unleashed yet another storm attack, the Lynx was not able to evade nor defend, and was hit directly into the ground, sliced apart and killed in the spot, leaving blood and flesh sttered all over the ce! BOOM! "GRROOAARR¡­!" Dhuja red at the six monsters left which were rather fearful, using her taming spell once more to brainwash their minds and make them into mindless servants! "Attack them, you USELESS BEASTS!" she roared, as therge crest over the beast''s heads intensified, making their eyes turnpletely red as they groaned and ran towards the three Minotaur in front of them! "Well, you''re making things easier!"ughed Cathyl. As the three minotaur ughter the monsters with their great strength, the one they had been cultivating this whole time, they constantly earned more EXP, which rushed towards Frank as well automatically, without him doing any effort whatsoever. Frank also earned EXP from anyone that had the System, this was one of the perks of sharing it, as long as anyone with the System killed monsters near him, he was able to earn around 60% of the EXP they earned. However, he and Gwendolyn had already ughtered arge amount of Rank 2 and 3 Magus and had already earned a fair amount of EXP themselves, so they were not too much into maximizing EXP gained or something¡­ Considering to escape now, Dhuja nced at Noah onest time, trying to memorize his face for one day exert revenge¡­ "(You will pay for this!)" she thought, her eyes gleaming eerily with purple light. Dhuja gritted her teeth as she released a smirk, which made Gwendolyn raise an eyebrow. "Well, have fun with these beasts¡­! Just remember that one day I will achieve Rank 5 too ande back to ughter all of you!"ughed Dhuja, as she suddenly raised a blue-colored jewel into the air and infusedrge quantities of Mana into it! sh! The jewel shined brightly as the space around her began to distort, her entire body suddenly began to disappear out of thin air! "A teleportation jewel¡­" said Gwendolyn. "That''s a rather expensive one¡­" said Frank, as he used the Teleport Spell he had earned since his battle against the Gods. sh! Frank appeared in between the spatialyers and using his bare hands, he blocked Dhuja from traversing through them, which was what Teleportation literally was. Suddenly, Dhuja felt like the disturbance in space was not carrying her anywhere, as she was suddenly thrown back where she was! "EH?!" Frank emerged right before her, as she quickly jumped away! "Canceling Teleportation is not so hardpared to escaping a pocket ck hole created by a Space God¡­" said Frank rather expressionlessly while rubbing his chin¡­ Dhuja didn''t understand anything he was talking about! "W-What? You canceled out my teleportation crystal?! Not even a Space Magus should be able to do such a thing!" said Dhuja, as she coated herself in poisonous, purple-colored fluids and jumped off Frank a second before she was to be sliced in half by a zing sword that flew towards her original direction! CLASH! The zing sword exploded into mes and almost caught Dhuja, this sword was none other than Vulcanus, the one Gwendolyn wielded, which she had thrown at Dhuja ruthlessly! "Hahh¡­ T-That sword is a magic sword of such high grade¡­ just who are you exactly to have so many amazing abilities and items?!" asked Dhuja while growing desperate. "A very intimidate couple," said Gwendolyn as she appeared behind Dhuja. ----- Chapter 267: Utter Terror!

Chapter 267: Utter Terror!

----- Dhuja felt utter terror! She was almost killed by a zing magic sword, and she had barely made it! She was going to get killed soon if she didn''t defend herself and found a way out. She red behind Frank, as the door where they came from was open. If she could somehow slip into there and then fly upwards, she should be able to run away! She was a Rank 4 Peak Stage after all¡­ she should at least be able to do that much! However, because Gwendolyn was behind her and Frank in front of her, she was surrounded. Her tamed Monsters were not able to do anything against them, as Cathyl and her family were dealing with them easily, and they were already done to two. She was fighting against arge group of overpowered Rank 4 Magus that possessed insane Magic Artifact/Weapons¡­ And even a Rank 5 had somehow negated her teleportation by simply¡­ using his bare hands?! It was clearly an insane disy of amazing might¡­ she didn''t even understand what was going on anymore. But something deep within her told her to survive, her very instincts, deep within her consciousness, the ones she always had since she was a little Lamia girl within the desert, surviving however she could. She needed to survive! She wasn''t a shred Lamia with a whole Poison Attribute Inheritance from a Rank 6 Ancient Magus to not have ways to fight, even in such conditions! Through these years of training and growing stronger, she became an expert at Poison Attribute Magic and held many strange spells. She needed to use them to her advantage, now! Dhuja gnashed her teeth, as she unleashed her Poisonous Aura, enhancing her entire body with its power as her muscles felt slimmer and faster, and her senses became sharper! Afterward, while being coated in her slimy poison coat, she jumped away! sh! "Where do you think you''re going, miss Dhuja?" asked Gwendolyn, running at the side of Dhuja, which should be impossible due to her immense speed and slipperiness after coating herself in poison! But Gwendolyn was catching up to her with ease by coating her feet with mes and running through the air, like air steps! "(Such speed¡­! But I won''t give up! I am going to survive!) Cursed Poison Gas!" said Dhuja, as she conjured a spell right away by using one of the many magic artifacts around her body, which already came with the strongest spells she had engraved as magic circles and runes for immediate use as long as she gave away the mana! FLASH! Arge explosion of poisonous gases that could inflict curses happened all around, clouding Gwendolyn''s vision! However, thanks to Tiamat''s bracelet, she was almost unaffected by the poison thank to the protective barrier around her body in the shape of transparent dragon scales, which reflect magic effects. Nheless, Dhuja surprised Gwendolyn a bit, as Gwendolyn was startled by a few milliseconds enough for Dhuja to run faster while preparing more spells because she knew that the monster here wasn''t the fox-kin woman! A second after, a sudden and enormous pressure hit her entire body, as if gravity itself was being manipted¡­ This was the effects of Gravity Magic, but Gravity Magus was incredibly rare! However, Dhuja was even prepared for such a thing, as she unleashed another spell! A sudden bubble of purple-colored slimy liquid enveloped her whole, a barrier! The barrier began to be enhanced by manyyers and new power made from the artifacts she wore, making it incredibly resistant, more than Frank could have imagined from a mere Rank 4 Peak Stage! "Interesting, you can resist my attack¡­" said Frank, as he ran at her side. "Gravity Magic too¡­?! So you have multiple Mana Cores¡­ Well, me too! Frozen Age!" Dhuja quickly conjured a spell engraved in the Rank 4 Middle Stage Ice Attribute Mana Core she had imnted in her body, as her left arm (where the mana core was) began to glow brightly and an enormous quantity of icy winds and freezing ice rushed towards Frank, overwhelming him with an enormous explosion of iciness. BOOM! "Haha! That''s what happens when you underestimate me! I don''t know what kind of luck you had to be Rank 5, but you clearlyck the brain of one, boy!"ughed Dhuja, as she managed to reach outside of her room and then nced above! She suddenly conjured another spell! "Poison Demon Wings!" By using an artifact made by the materials of a Winged Poison Demon, she conjured the magic runes and magic circles inscribed into them, and enormous demonic wings made of hardened poison emerged over her back, three pairs of them to boot! pping them, she immediately took into the air at an incredible speed, darting like a rocket into the skies! FLASH! "Hahaha! I did it!"ughed Dhuja, she flew over therge hole left by Frank and Gwendolyn. sh, sh. Suddenly, two meteors of dark light and red mes reached her in an instant. "You got some interesting Spells¡­" said Gwendolyn while being coated in mes. "I can''t say that I wasn''t surprised a bit, but do you think we didn''t think about this?" asked Frank. "Y-You¡­! Stop messing with me! Roaring Tornado!" said Dhuja, as she activated her second additional Mana Core, a Rank 4 Mana Core, a Wind Attribute Mana Core with the inscriptions for a powerful spell! Her right arm glowed with bright green colors, as a second after, an immense tornado of slicing emerald winds came out of it, hitting Gwendolyn and Frank while sending her higher into the skies! BOOOM! Dhuja smiled triumphantly as she reached the skies, she had escaped her manor and simply needed to keep flying! FLASH! With hope in her malicious eyes, Dhuja flew into the skies! However¡­ CLASH! "NNGEEGGH¡­!" She hit¡­ the sky! Her speed was so fast that she ended hitting the ceiling incredibly hard, resembling a fly hitting a window thinking that it could go out through it¡­ "Hahh¡­! W-What?! What is¡­ this?! A barrier? Of this size?!" asked Dhuja in disbelief, as she noticed the giant yellow-colored and ck-colored barrier erected all over her property! It was so enormous it resembled a dome, and it was flowing with great quantities of Mana. When she hit it, she thought that the barrier would at least show cracks, but it waspletely unfazed! Frank and Gwendolyn smiled as they knew that this would happen, from the moment this barrier was erected that no one would have been able to escape! Dhuja analyzed the barrier structure and power with horror, it was at least made by Rank 4 Upper Stage Magus. However, the weirdest part was that it was multi-elemental, something that was often rare and extremelyplex to make! And then, she noticed their sources, three people standing out of the barrier and concentrating on maintaining it¡­ and they were all¡­ "Three little girls?!" Dhuja was dumbfounded, how was it possible for three little brats to be able to make such an amazing barrier that could actually take hours if not days to make?! This was utterly insane in every level possible! Dhuja''smon sense was being shattered at every passing second, alongside her hopes for surviving. She sensed as Frank and Gwendolyn were already nearing her, as she gnashed her teeth and desperately tried to find a way out, but the barrier was simply wless¡­ "No¡­ No!" ----- Chapter 268: This Is Your End

Chapter 268: This Is Your End

----- Annabelle, Kamei, and Vheslia werebining their magic to conjure arge dome-shaped barrier all-around Dhuja''s territory, which they used to entrap her and herckeys in ce! They infused all of their magic,bining Fire, Darkness, and Holy Light to create a Heavenly Fire and Shadow Darkness Barrier, which had more than three different attributes merged, making it incredibly resilient. When Dhuja hit it with all her speed she felt like she hit a whole mountain, its resilience was almost unparalleled. The power it had was nothing but outstanding. Dhuja flew around with her Poisonous Demonic Wings, trying to find a weak area, but it was nowhere to be seen. She red at the three "little girls" she saw outside controlling the barrier, who were all smiling back at her¡­ She felt like a vein in her forehead was about to pop out of anger! And Frank and Gwendolyn already began to chase her down around! She was growing desperate, insane, even! "She''s running around like a fly¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Well, I am doing this half-casually. I guess I could easily Teleport at her side¡­ But this is better than that. If we do everything the easy way out, you can''t enjoy life''s struggles, right?" asked Frank. "Not like it is too much of a struggle to not use Teleport in this situation, you just like to see someone that has made a lot of innocent people suffer run away in desperation¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Oh yeah, maybe¡­" said Frank. Through thesest days, Frank has been talking with many Dead Spirits all around the city, and many of them ended being victims of criminal groups, which were mostly those of Dhuja''s organization. He had encountered over 30 Dead Spirits in thest week that had died out of overdose or beaten to death by her thugs because they didn''t have enough money to fuel the addiction to a magic drug that they themselves forced these people to get addicted to by offering them drugs instead of food to people starving I the streets. They made them addicts and then forced these people tomit crimes for them, running around stealing people''s pockets and more, or even taking hostage their family members¡­ Frank had gone looking for such people after he got to know about such a quantity of poor people in the streets within Seashore. Through these days he had been epting a lot of new citizens inside his Divine Realm due to this, which had quickly be loyal worshipers after being given shelter, food, and also the ability to grow stronger through the System. Due to this, Frank had grown rather angered at Dhuja due to the things she was doing, even if she was not doing it directly, she was, after all, the one behind it all. However, he knew that just by killing her he wouldn''t get anything and the damage she and her organization caused to these people wouldn''t go away easily. But Frank was willing to help these people while also taking over the underworld of Westwind. And what better way to do it than by crushing the Shadow Snakes and their leader in the most humiliating way possible and then taking their ce? The Stargazers were about to acquire a new branch in the underworld soon enough¡­ And what better spot than the secondrgest organization that the Shadow Snakes have? Gwendolyn knew very well about Frank''s thoughts and understood how he felt. And she, herself, shared a lot of such thoughts as well. Deciding to please his desires and make Dhuja, the bastard behind all of this suffer a little bit, the two kept chasing her around while throwing attacks at her. Vulcanus, Gwendolyn''s de flew through the airs while being coated in red mes, chasing after Dhuja, and always almost slicing her in half if it wasn''t because she somehow managed to evade or block by a pinch. And Frank kept firing long-ranged attacks of all types of elements, making Dhuja despair even more as she saw his talent as boundless¡­ it was as if he had a million Mana Cores inside his body or something, he was able to do too many outstanding things. Dhuja was suddenly thrown into a corner by Gwendolyn and Frank, as she unleashed a storm of wind, a shower of ice spears, and constant projectiles made of deadly poison. However, most of these attacks were easily evaded or counterattacked by Gwendolyn and Frank''s barriers or their own attacks, making Dhuja grow more despair¡­ and more despair. sh! Suddenly, Frank finally reached her as he extended hisrge Dracolich ws, coating them in purple and ck mes and then wrapping them on his own grotesque soul, unleashing a barrage of shing attacks using his monstrous ws! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Dhuja gnashed her teeth as her barrier was barely resisting the attacks, however, it quickly cracked a few seconds after, and Frank''s ws hit her crystalized poison armor, which was shattered into pieces! CRASH! "Unnghhh¡­! Youuu! Poison Downpour!" roared Dhuja, unleashing another spell which she had inscribed a magic circle beforehand over an artifact, as an immense quantity of slimy, purple-colored poisonous liquid came out of a magic circle in front of her! SPLASH! Frank wasn''t even thrown away by it, but the force of the poison made his attacks miss in time for Dhuja to fly away from him in time! ¡­Only for Gwendolyn to emerge at her side. "I suppose it should be time to wrap things up!" she said, raising her zing de as she unleashed a series of masterful shing attacks, showcasing the great sword technique ability she had been working on for a while! sh! sh! sh! sh! With explosions of mes at every single sh, Gwendolyn broke through Dhuja''s defenses with ease, breaking her poison barriers and burning her flesh! "Nnnnggggaaaaaagghh¡­!" Dhuja screamed in agony as the shing mes sliced through her flesh and burned her alive, Gwendolyn mercilessly shed her arms off so she couldn''t use the annoying ice and wind magic anymore, and then tried to slice her head off! "Nnnnnggguuuoooohhhh¡­!" Dhuja, however, wentpletely insane in anger and frustration, alongside searing and agonizing pain, as she roared like a monster and unleashed another downpour of poison, managing to block Gwendolyn''s attack and then flying away into the ground, falling halfway through as she was gasping for air. "Hahh¡­ Nnngh¡­! No¡­ It can''t end like this¡­ It can''t end like thissssss¡­!" she groaned, as she red at the two figures that descended at her side. "Dhuja, don''t worry about dying, we will be talking for a while even after your death," said Frank. "W-What¡­?! What are you¡­ even talking about!?" cried Dhuja, as she unleashed a barrage of spear-shaped poison projectiles towards Frank, which he blocked by a wave of his bare ws. aaash! "A-Ahh¡­" Dhuja was left speechless¡­ she was really going to die. Everything was going to end today. Everything she fought for, everything she worked so hard for¡­ "But I¡­ worked so hard for everything¡­" she groaned. "Honestly, I don''t give a damn how hard you worked for anything¡­" sighed Frank, as he summoned Gram and moved it towards Dhuja''s chest. "W-Wait¡­! No¡­!" "Don''t worry, you will be right back," he sighed again, as he moved the demonic de''s tip over Dhuja''s chest, piercing her flesh and breaking apart her bones, reaching her heart and mana core, and crushing them! CRASH! "NNNGGGRRYAAAAAHHHH¡­!" Dhuja was engulfed in eternal darkness, as the darkness burn through her body and almost devoured it entirely in an instant¡­ Frank felt a slight rush of EXP after that. ----- Chapter 269: Sharing Is Caring

Chapter 269: Sharing Is Caring

----- While also acquiring the umted EXP from the Poison Attribute Monsters of Rank 4 Peak Stage defeated by Cathyl and everyone else, Frank had leveled up more than once. Ding! [Your level increased to Level 65!] [Bonus App Points Earned] [Bonus Skill Proficiency Earned] [Your level increased to Level 66!] [Bonus App Points Earned] [Bonus Skill Proficiency Earned] [You learned the [Fate Stealer: Level 1] Skill!] [Fate Stealer: Level 1/10] Your maniption over Fate has reached a higher level, giving you the ability to steal the Fate of others, increasing your fortune while giving you clues about the future that could await them. Additionally, you can manipte the fate of those you steal it from, freeing them from whatever destiny restrained their future. As the Skill level increases, so does the effects and efficacy. ¡­ Frank nced at his new Skill rather intrigued, as he reached Level 65, he gained a new Skill rted to the Job he had, which was the Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider. Every Job would give Skills every five levels, so he was looking forward to the Skill he would get, but never expected it to sound this overpowered¡­ As he activated the Skill, he felt as if he could see the fate strands that connected people. Anyone that was guided by him had their fate strands tightly connected to his own, sharing his fate. But he could now try to steal the fate of others, which could also mean stealing whatever fortunes they had¡­ This power could greatly help him in the battles toe. After Dhuja''s death, her almost burnt body was healed by Frank''s Gift of Death, while he extracted her Poison Attribute Mana Core and ate it, alongside the other two Mana Cores inside her sliced off arms. Ding! [You have consumedrge quantities of World''s Source Energy] [You are slowly achieving Upper Stage, but a bit more is needed] [You gained +700 Mana, +600 Magic, and +400 Resistance!] Something that rarely happened seemed to happen when Frank ate the Mana Cores of Dhuja, it seemed that they were of way higher quality than the Mana Cores he had been eating from the monsters of Orb''s Dungeon, which barely gave him any World''s Source while rarely giving him any stat boost. But these three special Mana Cores seemed to give him a decent boost to his magic-rted stats, which might have been rted to them being tampered with by Dhuja using many magic runes, materials, and magic circles. He began to wonder if he could get simr stat boosts from eating the Mana Cores of the Poison Attribute Monsters, but for now, he needed to assess other things. Such as¡­ why did Frank bother healing Dhuja''s corpse? "Ah¡­ What is¡­ this¡­? Eh? Oh?! Such¡­ splendor! I never realized that you were such a glorious being, my lord!" said Dhuja, giving aplete shift in her personality as she emerged as a Dead Spirit (Soul) from the corpse a few seconds ago. She was ring at Frank with a rather sickening fascination, something he had not experienced before with Dead Spirits. Perhaps due to Dhuja''s insane mind, when she turned into an Undead she simply went all out with it, or became loose¡­ or maybe it was the Guidance of Frank that immediately guided her? Whatever was the answer, Dhuja had now be an ally, and it only took for her to die! It was amazingly simple. Frank made her visible through the Visualization Death Attribute Spell that could let ordinary people see Ghostly apparitions, specters, dead spirits, souls, and more. And Gwendolyn nced at it with a bit of surprise. "Oh, she really became loyal all out of the sudden. Yeah, it is just as you said, it only takes them to die¡­" said Gwendolyn, as a woman who had participated in arge-scale war against another Kingdom years ago, she was no stranger to fighting and killing other people for her own survival, and was no stranger to corpses either, this was one of the reasons she got used to killing with Frank through these things, although while he slept, she had already ughtered the entire Thief Guild with everyone else¡­ "Indeed¡­ now Dhuja, go back to your body, I recovered it for you," said Frank. "Ooooh! My lord, yes! Of course! Thank you so much for allowing me to redeem myself and serve you in the flesh~!" said Dhuja, jumping back into her corpse as the Zombie Lamia began to move slowly, her eyes turned crimson red as her pale-white skin seemed sickly, her scales turned dark-purple, and she suddenly grew a small ck horn in her forehead. It seems that Frank had unintentionally made a new Undead Race, as Dhuja was already given a Status and all. Her race was now named Apophis too, and she seemed to have gained a good amount of stats despite having died, although she was not as strong as she used to be, she could perhaps beparable to a Rank 4 Initial Stage. "How wonderful, I have even evolved! So this is the wonderfulness of bing one of Master''s servants?" said Dhuja happily. Dhuja began to wave the tip of her tail as if she were a puppy or something, fascinated by Frank''s very existence, although Frank seemed indifferent to her attitude. After a few minutes, everyone gathered outside the manor while piling up all the corpses of the organization, not a single man was left alive, and Frank could clearly see all the Dead Spirits floating around him from all these bandits, some asked for mercy, others for salvation, and some others simply wanted to serve him. Cathyl carried therge corpses of the Poison Attribute Rank 4 Peak Stage Monsters, as he decided to save the corpses for now as they could be better off as materials than Undead soldiers and then red at the ten purple Rank 4 Peak Stage Mana Cores. In Orb''s Dungeon, the Rank 4 Monsters were only Initial Stage. Due to this, these Mana Cores were of way higher value than they seemed original. However, Frank considered that he could use them in Gwendolyn or everyone else so they could increase their Ranks¡­ all of them were Peak Stage, so if they were to consume a few, they could also reach Rank 5. Frank needed to choose between consuming the Mana Cores or sharing them with those he cared for¡­ And because he didn''t want to be selfish with the only people he cared for, he shared them. "Eh? Are you sure?" asked Cathyl. "But you could use them better¡­" said Hilvera. "Are you sure, aniki?" asked Asterion. "Yeah. Go ahead," said Frank. Frank ended sharing the Mana Cores with everyone except Gwendolyn herself, who rejected them as she said that she was about to reach Rank 5 through the residual energy of her child and also from the nourishment she gained through "Dual Cultivation" anyways. So, everyone took one or two Mana Cores depending on how much they needed, and by using a few additional Rank 4¡­ suddenly everyone reached Rank 5. "I suppose this night was more bountiful than I originally expected," said Frank, noticing the powerful Mana Auras of his beloved ones, who had be Rank 5 Magus in less than a year from being mere Rank 1. "We''ll make sure to use this power to help you out as much as we can, brother," said Kamei, filled with resolve, as her entire body exuded an aura of golden brilliance. ----- Chapter 270: Revelations

Chapter 270: Revtions

----- After decimating the Shadow Snakes, Frank, and everyone else walked back to their Manor through the shadows of the night after stealing all the valuable things they found inside the property and the underground area by Dhuja''s guidance. Within the depths of Yurei''s interior, the group finally rxed, although most of them walked back to their rooms to go to sleep, Frank, Gwendolyn, Cathyl, and Vheslia stayed with Dhuja to ask her everything she knew about¡­ well, everything. As Dhuja had be fascinated with Frank, she happily talked about anything she knew about the criminal organizations, such as the Lone Wolves which was the strongest over all of the city with Akron, a Rank 5 as the leader, and about the other smaller organizations and branches, which Frank had sent Zero and her squad to take care of over the rest of the night and the next days toe. Afterward, she spoke about what she knew about the Eastgrande Family. "Oh, that family of rotten aristocrats? Indeed, they were my best clients this whole time! You wouldn''t believe how many cultivation materials and all types of gadgets they bought from me¡­" she said. "Oh? Was Gustav involved?" asked Frank, as Henrietta, Gustav''s little sister who had died by his own hands hovered at Frank''s side. "Did my brother bought such things?" she asked worriedly. "Indeed, my lord. It was Gustav Eastgrande who bought them inrge bulks of materials! I was very surprised at first, to tell you the truth. Although his intentions were actually to simply serve his master, the red-skinned demoness, Danya," said Dhuja. "Danya? So that was the name of the demon!" said Henrietta. "The Demon that has been with Gustav? Since when she appeared?" asked Frank. "Oh, for a long time now, more than two years, I believe. Since she showed up that she had been at the side of that man. She seems to have brainwashed him and made him into a pawn. An easy ve that she can use to gather materials. Her power is of a Rank 5, but she conceals such an Aura through special Spells¡­ Her Attribute is mainly fire, but she has many Mana Cores inside her body to conjure more Spells," said Dhuja. "So she''s a Rank 5¡­" said Cathyl. "Well, we can still beat her easily¡­" said Vheslia. "So my brother was brainwashed¡­ then¡­ did he killed me due to her orders?" asked Henrietta. "Hm¡­ Are you perhaps Henrietta Eastgrande?" asked Dhuja. "Yeah! That''s me! I can''t believe you don''t recognize my beauty, which is an obvious trait of me being from my family," said Henrietta. "Indeed. Danya told me about you, she said that she had killed a little cat that was not minding her own business and spying on what she and Gustav were doing¡­ At that time I really didn''t care at all, she often speaks a lot of nonsensical things¡­ But I guess she was refereeing to you, little girl," said Dhuja. "So she''s the culprit behind my death¡­ I can''t believe she would force my brother to kill his own sister¡­ This is awful, so awful! What a damned woman¡­" sighed Henrietta, she seemed frustrated, so Frank began to heal her with his Mana until she calmed down. "Sadly, that seems to be the case, youngdy¡­" said Dhuja half-teasingly. "But what does this woman wants from all of this? Reach Rank 6? Why is she going to such extents? And how was she able to brainwash a member of the prestigious Eastgrande Family like that¡­? What about the other family members?" asked Gwendolyn. "Do you know anything else regarding her family?" asked Frank. "Hmmm¡­ Indeed. She had brainwashed most of the family at this point¡­ but it is not like brainwashing were to be a power that could be easily acquired through the use of Fire Attribute. Fire Attribute is often more aggressive and offensive, it could also be used for defense and healing, but it often for offense¡­ Do you think that she''s alone?" asked Dhuja. "Go to the point Dhuja¡­" said Frank. "Ah! Sorry, my lord, I was just trying to be a little bit yful, suspense has always been my favorite thing-" "Just go on¡­" sighed Frank. "Y-Yes! Anyways, as I said, the Demoness Danyaes from the Demon Kingdom far away from here, she had been walking through a long journey until she finally reached Westwind, the ce where her ns which she had been scheming for many years could finallye to fruition¡­ These ns are regarding the crystal ball she always holds with her¡­" said Dhuja. "Crystal ball¡­?" asked Henrietta. "This Crystal Ball contains the soul of an entity from the past¡­ From the Ancient Era thousands of years ago. When Magus roamed the world freely and fought for supremacy constantly. The Era of Sects, where many experts were born, and where many reached Rank 6 and even Rank 7 and more! The Era was the Ancient Sages existed¡­" said Dhuja. "The Ancient Era¡­ I have heard about it, that''s thest Era before the Gods were to wake up when the Magus reached the pinnacle many times¡­ But after the Demon King emerged, all of them died at the end¡­" said Frank, who knew more or less all of that from the memories of the Gods. In such Era, some had reached Rank 9 which were named the Ancient Sages, there were only five of them, but their names were often not so remembered as of now due to the Gods suppressing their worship. "So the entity within the crystal ball is an old-timer then? An old demon from the past¡­ I am guessing that he controls her?" asked Frank. "It is just as my lord is guessing. Although I never heard his name, it is definitely a "he" as she calls him "lord" all the time. This entity seems to be but the soul of the original Magus. She is gathering materials to uphold a ritual to revive him¡­ She already has the Jewel of Eternal Life, and is seeking the Tree of Rebirth next¡­" said Dhuja. "So she has the Jewel of Eternal Life¡­" said Frank, who began to immediately consider going there and stealing it right away. "My lord, bear in my mind that Danya is a very cunning woman, perhaps even more than I was. And the entity she has with her has guided and taught her many things, don''t think that she won''t be prepared for a raid at her hideout, which is located within the underground of the Eastgrande Family Territory¡­" said Dhuja. "Additionally, I don''t know how much this might be true, but there might be another force hidden within that ce as well, another entity that I have faintly sensed some nights weeks ago¡­ You must be careful my lord, and not be reckless¡­" said Dhuja. "Hmm¡­ Anything else?" asked Frank. "Akron is also trying to get the artifacts of the Life and Nature Gods and has been negotiating with Gustav for months now but it has nevere to anything, it seems that Danya is using him to bring her more materials¡­ But I believe Akron will soon get tired of waiting ad will assault the ce¡­ He has patience, but when he finally loses it¡­ He''s a man to be afraid of¡­" said Dhuja. "So even that man wants the artifacts?! Ugh, what a pain¡­" sighed Vheslia. "What''ll we do, Frank?" asked Gwendolyn. "It would be for the best if we could grab the Jewel for ourselves as fast as possible¡­ But as Dhuja says, we need to prepare¡­ For now, let''s go to sleep, and tomorrow morning we''ll begin preparations," said Frank, as everyone nodded. ----- Chapter 271: The Heroes Approach

Chapter 271: The Heroes Approach

----- Rivers of gooey ck ooze filled arge forest, as purple-colored mist filled the ce with poisonous gases, most of the wildlife here had perished already, and the trees were coated in this ck ooze, mutating into monstrous creatures. The trees grewrger and taller, as their wood turnedpletely ck and red, gaining many eyes and giant hooves which they used to walk with their roots. The upper branches of these monstrous trees held fruits which were also giant eyes, and each branch could move like tentacles. However, a radiant sh of pure light and fire emerged from the skies, falling over one of such trees. "Radiant sh!" FLASH! The radiant sh of light and fire burned through therge, ten-meter-tall, mutated tree monster, as its remains quickly turned into ashes. "Guuuooooonnn¡­!" The beast turned into ashes as it dropped arge, purple-colored crystal, a Mana Core of Rank 4. A young and radiant young man wearing yellow-gold armor stood over the miasma of the forest, his entire aura emanating a burning light that turned such deadly essence into ashes. "Gruuuooooooonnn!" Another giant tree rushed towards the man, as he braced himself and raised his Magic Sword, which was engraved with many magic runes and circles, letting him easily release shes of sunlight. Moving it incredibly fast, the man shed therge tree with a strong and swift horizontal sh, as a radiant wave of zing sunlight hit the giant tree, burning it entirely! "Grroooaarr¡­!" The man nced around, as he found that there were no more beasts, and sighed in relief. A young girl with short blonde hair and emerald eyes ran towards him with a concerned expression. "Lanceeee! Are you okay?" The young man was no one else than Lance, the Hero of Iridescent Sunlight, who represented the humans within Terra. The young woman began to heal the man with her staff, covering him with bright yellow light. "I am fine, Dranya, you don''t need to heal me all the time¡­" sighed Lance, petting her. "A-Ah! I-I was just worried about you!" she said. "Huff¡­ Why did you run so fast here? There were only two monsters, Lance. As your shield, it really makes me look pathetic when I cannot even protect your back," sighed a muscr man that appeared near Lance, with short brown hair and sharp aquamarine eyes, holding arge shield and a mace, he was the self-proimed "Hero''s Shield" and Lance''s childhood friend, Lacust. "Haha, maybe I was a bit too rash? Though we are doing clean-up work, it is the least we could do¡­ Seeing how Mizgih does everything¡­ I wanted to help even if a little bit more," sighed Lance. "Sheesh! I don''t understand you sometimes¡­" sighed Dranya. "Well, let''s get going, everyone should be waiting for us outside the forest, Reuberto-sama too. Now that we got rid of this Horror Spawn Nest we have to continue our journey, in a day or two we''ll finally reach Westwind and we can finally meet with our final member," said Lacust. "You''re right, I am excited to see him. I am quite interested in how a human became the Hero of Beast-kin," said Lance, as the three walked out of the forest, seemingly immune to the poisonous gases spread all around, which was one of the effects of the enhancements over their bodies produced by their various magic artifacts. When they reached the outside of the forest, a giant tree-like beast greeted their sight. Or well, its carcass, as most of its body was chopped off and its multiple eyes were bleeding, alongside itsrge tongue which was sticking out of itsrge and grotesque maw¡­ this creature was an Abyssal Horror, an entity created by the Miasma Sea within the depths of Terra, who hade here through this forest, which had opened arge hole into the depths of the world. This entity had the equivalent power to a Rank 5 Initial Stage Magus but was already defeated after a few minutes of the Hero''s party reaching this ce. Although the other heroes helped a bit, most of the work was done by the Rank 6 Heroine of Demons, Mizgih, the Heroine of Starlight Darkness. Her beautiful and mysterious figure greeted Lance and his friends as she seemed expressionless as ever, her skin was ck as charcoal, and her eyes shined brightly with crimson light, tired yet filled with wisdom. She had two small ck horns growing at each side of her head but wore arge dress and a hood that covered most of her body and face anyways. Although she couldn''t hide such beautiful hips. Around her was the rest of the Heroes, alongside a mischievous ck-cat-kin man, Reuberto, who wore his priest clothes rather proudly, and was the bishop that guided the Heroes through Terra, detecting where Abyssal Horrors would emerge through his special artifact that detected Miasma influx all across the world, an artifact of the Ancient Era made by an Ancient Sage. "Ah! There he is¡­ Hey, you idiot, don''t go running away like that or you''ll get killed! And we won''t be held responsible for the death of an idiot!" said a cheeky young elven girl with blonde twin tails and emerald eyes, she was small and thin, yet had a pierce type of magic that could summon a tempest within seconds, she was Sylphid and represented the Elves, the Heroine of Storming Oceans. "Now that you are back I guess we are done here, let''s advance, in these perilous times the thing we have the less is time," said Grudgrug, representing the Dwarves, he was the Hero of zing Hammerstone, a prideful man who was dedicated to his family. His appearance was like that of any typical dwarf of fantasy stories, although he only had a small beard due to being quite young, his skin was reddish, almost tanned by being in the forge since he was a child, his hair was brown and he had sharp brown eyes, carrying arge hammer that no one else could carry except him. "I agree, let''s get going," said Reuberto, as he called upon arge flying beast resembling an enormous, winged lion with charcoal ck fur, a Shadow Winged Lion, a Rank 3 Monster that Reuberto tamed. Over itsrge back, everyone jumped in and flew into the skies, as they had been doing for a while. The heroes had been battling any being that came from the underground since they gathered and started to journey through the continent, in thesest months everyone had grown exponentially stronger, butpared to the menace that was the Demon King, they needed to grow even stronger. Even a single second was precious, as they were doing a race against time to grow strong enough to defeat such a beast that would cause an apocalypse in Terra, one such way was to defeat the Abyssal Horrors and then use their strong Mana Cores to craft special potions made by the recipes that Reuberto has gathered over the generations by the secret organization he worked for. Such potions steadily increased the cultivation of the Heroes as long as they gathered enough resources, but the journey has been perilous and filled with dangers at every corner. Hoping to soon meet with Frank, although still quite far away from Westwind, Reuberto suddenly detects something within the crystal ball-like artifact he had, which detectedrge concentrations of miasma emerging around the world. Suddenly, the artifact began to alert Reuberto about an area where a new Abyssal Horror would emerge¡­ "Oh? Another one so soon? Hmm¡­ Eh?! No¡­!" Reuberto was startled as the artifact suddenly showed more than one red-colored circle, in fact, they were increasing over time¡­ "Two¡­ three¡­ four¡­ five¡­! It stopped at five! What?! Does this means that¡­ Five Chaos Generals (Abyssal Horrors) will emerge?! And right around Westwind''s capital!" he said, as the other Heroes were surprised. "Five?! Are you joking with us, ck cat? Because that joke is not very funny!" said Sylphid. "It can''t... be¡­ Five?! Reuberto, are you sure?!" asked Lance. "This is bad¡­" said Grudgug. "So they are raising fast¡­ The Chaos Child will soon emerge¡­" said Mizgih. "I am, this artifact was made by an Ancient Sage, it never fails!" said Reuberto. "Then we need to hurry¡­!" said Lance. "Even if we got at max speed, we would take a long time¡­" sighed Reuberto. The masses of miasma seemed that would emerge in two weeks from now, but Reuberto estimated it would take them more than that to reach Westwind. "Let me assist you¡­ Although your beast might be quite exhausted after this¡­" said Mizgih, as she touched the lion and a sudden burst of shadow mana filled it with power. "ROAR!" The lion roared, as its wings grewrger and began to fly even faster, like a ray of darkness through the sky. ----- Chapter 272: Axitl POV

Chapter 272: Axitl POV

----- Another day came to Terra, as I woke up from my usual slumber that sometimes can take a few hours to days or weeks¡­ Using that much Mana to create the Transmigration Cycle really took a toll on me¡­ but I have vast amounts of Divine Power anyways, so I should be fine. In fact, sleeping these days already recovered me. I stretch my arms as the first thing that emerges inside of my mind is¡­ Frank. Frank¡­ I wonder how is he? He hasn''te to visit me in a while¡­ He came here almost daily before, we always chatted, and he was always so understanding of me¡­ If it weren''t for him, I would still hate the other Gods, and would probably be caging myself in the moon, seeing the world end once more¡­ Like always. But thanks to him, I feel like I can do more¡­ that I can do better things with this power I have umted¡­ I am sure that I can help you and¡­ all the other people of this world. Instead of being feared as the one that brings chaos, I want to be worshiped as the one that helped people¡­ I want to meet Frank again¡­ I know he''s busy, so I don''t want to bother him¡­ He has his own wife in that lucky fox-kin woman¡­ ad he has all the rest of his family there to take care of¡­ it seems that he''s also slowly taking over the Westwind Capital. I wish I could be at his side and see the wonders he does¡­ He never ceases to amuse me¡­ L-Love? No¡­ I¡­ I don''t love him! I just like him as¡­ a friend! Yeah¡­ He talks to me like I was a normal person¡­ And he always says that my life was rather unjust, but that due to having a bad life, it doesn''t mean that I have to be a bad person¡­ He says that I am a good person deep down, that I am just a bit¡­ chaotic. He''s so nice to me, even after I did all of those awful things to him¡­ Even after I apologized so much, I still feel guilty. But now, he has justpletely forgotten about all of that, and he keeps living¡­ Frank, you are strong¡­ I wish I could be as strong as you. Well, he says that I am virtually stronger than him¡­ But I don''t feel the same¡­ I am weak¡­ I see myself as someone that is not capable of using the power she has correctly, hence, I am not really strong, I am weak. But I am working on being able to use such power correctly¡­ I am doing my best¡­ I think. I often had my mind filled with strange thoughts, my emotions were always spiraling and chaotic, but when Frank came to this world, things slowly began to change¡­ Now I feel more serene, and I can even think things through quite better¡­ Sometimes the life I lived feels dizzy and strange. But Frank has enlightened me in a few things, and I think I have finally made a friend¡­ well, a human friend, aside from Aztraloth, but he''s not really a human. Aztraloth is still my best friend, but I do like to be with Frank too¡­ I want to be at his side... As I stretch, I nce at my status¡­ Thanks to Frank, even I have a "Status", it shows several numbers, showing how strong I am or something. By killing monsters, it seems that I can gain EXP and increase my power. The other Gods had been doing this as well, and we can even gain things such as Skills and more, it is a very interesting and amazing power¡­ I don''t think I would have ever been able to create such a thing. This just makes it seem that Frank really is an amazing person¡­ He calls his System a "Trait" and it seems to be a power he developed from his Infinite Origin Core¡­ As the son of entities named Overseers, he has inherited many powers. One of such is this System, which he can develop and that can help him grow stronger as long as he gathers energies from the worlds he is in¡­ In the future, he might even leave Terra altogether¡­ I want to go with him¡­ Ugh, I have to stop thinking too much about him! I-It''s not like I am going to be his g-girlfriend or something¡­ Then what else can I think of? Life as a Goddess is quite boring when you can''t interact with all of the creation¡­ Recalling my past is just a lot of confusing mess¡­ Remembering how I was born from the miasma and chaos left from the residual energy made by the Gods after creating the world is not the best way to entertain myself, I guess that''s why I sleep¡­ Maybe I should go sleep again until something interesting happens, or my Avatar is ready¡­ However, I might as well take a peek at Terra¡­ As I nce above Terra as usual, as a sudden gathering of miasma energy startles me. This¡­ That''s¡­ a lot of Miasma¡­ Wait, more Abyssal Horrors? Well, Frank can handle them quite fine¡­ through they are going to appear around Westwind¡­ Can he take them out on his own? Oh, well, he has his family there as well, I shouldn''t really worry. ¡­Or should I? Suddenly, Aztraloth teleports to my side, bringing something. "Mydy, your Avatar is ready to be used¡­ Will you go assist Frank and the rest? Bear in mind to not use too much of your original power with it, or it might not be capable of taking too much," said Aztraloth. Oh sweet! My Avatar is ready, I can descend now, atst¡­! "It''s ready?! Time to use it immediately!" I said, quickly grabbing it and taking it out of therge sk it was. It was simr to me, but it looked more "human", in a way¡­ like, it didn''t have a third eye or something. "But bear in mind what I said¡­ Hm? Mydy, did you noticed it?" asked Aztraloth. "You did too? Indeed, Miasma is umting inrge quantities within Westwind¡­" I said. "Hm¡­ You want to help Frank, I assume¡­" sighed Aztraloth. "You guessed right! And I also want to spend some time with him! Ah, I bet he will get surprised by my visit¡­" I said. "I-I don''t know about that, but as long as you keep your max capabilities sealed, your own miasma shouldn''t be capable of contaminating the world, please be careful¡­" said Aztraloth. "Don''t worry, I am not really going anywhere, I am staying here, but I will just control the Avatar¡­ Now, time to send it to Terra. Now, now¡­ How do I even do that?" Yeah, how do I do that? Hmmm¡­ Oh, as the owner of the Dungeons, I guess that can work. By recing a monster that would spawn inside a Dungeon with my Avatar, it should do the trick! And then I finally connect my soul with my Avatar, as it feels like I have two bodies with the same mind and soul. Strange¡­ It will take some time to get used to this. But there''s no time! I want to go see Frank¡­ So, I quickly send my Avatar into Terra, right inside Orb''s Dungeon. ----- Chapter 273: Orb POV

Chapter 273: Orb POV

----- It was another day in the dungeon for me. Since I was made into a Master''s dungeon that I have changed a lot¡­ but due to having developed greater intelligence, I feel bored every so often. Sometimes, I dream about having a body like all the other living beings in this world have, so I could be capable of eating and all of that stuff! Really, when Master kisses and hugs me I wish I could have a higher perception of senses so I could appreciate his love better¡­ Being a Dungeon Core still has its advantages, such as not needing to eat nor sleep, but I just sleep anyways. I don''t even remember when I was created, I just remember I slowly gathered thoughts that became a consciousness at some point, but due to theck of interactions, I never developed it until Master appeared and made me very angry! But that anger went away quite quickly afterward¡­ and well, here we are after all that time. I can say with honesty that I have changed a little bit. At least a little bit! I mean, I was like a robot before¡­ Master exined what a robot was, and I understood it a bit. Well, now that I am me, I have to find ways to find entertainment while Master is going around saving the world. Although a lot of people keep visiting the Dungeon, everyone keeps killing monsters and it quickly gets rather monotonous. So¡­ I use some of the Divine Energy inside the dungeon for my own convenience and create things to y or build¡­ or decorate. And well, I have been slowly building up this dungeon underground castle that Master ordered me to do, I have been upgrading it more and more as time goes by¡­ But Master is always sleeping inside Yurei! Why am I making this if he doesn''t even spend time here?! Well, all of the people of his Divine Realme here and every day, some groups decide to stay here though, Master told me to wee them, so I wee them. However, it still frustrates me! Master, I made this for YOU and your family, not for these random people from Acacia Town you are taking care of! Well, it still fine, they nice to me and even pray to me and him, as if we were Gods. Now that I think about it, Master is more like a God, isn''t he? Yeah¡­ But for me? I am just a Dungeon Core! I don''t even have godly powers. Or do I? Well, I am more of a device or an artifact with a soul¡­ not like other living (or unliving) beings that can develop and grow, I only develop and grow as a dungeon and make more monsters or other stuff. I am sure some would say they would love to be a dungeon, but I also want to level up! Anyways, I often collect any shiny thing that I find in the Dungeon Item Exchange¡­ Master used to buy several Spell Books which he distributed in the Acacia Town of his Divine Realm. He had also tried to use many, but they were always assimted into his other Skills, so he gave up. I think he was trying to get all kinds of magic, but it seems that he needs to do more than simply grabbing a Grimoire and trying to learn the spell. His Skills had grown so strong that they viciously devour any weaker Skill, which seems to have be a problem for him now. Nheless, he''s absurdly overpowered, so I don''t know why he wanted to learn how to throw a fireball if he already knows how to summon meteorites¡­ Can''t he reverse engineer it into a fireball again? Or maybe it''s so powerful that it is hard for him to do that? Like, his power is so immense that it is very hard to take away a little drop of water from an entire ocean¡­ Anyways, now I am having more fun than before, although I have made my room very big and shiny, with many decorations, like a princess, I was still bored. Thankfully, when Master unlocked the App Shop of his System, my item exchange connected to it, and I can get some new things, but nothing too fancy or overpowered. But¡­ some of these new things are quite awesome. Such as¡­ a lot of food I can''t eat such as choctes, popsicles, potato fries, and more... But the big ones are manga,ics, light novels, and more! Master showed them all to me, and he seemed also amazed that he could purchase them, but he said he had changed too much now to sit ad read these things anymore, and that he had bigger things to do, for now, so he left them all for me to have fun. Isn''t he quite considerate? It seems that these books really had bought back the fun to my life, they''re really quite fun. I often read for hours and hours without stopping, mostly because I can''t get tired. But I often force myself to sleep a bit to rx after too much info gets into my mind. "Orb-sama? Orb-sama!" Suddenly, as I am reading a Light Novel named "Death Mage", an annoying man knocks on my door. "Insolent! Don''t you see I am in my sacred hours of reading? What do you want?" I asked, rather boldly and angered. These guys always talk to me respectfully, so I give myself the right to speak to them like that sometimes, hehe. ¡­I hope Master doesn''t find out. "A-Ah, sorry to enrage you, Divine Dungeon Core-sama! But¡­ there''s something strange!" I quickly open therge door made of dungeon bricks of my sealed room, as I nce at the muscr man wielding an axe. "What?" "You should know already! Frank-sama said that you were able to see everything inside the Dungeon¡­" "Eh? You dare talk back to me like that?" "S-Sorry for my insolence!" The man suddenly kneels. Eeehh, you don''t have to do that¡­ Anyways, when I read and concentrate too much, I kind of lose my omnipotence in the dungeon, so sometimes stuff I don''t see happens, but nothing too much so I often don''t give a damn. But when I finally begin to see everything again¡­ Oh. OH?! What? Why¡­ did a little girl just spawn in the dungeon-like a monster? The little girl was walking nude through the dungeon corridors. Every time a monster approached her, she devoured it by shapeshifting into some kind of mass of ck ooze with fangs and crimson eyes, very creepy. She looks to be around¡­ 18 by how developed she is, but she''s remarkably petite. She seems curious¡­ Her skin is pale-white, her hips rather wide, her breast well-developed and on the bigger side, her thighs are also quite thick¡­ Hm, this way of speaking got to me from all of this Earth''s literature! I me these normies! Anyways, she''s pretty¡­ Damn, I wish I had a body like that! Honestly, anything would do at this point. The girl has long ck hair and a little ck horn on her forehead. Her eyes are crimson red, and she has a rather carefree smile¡­ Her entire aura is filled with dread and chaos¡­ twisting everything around her. Wait¡­ I recognize this aura¡­ No way¡­ She''s¡­ Ah! I have to tell Master! ----- Chapter 274: The Goddess Descends

Chapter 274: The Goddess Descends

----- Four days had gone by since Dhuja was killed and the Shadow Snakes were officially destroyed, and Zero and her squad had been working diligently for Frank, having already taken down four criminal organizations in this little time. In this time Frank has been assessing things through, asking many things to Dead Spirits, learning new information and clues about the red-skinned demoness and the entity within the crystal ball, and more, but everything was often clouded in mystery. Frank, although strong, was perhaps overly cautious now, and wanted to prepare as much as he could, he was also monitoring the groups of Adventurers that were entering the Dungeon within the city and had sent a Shadow Eye to scout the entire dungeon, but quickly discovered that the dungeon was unlike any other he had seen. The dungeon had many random rooms that constantly changed in between, making it aplete and random mess. This was a great method of making people have a very hard time finding the right path or finding the correct way ahead, and if the Tree of Rebirth was really here, it has been well-guarded by this method. However, Frank realized that the groups sent by the red-skinned demoness possessed special mapping artifacts, which they used to guide themselves. Frank was also using his Mapping Skill, which was now part of his Divine Sense, to map the entire dungeon through the long-ranged Shadow Eye he conjured, which was taking arge quantity of mana constantly, and which he wouldn''t be able to make more than one. Nheless, it was good enough, and whenever the group was to finally find the tree, Frank could easily Teleport there using Cosmic King Magic and the Space Divinity Fragment he acquired from Zudithe to reach that ce. After getting the memories of a God of Space, Frank naturally became good at using space magic. He was not killing this group of high ranked brainwashed Adventurers because he wanted them to find the treasure for him and then Teleport there, grab it, and disappear. As shameless as it was, he had no intentions of making any negotiations. After he secured the Tree of Rebirth, Frank would move to his ns of attacking the hideout beneath the Eastgrande Family Territory, kill anyone there, eat the crystal ball and the soul of the old magus, and get the Jewel of Eternal Life¡­ But of course, the more one nned, the more unexpected things would ur, so Frank needed to make sure to prepare himself for many surprises, and for that, he was trying to hone his skills at the moment while cultivating, eating piles after piles of Mana Cores of Rank 4 Initial Stage farmed in the Dungeon, and more. However, even as he ate many, to break through Rank 5 Middle Stage¡­ he would need way more. And everyone else was consuming them, so he had to distribute them. Nheless, he felt as if he were getting somewhere with all of this, and for the moment, honing his battle capabilities and Skills was the best he could do. A few days ago he had felt the sudden presence of a lot of miasmas slowly forming around Westwind, and quickly realized that many Abyssal Horrors were about to emerge all at the same time. Frank was strong enough to be confident in defeating all the ones that were to emerge in a few more days, but was still practicing and trying to grow as strong as possible, although nothing could satiate his hunger for bigger numbers of EXP. As Frank prepared, Orb suddenly called him through their connection with their souls. "Master! Come here quickly! Something is happening! A girl spawned in the Dungeon as if she were a monster! I don''t know what to do! And she¡­ her aura looks a lot like her!" said Orb, as Frank barely could even guess what she was even talking about. However, because he felt concerned nheless, he decided to quickly go there. "Orb? What is going on?" he asked while using Teleport and moving immediately inside Orb''s Dungeon, right at her side, even. "Uwah! You startled me! You can even use such a cheat Spell now¡­" said Orb. "It is very convenient, but it costs like 10000 MP per use, so I can''t use it continuously¡­ So? What happened?" asked Frank. "There''s a strange girl that appeared in the dungeon, I already told you!" said Orb. "Strange girl? Are you not ying with me?" asked Frank, it simply didn''t make any sense that a girl was suddenly summoned as if she were a monster inside a dungeon. "Yeah! I am sure! Just go check!" said Orb while pouting¡­ well, she would pout if she had a face. But Frank knew that there could be a first time for everything, so after hearing Orb reassure him of what she said, he decided to go meet this girl, who was slowly making her way out of the dungeon while eating monsters around. Frank walked through the corridors rather wary of this entity, he could feel its powerful presence from far away, it was as if it were the incarnation of dread, bloodthirst, fear, and destruction all packed¡­ Frank began to think that it could even be some new kid of Abyssal Horror that could appear inside Dungeons, and was considering summoning Gram at any second to y it. However, when he met with the girl, amidst her face and her glowing crimson eyes, he found that her aura¡­ her chaotic aura¡­ was rather familiar. He had petted and given a lot offort to a particr goddess of chaos before with a very simr aura, even¡­ "Ah! Frank! Frank, you came already!" she said, running towards Frank. Frank didn''t recognize herpletely, and stepped back a bit, although her long and fluffy ck hair, pale-white skin, crimson eyes, and the small horn certainly reminded him of someone¡­ "Eh? Don''t you remember me? It is me, Axitl! In the flesh of a mortal now!" said the girl while puffing her nude chest proudly. Frank was left a bit paralyzed, feeling as if such a statement was¡­ more than the girl made it up to be so carefreely. He knew that Axitl held immense power, if she were to descend to Terra, the entire area where she descended would explode and turn into ashes and a pool of chaotic miasma¡­ But right now this little girl wasn''t doing any of that. Certainly, her chaotic aura warped her surroundings a lot, but she was not doing THAT much chaos¡­ But she called herself Axitl anyways. And she said, "in the flesh of a mortal now". "Axitl?" asked Frank in disbelief. "The very one! I constructed this Avatar to look more like a mortal, it is made of miasma like most monsters, so it could be said to be a mortal-shaped monster body¡­" said Axitl. "An Avatar?! And you made it yourself? That''s¡­" muttered Frank. "Yeah, I know! Amazing, right? I know I am amazing¡­!"ughed Axitl. Frank smiled a bit, she was indeed Axitl¡­ He quickly took away arge coat from his Inventory and put it over her nude body, after that, he hugged her tightly. "I don''t really get how you did it, and you better exin it afterward¡­ But I am d to see you again," said Frank gently, as he petted and caressed Axitl''s fluffy ck hair. Axitl suddenly got all red, as she hugged Frank as well. "W-Why so lovely all of the sudden?" she asked. "Well, I know you did this so you could be more with me, right?" asked Frank. "Eeh? N-Not at all!" said Axitl while pouting, although Frank waspletely right. ----- Chapter 275: The Demon King Slowly Awakens

Chapter 275: The Demon King Slowly Awakens

----- Within the depths of Terra''s underground, an enormous, gargantuan entity rested, slowly yet steadily growingrge andrger¡­ readying itself to finally emerge out of its shell, the''s surface, and finally free itself from this enormous sea of miasma that both gave birth to it and that is also imprisoning it. The entity''s mind began to flow with constant information of previous generations, as it was made of their same miasma, it inherited their memories and powers. Every generation, the entity would be even stronger and deadlier. But at some turning point in the previous generation, something else got mixed in with the miasma, the will, and soul of a strong Magus, which merged itself with the main Miasma Soul thatposed the entity for many generations. Of course, the entity had killed many Magus before and wiped out entire Eras of powerful experts like nothing, but it had never experienced this type of soul fusion before, and these Magus souls were always sent to the transmigration cycle after dying. However, this time, it had turned out different. Almost 100.000 Years ago, in thest decisive battle against the Demon King or the Chaos Child, the Heroes gave their life to damage their Miasma Soul and finally let the beast rest once more. Every generation, Heroes always found ways to break the Miasma Soul. Like ss, it would shatter into pieces, and the Demon King would simply turn into a lifeless puddle of miasma. However, this soul was immortal, and although it was shattered, it quickly merged back up, even stronger than before. Each time it was shattered, it regenerated even bigger and stronger, and the entity became even deadlier. This entity was a constant, and monstrous reminder to all mortals of the mistake of the Gods, of theirck of experience in creating a world, and of their rashness of making one without proper preparation. Axitl was also a reminder, as she and the Demon King were born simrly, from the same source, but with different fates and destinies, yet Axitl found that the Demon King was perhaps not as different as her, and she even considered it her sibling. However, this new generation was different than any other. Almost 100.000 Years ago, when the Heroes gave their lives to defeat the Demon King, the Elven Heroine, the Heroine of Elemental Spirits used a forbidden spell that used her very soul as a weapon, inting it like a balloon and giving her the most painful of deaths in exchange for finally defeating the Demon King. She had used such technique as ast resort when all other Heroes died, and she was the only survivor¡­ In that time, she had decided to carry in the burdens of all the innocents that died because of her foolishness, and took her like and used it as the deadliest weapon. When her soul exploded, enough damage was finally deal and the Miasma Soul shattered once more. However, instead of going back to the Transmigration Cycle, the Soul of the Heroine explored and shattered, mixing with the Miasma Soul of the Demon King in the process. Unknowingly by many, a Heroine''s soul fused with the Demon King''s soul after both of their death. And now, the entity of this generation, the Demon King, the Chaos Child, was slowly regaining the fragmented memories of its past lives and the Heroine¡­ All of it merged together into a single entity, and consciousness finally emerged, alongside intelligence as it had never possessed before. It questioned itself, asking itself many things at first. The memories it had seemed not his, yet incredibly familiar. "Who am I?" "What am I? "What am I doing?" "Where am I?" It kept questioning the world and why things were as they were. It began to feel ufortable, to feel as if things were not right, that things seemed strange. This entity born from the soul of the heroine and the demon king was not any of them, but someonepletely new, tormented by fragmented and warped memories of lives it shouldn''t see. However, thanks to such memories it had consciousness, intelligence, andplex thoughts. But¡­ What was it at the end? What was its purpose? It questioned many things but¡­ what should it do now? "Am I¡­ a Heroine? No¡­ I am not¡­ her¡­" "Was I a monster? No¡­ I am not¡­ the monster¡­" "What¡­ am I?" For the first time in the history of Terra, the Demon King, often named the Chaos Child by the Demon Folk, acquiredplete consciousness, sense of self, intelligence, andplex thought processing. The entity questioned the world and sought answers that the warped and fragmented memories could not offer. It tried to seek such answers as it delved into the memories, but the more it delved, the more chaotic everything seemed¡­ There was no way out of this other than to seek answers of its existence and purpose than to escape the eternal darkness it existed within, alongside the sticky and incredibly heavy sea of pure miasma where it was born. The more the entity tried to escape, the more fragments of itself it would divide, which would seek what it originally wanted, to reach the surface. However, such smaller fragments didn''t possess intelligence and were chaotic and savage, and seek food to sustain their fading existences, looking for anyrge signal of mana around the world. This is why Abyssal Horrors would often spawn near big cities or dungeons, as such ces held many living beings filled with Mana, making for great food sources. The Demon King kept struggling, it kept trying to escape its prison, slowly¡­ yet steadily, itsrge, monstrous ws began to naturally swim through the miasma, a natural disaster so immense it shock the with each step¡­ Slowly, it was near the shores of the sea, and it would keep walking until it could find light and the surface, using the memories and intelligence it was gifted with to seek answers and a purpose, unaware that its very existence could endanger all life. Unknown to it, its purpose was to only bring destruction and chaos and could not be changed. ----- Chapter 276: Necron

Chapter 276: Necron

----- Since the Ancient Era that Necron has been waiting for the moment that he could finally revive. Necron was an old demon that lived thousands of years in the past, in the Era where experts of Magic existed, and where Sects existed, a world of constant battles for resources and supremacy where only the fittest and most ruthless survived, grew stronger and thrived. Once born as a poor and lethargic demon boy, he survived through this harsh world with sheer willpower, survival adaptability, and ruthlessness apanied by shamelessness and a monstrous appetite for power. Although he was not born with any bloodline, with the worst possible talent in Mana Core, D-Rank, and with zero backings from a family or sect, he slowly crawled his way up to the highest heavens through blood, sweat, and tears. Every challenge was a lesson, every lesson was experienced, and every type of experience shaped him as a man who could withstand a thousand storms and survive. He thrived in chaos and fought for survival like no one else, he ughtered when it was necessary but also acted friendly and didn''t fought when it was not necessary, cautious, scheming, and incredibly ruthless, he had no bounds, and his only purpose in life was to attain Divinity, be a God, and achieve eternal life like the Gods that have created this world. He crawled his way up to the top from the very abyssal bottom, and became one of the Ancient Sages, he was known and worshiped by all Demons as the Ancient Sage of Spectral Abyss. He was feared by everyone in the world as a Rank 9 expert but never managed to achieve true immortality in the end. He discovered that his very existence was fated to die, and that fate was something he was not able to fight against no matter how much he tried. The only way to fight against fate was to be Rank 10, but it was an incredibly hard task to achieve, one that not even the Ancient Sages in their glory and utmost maniption of Mana as their divine domain achieved. And no matter how much they looked for them, Necrom was never able to find the True Gods of Terra and was never able to confront them nor to steal their powers. Although he had be unrivaled, he realized that his very specialization had locked him into a certain element, and he was never able to achieve what other elements could do on their peak. He was not able to travel into space as he would be consumed by the chaos delving within, and he was not able to travel to the depths of the world as the Abyssal Sea of Miasma consumed his very being as well¡­ He discovered that even after reaching the pinnacle of a Magus¡­ he was still restrained by the nature of the world. However, as a cunning man who would never give up on his desires and dreams, he spent all the lifespan he had, thousands of years investigating, practicing, and finding ways to fight back against these powers he was not able topletely assimte nor fight back against properly. He constantly sought new ways to cultivate, to use the Mana and his Demi-Divinity, he tried many things, but even then¡­ he was limited. Every Ancient Sage had their own Era, and on his Era, Necron was unparalleled, but he had also exhausted all resources in the world. Without more resources than what he had acquired through thousands of years of stripping everything off and using it as materials¡­ he was left with his investigation withoutpleting it. He needed to wait for the world to generate more resources¡­ and more opportunities! But it was toote already, his lifespan wasing to an end, and bind by fate, he would soon perish, even as the strongest of the world, he would die bitterly like an old man¡­ But on hisst days, he set in motion is n B. He cursed his own soul, experimented with it until he managed to somehow assimte a tiny speck of miasma, and then sealed his own soul inside an artifact of immense power in the shape of an ordinary crystal ball. His soul was notpletely sealed inside, as fate would not let him go without dying naturally, and he had to cut his soul in half topletely fool fate, leaving half of his soul within this crystal ball, while the other half died with the body, being sent into the transmigration cycle where it was cleansed of all its powers¡­ However, the other half managed to "survive" within this artifact, fooling fate and obtaining pseudo-immortality by not having to maintain a physical body that deteriorated and had lifespan! But as a single half soul, he had lost most of his original powers, but he had left many things behind, and knew many things as well, and slowly nned his rebirth through thousands of years. However, as the Demon King finally was born, his enormous castle was destroyed by the cataclysm and most of his research was lost. He fell hopeless, sealed inside the artifact and losing connection with the other artifacts that let him draw power from the reserves he had generated¡­ and ended sleeping for eons. However, one day, a red-skinned demon girl found him, and hope once more blossomed within the rotten heart of the malefic devil. Using his guidance and encroachment, she slowly gathered the artifacts that he once had left behind, alongside the many other things he once had within the ruins of his castle. The girl grew stronger with every trial he gave to her and became a fitting servant for the old demon, who slowly schemed his rebirth with her, as the two traveled the world and gathered all sorts of items, resources, information, and more. The old demon, the malicious devil Magus, Necron, the Ancient Sage of Spectral Abyss had finallye back to the Modern Era, and he was set in making it his own! He simply needed to create the perfect immortal body to withstand fate''s lifespan, and be unstoppable in heaven and earth! And soon enough¡­ he would achieve such goals, as he was alerted of something. "Master¡­ The Tree of Rebirth has been found!" ----- Chapter 277: The Gods

Chapter 277: The Gods

----- Hades nced at Terra from within Abraddon''s Divine Realm. Since he was separated from Frank that he had felt quite weird, he was happy to have a body and be some kind of small God, but he still felt weird. He was, after all, helping apletely different world from his own to maintain an entire Transmigration Cycle. In fact, if it weren''t for his amazing talent at this, the Gods wouldn''t have managed to deal with the situation as quickly, and even if they could have managed to make a Transmigration Cycle, it would have ended quite wed, and filled with loopholes. He still felt quite embarrassed to be here a bit, although he hidden it very well with his prideful nature. After all, he was aplete outsider to this entire world and was dragged here as Frank''s powers manifested into it, converting him into an item he acquired. Frank''s Trait, the power hidden within his Infinite Core had such a power, to draw objects, or even entire entities from other worlds within the universe to him, as items, or even Skills. Hades didn''t truly understand what was even going on at first, and simply decided to go with the flow and help the kid who really needed some psychological support. He even helped him in the life and death battle against Wasp, and Frank had admitted that if it wasn''t for Hades¡­ he might have surely died there. And he has been helping him ever since then, he even slept with him through hisa, and although he couldn''t be present, through such a long sleep, he also meditated and coped with many things. One of them was that he was already quite far away from his world¡­ He epted that he needed to do what he could to help Frank, and then whenever he umted enough trust, he decided to ask Frank if he could help him¡­ by going back to his own Earth. But well, things scaled quickly one event at a time, and many, many things happened. And due to all this unpredictability, he was now standing here as a new God of Terra, albeit temporary. He was recing the Transmigration God Hekaton, who ran away after he found out about the Watchers, and didn''t desire any conflict with such entities, a very cowardly act¡­ but deep-down Hades understood him. "After all, the guy didn''t have any attachment to this ce. He seems whatever he does as work if this ce is not suitable for work anymore, he simply goes away and unplugs his Transmigration System¡­" sighed Hades. But now, by Frank''s request, he was given Hekaton''s job. He was not getting tired because his body was Undead-like, but he still felt mentally tired, he wanted to take a nap at the very least. But now that he was given such a responsibility, he had to maintain the Transmigration Cycle with his powers. Although the other gods were also helping, he was the core of this entire thing. For now, he sighed and kept firmly keeping things together while noticing therge quantities of Miasma forming within Terra¡­ exactly where Frank was. "Frank¡­ I hope you''re doing okay¡­" As Hades mediated in a state of concentration, Thineas and Abraddon came to take a visit. Unlike before, Hades noticed that they had be stronger, their souls were now overwhelming with strength, and they looked fairly younger as well. These two Gods were the other two pirs of the transmigration Cycle, especially Thineas who was identally given Death Attribute Mana by Frank, and she assimted it into her very essence. After leveling up through Frank''s System, she kept evolving this power, and made it her own, bing something akin to a Goddess of Life and Death, although her total power was still not even half of what he used to have before creating Terra. Indeed, when the Gods create Terra,rge quantities of their power were lost, alongside their energy, and they had fallen asleep almost immediately after. They had originally thought that they would be able to recover after waking up through the worship of living beings, but that wasn''t exactly the case¡­ they indeed got power, but not as much as other Gods that had rmended them to make a world said. This caused discord and desperation by some Gods, which also caused fights, ming each other for their rash decisions. This is how both of them ended fighting against other Gods, mostly defending themselves than anything¡­ Thineas was almost given for death by Abraddon, who always watched over her sleep, while Abraddon was slowly weakened by the wound that didn''tpletely recover yet. But since Frank came to this wed world where the Gods themselves hadmitted more mistakes than their very creations, is when things stabilized¡­ albeit after a bit of brawling. But now, Hades noticed these two gods who had be way healthier and even livelier than before. After months of using Frank''s System to nurture their Souls, they had acquired arge amount of power, leveling up, changing Jobs, and gaining Skills and Titles. Like this, their souls grew bigger, with the boost of stats and thew-breaking power of Frank to drain energy from what he killed which the System named "EXP". Even Gods could benefit from this, and not only Thineas and Abraddon but also Zudithe and Judith, who were bing way better at their own attributes thanks to Skills and Spells used by the System giving them the power to skip conjurations and more. Hades was leveling too, but at a slower pace as he needed to mostly pay attention to his job here¡­ Nheless, hope began to blossom in the non-existent heart of the old God, who believed that even these Gods who were so weakened before might be of some help against the Demon King and the even worse threat, the Watchers. "Hades, how are things going?" asked Thineas. "Oh, everything is okay for the moment¡­ Though, have you sensed it?" asked Hades. "Ah¡­ yes, the miasma¡­" sighed Abraddon. "I wonder if we should try to do something¡­" said Thineas. "Hm¡­ Not yet. Frank should be capable of handling this. And as we are now, we shouldn''t go down, the transmigration cycle might destabilize if we do," said Hades. "You''re right¡­ let''s trust Frank¡­" said Abraddon. "As we always do!" said Thineas. ----- Chapter 278: Axitl Is Here?!

Chapter 278: Axitl Is Here?!

----- A young girl with pale-white skin, crimson eyes, and long, fluffy ck hair with a tiny ck horn in the middle of her forehead sat down over a couch, wearing a simple white dress. Around her, there were all of Frank''s family, alongside him. "So you''re telling me that she''s Axitl?" asked Kamei, her eyes ring at the cute girl with disbelief. "I guess you had never met her in person, so it is hard to believe it. But yeah, this is the infamous Chaos Goddess that brought forth the Dungeons, monsters, and more¡­ Not without an actual reason, which ended saving the world, actually," said Frank. "Really? The Chaos¡­ Goddess? This young and beautiful girl?" asked Cathyl in shock, she was resisting the impulse of caressing her fluffy ck hair and petting her adorable head, she also had a cute smile which was a double kill. "Axitl¡­ The Goddess of Chaos¡­ Impressive. I am d to see you in person, goddess-sama," said Gwendolyn politely, as a mortal of this world who acknowledged religions and the existence of Gods as being that created them, she held Axitl with respect. "Yup! The very same~! And don''t need to use honorifics, everyone. I am here to meet all of you and enjoy this new life! I worked in this body for a while until I finally managed to get it done! It has been my dream to explore the world¡­" said Axitl with a gentle smile, she was simply incredibly happy to meet new people and this new world. Beforeing here, she walked around forests, ins, and even slept over the park of the city¡­ Afterward, Frank showed her tons of food stalls and she tried everything. She couldn''t be happier than now at this moment. "And she''s so casual over it¡­" said Annabelle, as her fox tail was as stiff as a stick. "Well, nice to meet ya,dy goddess!" said Asterion rather carefreely, as he extended his hand. "Hand?" asked Axitl, she didn''t know about this type of greeting. "TO greet someone you sometimes grasp their hand," said Frank. "Oooh! I see, nice to meet you, Asterion!" said Axitl, as she extended her hand and grabbed Asterion''s hand, although she put too much strength and Asterion barely held it with his own strength, although his hand was all red afterward. "Ouch¡­ so this is the might of a goddess¡­" he sighed. Even as a Rank 5 Magus with a lot of Strength Stat, the Goddess was mightier! Everyone sighed and decided to simply ept this unlikely event, greeting Axitl with happy smiles to make her feel weed. They already kind of knew her story as Frank had told them that she was simply misunderstood by the people. Before she even came here, he had told them from what he had learned by meeting her a few times that she was in fact like a little girl that always wanted love and a family. Since she was born that Axitl felt dested, alone, and sorrowful. Many times she wished for all those thousands of years to be with someone at her side, that could teach her things better. But all the Gods were slumbering, and through this time, she grew without anyone to talk to her, without anyone to greet her, bing warped and a bit childish. She always spoke to herself through thousands of years and had even generated many split minds of her own, which only made her be¡­ a bit insane. Her heart was always filled with loneliness and depression, and it was until Aztraloth was tamed by her that she began to recover¡­ The Gods woke up, but they neglected her because she was too strong and strangepared to them, and because¡­ she also represented their mistake. Gods are prideful beings, and they would often never recognize the mistakes they havemitted. Axitl was born from the leftover miasma and chaos left when they created the world of Terra, her entire living existence came to be because the Gods were not able to properly construct a world due to their inexperience. Due to this, she was the literal embodiment of their mistake, and so was the Demon King, her sibling. However, they were unaware of theplete truth behind her actions, she had be stronger not by her own will but because she was trying to contain the overflowing miasma of the world''s underground. She created Dungeons to absorb it and redirect it all to her, which was the only living being aside from the Demon King itself that could properly sustain all of this contamination, miasma, and chaos. Due to that, she grew immensely strong, and also managed to lower the amount of miasma in Terra by 80% through all these years. The Demon King emerged every 1000 years before, but now, it was every 100.000 years. With this, life now had chances of properly flourish and forge new beings to fight back against it. However, because of the monsters generated inside dungeons which were an aftereffect of the residual miasma that she was not able to properly refine and absorb, she was seen as an evil goddess that desired the destruction of the world¡­ even when she was the one that has helped it the most of all the Gods present. And if it weren''t because of monsters, the meat they bring, the mana cores, materials, and the treasures generated inside dungeons, mortals would never be able to sustain themselves after eaching of the Demon King, so she was singlehandedly nourishing the survivors as well. Very few normal animals existed in the world after the first fiveings of the Demo King, and monsters made most of the poption, they brought food, materials, and many more things for mortals to sustain themselves and thrive, something that the other Gods, who were all weakened, could not properly do anymore. They knew all of this, and this is why Gwendolyn was being so respectful with her. Without Axitl''s good heart, they wouldn''t be alive now. Even though shemitted mistakes before¡­ Frank had already forgiven her, and there was o reason to treat badly someone that only desired to be epted and loved. Gwendolyn embraced Axitl with a tight hug, as she kissed her forehead. "You can stay as much as you want¡­. Axitl, you are our family too," she said, as Axitl grew all red. ----- Chapter 279: Comforting A Chaos Goddess

Chapter 279: Comforting A Chaos Goddess

----- Axitl received the tender and motherly hug of Gwendolyn, as she grew all red. "W-Wha¡­ Wha¡­" she muttered, feeling and dizzy and strange. Warmth¡­ She felt such aforting warmth. The only time she felt it was when Frank hugged her¡­ but now, this warmth was different yet familiar to it. Gwendolyn''s tender and delicate hands hugged her back and caressed her head. Her lips kissed her forehead as no one else had done. And her eyes were filled with gratitude and eptance. She was being recognized¡­ and epted. "We know what you did for us. And I know that¡­ what people make you up to be is false. Frank told us everything.. right?" asked Gwendolyn. "Indeed. Sorry¡­ But I wanted them to know the truth," said Frank with an apologetic smile. "The¡­ truth?" Axitl didn''t understand itpletely and was feeling all dizzy by the hug and warmth. "The truth about what you did for us, goddess-sama, for all of¡­ the world," said Cathyl. "Yeah! You created the dungeons to help the world, right? You drained all the evil miasma¡­" said Asterion. "And then, you used yourself as the vessel for all the evil within this world¡­" said Hilvera. "And that''s why you grew so big and strong¡­ but that was because you were draining this energy that the Demon King was born from¡­ Isn''t it?" asked Annabelle. "You pretty much saved many lives by making the birth of the new Demon King take longer¡­ And the Dungeons are also a ce where people all around the world sustain themselves, isn''t it?" asked Kamei. "Although they bring many challenges¡­ monsters help us get to feed, and they also bring all kinds of materials that were essential for our daily lives," said Vheslia. "That''s¡­ Did I do that?" asked Axitl. She was unaware of how much she had done, and due to the stigma of her being hated and being seen as a monster, she thought that what she did was simply for her own selfish goals¡­ but she was now given a different perspective of what she truly did. Her crimson eyes began to shine brightly. She didn''t understand what was going on with her emotions but¡­ something wasing out of her eyes. Without realizing it, she began to cry. "I-Is that so? I don''t¡­ think I helped you that much¡­ I did it just for my own good¡­ Don''t say¡­ such things¡­ to me¡­" she muttered. Then, she felt another hug. This warmth was¡­ Frank. "What are you talking about? You deserve all of this recognition. I know that you did pretty terrible things as well. But¡­ that''s that. It''s in the past. I don''t like to hold grudges, and I already know that you''re a good person deep down, Axitl... So why don''t you simply ept it? You''re a good person," said Frank, his voice resonated through Axitl''s ears as she began to cry even more. "Sniff¡­ D-Don''t say¡­ that¡­" she muttered. Everyone else walked towards her, as they hugged her. "A-All of you are crazy! Y-You''re hugging¡­ the chaos goddess, you know¡­ Sniff¡­" "It''s fine! Isn''t that what you wanted anyway?" chuckled Frank. "Eeeeh? D-Don''t¡­ sniff¡­" muttered Axitl. "Now that you havee down to greet us, we also wanted to give you our gratitude¡­ Alright?" said Gwendolyn. "This feeling¡­ it''s so weird¡­" sighed Axitl. "We are just hugging you. We knew that this is something youcked a lot, so we are making up for it," said Frank. Axitl quickly freed herself from the hug of everyone as she walked away and averted her gaze. "I-I don''t need your hugs¡­ I am fine¡­" she said. "Axitl, why do you believe that you''re bad? Everyone here thinks that you are one of the persons that had perhaps saved this world already¡­ Although what you did to me did anger us. I recovered from that already, and now that I have forgiven us¡­ there''s no point in getting angry with you¡­" said Frank. "That''s¡­ Do you really forgive me?" asked Axitl, she never remembered Frank actually telling her that. "Ah¡­ I never told you, didn''t I? ¡­Yeah, I forgive you, Axitl," said Frank with a firm smile, while nodding. His golden eyes were shining brighter than ever before, and he seemed to be overflowing with resolve. With such a bright conviction, how could she even not believe him? Frank was being as honest as he could now. Axitl kept ncing at the floor, as her fists clenched. She began to remember her life up to this point, like an endless turmoil of warped memories. Her childhood, trapped inside the moon as she feared to go down and destroy everything with her presence, as she nced to the world in destion. No one through all the old times ever guessed that there was such a lonely girl watching over them from the moon, every day, and every night¡­ Sitting there, her crimson eyes seemed already dried of tears. Her heart grew hollow and empty,pletely alone within the void of space. Coldness is all she knew. And nothing else than that. But by watching over to the world, she felt some amusement¡­ a bit of entertainment¡­ She even felt¡­ notpletely alone anymore. As long as she could be watching over these tiny people from very far away¡­ she didn''t seempletely alone. She generated a love for the world like no other god. The world of Terra was all she watched, all the time. And due to this love, is that she worked so hard to create dungeons and save them from the demon king. Because when she saw it destroying all life like that so many times¡­ every single time, her tears would drop from the moon over the atmosphere of Terra. She couldn''t bear to see them die any longer¡­ But due to many circumstances, she never believed herself to have done something good¡­ But now, she was being thanked for it, and someone she had wronged was epting her now with open arms. Deep within her heart, a new light was blossoming. She slowly nced at Frank and everyone else¡­ as she began to cry once more. "R-Really?" she asked. For a moment, Frank felt something. A strange illusory projection of Axitl''s past resonated through his very soul, as he saw the Axitl of the old times. So small and delicate, and alone¡­ so¡­ so alone. "Yeah, really," he said, as he walked towards her and extended his hand once more. Axitl nced at the had while thinking a bit. But after a bit, she moved her hand to Frank''s hand. And grasped it. "Eh?" Frank quickly grasped her hand and threw her towards him, hugging her once more. "Ah¡­ Frank¡­" she muttered. "Everything is alright now. We will get through things together. And we will save the world together. I promise you¡­" he said. "Frank¡­" Axitl nced at Frank''s shining yellow eyes, filled with a transcendental charm, resolve, and just¡­ something that drawn her to him. There was something with this man, something that made him so incredibly¡­ special. He was guiding her with every word, and Axitl epted his words, as she nodded. She realized that Frank loved this world just as much as her¡­ But he was aplete outsider¡­ why was he so decided? Was he an idiot? Maybe¡­ Although sometimes, goodhearted people are often called idiots as well. "Yeah¡­ We''ll get through this¡­ Together," said Axitl, while nodding, as more tears began toe out of her crimson eyes. ----- Chapter 280: Shamelessly Stealing

Chapter 280: Shamelessly Stealing

----- A group of beast-kin armed with many magic essories, equipment, and weapons descended throughrge stairs within arge ad dark dungeon, barely illuminated by the small torches stuck over the walls. They were a group of five, small enough to be able to go through the thin corridors of the dungeon and big enough to be able to withstand the armies of monsters that would sometimes emerge. However, the biggest challenge they faced was not the monsters until veryte in the dungeon exploration, but the directions of the room, which were constantly changing. Even with advanced mapping artifacts, it was incredibly hard to guide themselves through this dungeon, which was apletebyrinth on its own. Being capable of interchanging rooms as if the whole ce were a Rubik Cube, the dungeon always deceived anyone that tried to enter it, many of the adventurers would only be able to go as far before they were to step into the wrong room and be sent to the very beginning. However, after many months of researching, investigating, reporting, and more, the group had finally managed to reach thest room, which harbored the powerful Rank 4 Dark Shadow Wyvern King Boss. Although the entire group was Rank 3 Peak Stage, thanks to the many artifacts crafted by their benefactor and master, they were able to get through such a big challenge, atst, defeating the giant beast, butchering it, saving it inside a spatial storage ring, and finally moving forward¡­ They were tired, and many had just healed some of their wounds, while two of them were almost dead, being mortally wounded and having their wounds just barely healed enough for them to live¡­ The battle was chaotic, but they pulled out a victory, nheless. And as they descend through the stairs, step by step, they came closer and closer to the desired prize. They came through a hidden passage that didn''t even open when they defeated the Boss, which was opened by one of the artifacts given to them, named "Key of Secret Paths", an ancient artifact which was made by an Ancient Sage belonging to an old era. The party quickly began to feel a strange, brilliant essence covering their bodies. Alongside the strong scent of nts. "It is¡­ here¡­ I can sense it¡­" "Me too¡­!" "Atst, our lord will finally revive!" The group began to run downstairs as they quickly reached thest stair, two of them fell headfirst into the ground, but the moment they stood up, a sudden yellow light covered their wounds, and they began to heal almost immediately. Those that raised their eyes from the ground were greeted by a beautiful sight of a brilliant and healthy tree, an ash tree. Its bark was brown and old, and its branches were erecting upwards gracefully as if it were weing them by opening its arms. Thousands of beautiful leaves decorated the three, and it held beautiful white flowers growing over the branches which released this yellow essence, capable of healing most wounds and even cure diseases. This tree¡­ "T-This is it! This is the tree¡­ The Tree of Rebirth!" said one of the men, as he felt his legs growing weaker, falling over the ground. All of hispanions started to cry with tears of happiness, they had experienced hell for so long so they could finally revive their malevolent master¡­ and finally, finally! They would finally be able to do so! Bringing such an amazing expert at magic such as an Ancient Sage back to life was an immense feat by itself, and even more, as he wanted toe back with a new and immortal body! And now, they had finally found the veryst ingredient¡­ With the Tree of Rebirth, the Jewel of Eternal Life, and the other materials he had gathered, it was finally possible to form the mythical formation of rebirth ande back with a new and powerful body. It was finally time for their lord, Necron, toe back to this world! The group quickly began to inspect the tree, thinking how they would be able to take it out of this ce. "Should we cut it into pieces?" "What?! No, idiot! We need to take it out from its roots¡­" The men nced at the roots which were deeply seeped into the dungeon floor itself¡­ how would they be able to even take it out? "Don''t worry, Master has given us an artifact to even deal with that!" said another. "Master has really worked about everything!" said a second one. One of the men, a ck cat-kin took away a small, blue-colored crystal ball, which was a space attribute artifact that could instantly store any other artifact it touched as long as the wielder permitted it. The ck cat-kin slowly walked near the tree as some of the others quickly sent a magic message through another artifact to their master, alerting them that they had finally found the Tree of Rebirth. Everything was now going perfectly, and there was absolutely no way that they could ever go wrong, at all. However, as the men celebrated, right within the shadows of the room, merging with it, arge, spherical entity red at them silently. It had a crimson pupil and even little bat wings. It was ncing at it motionlessly. And then¡­ sh. It disappeared and was reced by another figure¡­ the figure of a man. "Can I take a look first? I think it has something weird¡­" The men suddenly stopped chatting happily, as even the ck catkin dropped the artifact the moment he heard the stranger''s voice. All of them slowly moved their faces towards the origin of the voice, their necks cracking robotically. "Eh?" All of them nced at the smiling figure of a young man, with brown hair and aquamarine eyes, wearing some casual clothes, and not even chainmail. How did he even get here, to begin with? They couldn''t even understand. He slowly walked near them, as the men began to panic. "W-Who are you?!" they asked, readying their magic and magic weapons. "I am the rightful owner of that tree. Now, don''t bother me," sighed the man, as his eyes shed with bright yellow light and all the five men were suddenly crushed into the ground by an immense gravitational force! BOOOM!!! "Unngggaaggh¡­!" The man kept walking near the tree and touched it. "Hm. I am d to have finally found you¡­ Now, go inside the Inventory," he sighed. sh. A second after, the tree disappeared. "Eh?! What?!" "He took it away¡­!" "Give it back! Give it back!" "I said that it was mine, and so it is mine," said the young man. The almighty artifact was stolen¡­ right in front of their noses! "No! Give it back!" "We worked so hard¡­! Who are you anyway?!" "Why did youe here? What''s your purpose?!" "Do you know about master?!" "Of course I know about your master. I am his greatest enemy, actually. And I am about to ruin his entire n starting from now," said the young man, his yellow eyes shining with brilliant light as the men realized the enormous bloodthirst that was actually behind his calm smile! "Now, I have to take you down, your souls areing with me, however," he said, as a second after, the souls of the men willingly moved out of their very bodies and were absorbed by his hand! "Now then, old demon, what will you do now?" he wondered, as he teleported away. ----- Chapter 281: The Tree of Rebirth

Chapter 281: The Tree of Rebirth

----- sh. Frank disappeared from the scene as he appeared inside of Yurei once more. And now, he had acquired a new Artifact. It was no other artifact than the Tree of Rebirth, one of the two Artifacts made by Abraddon and Thineas in ancient times before they weakened. Such artifacts were made with immense power and divine energy, using the peak of the strength that these Gods once had long ago, which wouldn''t be inurate to say that it was perhaps dozen times more than as they are now. They had originally designed the artifacts to help all mortals, with such artifacts, they would be able to heal themselves from wounds and diseases and live happy and fulfilling lives. However, they were unaware of mortal''s greed, and soon enough, such artifacts were sought after by many who wanted to profit from them or use them in their own ways to acquire power. These artifacts went from hand to hand until they separated andnded in different areas. The Jewel of Eternal Life was once given to a Hero 100.000 years ago, who gifted it to his wife, an ancestor of the Eastgrande Family. Since then that it had been inherited by many of its family members¡­ often seen as a family treasure of old and not used for its true purpose, helping people. Meanwhile, the Tree of Rebirth was lost as well, until Axitl found it deep within one of her dungeons, which she decided to seal inside a hidden room. And now, after being capable of breaking through the hidden room through artifacts crafted not by a god but by an Ancient Sage, mortals were once more about to get their hands into such a precious tree. However, they never expected someone that defied logic to be so near them, Frank. Frank''s powers surpassed even thews of this world. Forming an eye made of shadows that tracked the movement of these people was easy with his current abilities. And anything the eye saw, he was able to see too. He simply needed to switch ces with the eye ad teleport right there, grab the tree, and then go out after having killed the men in front of him and absorbed their souls to acquire all their knowledge. After getting inside Yurei, Frank quickly deposited his Divine Realm into the spatialyers within Yurei and then flew inside. He flew aboverge ins which were surrounded by rocky mountains. To the distance there was arge city surrounded by an artificially madeke and held hundreds of people inside, this was Acacia Town¡­ or well, Acacia City now. The secret civilization living inside of Frank''s Divine Realm, which was, in fact, many people he had gathered which he wanted to protect. He has been recruiting even more peopletely, anywhere he went around the poor areas of Westwind, he found people in poverty almost dying. He always gave them a hand and brought them inside his Divine Realm, this is why Westwind''s Red-light District was so empty of homeless people living in the streets now, although most aristocrats had thought that they died from some disease or something. He flew towards arge, 20 meters tree that was growing in the middle of these ins, surrounded by many beautiful and colorful flowers. Around it, there were all of his allies. "Frank! How did it go?" asked Kamei. "It seems that things went well¡­" said Gwendolyn. "It was all good, I managed to get it and escaped. I also got their souls, and I am absorbing their memories¡­ But it will take some minutes. For now, let''s deposit the Tree of Rebirth into the soil right away," said Frank. "You''re pretty good at using your powers! And quite shrewd. Really, I didn''t expect that you would do such a thing to them, haha!"ughed Axitl. "I believe it was the right thing to do. After all, I wasn''t going to let that thousands-year-old demon get whatever he wanted right below my nose¡­" said Frank. "Yeah, yeah, now show it to us already!" said Vheslia. "Very well, move aside, please¡­" said Frank, as everyone moved far away as Frank opened his Inventory and suddenly took out arge ash tree floating in midair, which Frank had encapsted with a Void Barrier, looking as if it was set inside a bubble. "Woah¡­ Such brilliance¡­!" said Annabelle. "Amazing¡­ simply amazing, this is really¡­ Oh, Gods! It is really the Tree of Rebirth!" said Vheslia. "It looks like an ordinary tree to me¡­ But¡­ it does has a lot of mana¡­" said Cathyl. "Ordinary?! Come on, mom! Can''t you notice the enormous life attribute essence it is emanating? It''s insane!" said Hilvera. "Well, mom is not that good at magic so don''t me her for not noticing that much¡­"ughed Asterion. "What a beautiful artifact¡­ is it even an artifact? It looks like the embodiment of the deities themselves¡­ Such brilliance¡­ A-Anyways, will you ce it here?" asked Gwendolyn. "I was nning so. I will put it right at the side of the Yggdrasil Sprout which is growing from the seed I ned here some time ago¡­ I believe that both trees can nourish each other with their life essence," said Frank. "Good n, do it then!" said Axitl. Frank nodded as he descended into the ground, slowly yet steadily moving the tree into the ground. The Void Bubble quickly exploded as the tree was ced into the ground. Using his authority over his own Divine Realm and Earth Maniption, Frank had already made a deep hole for the tree''s roots to settle down. He slowly covered it with dirt and then began to throw many enhancements with life magic, alongside the use of his Yggdrasil Child''s skill, which let him enhance nts even more. "It''s done¡­" said Frank while nodding. A second after, the tree suddenly began to move strangely¡­ The Yggdrasil Sprout right at its side did so as well, and their roots began to move wildly below the ground! "Oh? This¡­!" Frank quickly noticed the changes, as he was amazed by what was going on. Suddenly, the Tree of Rebirth and the Little Yggdrasil Sprout began to¡­ fuse! ----- Chapter 282: Tree Fusion

Chapter 282: Tree Fusion

----- The Tree of Rebirth and the Little Yggdrasil Sprout started to fuse! In front of Frank and everyone else, the two trees of life started to merge together! Below the ground, theirrge and strong roots began to wildly expand around the rich soil, as they started to entangle together, making the first contact! And then¡­ FLASH! A brilliant, resplendent light glowed from both trees, as their branches and even their wood began to expand, as if both trees had fallen in love with each other, they embraced lovingly with their branches, entangling each other, and bing one! Crack, crack, crack¡­! The sound of the strong and sturdy branches twisting as they moved began to entangle each other, tightly grasping their very bodies. Everyone nced at the unexpected spectacle with awe. Not even Frank had guessed that something so outstanding and direct would happen, he had thought, at most, that they would be able to share roots or something¡­ but no, they were simply merging! They were so attracted to each other that they began to move out of their original positions, their wood and branches entangling each other like two snakes mating, growingrger and taller! "They''re really merging¡­ Interesting," said Axitl. "Is this because of the simrities of their auras and existences?" asked Gwendolyn. "Most likely. As the two are nt-type materials that contain very simr attribute particles, they simply had instinctively merged together to form something new and bigger¡­ Perhaps. This is but a hypothesis," said Axitl. "Attribute¡­ particles?" asked Annabelle. "Attribute Particles is what makes up the entire world. When Terra was made, the Gods spent millions of their own particles, which also make up their total power. This is why they most likely grew so weaker afterward¡­" said Axitl. Frank had already learned about Attribute Particles before thanks to the memories of the Gods he fought and ate part of their souls. Simply said, Attribute Particles were the particles that made up all attributes in a world, they were their very core, even the smallest of pebbles had some of it. Gods grew stronger as they umted more of such Particles, which hastened their cultivation and existence ranks, bing greater beings that embodied one or more attributes. Usually, Particles would repel each other when they were within an entity and not manifesting in nature, so it was very rare to find Gods that embodied more than three attributes¡­ Frank could be said to be an exception to this rule. However, as his level of existence, he was not able to see his Attribute Particles in detail yet, but he knew that they grew as he leveled up and gained stats, and this is how the Gods were healing their souls and growing so big by leveling up. The spectacle continued as the two trees merged together, entangling with each other''s bodies, and then expanding upwards, extending all high into the sky, until they finally stopped. The two tree''s bark and wood hadpletely merged together into a rich and bright brown wood, and the size of the entire thing had increased up to 40 meters¡­ Although the Tree of Rebirth was particrly smaller than the other, when it began to merge with it, it grew out of proportion to catch up with the big size of the Little Yggdrasil Sprout. Now, the legendary artifact and the tree grown from the seed of Yggdrasil hadpletely merged into a single tree. Its brilliance, splendor, and vitality were immense. It began to exude it all around the Divine Realm, filling it with life and power. Its roots kept growing and expanding, reaching deep into the soil and far away, connecting to many trees growing nearby, the entire forest merged with the tree as well. For some time, it kept expanding, until it finally settled down. Even the most untalented at Magic would notice the immense aura that the tree was emanating, beautiful and filled with a transcendental divinity. And because this Divine Realm was inside of his Soul, right inside his Divine Soul Core, Frank felt this transcendental connection the most. It felt as if a rush of power filled his entire soul as if it were almost about to burst! "This power¡­!" Frank quickly sat down cross-legged, closing his eyes as he began to swiftly assimte this power, he was gaining yet another new source of energy right inside of his soul, this Yggdrasil Sprout had merged with the Tree of Rebirth! "Such¡­ an enormous amount of Life Attribute Particles¡­ And they keep appearing¡­ more and more¡­" thought Frank, gritting his teeth as he asked the help of everyone present. It was as simple as sitting at his side and sharing their power with him, their very souls connected to Frank, even Axitl''s Chaotic Soul was able to do this swiftly, and Frank, before his soul was to explode due to the power, finally managed to stabilize it and share the residual power with everyone. "This power¡­!" muttered Gwendolyn, feeling as her soul evolved. "Amazing¡­" said Vheslia. "I feel so revitalized¡­" said Cathyl. "And it seems that it is not being affected by my Chaos Particles¡­" said Axitl in surprise. Frank began to redirect a big part of this power into his body as well, making it mutate and acquire new powers. Suddenly, his sight changed, as he found himself surrounded by arge forest. "What? Where am I?" Frank began to wonder what was going on, as he found that he could not move. However, he knew he was as stiff as a log¡­ No, he realized that he had be a tiny tree sprout. Frank felt lethargic, as he suddenly fell unconscious. He sometimes woke up, finding that he had grown bigger. And then fell unconscious again. Continuously, he woke up and found out he was bigger and bigger¡­ Once covered by the other trees, he quickly surpassed them all, and kept growing bigger and majestically. Frank, for an indescribable amount of time, experienced what it was to be born as a tree and grow over time, as his roots extended and he took the water of the soil, its nutrients, and the light of the sun¡­ He got so big he touched the sky¡­ And then, his eye opened again, his body was emanating an enormous aura of life. ----- Chapter 283: Necrons Rage And Akron Acts

Chapter 283: Necron''s Rage And Akron Acts

----- Within an underground dungeon deep within the Eastgrande Family territory, an old demon''s soul raged. "GRAAAAAAAARRGGH! I CAN''T¡­ BELIEVE THIS! AFTER SO LONG¡­! IT CAN''T¡­ BE!" Necron, the Ancient Sage, the demon who had made the entire world of Terra his yground in the past raged in anger and frustration! After his soul has been without a body for so long, his mind had been slowly deteriorating, he was no longer the same old demon, as he had be more impatient, insane, and perhaps senile. This is why, against his usual demeanor, which was cold and calctive, he became desperate, raging, filled with wrath and frustration. If this were the Necron of the past, he would simply think about his next course of action, however, now that he had weakened so much, and that his soul had be so phantasmal, much like the ghosts that Frank said, he was bing obsessed with certain emotions and ideals, and when they were broken before him, he simply exploded with fury. Dranya, the red-skinned demoness serving him since she found him within the inheritance grounds of his old castle was prostrating before his crystal ball, as he exuded an enormous aura of purple and ck colors. "Please, calm down, my lord!" "C-Calm down?! Why would I CALM DOWN?! Everything¡­ EVERYTHING WENT HORRIBLY WRONG! AFTER PLANNING FOR SO LONG¡­ MY NEW BODY WAS¡­ WITHIN MY GRASP¡­! AARRGGH! SUCH A BITTER FEELING!" "Please, my lord! Don''t lose your focus, or the enemy will take advantage of it! Remember who you are, don''t let your wrath take over your ideals and desires! You are more than a decrepit man, you are Necron, a Great Ancient Sage!" cried the demoness, as Necron slowly calmed down, as he heard herforting words, she made him remember who he truly was. Blinded by rage, he was going insane and without realizing it he leaked arge amount of his power to the outside world¡­ he quickly suppressed it into the crystal ball, as he sighed. Necron began to contemte why he had thrown such a tantrum¡­ he was not really like this. At all¡­ "My soul¡­ after being so much without a body, it had grown like that of a specter or a ghost, my emotions are mixing together and my thoughts bing warped. Without a brain to sustain my mind, everything bes harder to process¡­ I must¡­ calm down¡­" he sighed, as Dranya felt a bit better now that her lord was calming himself down. Necron immediately realized that his previous conduct was not really how he used to be, he was cunning, calm, and cold. Screaming inplete wrath was not him at all. This was because of the deterioration of one''s soul. No matter how strong a mortal could grow, Necron was still a mortal, and a mortal soul would usually suffer many things if it were to exist for too much within a world filled with miasma such as Terra. His soul was being protected by the crystal ball as of now, and this is why the miasma had only been slowly eroding him, but now, after thousands of years, it seemed that he was already showing symptoms of dementia. Even without a brain, the mind could exist within the soul, but the brain was a very necessary organ to maintain thoughts enclosed within a space, neurons. If a soul were taken away from its brain, the mind would flow everywhere around the soul without anywhere to stop and gather thoughts, many dead spirits went insane due to this condition, and although Necron had suppressed this, after thousands of years, he was being affected at the end. "My lord¡­ please, calm down for now. Let''s think about what to do now," said Dranya. "This calls for desperate measures. We must attack the Rank 5 and steal back the Tree of Rebirth at all costs¡­ I know that it was him as I saw through the eyes of those I brainwashed. I saw the aura of a Rank 5¡­ or something perhaps beyond it. If I want to revive, there''s nothing else than to fight against him, kill him, and get back what I want," sighed Necron. "I see¡­ There''s no other option then¡­" said the demoness. "Indeed. It is a good thing that you had recently broken through Rank 5 Initial Stage, you should be more than capable of fighting against him, alongside the many artifacts I will give you, it should be fairly possible for you to defeat him as long as you go with the army I had built of brainwashed Magus. If things get to the worst possible scenario, you can use the forbidden spell and absorb the souls of the Magus too, so gain more temporary power," said Necron. "I see. Very well then, we have to try this. We cannot let him run away with such a precious artifact as if nothing!" said Dranya, bracing herself. However¡­ BOOOOM!!! A loud explosion made the entire underground tremble, as Necron and the demoness expanded their senses and felt the presence of a Rank 5 Magus up above! "It''s¡­ him?!" asked Dranya. "No¡­ It is the other man, Akron¡­ Damn it all, so he had alreadye here?" said Necron. "I have to take care of him before anything else is lost! He probably hase for the Jewel of Eternal Life after realizing the one Gustav gave him was a fake one!" said Dranya. "Hmmh¡­ All the ns I have are simply being shattered in from of my eyes¡­ Just like in my previous life. Life always has many challenges, and it is neverpletely correct nor possible to predict¡­ But this¡­!" muttered Necron, as he considered reviving himself with what he already had and simply forbid the idea of bingpletely immortal for the time being. "I will go fight him, my lord¡­ there''s no one else that can match Akron''s strength¡­!" said Dranya, as she disappeared from the ce with a blink. Meanwhile, within therge manor of the Eastgrande Family, a gray wolf-kin beastmen was wreaking havoc, destroying everything by generation weapons made of liquid metal. Gustav was running away from the raging man, as he screamed his lungs out. "Where is the real one, GUSTAV?! WHERE IS IT?!" ----- Chapter 284: A Furious Lone Wolf

Chapter 284: A Furious Lone Wolf

----- Gustav was minding his own business inside of his room. After having been brainwashed by Necron, he has been used as a tool to acquire cultivation materials and more, and he often performed rituals where he sacrificed people to feed on Necron''s souls and mana. However, today was his day off and it also seemed like soon enough the people sent to the Dungeon of Westwind would soone back with the Tree of Rebirth, thest item needed to revive his beloved master. He was happy that things were finally wrapping up, after so many years of serving Necron in the shadows, the glory of the Ancient Sage of Shadows was finally going toe back to Terra, and he would take the entire world as his once more, as this was his right! He read a book about magic practice while sipping some tea. Just a few days ago, he gave Gustav a falsified version of the Jewel of Eternal Life which was made by Dranya and Necron. It possesses good healing abilities and that''s why it was able to fool Akron, the leader of the Lone Wolves, however, it was obviously not able to regent a corpse back into a living state out of nowhere. What he didn''t know was that the man he tried to fool was not sane anymore, and even though he knew that there was an entity immensely strong sleeping within the underground of this city, he had decided toe after realizing things. BOOOOM! An enormous car-sized de hit the walls of the property that belonged to the most prestigious family in the whole city. No one, not even strong Magus would ever dare to offend such a family filled with riches and authority! However, Akron possessed strength, overwhelming strength. And against overwhelming strength, not even authority or money can save you. Akron decided that it was enough, even if he would make of the entire nation his enemy, he didn''t give a damn. He was going to take that jewel and revive his wife, now. "GUSTAV!" Akron roared like a mad wolf, jumping into the property as many Rank 2 and 3 Magus confronted him. They aimed at his head as they conjure magic through special artifacts engraved with magic circles, which were able to immediately conjure magic whenever mana and an order to conjure was given to them. Enormous fireballs, lightning, sharp winds,rge icicle spears, and more elemental magic began to fall over the handsome Gray Wolf-kin beastmen as he stood still and received the attacks head-on! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "Trash!" roared Akron, ring at the Magus trying to stop them with utmost scorn, he showed himself to be perfectly fine, as he had protected himself with a bubble made of liquid metal, his special, and unique magic, Mercury Magic, which let him conjure and use Liquid Metal in a variety of ways! The bubble quickly shapeshifted into enormous, sharp swords, which heunched directly at the magus! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! "Nnnggaaaaghh¡­!" "Gyaaaaaaahhh¡­!" "GRRYAAA¡­!" "UNNGRAAAGH..!" All the Magus around him were instantly killed as their bodies were sliced into countless pieces by the des that Akron was able to control masterfully! He was not a Rank 5 Magus for nothing, his power was unparalleled against anyone below his rank! The sliced corpses of the Rank 2 and Rank 3 Magus fell over the ground into bloody piles of flesh, bones, and blood, alongside their destroyed artifacts, which were incredibly valuable, but which Akron couldn''t care less. He had note here to steal anything other than the Jewel of Life! He was filled with wrath, he had been tricked after all¡­ One day ago he had finally managed to get enough materials for a ritual of revival he had tried to do within his property, the corpse of his wife has been deteriorating after many years, and although he used everything he could find to preserve her, she was already growing dry. However, he smiled at her as he believed it would finally be time to bring her back¡­ But when everything finally triggered, what came back was not his wife¡­ and her body was not fully revitalized either¡­ What came was a monster with the memories of his wife but not with her soul¡­ "A-Aaakronnnnnnn¡­ Aaaaaahhh¡­ GAAAHH¡­!" The zombie leaped over Akron as it tried to bite him, her eyes were empty of life and devoid of emotions, this was not¡­ his wife Eleonora. Akron gritted his teeth, as he fell intoplete despair¡­ He was tricked horribly, like a stupid child. He was such a na?ve man that he felt like he wanted to kill himself for falling over such a thing as an item that could bring back his wife¡­ He began o cry sorrowfully as he saw the body of his wife being turned into a monster, as he generates a de and sliced her head off. The corpse kept moving for a while, but after a bit of struggling, it stopped moving once more. Akron roared like a monster after that and howled to the moon that he would get his revenge and that he would find the real Jewel of Eternal Life, even if it were to cost his authority, his reputation, or anything. If he was so strong¡­ why was he holding back so much? He always thought about his father and the things he taught to him¡­ But now, things were way too personal to care anymore, he had been tricked, and this only meant one thing to Gustav¡­ Agonizing death. Akron braced himself as he continued walking through the piles of blood and flesh, anyone that tried to get on his way was sliced into pieces in an instant, Gustav gritted his teeth as he began to immediately run away, but Akron began to storm and destroy the entire castle-like building, even the family''s father, his wife, and his children ran away in fear, as their entire home began to crumble into pieces. Any guard that tried to take down Akron was ughtered mercilessly, as he continued to scream the name of the one he came to ughter. "GUSTAV! WHERE ARE YOU?!" ----- Chapter 285: Akrons Ruthlessness

Chapter 285: Akron''s Ruthlessness

----- Gustav began to sweat nervously as he gritted his teeth. His entire body stiffened in fear, but he forced himself to run away. Although he was Rank 4 Magus, against someone like Akron, he was nothing. And it wasn''t as if he was good at fighting anyway, his power grew through his money, but he himselfcked a lot of fighting experience, he was going to be squashed like a bug by Akron''s might, a magus who was born in the lowest of the low and had survived his entire life through his survival instincts and gathered experience. Akron''s father was an ambitious man, although he had been born in poverty, he worked hard to reach his goals, and took over a criminal organization while also taking care of his son. However, Akron had his fair share of horrible experiences in the streets, where he often ran away from his overprotective father. There he learned a lot about the world, and how it favored the rich. But there was also another way to even defeat such people. Might. With might, authority, money, and even allies were nothing. With might, Akron would be able to carve his path through this world filled with injustices and pain. When his mother died when he was merely 5 years old due to being killed as revenge against his father, was when Akron promised himself and his mother that he would be strong enough to protect everything he loved. Using the unique magic he was born with, which was cataloged as terrible due to his low D-Grade Talent Mana Core, Akron practiced and practiced magic, night and day. And used it to create small weapons, needles, knives, and more. With them, he helped arm his father''s organization, alongside himself. At the age of 6 is when he first killed a person. And it was no one else than the bastard that sliced off his mother''s throat. He used the magic he relentlessly trained so much that his hair turned white, conjuring des and needles, and giving the man, a Rank 1 Peak Stage magus, the most agonizing death he could even imagine. After that day, Akron was reborn as a new man, and after bing 12 years of age, his father died of a disease simr to cancer, which was untreatable even in a magic world such as Terra. Akron had grown obsessed with finding something that could heal diseases, and found about the Jewel of Eternal Life, which the Eastgrande family was rumored to have¡­ He grew mercilessly like a true gang boss, slowly building up money, reputation, and power. For years after years, he raised the food chain while forging negotiation bonds with aristocratic families. Drugs, Artifacts, Cultivation Materials, Monster Parts, anything, he stole and sold it to the big shots of the city, and gained more reputation as a provider of resources within the underworld of Westwind. Through all of this, he traveled around the world as well, getting to know new people, meeting new enemies which he defeated and grew stronger from, and more, gathering experience and forging his way to the top. His heart had grown cold, seeking power without thinking about anything else. However, that changed when a girl that turned his entire world upside down appeared, Eleonora. A woman with a beautiful smile and a lovely nature, she slowly warmed the cold heart of Akron, and became his wife not long after¡­ But simrly to his father, she died of an incurable disease that she was born with, and Akron was left once more alone. However, after remembering the existence of the Jewel of Eternal Life, he continued his journey to revive his beloved, trying to find a way to bring her back from death. But could he finally find it? Would he one day be able to find such a mythical item? After years of looking and negotiating, something finally came out, and Gustav was the one that offered such a mythical item. Akron went insane, and his mind was clouded with the opportunity of being granted the chance of using it, giving everything he was asked for in exchange for one day begin given the chance to use the item. Like this, through many years, he fed Gustav and the shady master he served with materials, stupidly doing their bidding¡­ He was blinded, and hemented it greatly when he finally realized he was tricked horribly by Gustav! But now¡­ He came back to him¡­ seeking revenge, he would make him pay! No more holding back, no more being manipted, Akron was going to crush Gustav and force him to cooperate! He had grown way too soft, he had thought that there could be a peaceful way of doing things. Although he loved Eleonora, not all the things she taught to him werepletely right in such a world as Terra¡­ So he decided to painfully leave aside her words for once and to storm the ce where the most prestigious family was. Spatial Waves, Fire Beams, Light Arrows, Wind des, and more long-ranged attacks kept hitting him from all around, but by shielding himself with his Mercury magic, he was unfazed. Akron roared like a mad wolf, as he destroyed anything on his path mercilessly! The entire building was already falling apart, and Gustav had barely managed to run away from it in time¡­ But¡­ "There you are¡­!" Akron''s voice resonated through Gustav''s ears as he saw a shadow figure with glowing crimson eyes reach him a second after! "GGYYYYHHH¡­! G-Get away from me!" Gustav unleashed a wave of pure darkness against Akron, but he waspletely unfazed! "Your attacks are meaningless!" Akron rushed towards Gustav ash he pulled him down into the ground with a kick into his head, crushing him into the floor with his feet right over his face! "Nnngaaggh¡­!" "You tricked me!" roared Akron, as he generated a de and cut off one of Gustav''s arms, the young beast-kin cried in agony, but his loud cries couldn''t be heard below his boots. "Nnngggghohhhhhgghhh¡­!" "Now¡­ if you don''t want to lose any more limbs, tell me where the real one is at!" ----- Chapter 286: Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death

Chapter 286: Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death

----- Frank was suddenly overflowing with new power. After the Yggdrasil Sprout merged with the Tree of Rebirth, the mysticalbination of the two seeped its roots deeply into his Divine Realm, fusing with it and then¡­ obviously, with his very Soul. As his Divine Realm was located inside his Divine Soul Core inside his Soul, the tree fused with the Soul Core and then his Soul, connecting it to his body afterward, and making him overflow with new power. After having advanced so much with the power of Death, he had finally acquired arge quantity of the power of life! Life and Death energies began to flow through his entire body,bining together in perfect harmony, which shouldn''t bepletely possible with such amounts of power. However, because Frank held the power to create a bnce between elements, which he had showcased by wielding multiple ones before, he was able to contain all of this power and force it into harmony, fusing it with his soul and body. His physical body absorbed this Life, which was literally the opposite of what he was, as he was a Dracolich, Vampire, and Stargazer. And because the power was too much to the point that his soul would explode, he shared it with everyone present, which also helped him stabilize himself a bit better. Not only him but everyone present, even Axitl, received this power of life, which had perfect harmony with everyone. Both their souls and bodies began to overflow with vitality and life, and everyone began to gain new power. Their Mana Cores shined brightly, absorbing this power, and increasing their Cultivation strength. Alongside this, everyone''s souls grew vast and strong, undergoing a great qualitative change. And their muscles, skin, bones, and organs were all fortified and enhanced, everyone could feel their muscles bing firmer, their blood flowing faster, ad their bones bing incredibly hard like steel. Meanwhile, Frank began to feel like he was attaining something new and powerful. It was as if he had converted into a tree, and everyone present had be his branches. The tree of his soul merged with the soul of everyone, and they formed a beautiful and enormous spectacle. The people of Acacia nced with awe as a gigantic illusory tree made of golden and ck colors emerged, this was the materialization of Frank''s soul now. However, it was not only a tree, as it held arge and red-colored bat sitting over it, a skeletal dragon resting over its roots, and a starry night filled with stars made up for its leaves. It was a spectacle like they had never seen before. The Soul Tree''s branches represented each of Frank''s allies present with him at the moment, and each branch had a colorful and distinctive fruit that represented them. Gwendolyn''s fruit was the biggest, resembling a beautiful red apple covered in mes, which had a smaller apple at her side, which was coated with blue mes that also had shiny stars around, her and Frank''s child, which seemed to connect to its father''s soul right away. "To think that such a thing would ur¡­" sighed Frank, as he opened his eyes and he was showered with many System Windows, he felt his stats increased a lot, alongside his Skills leveling up. Additionally, he felt like he gained a new type of power or skill, and even more, his Mana Core Rank has increased in strength. Ding! [You have sessfully linked with a [Tree of Life]!] [Your Soul has taken over the powerful energy and merged with it] [The overflowing energy has been shared with those near you, unifying their souls with yours] [Residual energy has been turned into EXP, APP Points, and Skill Proficiency!] [You gained arge amount of EXP!] [Your Level has increased to Level 67!] [Your Level has increased to Level 68!] [Your Level has increased to Level 69!] [Your Level has increased to Level 70!] [You learned the [Chaotic Essence Disruption: Level 1] Skill!] [You acquired the Title of [Zenith of Fate and Chaos]!] [Due to the effects of the Title, you learned the [Judgement: Level 1] and [Cataclysm: Level 1] Skills!] [You can change Jobs again] [The [Divine Soul Core (Abyssal Void Starlight Firmament): Level 3] Skill has evolved into the [Divine Soul Core (Great Tree of Life and Death): Level 3]!] [Your Mana Core Cultivation has increased to Rank 5 Upper Stage!] [All of your Stats have increased, you gained bonus APP Points and Skill Proficiency] [The Levels of all Skills have increased!] [You have unlocked the [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death] System Function] [You have unlocked the [Divine Soul Tree Branch] System Function] [You have unlocked the [Divine Soul Skill Tree] System Function] [You have unlocked the [Divine Soul Skill Fruit] System Function] Frank was showered with many System Windows alerting him of his new progress, but the one that startled him the most was thest one¡­ He gained four new System Functions, and they all seemed incredible! As everyone around him slowly healed from the dizziness that all the power brought to them, Frank nced at them, noticing that their souls were likerge branches connecting to his own, and each branch held fruits as well¡­ These fruits were them too, to an extent. Frank wanted a lot of exnations, but first of all, he decided to check his Status Panel. However, right before that, another System Window appeared. Ding! [Your Existence Rank has increased to Rank 3 of the Pseudo Demi-Deity Realm!] "Even Existence Rank jumped two Ranks¡­" thought Frank, feeling impatient to check his stats. ¡­ [Name: [Frank James] [Race(s): [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer], [Vampire], [Young Tree of Life and Death] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defies the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord, Zenith of Fate and Chaos] [App Points: 312.530] [Existence Rank: Pseudo Demi-Deity Realm (3/9)] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 5 (Upper Stage)] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Core Formation Realm] [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death: [Young Tree Sprout Realm] [Job: [Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider] [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord] [Level: [70/70] [Health Points: [10.450/10.450]{+5213} [Mana Points: [26.447/26.447]{+3758} [Strength: [5.264]{+2474} [Defense: [4.284]{+3769} [Magic: [7.745]{+3342} [Resistance: [5.178]{+3082} [Agility: [5.364]{+5782} ¡­ Frank was greeted with arge screen filled with new information, his stats had skyrocketed once more, although his defense was still the lowest, with all the equipment bonuses he had, he was good in pretty much everything, while still having a greater power with Magic-based Skills and Spells. His Mana had grown evenrger now, reaching 26k after everything happened with the tree. Forparison, the strongest of his allies was Gwendolyn, whose biggest stat after the boost was her Mana at 13.500, which Frank had double of that, the rest of her stats were around 2500-3200, so he wasparably stronger, and that was without including the equipment bonuses. However, the difference wasn''t so immense either, so everyone was also capable of helping him in battle quite a lot, even more after theirrge boost in stats, which had made everyone''s cultivation stage advance one stage. ----- Chapter 287: A Tree That Speaks...?

Chapter 287: A Tree That Speaks...?

----- ¡­ [Name: [Frank James] [Race(s): [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer], [Vampire], [Young Tree of Life and Death] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defies the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord, Zenith of Fate and Chaos] [App Points: 312.530] [Existence Rank: Pseudo Demi-Deity Realm (3/9)] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 5 (Upper Stage)] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Core Formation Realm] [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death: [Young Tree Sprout Realm] [Job: [Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider] [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord] [Level: [70/70] [Health Points: [10.450/10.450]{+5213} [Mana Points: [26.447/26.447]{+3758} [Strength: [5.264]{+2474} [Defense: [4.284]{+3769} [Magic: [7.745]{+3342} [Resistance: [5.178]{+3082} [Agility: [5.364]{+5782} ¡­ Frank nced once more at his Status Panel, finding that his stats had increased. Additionally, he had gained a new¡­ Function, which showed itself right above the Jobs, named [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death: [Young Tree Sprout Realm]. "Is this a new cultivation Realm?" wondered Frank, as he decided to use Appraisal on it. ¡­ [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death] As a young Soul Tree of Life and Death, you possess great capabilities that other beings don''t possess, and your state as a primordial divine soul tree increases the more branches you acquire alongside the longer your roots and body grows, expanding alongside your soul. With each Stage, your Divine Soul Tree state develops further, giving you a fixed increase in all of your Stats growth, alongside inherentprehension of the Laws of Life, Death, and Nature. Current Stage: [Young Tree Sprout Realm]: [Increases Stat growth by 10%, and Comprehension of Life, Death, and Nature Laws by 10%] "Oh¡­ so it is indeed like a Cultivation Realm. Interesting, and just with this I get a stat growth increase of 10%? But what is Comprehension of Laws?" wondered Frank. [Laws] Laws are the primordial authorities of the attributes of the universe, there are many categories. To increase Law''s power over an attribute, you must increase Attribute Particles, and to use andprehend it properly, you must increasewprehension. Basic Laws: Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, Space, Time, Life, Death, Dark, Light. Basic Laws merge in many ways to create Diverged Laws and Greater Laws, the more Attribute Particles you have, the stronger certain powers using certain Laws are. As of now, you are not able to nce at your Attribute Particles yet, nor properlyprehend Laws. ¡­ Frank was startled by this but quickly realized that this must be rted to being a true God, although he had some divine power, he was still a "Pseudo Demi-Deity", and needed to at least touch upon Demi-Deity Existence Rank to finally begin doing all of this. He quickly thought that he simply needed to keep growing stronger through the events toe to finally push through this barrier of progression. For now, he wanted to see what the other new powers were all about. [Divine Soul Tree Branch] A Divine Soul Tree Branch that extends from your Divine Soul Tree, connects with those that have a bond with you, giving them part of your power while also gaining power from them the more they develop their abilities. Only those who have attained a great level of power can create a connection. The more they grow at your side, the stronger you will be, and vice versa. Based on the stage of your Primordial Divine Soul Tree, bonuses gained from this function increase. [Divine Soul Skill Tree] By concentrating the power of your inner Primordial Divine Soul Tree powers, you can fuse your powers, energy, and Skills to create Skill Trees connected to your Soul, which can be fused with other Tree Branches and be enhanced by the Divine Soul Tree Branches while also enhancing the power of the Divine Soul Skill Trees. [Divine Soul Skill Fruit] By concentrating the inner Primordial Divine Soul Tree powers, you can create special Fruits based in the Branches you''re connected to, generating Skill Fruits, which can be used to learn Skill Trees, enhance the power of Skill Trees, Skill Proficiency, or to generate Skill Trees without the need to use other Skills. These fruits can be shared or eaten by the wielder, but those that are not connected to the wielder with Divine Soul Tree Branches cannot gain power from them. ¡­ Frank was even more amazed by these new abilities, he was now essentially able to finally acquire greater powers than he had imagined, creating Divine Soul Skill Trees! "To think that such a power would surge from fusing my Soul with this Yggdrasil Sprout¡­ But how?" wondered Frank, he was still in the blue over this. "I can exin this for you¡­" Suddenly, the voice of a young girl resonated through Frank''s mind, he instinctively knew who it was! "You''re¡­ the Primordial Divine Soul Tree?" asked Frank through his mind. "That''s right! I had just attained consciousness¡­ After that, my mind was filled with some vast amount of info, I suppose that''s what all the Yggdrasil Children get," she said. "Yggdrasil Children?" "Simply put, that''s what I am. I was a seed of Yggdrasil before, right? And you nted me and gave me a lot of Divine Energy to grow¡­ After I fused with a strange tree, I finally attained enough power." "I see¡­ Well, this is hard to swallow¡­ Wait, what about the Artifact''s ability to revive people?" asked Frank. "That''s still there, you gotta bring the materials and the Jewel of Eternal Life though." Said the tree with a rather carefree tone. "So I still need that crap¡­ Anyways, can you exin to me what''s going on?" asked Frank. "Very well, Master. Simply put, you and I are like a single one now. And you unlocked those powers because that''s just what the original Yggdrasil Tree has, it is the center where all powerse and go all around the Universe. Every single Yggdrasil within the almost infinitely vast amount of worlds is but a child of our original mother, whoys within the center of the universe¡­ She is perhaps the strongest entity after those three guys whose names I don''t know!" "Oh¡­ Well, that doesn''t exin anything¡­" sighed Frank. "Hmm¡­ You still don''t get it? By fusing with me, you acquired a little part of the power of mother, and your special Trait converted it into new game-like powers within your system thing," said the tree. "I am surprised, you just attained consciousness, yet you know about games and stuff¡­" said Frank. "That''s because I got the info from the System, I kind of fused with it a bit¡­" said the tree. "Interesting, I suppose that''s not even a good exnation, but I don''t think I have time to ask many questions at the moment¡­ How long does it take to create Skill Trees?" asked Frank. "Hmm, like a day or two!" said the tree. "That''s pretty long¡­ I guess I will have to leave this forter then." Sighed Frank, as he quickly got up from the grassy floor. "You''re busy or something?" asked the tree. "Indeed, I will go eat an ancient demon and get the jewel of eternal life for now," said Frank, his tone filled with zing resolve. ----- Chapter 288: Akrons Revenge

Chapter 288: Akron''s Revenge

----- Within the Eastgrande Family Territory, the father of the family, his wife, and the younger children were all running away for their lives while wearing pajamas, led by their butlers and maids. "What is happening!? What is going on in here?!" asked the father of the family, his entire face was covered in a cold sweat as he saw his entire manor being destroyed into pieces, gigantic boulders falling from the air, which their butlers and maids shielded them from with their magic barriers imbued into runes into their essories. "Mommy, I am scareeeeeeed!" cried a little sphinx-kin beast-girl, the youngest girl of the Eastgrande Family of only 4 years of age. "I am too! Run faster!" cried her mother, crying just as much as her daughter. "I believe it must be an enemy attack! The criminal organizations, my lord!" said one of the butlers. "The what?! Why? What would they win doing this?!" asked the father. "I don''t know, but it was seen that only a single man entered the territory and stormed everything¡­ a Magus of Rank 5 named Akron, my lord!" said the butler. "Akron¡­?! Why!?" asked the father. "They said he was screaming my lord''s eldest son''s name!" said a maid. "Gustav?! Oh right! Where is he?!" asked the father in fear of his son''s safety. "We don''t know my lord, but we must prioritize the wellbeing of all of you first, so please, keep running!" said the butler. "Damn it¡­! Gustav, my son, what have you done to get into such a fight against a Rank 5 Magus?!" groaned the father with utter concern and fear for his son''s wellbeing, he had already begun to assume the worst, his son''s death. ¡­Meanwhile within the depths of the territory''s underground, the crystal ball containing Necron''s soul suddenly perceived a new presence, something even bigger than Akroning here¡­! No, even more, there were several presences, perhaps not as strong, but monstrously strong nheless right at the side of this presence¡­ and they seemed to all work together, running towards this ce! Necron began to suddenly shiver, the presence of the strongest being that was running here was not merely Rank 5, but its soul was of immense size, bigger than anything the Ancient Sage has ever seen before! It was so enormous it resembled a gigantic tree towering all the way to the heavens! Just what kind of monstrous being was this?! However, through such presence, he also felt something else¡­ the scent of the Tree of Rebirth! "This¡­ is the one that stole it! He¡­ ising here already?! Not even half an hour has gone by since he stole the Tree of Rebirth and now he wants the Jewel of Eternal Life?! No¡­ NO! I won''t let him take it away! Grrrr¡­! Fine! I will take him out myself! Even if I have to revive prematurely, I can create another bodyter anyway!" Necron suddenly began to activate several runes all around the facility, as his crystal ball, however, and flew somewhere else with the Jewel of Eternal Life at his side! Meanwhile, within the surface, Akron roared like a wild wolf, chasing after Gustav, who wascking an arm. Gustav had managed to escape from his grasp when he activated a special bomb-like essory given to him by Necron, which unleashed an immensely blinding light, making Akron instinctively step back, good enough for the weakened Gustav to run for his life and make some distance from the crazed gray wolfman! "GRRR¡­! GUSTAV! Come back!" roared Akron, rushing towards Gustav as he generated des made with his Mercury Magic, and firing them at Gustav! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! Gustav gritted his teeth as he activated yet another single-use artifact made by Necron, which resembled a watch on his left wrist. FLASH! Suddenly, an anti-magic barrier emerged around him, protecting him from Gustav! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! The des which were ultimate magic anyways were neutralized by the barrier, turning into liquid metal the moment they hit it, and falling into the ground motionlessly! Akron was shocked by this essory, however, he realized that it gained a few cracks by the initial impact of his Mercury Magic projectiles. A wicked smile emerged in the Gray Wolf-kin beastmen, as he ran towards Gustav with even more intent, enhancing his muscles with his vast amount of magic and reaching him in no time! "You won''t run from me!" Gustav roared, as he conjured dozens of des and spears made of Mercury, which he hardened and threw at Gustav! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Although they only managed to hit it a bit before turning back into liquid metal and not responding to Akron''s will, the constant impacts managed to crack more of the barrier, which seemed to not be able to regenerate any cracks it formed. "(D-Damn it! He already is cracking the anti-magic barrier?! Rank 5 Magus are real monsters!)" thought Gustav, as he took another artifact from his pocket, resembling a¡­ small cannon! "GET AWAY FROM ME!" Gustav cried as he shot the small cannon by infusing some mana into it directly into the stomach of Akron! The cannon attack ignored the anti-magic barrier as if nothing, and came right into Akron''s direction. The cannonballs it released were made of hardened chitinous shells made from monsters of old, each cannonball had the power to st steel, and Akron suddenly felt as his flesh was pierced by it, causing him great pain! "Nnnguh?!" Akron groaned in pain, as he generated a barrier of severalyers of hardened Mercury, realizing that Gustav, despite being of lower Rank than him, was packed with strange artifacts he had gotten somewhere! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! The cannonballsing from the small cannon kept hitting the barrier, as Gustav slowly moved away and ran away once more! Akron finally reacted to Gustav as he gave him his back, rushing towards him with great anger, and generating a giant drill made of Mercury! "DIE!" Gustav gritted his teeth as he aimed at the drill, firing dozens of small cannonballs at it, but they were not able topletely st the enormous structure that Akron created, and the drill began to fly through the airs, reaching Gustav''s Anti-Magic barrier and shattering it into pieces! CRASH! "Ngh¡­!" The drill quickly turned into liquid metal due to the anti-magic effect the barrier caused when it touched it, but Akron had managed to destroy Gustav''s barrier, and wasing for his damn head! Gustav expanded a domain of liquid metal, trapping Gustav inside a dome and then impaling all of his limbs with des and spears! sh! sh! sh! sh! "Nnnngggrryaaaah¡­!" "No¡­! GUSTAV¡­ I am not ying any more games with you¡­ Nngh¡­! TELL ME¡­ Where is the damn¡­ Jewel of Eternal Life?!" roared Akron, spitting saliva all over Gustav''s disgusted face. "Nnnggaarrghh¡­! I-It is¡­ down! In the underground!" cried Gustav, the pain and torture suddenly broke through Necron''s encroachment, and the cowardly subordinate he had ended up spitting the beans! "Underground?" asked Akron, taking out the small cannonballs from his stomach and drinking an elixir he had on his pocket, healing back a bit, but not healing his exhaustion. "Yesssss¡­! Nnngh¡­! Please¡­ spare me! I am sorry, Akronnn¡­!" cried Gustav. "Yeah, you better be sorry in the afterlife!" roared Akron, as he raised his feet and crushed Gustav''s face! SPLAT! Like a watermelon falling off a cliff, Gustav''s entire head exploded into pieces! ----- Chapter 289: A Deadly Demoness

Chapter 289: A Deadly Demoness

----- Akron nced at the pieces of the head of Gustav sttered all over the ce, as he cleaned his boots with his liquid metal and then dissipated the dome he was using to trap Gustav inside. Gustav might be dead, but Akron was still boiling with rage. Perhaps he managed to calm part of his anger after taking the life of the one that tricked him, but he still needed the damn Jewel to aplish his goals. He began to run into the ruins, looking for some door to reach the underground. However, a second after, infernal ck mes began to fall from the sky like gigantic meteors! "Eh?!" BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Akron quickly generated a barrier of liquid metal as he started to run and evade, but noticed that the mes contained an immense amount of heat, his liquid metal which he hardened to protect himself quickly melted once more, and even made him lost control over it! He quickly realized that the ck mes wereing from someone in his same realm¡­ A Rank 5 Magus! And he knew who could possibly be¡­ the only one he knew aside from the new Magus that he barely had seen, Dranya, the red-skinned demoness that was always at the side of Gustav! Akron quickly ran behindrge ruins of the whole manor, as theughter of a mischievous demoness resonated through the entire surroundings. "Hahaha! To think that you would actually kill him¡­ Well, it seems that we are no longer ying games here, right, Akron?" she asked. "You''reughing at the death of your master? I knew it, you were behind all of this!" said Akron, gritting his teeth as he continuously createdyers afteryers of barriers to protect himself from the intense ck fireballs. "My master? Gustav was but a pawn from my real master, that he died or not was really any problem for us! He had long aplished his purpose anyway!"ughed Dranya. "Your real¡­ master?!" asked Akron, as suddenly, the figure of a bewitchingly beautiful, red-skinned demoness emerged in front of him covered in ck mes, as she smiled maliciously and unleashed several storms of ck mes all over him! "What?! Such speed¡­! Ungh!" Akron quickly twisted his body, activating several essories over his body engraved with magic runes of his own, generating icy winds all around him and blocking the fire a bit! FLASH! He used his liquid metal to generate a tform into the air, and flew over the skies to escape the fire! After that, he quickly drank another small pocket elixir, healing the biggest burnt wounds he had. Dranya was surprised by the Magus'' craftiness. "Hah! You''re prepared for anything, aren''t you? To be expected of a fellow Rank 5!"ughed Dranya, flying towards Akron like a meteor made of ck mes! "And you''re just charging head-on, huh? You have way too much confidence in your own magic,ss!"ughed Akron, as he smiled wickedly and generated something¡­ a cannon! Akron since he was a child that he was a masterful crafter and creator of weapons, and developed many spells that helped him in creating them. One of them was Instant Replication, which let him instantly scan a weapon and replicate it with his liquid metal! Of course, it was but the mere shape and internal functions, but not the magic they possessed or runes, being merely aesthetic at most. However, when he scanned the barrel gun that Gustav held, he learned the way to generate such weapons with his magic! And not only one, but he made several of them¡­ and increased their size by tenfold! "W-What?!" Dranya was shocked as Akron smiled confidently with his own power, and began to fire enormous cannons against her with great speed! "Gustav had a pretty good weapon there, I had never seen anything like that before! So I decided to copy its design, what do you think?" asked Akron, as Dranya was showered in enormous cannonballs! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Dranya shielded herself with a barrier of ck mes, but the power of the cannonballs was immense! And because they were so big and dense, without being hollow inside, they were melting incredibly slowly, and managed to get through her mes and hit her chest and stomach! BAM! BAM! "NNNGAAGH¡­!" Dranya vomited a mouthful of blood as she decided to fly away from Akron''s long-distance attacks, but was constantly chased by the cannonballs whenever she went to! She began to sweat nervously as her eyes were filled with despair! "It seems that you''re out of options,ss. You need a few dozens of years to be as good as me with Rank 5 Magic! Come back when you have grown up a little bit!"ughed Akron. "Who are you callingss?! I am 83 years old!" roared Dranya in anger, Akron who was around his mid-thirties was treating her like a child! "Oof, what kind of magic you''re using to keep looking that young?!" asked Akron, as he showered Draya with more cannonballs until the demoness finally loses it! "I was not going to waste my time with you, but I guess I underestimated you! I will burn you into ashes!" roared Draya, rushing towards Akron as she unleashed a tempest of mes so strong they melted the cannonballs atst! "So she got an ace behind her sleeve¡­!" thought Akron, gritting his teeth as he quickly flew away, evading the gigantic storm of ck mes by a pinch! However, Dranya controlled her mes and continuously chased Akron whileughing wickedly, which really annoyed him! "Tsk! Let''s see if you can take this one!"ughed Akron, as he generated a giant drill andunched it at her in the most unexpected moment! FLASH! "A-A drill!?" Dranya was shocked by the shape Akron could create so easily, as the drill prated her ck mes and hit her chest, leaving a small wound before it was to meltpletely! However, the small wound was still the size of the palm of her hand, and it hurt like hell! "Unnggaaaggh¡­!" Akron noticed this as he smiled confidently! "So the drills can get through her mes a little bit¡­! Let''s continuously use them then! Here,ss, have more!" roared Akron, flying back towards Dranya as he created three drills made of hardened liquid metal and then drank another elixir to recover mana. FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! The drills rotated in midair, reaching Dranya from all sides and crushing her into the ground! She tried to use her mes, but they didn''t meltpletely before hitting her, the pain of three drills piercing her flesh was enough to make her scream! "UNNNGGGYYYAAAHH¡­!" BOOM! Her body fell over the ground, covered in melted metal! Akron sighed, his entire body was being constantly burned by her mes, and he felt already incredibly exhausted¡­ he hoped that she was incapacitated at worst, or dead at best. He slowly flew into the surface and began to look for the entrance to the underground¡­ However. "That was very painful!" Draya''s voice resonated through Akron''s ears as she shed towards him like a meteor of ck mes, crushing him into the ground! CLASH! Her mes began to consume his entire body, as he was not able to make projectiles in time! Akron noticed as her wounds were suddenly burnt and forcefully closed by her own mes! "Well, this is a farewell, Akron!" sheughed, burning the man alive! "Unnnggghhh¡­! Eleo¡­ nora¡­!" muttered Akron, as tears began toe out of his eyes. However, at the veryst second¡­! CLASH! "Eh?!" Dranya quickly flew away from a gigantic red de that almost impaled her alive, which fell right in front of the burnt Akron! "A¡­ sword?!" Suddenly, a beautiful fox-kin woman reached the floor, ring at Dranya into the eyes. "I do wonder, have you fought someone that can also use fight before?" she asked, smiling mischievously! Her presence¡­ was that of a Rank 5 as well! And at the Middle Stage! It was Gwendolyn! Dranya gritted her teeth as she realized this woman was most likely with Frank, the other Rank 5. In just a few days, these Rank 4 at his side already reached Rank 5! Just what kind of strange methods was he using?! "You¡­ Don''t get on my way!" roared Dranya. "Hm? Or what? What are you going to do?" asked Gwendolyn boldly, as she raised her de, Vulcanus! Dranya then noticed as two young girls reached Akron, and started to heal his wounds! "You¡­ Why are you helping him?!" asked Dranya. "As my husband said, the enemy of my enemy¡­ is my friend," said Gwendolyn. "Tch¡­! Then all of you will be burnt to ashes!" roared Dranya. ----- Chapter 290: Gwendolyns Blazing Might

Chapter 290: Gwendolyn''s zing Might

----- Akron felt as his horribly burn wounds were slowly healing themselves, while the burnt flesh and skin were slowly peeled over. He nced while gasping for air at a cute fox-kin girl with orange hair and emerald eyes and a human girl with ck hair and aquamarine eyes, both of them seemed concentrated on healing him. The fox-kin girl was healing away from the burnt flesh while the human recovered his flesh and wounds, and even rearranged broken bones purely through magic alone. "Nngh¡­ Why?" he asked, without even asking who they were, the biggest question in this lone wolf''s mind was¡­ Why were people he had never meet before helping him? "Eh? He''s speaking¡­" said Annabelle. "We are helping you because that''s what my brother wanted. He pitied you, to say it clear," said Kamei rather ruthlessly. "Pity? Of me? ¡­Why?" asked Akron. "Because my brother is a good person. And he saw himself in you¡­ he discovered you lost someone important, just like us¡­ But I don''t think the same as brother¡­ I think we should have killed you while we had the chance," said Kamei. "Heh¡­ I see¡­ You really should kill me if you''re aiming for the same¡­ thing as me¡­" groaned Akron. "But my brother¡­ is not like you. He does many questionable things, but sometimes he also does good things. I suppose he tries to bnce the good with the bad and vice versa¡­" sighed Kamei. "What did you lose, youngdy?" asked Akron, barely maintaining his consciousness awake. Kamei nced back at Akron''s eyes, as Akron felt a strong conviction within her eyes. "Our parents¡­" she said. "Those eyes¡­ Ungh¡­ I don''t think I can move for now¡­ Tell your brother that I am¡­ thankful¡­ I really thought I was dead¡­ Ungh¡­ I will make sure to pay him back by a hundred times¡­" muttered Akron, as he closed his eyes. Kamei suddenly opened a portal to Frank''s Divine Realm through her Divine Soul Tree Branch connected to his soul, the two girls entered the Divine Realm, moving Akron inside a small wooden house where he was attended by skeleton nurses. "I wonder if he''ll be a useful ally¡­" said Annabelle. "He is certainly strong, if my brother has some ns for him, let''s trust his decisions," said Kamei. Dranya nced at the enemy in front of her, a beautiful and voluptuous mature fox-kin woman, with bright orange hair, sharp fox-like ears atop her head, and a long and fluffy orange tail. Her eyes were emerald in color, shining brightly with zing conviction, and releasing a fiery me of resolve. She wore a golden chest te covered with me motifs, alongside golden armor pieces over her body, but nothing too heavy, as she was a speedy fighter, her legs had thigh white stockings, covered with golden armor over her knees, and a red mini skirt. The most notorious thing within her entire equipment was the enormous de she wielded, which constantly shed with many red and orange jewels incrusted over its de, pouring an endless wave of mes. Alongside that, she held a beautiful bracelet made of dragon scales, which created a special ward all over her body. The rest of her items were rings that enhanced magic alongside golden earrings in the shape of half-moons, and even a bracelet of gold. Dranya immediately noticed that such equipment was of immense quality,parable to the one Necron had created, if not of higher quality. In fact, the de itself exuded such a powerful presence that it seemed to be like nothing she had ever seen before. Dranya also had equipment of her own but preferred to fight with her bare hands by coating herself on ck mes. She nced at Gwendolyn in front of her while squinting her eyes, trying to find some spot to attack¡­ but the woman in front of her seemed to be in a special stance with her de, and seemed imprable, however, she attacked, she would be intercepted. "W-What is this stance?! I can''t¡­ even get through it¡­! No, I will simply use my fire anyways!" Dranya smiled maliciously as she flew away and simply began to shower Gwendolyn with powerful spheres of ck mes! sh! sh! sh! sh! The fireballs made of ck mes were the size of buildings, big enough topletely decimate the entire city if Dranya were to aim correctly, but Gwendolyn raised her de and enveloped it in her orange-red mes, alongside the emerald and slicing winds of her Storm Skill! "HAH!" Gwendolyn roared, jumping into the air, and shing all the mes with her de one by one while using mes and winds below her boos to step over the air. sh! sh! sh! Boom! Boom! Boom! The ck fireballs were sliced cleanly in two, and then exploded behind her into countless fireworks above the sky! Dranya gritted her teeth as she went more serious now, forming arge illusion of a dragon from her mes, which opened its jaws and unleashed a beam of ck mes! "I see! To be expected of a Magus of Rank 5¡­ A few months ago I would have never thought I could fight against someone like you¡­ but now!" roared Gwendolyn, as her mes also shapeshifted into something, herrge and upgraded soul fusing with them as something¡­ something enormous surged and coated her body! "W-What?! You can use a Magic Beast Spell as well?!" asked Dranya, being utterly surprised, the dragon she used with her magic was but a spell she acquired from special grimoires only made by Demons, how could Gwendolyn make one of her own?! And her Magic Beast was even bigger, with the shape of a zing and furious fox made of orange mes and emerald winds, with nine tails and shing crimson eyes! "GROARR!" The fox roared, as it attacked Dranya while sting away the beam of ck mes! CLASH! "Unngrraahggh¡­!" Dranya struggled and used her dragon to fight back, but Gwendolyn was still there, raising her de and unleashing a powerful shing attack at an incredible speed! "zing Storm sh!" SLASH! "Nnngh?!" The sh reached Dranya even though she had moved and tried to evade, shing off her whole left arm! "NNNGGGGAAAGH¡­!" "GROAR!" The Dragon roared, trying to bite Gwendolyn, but Gwendolyn used what she had named as Soul beast, to fight against the dragon, the furious nine-tailed fox shed against Dranya''s dragon, explosions of ck mes and orange mes resonating through the skies, as shockwaves were made which reached the city down below and made the world tremble! Many people began to nce with awe and fear into the skies, as two powerful Magus were battling with fire against fire! However, Dranya was already at a clear disadvantage, and began to desperately shower Gwendolyn with ck fireballs! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The fireballs exploded as they were intercepted by Gwendolyn''s Soul Beast''s ws or her own de which sliced them cleanly in two! FLASH! Gwendolyn boosted her speed in midair through a st of fiery winds, reaching the weakened and trembling Dranya and raising her de! "This is as far as you go!" she said, shing through Dranya''s head, right through her throat, chest, stomach, andher regions! "UNNGRRRRYYAAAAAHHH¡­! NECRON-SAMAAAAA¡­!" SLASH! The two halves of the demoness fell over the floor, motionlessly, as Gwendolyn sighed in relief. "Now, I should go back to him," she said, shing towards the underground of the territory. ----- Chapter 291: Confrontation! Necron VS Frank 1

Chapter 291: Confrontation! Necron VS Frank 1

----- Necron felt the war above the ground as he hurriedly rushed with all the materials he had in hand, quickly conjuring arge series of runes all inside the dungeon, as enormous magic circles appeared inside arge hall¡­ sh! He entered the hall hurriedly, as he found the dragon he had sealed long ago here, the Rank 6 Dark Dragon, with an appearance simr to a snake! The dragon furiously nced back at Necron, immediately recognizing him! "Y-Youuu! YOU BASTARD¡­!" What have youe here for?!" he asked while showing off his fangs, although he could not move. "What have Ie? I havee to finally put you to good use, you''re my material, after all, I have kept you alive this whole time so I can finally use your body to form the perfect vessel!"ughed Necron. "A material?! Me?! How dare you! You damn demon! Curse your bloodline! Curse your entire race!" roared the dragon, as Necron began to leave many materials all around the dragon, over many magic circles, while the dragon itself was suddenly shrouded in thousands of runes! These runes were the very same that made up the seal he has been trapped into for generations! His entire mind raged with wrath, he couldn''t believe his life wasing to such a bitter end! "GAHAHAHA! Even without the Tree of Rebirth, it should be good enough to make a durable body that can live a few thousands of years, good enough to do everything I need to do!"ughed Necron, depositing his crystal ball over another magic circle, alongside the Jewel of Eternal Life, as everything was finally activated! FLASH! Darkness began to take over everything, as Necron heard the roars of the anger of the Dark Dragon! His Soul was quickly absorbed by the many materials, which merged with the Dragon''s entire body, alongside many other artifacts of all kinds, artifacts he had made long ago specifically for his new and upgraded body! "UGRRAAAAHH¡­! Curse you, Necronnnnnn¡­!" The Dragon gave ast roar of agony as his entire body was merely used as a material for Necron''s malicious ns! "Hahahahaha! It is all over for you!"ughed Necron. However¡­ right in the middle of the formation¡­! BOOOOOOMMM!!! An enormous explosion happened, and the entire underground area was beginning to fall apartpletely! Several presences emerged, flying downwards while being led by someone undoubtedly strong, the one that Necron feared the most hade faster than he thought! "Am I interrupting something important by any chance?" asked Frank, hitting the door open with his pure strength, and interrupting him while he was obtaining a new body! "Damn it!" cried Necron, as Frank quickly shed towards the materials fusing, and detected the Jewel of Eternal Life there! He extended his soul using all of his powers, as a grotesque w of divine soul materialized grasped the jewel before it was to be fused with the body." "Y-You can''t do that! WAIT¡­! AGGH!" CLASH! Frank recovered the Jewel as he quickly moved it to his Inventory! However, another explosion happened, as Necron''s transformation failed! BOOOM!!! Frank and everyone else flew away from the underground, as they sawrge boulders burying Necron. "Well, that was faster than we thought! All theckeys we came across were easily dealt with by us so¡­ Is it over?" asked Cathyl. "I would like to think that but¡­ Not yet!" said Frank. CRASH! Suddenly, a grotesque w made of shadows, red flesh, scales, and more emerged out of the ground, grasping the floor and spreading darkness and shadows everywhere! "This is not¡­! OVER YET!!! GRROOOAAARRR¡­!" BOOM! Suddenly, a gigantic, quadrupedal body exploded out of the ground, making the entirety of Westwind tremble! Necron had managed to create a body, but it was grotesque and constantly melting and falling apart! It was a gigantic, almost 30 meters tall quadrupedal being, with an enormous jaw filled with razor-sharp teeth, twelve crimson eyes, and purple-colored slime all over its body, alongside ck fur, ck and purple scales, and a long and bony tail with a sharp needle coated in poison. It hadrge glowing spikes everywhere, and it exuded an enormous and thick shadow soul that extended everywhere around it, which released a toxic gas and slime over the floor. Frank and everyone around him sensed the power of this thing¡­ what Necron had be, already surpassing Rank 6 Initial Stage, quite possibly being into Peak Stage¡­ sh! Gwendolyn reached Frank in an instant as she nced with concern at the beast that has surged. "This thing¡­ Frank, if it keeps walking, it will reach the rest of the city and destroy everything¡­!" said Gwendolyn. "I know! Axitl, are things ready?" asked Frank, as within his Divine Realm, Axitl, Kamei, and Annabelle answered, as they were setting up arge magic circle all around therge Yggdrasil Sprout Tree! "Yeah, the formation is ready¡­ this technique we are going to use¡­ Are you sure about it?" asked Axitl. "Yes, I need all of your strength right now, I will move Necron outside of the city and fight it with all I have, so please, I am counting on all of you," said Frank, as he opened a portal, and everyone got inside the Divine Realm! "Alright then!" Everyone ran back to the Yggdrasil Sprout, sitting all around it, as they closed their eyes. Their souls began to flow out of their bodies, extending likerge golden seas, connecting to the tree and then¡­ to Frank''s soul and body! FLASH! Suddenly, the many magic circles around the Yggdrasil Sprout began to glow, activating a special spell, which enhanced the power of everyone''s soul, even including Axitl soul! And not only them, but even Ruby, Zhulong, and many others joined into this magic circle, offering their soul powers to Frank! "Guided Soul Fusion!" FLASH! Activating the powerful Guided Soul Fusion Skill, which let Frank momentarily fuse his soul with anyone he had guided, alongside his natural connection with everyone''s soul, Frank started to resonate with an evenrger amount of power! Frank''s soul connected and momentarily fused with everyone else within his Divine Realm, his entire body exuded a divine aura of all the colors of the rainbow, as he quickly unleashed his other transformations, his skin turned pale white, his eyes crimson red, and horns began to grow over his head, alongside a long and scaled tail that ended in a spear made of bone, alongside that, a full ck-colored bone armor surged over his body, and part of his hands was covered in ck scales, each finger having long and bony ws. "The Jewel¡­ Give me the Jewel! THE JEWEL!!! GRROOOAAAARRRR¡­!" As Necron was about to step over out of the Eastgrande property, Frank flew towards him like a sh of bright and dark colors! Like a falling star, he left trails of colors and darkness everywhere he flew, reaching Necron and then unleashing his gigantic soul, shaping it as an enormous draconic leg! "How about we move this out of the city, eh?" asked Frank cheekily, kicking Necron right into his face and throwing him into the air! BOOOOOM!!! "UNNNNGGGRRAAAAAGGHH¡­!" His materialized soul kick was strong enough topletely st into pieces Necron''s head, throwing his body into the air! FLASH! Frank shed near him with incredible speed, as he kicked it again, right into the outskirts of the city! CLASH! "Unnnnggrrraaaaggrr¡­!" BOOM! ----- Chapter 292: Confrontation! Necron VS Frank 2

Chapter 292: Confrontation! Necron VS Frank 2

----- Frank enhanced his body beyond his limitations through the power of his soul connecting with the souls of others, his entire body resonated with dark and bright colors, like shadows that constantly changed into bright rainbow colors, his eyes shining with crimson red and rainbow colors, and his entire body is covered in the armor of the Dracolich Progenitor fused with the materialization of his soul. He had to go all out if he wanted to defeat someone as powerful as Necron, who he had not managed topletely stop, which ended in the old demon fusing with the dragon he had alongside other materials and bing a gigantic, mutated dragon-like beast. Using such power he flew down below and enhanced himself with rainbow and dark shadows, resembling a dark and bright meteor and shing against Necron, throwing him into the air ad generating loud explosions and shockwaves everywhere, many of the people within Westwind nced at the spectacle with awe, wondering who these were enormously strong being fighting. However, it wasn''t even a fight, as Necron had almostpletely lost his sanity and was thrown into the air by Frank''s enormously strong kick, which carried the materialization of his soul fused with the soul of everyone else within his Divine Realm. CLAAASH! The enormous kickunched the gigantic beast that the once respected and scheming Ancient Sage had be, as Frank immediately followed by a strong horizontal kick,unching his entire body outside of Westwind, and saving the entire city from beingpletely obliterated by the mad charge of Necron! BOOOOOM! Necron''s enormous and slimy body traveled far through the air until it finally fell a few kilometers away from Westwind''s capital, the people who had seen this in person were in awe, many of them had simply fallen unconscious due to the shock of everything going on. Clishya and Adrian, however, recognized that aura, and the man that managed to throw the monster outside of the city¡­ was no one else than Frank! "Frank¡­ He''s¡­ fighting that gigantic thing?!" asked Clishya. "Sssh! Clishya, be quiet," said Adrian. "A-Ah¡­ right¡­ But what was that?" asked Clishya. "I just received a message from Gwendolyn through an artifact. She said that there is nothing we need to worry about for the moment, but that it was preferable to evacuate the area around the Eastgrande family¡­" said Adrian. "EH? Why? Didn''t they left?" asked Clishya. "They did, but there are monsters, monsters will emerge from therge puddles of poisonous miasma the beast left!" said Adrian. "W-What?!" asked Clishya in fear. Adrian quickly rushed into the Adventurers Guild and ensued an emergency quest, calling to all the Adventures within the city to defend Westwind from the monsters and to evacuate the people! And because he knew that people wouldn''t move without an incentive, he used therge pile of gold that Frank had gifted him carefreely the other day as one, offering a gold coin for every person the Adventurers rescued and brought to safety! Everyone went crazy after that, and the inner greediness of people ended up saving many lives. Meanwhile, Frank had also left Nezhit, Zero and her squad, and many other soldiers from his Divine Realm here, alongside Ruby, and the other tamed monsters, fighting against the slime-like creatures that began to pop up from the puddles of purple-colored miasma within the Eastgrande Territory. "GRAAWR!" Ruby rushed with her heavy, catfish-like body, as she opened herrge maws and released arge breath of mes, burning and evaporating arge purple slime beast with many crimson eyes, ad gaining some EXP. "Roar!" In the skies, Zhulong was floating around as he released thunderous sparks of lightning over the unsuspecting monsters, which kept appearing from the puddles! sh! sh! And at the side of Ruby, there was a gigantic walking radish, which used its fists imbued with golden life attribute mana to evaporate the slimy creatures. Like this, the army of monsters and Undead that were disguising as people fended off most of the monsters, while many Adventurers began to help evacuate the people, the more they helped the more they would be paid at the end! Seeing that things were being controlled, for the most part, Frank flew towards Necron, who was roaring monstrously as his ws began to contaminate anywhere he walked into, he reminded Axitl of the real Demon King, who was also a gigantic quadrupedal beast that constantly released miasma everywhere but at an even bigger scale. "GGRROOOOAAARRR¡­! Give back¡­ my Jewel! My Tree! It''s mineeee! They''re mineeeeeee!" The roars of the crazed Necron resonated through the empty grasnds, creating shockwaves that made the earth shake! Frank braced himself as he flew towards Necron and started to spam all sorts of Skills and Spells! CLASH! Suddenly, out of nowhere, an enormous thunder fell over Necron, this was Zeus'' Thunder, the powerful attack Frank could do through the new essory he had! CRASH! The thunder was immense as if it were the wrath of the heavens themselves! "GRRUUUOOOOGGHH¡­!" With a single thunder, Necron''s entire body was roasted alive, asrge chunks of its mass flew everywhere, burning and evaporating. It was a powerful attack, but Frank was not able to spam it, as it possessed a small cooldown. "Then¡­!" Frank quickly activated the [Windstorm Dragon Soul Armor] Skill coating his own body with an extrayer of light emerald-colored phantasmal armor that coated his body with slicing winds! And then he used the [Hellish Demon Supernatural Defense] to enhance his defenses even further, coating his body with anotheryer of armor which fused with the rest, making of his exterior armor gain spikes all over, alongside giant spiraling horns over his helmet! Lastly, Frank used the [Great Shadow Lynx Emperor Speed] Skill, enhancing his entire body with a shadowy wind that boosted his speed to greater levels! FLASH! With all of such powers activated, Frank''s entire body exuded an enormous and thick aura of various powersbined and fused together, flying towards Necron, and conjuring the [me Emperor''s zing Weaponry] Skill, fusing it with his Death Magic to generate enormous weapons made of phantasmal, soul-consuming mes! sh! sh! sh! sh! The weapons began to fall over the weakened Necron, exploding constantly all over his body as more chunks of himself began to fall apart. Necron roared inplete anger, surprising Frank by jumping directly towards him! However, Frank smiled wickedly as he waited for this moment! His entire soul began to gather over his ws, as he received Necron head-on and punched him in the chin of his dragon-like head, which had regenerated, throwing him high into the skies! "GRRUUUOGGHH..!" Frank was just decimating him without even breaking a sweat! "I-Impossibleeee¡­! I am the Great Ancient Sage NECROOOOONNNN!" Necron roared in anger while being in midair, as giant wings surged from his body as he kept regenerating at a shing speed, beginning to fly in the air and then pointing his open jaw to Frank! FLAAAASH! Suddenly, Frank was consumed by a gigantic breath of poisonous miasma and shadows! CLASH! "Unnghh¡­! You''re really not giving up, huh?" asked Frank as he began to feel his blood pumping, he was somewhat enjoying this! He quickly fought back against the breath attack, generating a mass of the me Emperor''s zing Weaponry fused with other types of magic, generating hundreds of projectiles of winds, phantom mes, ice, and more, and shing against the breath attack! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! ----- Chapter 293: Confrontation! Necron VS Frank 3

Chapter 293: Confrontation! Necron VS Frank 3

----- The Watchers nced at the scene within the surface of Terra unfold, as they detected many Miasma entitiesing to the surface soon. However, out of nowhere, they suddenly changed directions and began to move near an area where a battle between two monsters was urring. The Watchers nced attentively at this, amplifying their devices to watch the scenes unfold. They had nned the Demon King to wipe out the entire world''s surface, so they had been secretly amplifying the sequences of mana all around the world, and these four Demon Generalsing to the surface were the strongest yet, after them, the Demon King would emerge right away, so they were inspecting which entities were the ones strong enough to change the trajectory of the Demon Generals. Demon Generals, Abyssal Horrors, they go by many names, but these entities were the spawns of the Demon King, possessing monstrous strength and great regeneration, alongside supernatural abilities that varied greatly in shapes, forms, and capabilities. They were entities without much intelligence that guided themselves based on mana sources, which they looked for to devour and maintain their degrading existences. Someone strong enough to change their trajectory was a great source of mana, enough to satisfy the four strongest Demon Generals to havee since the awakening of the Demon King, who was even seen as the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse. And these were¡­ a gigantic dragon-like monster of simr power than these Generals if not stronger, and¡­ The Watchers sensed the powering from this humanoid and felt a slight shock. They had already thought that the idea they had about an Overseer being here to be bullshit, as they had not sensed such power ever since the original "Awakening" of Frank. But now, they were feeling it with everything he had, but only because they approached their sight and senses to him. Frank had somehow managed to shield his powers from being seen through outer space, however, now that the Watchers finally gave themselves the inconvenience of watching over the world¡­ that''s when they finally sensed the power. But it was strange, they had never seen an Overseer so¡­ weak. Although Frank was showcasing outstanding power now, to them, he was weak. Nheless, within that "weak" power, there was also an immense origin core, an infinite origin core, and even a Trait, which was shining brightly as it granted him various powers. "He''s the Overseer?" "It is far too weak to be called one, yet it has the Infinite Origin Core of one¡­" "What do we do then?" "For now, we watch. ording to how things go, we might or not interfere¡­ But if this strange Overseer without a body fitting for his soul is as strong as a real one, we won''t stand a chance, and we shall escape before he detects us¡­" "There is also the possibility of him being protected by other Overseers, if we interfere, we might end up being wiped out by the strong ones¡­" "You might be right, being cautious is never a bad thing¡­" "I see¡­ Well, let''s watch, then¡­" The powerful entities with strong, transcendental Auras watched, a fitting act of their name given to the many victims that had suffered from their monstrous strength, greedy nature, and scheming minds across the universe. Frank was overwhelmed momentarily by Necron''s powerful breath of poisonous miasma and shadows, as he unleashed thebination of his skills, generating several projectiles of mes, ice, phantom fire, dark winds, and earth! By using the [me Emperor''s zing Weaponry] Skill merged with the [Storm], [Earth Maniption], [zing Spear Shower], [Freezing Iceberg Shower], [Dark Shadow Lord], and [Holy Light Beam] Skills, he continuously fired several projectiles, hundreds of them of all these elements, from the wind with lightning, earth, fire, ice, shadows, and holy light, which he coupled with the [Exorcism] Skill that was rather effective against Necron and his miasma, Frank finally managed to break through his powerful breath attack, blocking it from hitting the ground and leaving an immense wound in the! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Necron''s jaw was then forcefully closed by the projectiles, which began to st his neck and chest into pieces, while the holy light beams dealt the most damage, burning anything they touched around him into ashes! "GRRUUUUUAAAAGGHHH¡­!" Necron roared in anger and pain, as Noah flew towards him using his Hermes Boots, crushing the wind with his feet as he generated shockwaves everywhere! Suddenly, many magic circles emerged all around Necron, as countless projectiles and elemental attacks began to fall over him from all directions while being in midair! "GGRRUUUUUAARRRGGH¡­!" Necron was beginning to be torn apart, as Frank mercilessly began to punch and kick him into the ground, crushing his entire body and burning him with holy light! Necron''s crimson eyes red at Frank as he tried to inflict many curses upon him, but Frank was immune to non-divine status effects thanks to Status Effect Immunity! Necron struggled to thest second, unleashing his monstrous soul over Frank as he generated hundreds of tentacles, trying to entangle and crush him with them, however, each tentacle was being sliced by Frank''s attacks and exploding into pieces as Frank consumed them through Gluttony! Necron started to be consumed by Frank''s merciless powers and abilities, which targeted his very soul! Frank started to go all out on Necron, showering him with elemental projectiles the size of buildings, gigantic meteors made bybining fire and earth, and more! Countless explosions resonated all around, a spectacle of fireworks could be seen from far away as these two titans shed against each other! Necron groaned in anger, his soul shaping like a giant fist and hitting Frank, another fist emerged to his left side, and he was suddenly crushed by two fits from left and right! CLASH! CLASH! "DIIIEEEE!" Necron roared in anger as he unleashed his breath attack directly into Frank as he had him trapped! However, Frank smiled, as he suddenly began to inte like a balloon and exploded! BOOOOM!!! The explosion was so strong it hit Necron directly, blowing more parts of his body into pieces and evaporating them! "GRRUARR¡­! W-WHAT?!" Necron was leftpletely dumbfounded as another Frank appeared right above him! This was nothing else than Frank''s clone, which he had employed from the beginning, using it to conjure projectiles while Frank punched and kicked Necron. However, as Frank used the [Presence Concealment] Skill, he was constantly changing ces with his clone, trying to find a good opportunity to make it explode like a bomb! Necron groaned weakly as he nced at Frank from above, his sharp crimson eyes shed with many rainbow eyes, like a God ncing from above at the ants below! Suddenly, Necron was ttened by an enormous gravity force, impacting him directly into the t earth! CLASH! "GRRRYAAAAAAHHH¡­!" May magic circles appeared around Frank, which he conjured beforehand to enhance the gravity powers of his Starlight Gravity Eyes Skill! Necron has too weakened already, and could not fight back anymore, only scream in desperation and frustration! Frank smiled like a malicious demon, as he flew towards Necron and shapeshifted his body into a grotesque mass of ck spectral soul, which he coated his own body with! "It''s over, Necron!" he roared, shaping as a mantle of darkness and engulfing Necron''s entire body! "Gluttony!" Frank used Gluttony as he began to devour Necron entirely, his entire body began to be torn apart by his abyssal jaws, as Necron gave ast roar of despair and disappeared! "GROOOOAARRR!" However, Necron emerged inside of Frank''s soul groaning and without wanting to give up yet! But Frank was not giving up either, he was going topletely decimate him! Frank employed all of his soul into the task, entangling and hitting Necron, as Necron hit him back multiple times, the battle of wills continued for many seconds, but Frank quickly began to showcase his true nature and his demonic, almost malefic will to destroy anything that stood before his path! "GRRRYYAAAAAHHH!" Necron was engulfed by Frank''s maws, his will giving ast cry, as Frank started to refine him and assimte all of his powers! "Ungh¡­! This¡­ After¡­ reaching so far!!! NOOOOOOOOO!!!" Frank quickly refined Necron within his soul, using all of his power and finally assimting him entirely! As he felt a new rush of power, suddenly, the earth began to shake as four rays of darkness emerged from them, and four new figures appeared from them too! Frank squinted his eyes at this, having already predicted that they would emerge. "Good¡­ That was not even a suitable meal¡­" he said with a malicious smile. ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?! Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse Epic of Vampire Dragon Epic of Caterpir Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse Chapter 294: Great Gains!

Chapter 294: Great Gains!

----- The moment Frank killed Necron and ate him, he felt a surge of new powers rushing through his entire body. He felt like he gained arge amount of EXP and many new powers. Ding! [You acquired a gargantuan amount of EXP!] [The gained EXP has been stockpiled, please change Jobs to level up more] [You gained arge amount of App Points] [You gained bonus Skill Proficiency] [The Levels of several Skills has increased] [You gained arge amount of World''s Source Energy] [Your Mana Core Rank has increased to [Rank 5: Peak Stage]!] [You have reached the [Mana Core Veins and Soul Veins Awakening Realm]!] [Your Mana Core Rank has increased to [Rank 6: Initial Stage]!] [Your Mana Core Rank has increased to [Rank 6: Middle Stage]!] [Your Mana Core Rank has increased to [Rank 6: Upper Stage]!] [Residual World''s Source Energy has been feed into your Soul!] [Your Soul Cultivation has reached the [Divine Soul Realm]!] [Your Existence Rank has reached Rank 4!] [Your Existence Rank has reached Rank 5!] [You acquired the [Ancient Sage yer] Title] [Due to the effects of the [Ancient Sage yer] Title, you acquired the [Complete Mastery Over Mana: -] Skill!] [You learned the following Skills] [Ancient Sage of Dark Shadows Magic: Level 1] [Draconic Breath of Poisonous Miasma: Level 1] [Ancient Elder Dragon of Darkness Bloodline: Level 1] Alongside all these Bonuses and even new Skills, Frank felt as if his entire Mana Core and Soul were moving strangely¡­ Yes, this was due to the new Realm of Mana Core he had reached! Both his Mana Core and his Soul were forming veins, which spread all over his body, and began to slowly connect. His Mana Core spread the veins through his entire body, helping in the distribution and flow of Mana through his entire body! Frank''s changes were also shared with everyone that connected their souls to him, as their cultivation ranks increased through the residual surplus of energy sent to them, which at the end also made him stronger, as they were connected to him through their souls momentarily. As Frank felt that the Abyssal Horrors that changed their trajectory to his position due to hisrge amounts of Mana were about to emerge soon, he decided to quickly change Jobs and gain a little bit more power, infusing all of his might into his Mind, which began to think at an incredibly fast speed. Without wasting any single split of a second, Frank quickly red at the options. ¡­ [Avable Job Options] [Divine Abyssal Shadow Assassin] [Divine Labyrinth Master] [Divine Architect] [God Devourer] [Drac Descendant] (New!) [Warlock of Cthulhu] (New!) [Divine Herald of Yggdrasil] (New!) [Ancient Sage of Dark Shadows] (New!) [Elder Dark Dragon Lord] (New!) ¡­ Five new Jobs emerged, and Frank also recalled he could fuse two Jobs into one as a way to gain more power through Job changing, although he could not fuse more than that, and fused Jobs could not fuse with normal Jobs or other fused Jobs. Seeing what he needed at the moment, Frank decided to fuse the Jobs. [You exchanged 50.000 App Points!] [The [God Devourer] and [Elder Dark Dragon Lord] Jobs have merged into the [God-Devouring Abyssal Elder Dragon Lord] Job!] [You changed Jobs to the [God-Devouring Abyssal Elder Dragon Lord] Job!] [Stockpiled EXP has been added] [Your Level has increased to Level 80!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [Please select a Job to change and gain the umted EXP] [You learned the [Abyssal Elder Dragon Element-Warding Scales: Level 1] Skill!] [You learned the [Abyssal Elder Dragon Spatial-Maneuvering ck Wings: Level 1] Skill!] [You acquired the [God-Devouring Abyssal Dragon] Title!] [Due to the effects of the [God-Devouring Abyssal Dragon] Title, you learned the [Abyssal Elder Dragon God-Devouring Soul: Level 1] Skill] Frank felt a new rush of power once more, as he acquired three new Skills with his new Job, all of them could bebined perfectly with the Dracolich Skills, giving him an even more monstrous draconic form, which he was about to use to fight these approaching enemies from the abyss! However, he was not done yet, as he quickly decided to fuse two more Jobs and get another boost! [You have exchanged 60.000 App Points!] [The [Drac Descendant] and [Ancient Sage of Dark Shadows] Jobs have been merged into the [Ancient Drac Vampire Sage of Abyssal Blood] Job!] [You changed Jobs into the [Ancient Drac Vampire Sage of Abyssal Blood] Job!] [Stockpiled EXP has been added] [Your Level has increased to Level 82!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] Frank smiled a bit as he sensed new powers surging through his body, many of his Skills had leveled up like crazy and were soon to reach max level and possibly awaken! And of course, as they had leveled up, they had be stronger, which meant that he would also be able to deal more damage. Additionally, his stats skyrocketed from all the boosts he received, eating someone like Necron really was a bountiful harvest! ¡­ [Name: [Frank James] [Race(s): [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer], [Vampire], [Young Tree of Life and Death] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defies the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord, Zenith of Fate and Chaos, Ancient Sage yer, God-Devouring Abyssal Dragon] [App Points: 252.530] [Existence Rank: Pseudo Demi-Deity Realm (5/9)] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 6 (Upper Stage)] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Realm] [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death: [Young Tree Sprout Realm] [Job: [Ancient Drac Vampire Sage of Abyssal Blood] [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord, Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider, God-Devouring Abyssal Elder Dragon Lord] [Level: [82/90] [Health Points: [36.450/36.450]{+5213} [Mana Points: [68.447/68.447]{+3758} [Strength: [12.264]{+2474} [Defense: [8.284]{+3769} [Magic: [16.745]{+3342} [Resistance: [9.178]{+3082} [Agility: [11.364]{+5782} ¡­ Frank noticed that his Health Points had already cheated over 30 from the ridiculous amount of levels up he was getting. Additionally, his Mana was close to reaching 70, and with his amazing regeneration speed, it already was as if he had endless mana to an extent! The other Stats were all quite high and great, and Frank felt more than ready to confront the beings that came forth from the ground, exploding into the surface as gigantic boulders of stone and earth surged! Four beams ofplete and abyssal darkness emerged into the surface, as four figures, all of them being above 50 meters of height groaned and roared with different tones of voice. Frank nced at all of them while squinting his eyes and without saying a word, there was no word to say in this, these monsters were not even intelligent like Necron, they only desired destruction, and to eat him, who to their eyes seemed like a juicy amount of mana, perfect to nourish their bodies after tiring themselves digging all the way up! However, as Frank braced himself and began to gather power and activate Skills, he sensed something through Foresight! From within the depths of the world, something bigger and gargantuan was moving¡­! It was quickly rushing to the surface, making the entire world tremble! People were going crazy screaming in fear! It was the Demon King! ----- Chapter 295: The Four Horseman of the Apocalypse!

Chapter 295: The Four Horseman of the Apocalypse!

----- The entity deep within Terra was emerging. The Demon King, the one created from the residual Miasma of the world was soon to emerge! The Gods of Terra knew this, and like many times before, they began to watch over the world¡­ expecting their Heroes to do the work for them. Well, not all of them. Abraddon, Thineas, Zudithe, and Judith were preparing to help Frank however they could! "It ising! That was way too unexpected! And just when Frank finished dealing with Necron¡­!" sighed Thineas. "Let''s prepare for the moment, and answer Frank''s call," said Abraddon. "But how are we going down there though? Wouldn''t we¡­ be decimated by the miasma?" asked Thineas. "That is part of our job. We will create special domains around us through the artifacts we created thanks to Frank''s materials supply. These artifacts are simr to armors, which protects us from the miasma, helping us not get our divine souls corrupted by it, while also giving us the ability to not have to spend too much energy down below!" said Zudithe. "Yeah, things are finally ready. Sorry for not telling you before, but Frank said he wanted this to be a surprise¡­ I suppose fate is unpredictable, so here they are¡­ They are not perfected, but are good enough to be used for around a few hours," said Judith. "Good thinking!" said Abraddon. "What about me? I have to help!" said Hades. "Sorry but Frank already said he wanted you to stay here, Hades. You''re the one maintaining the Transmigration Cycle, without you things would be even more chaotic," sighed Zudithe. "¡­I see. Well, I will trust Frank then¡­ Quickly prepare then!" said Hades. As Hades decided to trust Frank, the four Gods began to equip the special armor suits that resembled futuristic suits packed with metallic armor, magic circuits, and more. Axitl didn''t have one because her power was too much, a suit that could contain all her power without making it corrupt the world would be tooplex to make in thesest months. However, she already had an Avatar she was already using to help Frank by connecting a part of her immense soul with him and grant him her energy. "It is really infuriating that the other guys are going to just sit there and watch the world as it ends!" sighed Thineas, equipping the tight suit that entuated herrge butt cheeks and her thick thigs. "I can see that after all of this is over¡­ That Frank might give them a good beating," sighed Zudithe with a bitter smile. "Yeah, well, they deserve it forzy!" said Abraddon. "Well, we shared some of their thoughts before he came to teach us a lesson¡­" sighed Judith. "Oh¡­ yeah. I guess we had really changed quite a bit," said Abraddon. "Eeeh? I never acted because I was sleeping due to the wounds! I would have tried to help way before if it weren''t because of that," said Thineas. As the gods quickly prepared, Hades watched over Terra from within Abraddon''s Divine Realm. "Frank¡­ Please be careful¡­" Meanwhile, Axitl sensed the Demon King emerging from the depths through her connection with it. "Frank! The Demon King ising¡­! So fast.." she said. "Yeah, I know! Let''s defeat these Abyssal Horrors first to increase our power before fighting it off¡­ The Gods are getting ready toe down in a bit. Let''s try to end this quickly and then evacuate the people of Westwind inside my Divine Realm," said Frank. "Alright!" said Gwendolyn, and everyone else, as they closed their eyes and concentrate their souls into therge tree within Frank''s Divine Realm, making his entire body overflow with a rainbow and dark aura. Frank nced at the new Demon Generals (Abyssal Horrors) that emerged, which were the four strongest that would emerge before the Demon King, often called the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse by the people of the ancient eras. Frank conjured many Skills over him as he used his fast speed thought processing and parallel minds to analyze and appraise the monsters before him in less than a second. From what he had learned through the memories of the Gods, of other Souls he had seen, and from Necron who he had just eaten, he recognized each monster from certain characteristics, it seemed that their appearances varied, but they usually held some kind of "resemnce" to what they were seen as. One of them was an immense skeleton titan. Its bones were ck as charcoal, and it waspletely covered with slimy purple and ck fluids, it held tworge scythe arms above its humanoid bone arms, which seemed toe out of a praying mantis. Its lower half resembled a horse skeleton, with three heads, each horse head only had a single empty eye, where a crimson glow came from. The monster exuded an aura ofplete dread, and everything it nced at would quickly wither¡­ this was the one representing Death. The second was a gigantic chimera of many bugs. It had a simr size of over 50 meters to Death, but its entire body was made up of millions of bugs parts that constantly twitched together and resonated with the sound of bugs'' wings rubbing with each other. It had two gigantic crimson eyes like those of a fly filled with millions of lens,rge antennas, a gaping mouth with many little jaws, and crab-like ws, many of them, all around its body. Additionally, it was constantly covered by a mass of demonic bugs, from locusts, flies, to mosquitoes, and more¡­ this was the one representing Famine. The third one was just as intimidating, it resembled an enormous two-headed lion covered with miasma all over, it has ck fur and crimson eyes, but above its back there was a humanoid figure, resembling a monstrous demon with an angered expression, raising a gigantic de that could slice up mountains, its entire skin was charcoal ck and packed with muscles, and it constantly groaned in anger¡­ this was the one representing War. And the fourth andst was the most domineering of the four, it was the tallest as well, a humanoid figure covered in ck armor, the armor held many spikes and was incredibly sharp, withrge ws and holding an enormous de, even bigger than War. Its helmet exuded ck mes and its eyes behind it glowed eerily with crimson red and blue phantasmal light, the helmet also had arge and majestic crown made of ck and metallic materials¡­ this was the one representing Conquest. Frank clearly felt that they were strong, but not as strong as Necron was. Nheless, he was not going to fight them one by one, they clearly seemed to be capable of fighting together, and he already considered that he might be fighting all four of them at once¡­ As the beast slowly crawled out of the ground, Frank decided to make the first move and target Death! FLASH! Frank quickly used the Dracolich Transformation and Abyss Dragon Transformation Skills and turned himself into a gigantic dark dragon covered in ck bones and unleashing a gigantic aura of death and darkness, jumping over therge skeleton with the half of a three-headed horse skeleton! CLAAASH! ----- Chapter 296: Against The Four Horseman of the Apocalypse 1

Chapter 296: Against The Four Horseman of the Apocalypse 1

----- By activating the [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor Transformation], [Dracolich Corrosive Scaled Armor], [Dracolich Soul-Tearing Corrosion ws], [Wrathful and Gluttonous Dracolich Progenitor Domain], [Abyssal Elder Dragon Element-Warding Scales], [Abyssal Elder Dragon Spatial-Maneuvering ck Wings], and [Abyssal Elder Dragon God-Devouring Soul] Skills, Frank exploded into ck smoke and phantasmal mes. His entire body was suddenly shrouded with bones and ck, almost rotten flesh until he became a gigantic, almost 30 meters tall Dracolich Dark Dragon, a monstrous hybrid between Dracolich and a Dark Dragon. Frank''s entire body was suddenly shrouded with his Soul, which manifested as a never-ending ck aura twisting around endlessly, generating tentacles and crimson eyes. Hisrge dragon-like head had a long jaw filled with razor-sharp ck teeth, having a single crimson eye in the middle and six other crimson eyes around it. The rest of his body was covered by sharp ck scales, ck bones that resemble sharp spikes and horns covered in poison andher blue mes, and several jewels shining with various dark colors. His tail was long and spiky, and it had a spear-like end where it secreted a deadly toxin, although against these Demo Generals such toxin wouldn''t be as effective. Covering himself in an aura of death and darkness coupled with the various other elements from his party, his wife, and his little child within his womb, Frank braced himself for the fight, he had to do everything he could now and quickly take down these monsters before they were to do anything to the nearby Westwind Capital! shing like a meteor of pure darkness, Frank targeted the nearest foe, the Horseman of Death, the titanic, ck-colored skeleton monster with the lower half of a three-headed horse skeleton! The Demon General quickly tried to intercept Frank with itsrge praying mantis-like scythe ws, shing against Frank''s enormous ws, covered with deadly phantom mes of purple and blue colors! CLASH! "Grrraaaahhh¡­!" The Horseman of Death opened its jaws wide, as it suddenly began to groan eerily! Frank suddenly felt as if something was tightly grasping his internal flesh, trying to crush his heart and internal organs! This was the Horseman of Death''s power, Death Scythe! Death Scythe, in simple terms, was the special ability of this monstrous entity, which gave it the ability to cause "instant death" in any target weak enough to be crushed by powerful forces trying to crush their internal body! But Frank was not normal at all, his flesh twisted around alongside his heart, lungs, and stomach, but it was as if it were stic, it twisted as much as it could but never actually broke or was torn apart! Only a split of a second had happened since the conjuration of Death Scythe, but the Horseman suddenly felt shocked! How could its power that it finally could use again was not working? Through the memories it had from its previous incarnations, the Horseman of Death had easily crushed and taken the lives of many innocents, by simply ring at them, the victims would be easily crushed internally, it was truly the bringer of death on its purest form. But Frank who was strong enough to devour Necron, which had also grown stronger from eating him and who also was bing better and better at using Death Attribute was unaffected! Desperately, the Horseman of Death tried to crush and slice Frank with its gigantic slices, while firing arge cannon of pure death mana against him! Frank was a bit surprised to find that there would be a user of such a strange, almost non-existing death attribute in Terra within the Demon Generals¡­ and this was the most fitting meal for him, of course! Frank smiled, as he intercepted the cannons with¡­ Zeus Thunder! Spark¡­ spark! As if by divine intervention, the sky suddenly became clouded, and sparks of electricity appeared right above the Rider of Death! The skeleton skull red upwards, noticing the disturbance¡­ and for the first time since it has existed, it felt an instinctual fear! CLAAAASSSHH! A gargantuan thunderbolt fell over the Rider of Death, crushing it into the ground and grilling it entirely! Its slimy miasma waspletely evaporated, and its bones shattered into pieces! This was the might of a single thunder from the God of the Sky and Thunder, Zeus! Such a powerful attack had a cooldown of a few minutes because of its immense might, but Frank had already detected that the cooldown was over after defeating Necron, and he simply unleashed the attack right away over the Rider of Death! "GRUOOOOOHHH¡­!" The Rider of Death groaned in pain, as Frank groaned, opening his draconic jaws and firing a beam of pure chaotic darkness and poison through his breath attack! BOOOM! The beam crushed even more whatever remained of the Rider of Death, while the other Riders quickly ran towards Frank, trying to gang on him! However, Noah generated several magic circles and fired enormous beams of pure, iridescent light that cracked the space itself, reaching the other three Riders and keeping them away for a few split seconds, as he rushed back at the Rider of Death to finish it off! Frank''s soul expanded as he unleashed Gluttony, an enormous abyssal maw made of twisting and chaotic darkness emerged out of his soul, rushing over the weakened pile of ck bones! The power of Gluttony quickly manifested itself, as he began to devour the Rider of Death, its entire soul groaned in pain and fired several beams of darkness, pure death, against Frank! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! However, Frank took the hits head-on without seemingly taking much damage, and he kept expanding his soul over the hopeless Demon General! "GRRAAAAAAAHHHH¡­!" A loud cry of death itself suffering a bitter end resonated through the entirendscape, the other Riders groaned in anger due to Frank''s shamelessness, he killed one of them so easily! Afterpletely devouring the Rider of Death, Frank suppressed it inside of his soul and refined him, gaining a new surge of immense power! Now that Frank devoured it, such a Rider would note back anymore, as it wouldn''t go back to the Abyss Ocean of Miasma below the surface of the earth if itpletely disappeared and was digested by his soul! "Who''s next?!" roared Frank, the instincts of a monster grew bigger as he devoured and torn apart his foes, he rushed back towards the other three Riders who were suppressed by his beams of holy light, as he connected his soul with Kamei, bringing her up to the fight through his holy magic! "Brother, let me assist you!" said Kamei telepathically, as more circles of magic emerged around Frank, firing beams of holy light, and impacting the beasts around him, until Frank decided to jump over Famine! Frank''s ws grewrger and monstrous, as he coated them in pure red fire enhanced and conjured by his beloved wife, Gwendolyn, and her daughter Annabelle! "Frank, burn them to ashes!" roared Gwendolyn. "You can do it! Take my fire!" said Annabelle. "GROOOARRR!" Frank roared like a monster, as his ws coated in the powerful fire of his wife and her daughter began to burn through the enormous chimeric bug that the Horsemen of Famine was, tearing apartrge chunks of roasted flesh as his jaws began to devour it! Famine hissed in anger, as it conjured an immense tornado of poison and diseases towards Frank! CLASH! ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half and she was reincarnated twice in her third life. Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father! Chapter 297: Against The Four Horseman of the Apocalypse 2

Chapter 297: Against The Four Horseman of the Apocalypse 2

----- "BBBZZZZZZZ¡­!" The horseman of Famine hissed loudly at Frank''s monstrous draconic onught, as he used Gwendolyn and Annabelle''s mes to coat his ws and jaws with and tear apart the flesh and exoskeleton of the chimeric bug Demon General! Trying to defend itself from Frank''s monstrous onught, it unleashed arge tornado made up entirely out of poisonous gasses, bugs, and diseases, impacting Frank directly and throwing him into the air, greatly surprising him! "Nnngh¡­! GRRAAAAAHH!" BOOM! Frank fell over the ground as the constant mass of bugs continuously began to devour his entire flesh, he felt the searing pain of billions of tiny jaws devouring him! "GROOOOAAARRHHH!" However, with a single growl, he activated several Skills and used Gwendolyn and Annabelle''s help coupled with Kamei''s assistance, unleashing arge wave of holy golden mes everywhere, burning and purifying the demonic bugs! BOOM!!! The explosion of holy mes reached the skies, burning everything around Frank as his gigantic draconic body gasped for air while healing himself through Gift of Death. "ROAR!" Suddenly, another horseman came, the one with the half of a ck lion and the upper half of a charcoal-skinned demon holding an enormous zing sword that could easily slice up mountains, reaching him as the de reached his flesh! SLASH! Frank conjured several barriers but they were all crushed, the strength of this de was superb, ignoring Frank''s defenses and easily slicing through his entire body! "UNNGRAAAAGGH¡­!" Frank groaned in agony as he was sliced in half! However! From the two halves that were cut, gigantic fleshy and dark tentacles emerged, both of his draconic halves began to move independently, the rear part that was sliced jumped over the Horsemen of War, using its hind limbs andrge ws alongside its sharp spear-tipped tail to sh, tear, and pierce the upper torso of the Horseman of War, while the tentacles entangled over its muscr arms, stopping it from moving its de around! Frank''s body was already not normal, it hasn''t been normal since he woke up from hisa, and as he developed new powers, it became even more abnormal. When Frank transformed into a dragon, his main body was held within the chest area of the dragon body, even if he were blown up or sliced apart, it wouldn''t kill him. He was sliced in half and although it hurt due to the nerves connected to his brain ad part of his soul being sliced in the process, he simply used the sliced area of his dragon body as a temporal "spawn" using the little soul that was sliced with it to shapeshift the piece of draconic flesh into tentacles and maintaining the horseman of War busy. Frank was also, more, or less, able to easily heal most wounds, and as an Undead, he could literally be sliced in half without any greater repercussion, as long as his brain was notpletely blown into pieces, he could survive, and even then, even if he were to have his head sliced apart into pieces, as long as he could regrow the body within a? few seconds after it is destroyed, it could also be fine. His soul has evolved to the point where it felt like his true body to an extent, having god-like properties, he contained his mind and all thoughts within his soul, only using his brain as a container to it, and only a bit. "RAAAAAAAHHH¡­!" The Horseman of War groaned as it began to fight against Frank''s sliced half, while the other half quickly regrew back another half through Gift of Death and the materialization of Frank''s soul, jumping directly into the Horseman of Conquest who was trying to heal the Horseman of Famine through some kind of slimy ck elixir! Conquest seemed to be a support-based Demon General! Using Kamei''s help, Frank generated arge magic circle and fired a strong beam of holy light against the back of the Horseman of Conquest, blowing arge chunk of its armor and revealing tender red flesh below! CLASH! "GROOOARR¡­!" The Horseman of Conquest resembled a titanic ck knight, the moment it sensed the attack, t red back at Frank and didn''t falter, raising its gargantuan de and rushing towards him, unleashing several de techniques with amazing precision! Frank, however, jumped to the side by using Hermes shing Speed, enhancing his speed to almost unnatural levels, managing to evade in time and then quickly conjuring dozens of zing meteors by fusing Gwendolyn and Annabelle''s fire magic with his own fire Skill, alongside Kamei''s Earth Magic with his Earth Maniption, generating building-sized meteors that all fell consecutively over the Horseman of Conquest! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The powerful rain of meteors fell over the Horseman of Conquest, although his powerful conjuration took a toll not only o Frank but everyone else that helped to make it, so he could not spam it and needed to let his mind and everyone else rest for a few seconds. However, this rain of zing holy light meteors was good enough for Frank to st the Horseman of Conquest away from his perimeter, which he used the heaven-sent opportunity to finish off the weakened Famine, who had fully recovered at this point but that still felt rather lethargic! "BBBZZZZ!" Famine hissed at Frank, groaning as it firedrge stingers filled with poisonous diseases, exploding over Frank''s body as they unleashed billions of tiny demonic bugs that began to eat at Frank''s flesh again! However, Frank simply coated himself with mes and burn through the bugs, jumping towards Famine, however, Famine quickly flew over him, evading his charge and then pointing a gigantic stinger, piercing his head with it! CLASH! "Gyhihi!" The monstrous chimeric bugughed maliciously, as it saw Frank''s entire draconic head inte as it infused poison until it exploded! BOOM! Frank''s draconic body suddenly fell over the floor, motionless! Famine sat over it as it began to use its ws to devour the body, the flesh, and everything! However, it was suddenly startled as the corpse shapeshifted, and an enormous vertical jaw opened right over the back of the corpse, right where the chimeric bug had sat down triumphantly! "BBBZZ?!" Like a bear trap, the enormous jaws extended and caught the gigantic bug right away, crushing it and then quickly moving it down, tearing its entire flesh into pieces! The enormous bug tried to attack Frank, but everything was not as effective, the monstrous creature was having its vitality drained by Frank''s [Shocking Life Siphon] Skill! "GYYYYYYYHHHHH¡­!" CRUNCH! Frank''s Gluttony kicked in, enhancing his monstrous jaws as it devoured Faminepletely, crushing it inside of its flesh and then digesting it entirely through his soul! The furious bug emerged inside of Frank''s soul, as he used his powerful will to overpower it and refine it instantly, making of another horseman his power! Feeling a rush of new strength, Frank quickly recovered his draconic body anew, as it nced at the Horseman of War fighting his other half, which was almost about to be destroyed by the Demon General''s powerful ws and de, meanwhile, the Horseman of Conquest ran towards Frank furiously while raising its even bigger de, unleashing a vertical sh against Frank that released a powerful wave of dark miasma against him! Frank braced himself, intercepting it with his own Soul Aura! CLASH! ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half and she was reincarnated twice in her third life. Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father! Chapter 298: Against The Four Horseman of the Apocalypse 3

Chapter 298: Against The Four Horseman of the Apocalypse 3

----- After eating the Horsemen of Death and Famine, War and Conquest were left. Frank nced at the battlefield as he began to assimte the powers of Famine. The Horseman of War was already about to tear down his other half, as it was already covered in wounds which were not recovering in time, it was about to die down, the powerful ws and demonic fire of the horseman of War consumed the pseudo-clone of Frank incredibly quickly. And then there was the Horseman of Conquest, rushing towards Frank with everything it had. Feeling a rush of new strength after devouring Famine, Frank quickly recovered his draconic body anew, as it nced at the Horseman of War fighting his other half, which was almost about to be destroyed by the Demon General''s powerful ws and de¡­ Any time it would most likely rush towards him. Meanwhile, the Horseman of Conquest ran towards Frank furiously while raising its even bigger de, unleashing a vertical sh against Frank that released a powerful wave of dark miasma against him! Frank braced himself, intercepting it with his own Soul Aura! CLASH! The powerful sh of miasma hit Frank''s materialized Soul Aura, which he shaped like a giant w surging from his body! The sh began to tear through the materialized Soul Aura, but Frank quickly evaded the attack by enhancing his body and using the winds conjured through Storm to impulse his body away from the shing miasma attack. BOOM! The miasma hit the ground, making the entire world shake! Frank knew that such attacks could quite literally tear apart the entire world if he were to let this thing keep going, so he quickly harbored his Soul Power around his body, and with the assistance of everyone inside his Divine Realm, an explosion of powers ad elements surged, making him tear through the wind like a meteor of dark and bright colors! CLASH! The Horseman of Conquest was not able to intercept Frank in time, as it was fairly slow, especially by how heavy the de it held was, and the heavy armor it wore. SLASH! SLASH! Frank''s draconic ws were covered with holy light conjured by Kamei, whichbined itself with the fire of Gwendolyn, Annabelle, and the winds of Cathyl, Asterion, and Hilvera, generating storms of holy golden mes! He was a Dark Dracolich, yet he was wielding such holy powers as if nothing, showcasing how he could simply wield it all! SLASH! SLASH! The mes of holiness expanded all around the Horseman of Conquest, while the winds that made the mes be storms prated through the Demon General''s armor, cracking, and shattering it! BOOM! Frank managed to push the Horseman of Conquest into the ground, as the Demon General raised his de at a time by a sudden surge of new energy, shing him unexpectedly! SLASH! "UNNGRAGGH¡­!" Frank groaned in pain, as his entire draconic body was sliced in half, both slices falling into the ground! BOOM! BOOM! The brutal fight had suddenlye to an end over the amazing masterfulness of the Horseman of Conquest over the use of his heavy sword, with a? single swing enhanced with all of its power, Frank was defeated! Or was he? The Horseman of Conquest continued to burn through Frank''s flesh through the use of Demon Fire, mes of blue color that turned anything they touched into ashes! Frank''s main body was also sliced in half inside of the dragon body, and his brain and entire body were turned into ashes! However, his soul quickly awakened from the sudden numbness it felt when he had his brain sliced in half, and he quickly possessed the two halves of his corpse as if he were a ghost, before the powers of his soul as a Half-Overseer were to make his soul unstable without a physical body to be connected with! Frank was able to go with his soul to the Gods Divine Realm because Divine Realms are different spaces that maintain souls, while his body was still containing most of his soul. However, if he were to be defeated now and his body was topletely lose its connection as a vessel to his soul, he was done for! However, Frank knew that there was a small window of time before that could happen, forcing his soul to possess his sliced-off body as it burned through phantasmal mes and then forcing it to attach itself and fight! "GIFT OF DEATH!" roared Frank, conjuring the powerful spell as his entire corpse began to stitch together, fighting against the mes consuming it! The Horseman of Conquest wouldn''t stay watching as Frank came back ad healed his vessel, however, as it quickly began to unleash a storm of blue mes while raising its de! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! "UNNNGRAAGGH¡­!" Frank began to be sliced into pieces constantly as he was burned into ashes! His body continued to fight against the mes, as Frank''s consciousness was constantly drifting in between awake and unconscious! He gritted his teeth within the dragon teeth, as he quickly employed a Skill he had saved for this moment! The mushed-up corpse of the dragon mixed with his main body inside suddenly jumped over the Horseman of Conquest, as Frank desperately used the little concentration he had to conjure more attacks with the assistance of everyone inside his Divine Realm! "FRANK!" cried Gwendolyn, as she and everyone else became concerned about him, and constantly infused everything they had within them! Countless meteors covered on mes, icicle spears, storms of holy fire, and darkness rays fell over the Horseman, distracting it in time for Frank to hurriedly move away, however, the mes were still consuming him incessantly! "Frank¡­ please¡­ take it all!" cried Axitl, as her soul overflowed Frank with pure Chaos Divine Energy! "Frank¡­ You said we were going to have a future together¡­!" said Gwendolyn, grasping the roots of the tree with her vast soul, as arger soul than hers suddenly awakened within her body. Frank was trying to activate the Skill, but his mind felt incredibly strange, having his brain sliced into pieces while the mes consumed not only his flesh, but his soul as well made him be showered in constant agony! "No¡­ I have to¡­ I have to keep going¡­!" muttered Frank''s monstrous voice, as the souls he was connected with infused more power to him until he sensed the soul within Gwendolyn''s body, the small fetus resting inside of her! FLASH! "T-This¡­!" The enormous soul epassed all others, resembling a gigantic neb filled with all colors, and surrounded by bright stars all around it! The power flowed into Frank, as he finally had the enormous pain he was feeling appeased! "[Cthulhu''s Call]!" BOOM! A sudden st of chaos exploded from within Frank''s soul, as his soul and body converged together with the mes consuming him, merging, melting, and then reforming! CLASH! Another thunderous explosion happened afterward, as Frank found himself within a gigantic humanoid body, easily surpassing 50 meters tall! His entire body was coated in slimy skin, his face was long and had many segments, tentacles, and his arms were enormously muscr, with powerful gripping fingers andrge ck ws, alongside long bat-like wings at his back! Frank feltpletely overwhelmed by the power surging through his entire being, as he nced at the Horseman of War and Conquest, who was rushing towards him! This was the final round! ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half and she was reincarnated twice in her third life. Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father! Chapter 299: Against The Four Horseman of the Apocalypse 4

Chapter 299: Against The Four Horseman of the Apocalypse 4

----- Frank emerged anew, using the power of his [Cthulhu''s Ring of Effervescent Insanity (A)] essory, transforming into the image of the legendary entity. The Octopus-headed titan began to slowly walk through the ground, as Frank tried to get used to this new body a bit. However, there was no time, as the Horsemen of Conquest and War were rushing towards him! Frank suddenly felt his mind going incredibly fast, and he could easily see them slowly approaching. He activated several skills as his titanic body was suddenly covered by arge armor made of his materialized soul, which was also infused with all the elements he possessed, alongside the souls connected to him. Another second after, he called upon Gram, gripping the Demonic Sword with his humanoid hands tightly, feeling the overflowing power of Gram eating his entire life away with every second! And then¡­! FLASH! Like a sh of darkness and crimson-red energy, Frank reached the Horseman of War, raising Gram as it grew in size proportionally to his own titanic body, and he quickly shed it against the de of the Horseman of War! CLASH! "RAAAAAAHHH¡­!" The Horseman''s lower half, which was that of a multi-headed lion roared, the lion jaws tried to bite Frank, but Frank manipted the tentacles of his face, which extended far and wide, and entangled the heads of the lions, crushing them as Frank broke apart the de of the Horseman of War a second after! CRASH! The sttered heads of the lion''s lower half exploded all over the ce, while the smaller de of the Horseman of War shattered into pieces! Frank groaned as if he were another entity altogether, raising his de and slicing through the Horseman of War mercilessly and with immense speed! He raised his free hand and began to punch the head of the demonic upper half with all of his might! He enhanced the hand with his entire aura, as it was so immensely dense it twisted space as it rushed towards the beast in front of him! "GGRRUUUUUUOOOOOOOHHHH¡­!" roared Frank, he hadpletely gone mad and animalistic, roaring as if he were truly the monster he had shapeshifted as. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRASH! With four punches, the entire head of the Horseman of War exploded into pieces, as Frank raised Gram and began to pierce through the entire flesh of the Horseman, slicing off its entire body into pieces while taking over all the rays of darkness it threw at him, resisting it all as he continued mercilessly ughtering it! FLASH! However, before he could fully consume it, arge storm of blue mes reached him from behind, burning his back and beginning to turn his flesh into ashes! The Horseman of Conquest rushed towards Frank, as Frank decided to not give up on the meal in front of him so easily! He continued to heal his burning wounds through Gift of Death, while suddenly creating a copy of himself a second after! Through the use of Spectral Clone, he was able to replicate his Cthulhu form, something he was able to do as a dragon as well when he converted a sliced half of himself into a clone with residual soul. Now, he sued this again, but creating a perfect projection of himself made of pure residual soul materialized! It was not tough enough to defeat anything, but it was surely enough to distract the Horseman of Conquest for at least a few seconds! The second Cthulhu rushed towards the Horseman of Conquest, as the Horseman tried to slice it with its gigantic de! SLASH! However, the clone conjured Hermes shing Speed, evading the attack! And then¡­ Spark, spark! The skies began to rumble, as the judgment of the God of Sky and Thunder fell over the Horseman of Conquest, a gargantuan thunderbolt fell over the beast, crushing it into the ground! CLASH! The Horseman of Conquest, however, managed to resist the damage by generating a powerful chaotic miasma barrier, but continued trying to slice the clone, while Frank rushed back to the Horseman of War, who he had found that was trying to recover itself by sucking the miasma of the underworld, connecting a long tentacle underground! However, Frank was not going to let it go as it pleased! He jumped over the Horseman of War, and used Gram to slice through the tentacle, cutting the connection with the underworld as a river of miasma began to fly around as if it were blood. BOOM!!! Frank''s entire body fell over the wounded Horseman of War, as its entire body was ttened like a pancake! "GLUTTONY!" FLASH! A gigantic ck cloud covered with thunderbolts suddenly surged outside of Frank''s soul, shaping itself as a gigantic maw, and reaching the Horseman of War in an instant, expanding as it began to devour it! Crunch, crunch, crunch! The massive ck cloud of Gluttony continued to devour the Horseman of War who tried to fight back using its tentacles or anything it could muster, but Frank devoured it all as he continued! "GRRRRAAAAAAARRRHHH¡­!" Giving ast roar of agony, the Horseman of War waspletely consumed by Frank''s Gluttony, as Frank felt the powerful mind of the creature emerging inside of his soul, trying to stop its powers from merging with Frank! But Frank used his overwhelming energy and mind to suppress it almost instantly, crushing itsst will into nothingness and devouring and assimting the creature once and for all! Frank experienced a rush of new strength surging through his entire body, he couldn''t help but grip his fists from the intense pressuring forces that were rushing through his entire body! However, there was no time to sit down and rx while assimting the powers he had consumed. Frank''s monstrous body red back at the Horseman of Conquest, who began to slice through his clone and shake the earth, making the entire clone explode into pieces of the phantom, which quickly dissipated into the air! Without even thinking it twice, Frank rushed towards the Horseman of Conquest, using Hermes shing Speed, he reached it in an instant, startling it for a small second as his fists reached the beast''s head and helmet, shattering into pieces with a bare and clean fist! BOOM! Frank knew that this thing wouldn''t easily die with projectiles of magic, he needed to suppress, kill, and eat it with overwhelming strength! CRASH! The helmet shattered into pieces as it showed the grotesque and horrible face of the beast, seemingly made of red flesh withs several eyes and arge, vertical mouth filled with razor-sharp teeth. sh! The entire body fell over the ground over Frank''s immense punch, although Frank quickly realized that his entire fist was shattered and sttered all over due to the immense strength he employed to hit the Horseman of Conquest! "GROOOARR!" The Horseman of Conquest tried to slice Frank in half with its gigantic sword, but Frank did something even cleverer, something he could no try before due to being so overwhelmed by the Horseman''s strength and the pressure of the Horseman of War going around the corner, but now that he had eaten it, his strength had increased a lot, and he was able to do this, even having faster reflexes than the Horseman of Conquest! Raising Gram, in just a split of a second, Frank sliced off the arm holding the de of the Horseman of Conquest, as he devoured the arm and the entire de as well using Gluttony, while he expanded the cloud of devouring darkness all over his foe! Frank was suddenly showered with blue mes that began to consume his entire body, but he continued to force his way through, devouring more and more of the Horseman of Conquest, he was not giving in at all! He was going to destroy it right now! By using Gift of Death continuously, Frank healed his burn wounds repeatedly, continuing to devour the Horseman of Conquest while also using his de to slice through its flesh and eat it better. "GRAAAHHHHHHH¡­!" The Horseman of Conquest continued to groan and fight back, burning Frank''s entire body constantly! Frank felt as if he was constantly diving into a sea of blue mes, burning through his entire body, and turning him entirely into ashes. However, as he was also healing himself constantly, it was a constant cycle to repetition, his entire body turning into ashes and then healing back, as he forcefully devoured the Horseman of Conquest! "Perish!" roared Frank, as he overpowered the Horseman of Conquest, atst, epassing his entire body and devouring it with a single, enormous bite! CRUNCH! A second after, Frank quickly suppressed the monstrous mind of the beast, and he finally defeated it, his entire existence began to evolve right away, gaining overwhelming levels of power as he assimted the Four Horsemen! ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father! Chapter 300: Amazing Powerup!

Chapter 300: Amazing Powerup!

----- The moment Frank ate thest Horseman of the Apocalypse, a quantitative and qualitative change happened within his soul and body! He felt like he was evolving and bing greater! However, the amount of power was so immense thatrge quantities of residual energy flew into his Divine Realm and also into his own tree of life, enhancing its growth as it began to infuse the immense energy into everyone connected to him as well. And because everyone had helped Frank giving them their power, they had also gained gargantuan amounts of EXP, and were leveling like crazy, gaining even more power! And Frank too was leveling as if there were no tomorrow! The number of System Windows keeps popping, as he assimted all of this power and made it into his own! Frank''s body suddenly went back to his human form, as he fell to the ground! Boom! "Ungh¡­!" Frank began to struggle to resist the power, his body was constantly bubbling and about to explode, and his soul was so filled with energy that it was within the border of exploding like a balloon! He was able to seal the power of the Overseer, but his soul was still too weak to take on it all, simrly, this power was immensely overwhelming, and there was a limit that a soul could take before exploding! However, it exploded! BOOM! Frank''s soul exploded into pieces that were sttered all over, but like vicious slimy pieces of ethereal mass, therge, gigantic pieces of the soul simplybined back up together, stitching together as if they were some kind of monstrosity, a soul made of many fragments. Frank''s soul had already gone through a lot, he had his soul consumed by Wrath, eaten by the power of a dragon, and then engulfed by chaos itself¡­ all of this was nothing at this point! He simply keeps shattering his own soul, eating it, and then assimting it, and recovering it as he did! He continued tobine Gluttony into the method, constantly eating all the energy umted, and assimting it¡­. But to do that, he had to literally eat his own soul! But it didn''t matter to him, for power, he needed to continue doing this! The Divine Realm was located in a different space aside from his soul, so he didn''t identally eat it, nor the Divine Soul Core. He healed all the wounds and patched them up with his jaws until finally, he began to stabilize¡­ He sighed in relief, as he quickly decided to enter his Divine Realm where the time goes by slowlypared to the outside world, so he could assess his gains with more ease. sh. He appeared right in front of Gwendolyn as everyone around him was surprised, Frank quickly noticed that everyone''s Souls were overflowing with power as well, they had gained new power from this battle. "Frank! You did it¡­!" cried Gwendolyn, hugging him tightly as her breasts pressed into Frank''s face, they were soft, and he felt like sleeping on them for a while¡­ He felt very exhausted. But there was no time to sleep now, he needed to fight more¡­ However, he embraced back Gwendolyn and kissed her lovingly. "I am d¡­ We are all fine after that¡­ And if it weren''t because of your help, I wouldn''t have been able to achieve such amounts of power. It was thanks to your fused souls that gave me thest push¡­ Thanks, everyone¡­" said Frank. "Sure Boss! We are here to help! Though, it felt like we didn''t help at all¡­" said Asterion. "Well, not being there physically might make us feel that way, but if we managed to bring him power through our souls, it worked at the end, didn''t it?" asked Hilvera. "You''re right my girl, we helped a little bit, at the very least," said Cathyl. "Can we rest for a bit now? Overusing my soul really tired me¡­ Uegh¡­" sighed Annabelle. "No, I don''t think there''s any time to ck off for now!" said Kamei. "We need to quickly use this new power through the System, I have to change Jobs and stuff too," said Vheslia. "Yes, after that, we must hurry, there is a lot to do left¡­ I am very tired but¡­ This is the only way," said Frank. "You''re pushing yourself so much again¡­ I am concerned¡­ I don''t¡­ I don''t want to lose you again¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. "Don''t worry, Gwendolyn, I believe I can handle it now. I am way different than back then¡­ And even then, there''s something we need to fight for too, right?" asked Frank, as he gently caressed Gwendolyn''s belly, it wasn''t so big yet, but there was a clear bulge within the belly, as Frank sensed the beautiful soul of his child within. "In the battle¡­ it helped us¡­" said Frank. "Hm, I also sensed it¡­ It was an immense power¡­ Is it a Half-Overseer like you?" wondered Gwendolyn. "I¡­ I don''t know, but it might seem to be the case¡­ But I don''t want you to push yourself too much either, you gave away too much of your soul, rx and rest for now," said Frank. "Frank¡­" said Gwendolyn, hugging Frank again, as the two, for a few seconds before facing the storm, fell into silence, and simply hugged, feeling each other''s warmth. "Hey, me too!" said Annabelle, hugging her mother. "M-Me too! I want a hug before everything goes even worse!" said Kamei. "Same!" said Hilvera. "Oh, then let me get a nice hug as well, fufu~," said Cathyl. In the end, Frank was hugged by his big family, until they finally let him go. Checking the various System Notifications, Frank began to assimte all the power he acquired and converted it into power. Ding! [You acquired a gargantuan amount of EXP!] [Your Level has increased to Level 90!] [The gained EXP has been stockpiled, please change Jobs to level up more] [You gained arge amount of App Points] [You gained bonus Skill Proficiency] [The Levels of several Skills has increased] [You learned the [Abyssal Shadow Gate: Level 1] Skill!] [You learned the [Vampiric Blood Warlock: Level 1] Skill!] [You acquired the [Abyssal Vampire of Shadows] Title!] [By the effects of the [Abyssal Vampire of Shadows] Title, you learned the [Abyssal Vampire Scion: Level 1] Skill!] [You gained a gargantuan amount of World''s Source Energy] [Your Mana Core Rank has increased to [Rank 6: Peak Stage]!] [Your Mana Core Rank has increased to [Rank 7: Initial Stage]!] [Your Mana Core Rank has increased to [Rank 7: Middle Stage]!] [Your Mana Core Rank has increased to [Rank 7: Upper Stage]!] [You have reached the [Mana Core Divine Aura Awakening Realm]!] [You have awakened a Pseudo-Divinity!] [You have awakened the [Pseudo-Divinity of Fate & Chaos]!] [Your Soul Cultivation has increased to [Divine Soul Core Nourishment Realm]!] [Your Soul Cultivation has increased to [Divine Soul Core Ergement Realm]!] [You Existence Rank has increased to [Pseudo Demi-Deity Realm (6/9)]!] [You Existence Rank has increased to [Pseudo Demi-Deity Realm (7/9)]!] [You Existence Rank has increased to [Pseudo Demi-Deity Realm (8/9)]!] [Your Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death Realm has increased to [Young Tree Sapling Realm]!] Frank was rushing through cultivation Realms as if he were doing a speed run! Each cultivation realm he reached showered him with new powers! His Divine Soul Core began to expand in size, making the Divine Realm Land bigger, while his Mana Core became bigger as well, resonating with immense quantities of Mana! ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half and she was reincarnated twice in her third life. Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father! Chapter 301: New And Powerful Skills!

Chapter 301: New And Powerful Skills!

----- [Name: [Frank James] [Race(s): [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer], [Vampire], [Young Tree of Life and Death] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defies the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord, Zenith of Fate and Chaos, Ancient Sage yer, God-Devouring Abyssal Dragon, Abyssal Vampire of Shadows] [App Points: 322.530] [Existence Rank: Pseudo Demi-Deity Realm (8/9)] [Divinities: [Pseudo-Divinity of Fate & Chaos] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 7 (Upper Stage)] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Core Ergement Realm] [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death: [Young Tree Sapling Realm] [Job: - [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord, Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider, God-Devouring Abyssal Elder Dragon Lord, Ancient Drac Vampire Sage of Abyssal Blood] [Level: [82/90] > [90/90] [Health Points: [72.450/72.450]{+5213} [Mana Points: [186.447/186.447]{+3758} [Strength: [42.264]{+2474} [Defense: [31.284]{+3769} [Magic: [51.745]{+3342} [Resistance: [28.178]{+3082} [Agility: [36.364]{+5782} ¡­ Frank nced at his current Status Panel, his Stats had skyrocketed after he had ranked up through many Cultivation Realms, coupled with his level up. Now, he had reached Level 90 and could change Jobs to reach Level 100. However, more System Windows were emerging. Ding! [You learned the [Horseman of Death: Level 1] Skill] [You learned the [Horseman of Famine: Level 1] Skill] [You learned the [Horseman of War: Level 1] Skill] [You learned the [Horseman of Conquest: Level 1] Skill] [You acquired the [Horseman of the Apocalypse] Title!] [Due to the effects of the [Horseman of the Apocalypse] Title, you learned the [Root of Evil: Level 1] Skill!] So many Skills! Frank felt several new powers awakening from within his very being, after eating the Horsemen of the Apocalypse, it was clear that he would inherit their powers! However, he couldn''t help but wonder what these new Skills were all about, even more now that he had acquired many other Skills after maxing out his Job. He decided to quickly check their descriptions a bit. [Abyssal Shadow Gate: Level 1] Harness the power of the primordial shadows to summon gates that lead to apletely dark abyss, anything that they touch will receive constant damage over time based on your Magic Stat and the level of this Skill. [Vampiric Blood Warlock: Level 1] As a Vampire who has awakened greater capabilities, you are now starting in the path of blood a malicious blood-controlling warlock. Harness the power of this Skill to control your own blood and those of wounded enemies to deal direct damage bybining other Skills effects. [Abyssal Vampire Scion: Level 1] Embody the power of your ancient Vampiric Bloodline, transforming into an enormous and demonic Abyssal Vampire Scion, recovering your HP to the max while enhancing all of your capabilities based on the level of this Skill. Additional abilities can be used while in this form, such as being able to see through objects, control blood with greater efficiency, use a crimson-red aura, amongst many. ¡­ These were the three Skills that Frank had acquired through his previous Job change, which he made by fusing the Drac Job with the Ancient Sage of Shadows Job, gaining new powers he would put to good use very soon. [Horseman of Death: Level 1] Be the embodiment of the Horseman of Death, unleashing a variety of Abilities. [Death Aura]: Epass yourself in the aura of Death, bringing any wandering spirit near you and making any Living Being fear you instinctively, however, enemies with strong wills of different types of abilities could defy your aura. [Life Drain]: Constantly drain the life out of any living being around you, making their HP slowly decrease while yours is constantly recovering. [Death Scythe]: Unleash the power of the purest death, attacking the insides of any living being and bursting their entire bodies with the power of death. Strong enough enemies can survive but will be damaged regardless. The more you use this power, the less effective it bes in a target that has survived. [Horseman of Famine: Level 1] Be the embodiment of the Horseman of Famine, unleashing a variety of Abilities. [Famine Aura]: Epass yourself in the aura of Famine, as bugs, diseases, and poison gathers around you instinctively and attack anything that you see as a foe thates near you, inflicting all kinds of status effects and damage over time. [Unhealthy]: Your entire being embodies what is unhealthy, making anyone around you that you see as a foe feel sickly, their stamina will slowly deplete, and they will slowly be more subversive to Famine Aura. [gue]: Control a gue of demonic bugs that self-multiplies based on how much Mana you infuse into them, each bug possesses some kind of micro-toxin, and their bites can easily pierce through flesh, damage dealt is based on Skill level and Magic Stat. [Horseman of War: Level 1] Be the embodiment of the Horseman of War, unleashing a variety of Abilities. [War Aura]: Epass yourself in the aura of War, as a furious and wrathful power and desire for blood emerge within your very being, epassing you in a crimson-red aura and enhancing your capabilities and anyone that is part of your "battalion". However, the instinctive feeling of annihting your enemy increases by x10, making you or your allies go berserk. [War Cry]: Roar as loud as you can, showcasing your bloodthirsty rage and desire to take the lives of your enemies, intimidating anyone that listens to it, and decreasing their Stats temporarily, the more it is used in the same targets, the less the effects be. [War Battalion]: Summon a battalion of monstrous entities from the abyss, charging at your enemy and dealing damage based on the skill level and Strength stat, after the charge, the battalion fades away. [Horseman of Conquest: Level 1] Be the embodiment of the Horseman of Conquest, unleashing a variety of Abilities. [Conquest Aura]: Epass yourself in the Aura of Conquest, as your desire to conquest anything before your path multiplies several times, alongside your capabilities. Through your aura, you can intimidate and dominate those weaker than you, making it easy to make them submissive and conquer them. [Territory Takeover]: Take over territory within your sight and set arge domain, anyone that enters there receives constant damage as endless amounts of soldiers emerge to fight against them. The soldiers die in one hit but can appear as long as you supply mana, the Territory Takeover can only be settled once, but its area can be expanded as you cover the floor with the blood and guts of your enemies. [Dominion]: Dominate your foe''s will and suppress their desires, forcing them to obey you as long as they''re weakened. Suppressed foes can be enved to be loyal subordinates. [Root of Evil: Level 1] You''re the root of all that''s evil and corrupt in this world, giving you the ability to utilize all Horsemen of the Apocalypse Skills at the same time while enhancing their capabilities and efficiency based on the Skill level. Yourprehension of the bnce between Good and Evil enhances, and so all of your growth talent. The more malicious things you do for your own sake, the stronger you may grow. All these Skills¡­ were insane! Frank was baffled a bit, was this even allowed? Was this even legal at this point?! Nheless, a malicious smile surged on his face¡­ he was going to use all of this and more to defeat the Demon King! ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half and she was reincarnated twice in her third life. Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father! Chapter 302: Pseudo-Divinity!

Chapter 302: Pseudo-Divinity!

----- Frank nced at the new Abilities and Skills with great excitement, with such power, if he were to merge it with the rest of his abilities¡­ it would bring forth destruction to anyone that dared to cross his path! ¡­Or so anyone would think, but Frank simply desired to get done with this and save Terra. Due to that, the Demon King needed to be defeated ad suppressed, and quite possibly tamed or enved through the special Nexus Cube made by Zudithe and Judith. That was the n¡­ But Frank was already considering devouring it if the Demon King were to ultimately not be capable of being tamed. He knew that Axitl pitied it¡­ but if things were toe to the worst case possible, it was what he needed to do. However, before going out, he needed to assess a fewst things¡­ Alongside checking that his Tree of Life and Death Realm has increased. "After being Young Tree Sprout Realm, it has be Young Tree Sapling Realm¡­ What are its effects? Through the Mana Core Rank Up, I got a pseudo divinity, I also need to check that¡­" Frank quickly nced at the information showing in the System windows. [Young Tree Sapling Realm]: [Increases Stat Growth by 110%, and Comprehension of Life, Death, and Nature Laws by 15%] "Interesting, the stat growth boost increased by 10%pared to the previous Realm. And¡­ moreprehension of 5%. Yet, I still can''t ess these Laws, to begin with, so I will have to leave this for another time¡­ If there is even another time," sighed Frank. [Pseudo-Divinity of Fate & Chaos]: After reaching a level of quality of Mana that could be considered Pseudo-Divine, you have acquired this Divinity through your inner affinity with Fate and Chaos. This Divinity Grants the ability to discern Fate and Chaos from people, being able to see through someone''s true intentions. The more you develop, the greater your ability over Fate bes. [Fate & Chaos Detection]: You are capable of discerning the true intentions of any being that crosses your sight and is within a range of 10 meters around you. Some might be seen as Chaotic, while others as Fate-bound to meet you, opening the paths for endless futures. It is within your hands to choose how to take these paths, and which one to pick. [Fate & Chaos Divine Domain]: Using your inner Pseudo-Divinity of Fate and Chaos, you have a natural domain around you that is always active, where you can constantly drain Fate and Chaos Attribute Particles from anyone you deem as a foe. [Chaotic Berserk] (Locked) [Fate Pdin] (Locked) ¡­ These abilities were outstanding! And they seemed to be passive effects that were always active all around Frank. He finally realized that this strange aura around him was not just the residual energy he got, but the power of his Pseudo Divinity manifesting its passive effects. It seems he now has the power to discern true intentions from people, if they are good or bad against him or those around him, alongside being able to mildly see the paths of fate that each person could offer to him, though not inplete detail. Andstly, there was the interesting and¡­ quite broken Ability, which created a Domain around him that let Frank naturally drain Fate and Chaos Attribute Particles from any foe near him. He knew what Attribute Particles were, but his System didn''t show them yet. Perhaps he needed to advance into a God to finally acquire the ability to see them. But it was indeed amazing, as he could more or less absorb all the Chaos Attribute Particles that filled the Monsters that came from the depths of Terra, and it always targeted Foes, so Axitl was unaffected and wouldn''t be drained out of her power¡­ unless she somehow became Frank''s foe! But Axitl was such a sweet girl now that it was a very unlikely thing. "Amazing, with these abilities this power really does seem like a Divinity. I never thought¡­ I would be a pseudo-god this soon. I suppose anyone that reaches Rank 7 in the Mana Core Cultivation Ranks can get this too?" wondered Frank. However, Rank 7 Magus in all of Terra didn''t exist already, and the strongest Magus were all Rank 6 at the moment. This was an Era within the where experts had stopped existing inrge quantities and people grew conceited and corrupted, the ancient era where Magus fought for supremacy and constantly hastened each other''s growth through battles was no longer here anymore. Now, Frank decided to change Jobs, ncing at his avable Job Options¡­ ¡­ [Avable Job Options] [Divine Abyssal Shadow Assassin], [Divine Labyrinth Master], [Divine Architect], [Warlock of Cthulhu], [Divine Herald of Yggdrasil], [Horseman of Death] (New!), [Horseman of Famine] (New!), [Horseman of War] (New!), [Horseman of Conquest] (New!), [Fate God] (New!), [Chaos God] (New!), [Uroboros] (New!) ¡­ "So many new Jobs¡­ I should fuse two¡­" he thought, as he began to look for which Jobs could help him the most now, and decided to fuse them and then take that Job. Ding! [You have exchanged 50.000 App Points!] [You have merged the [Fate God] and [Chaos God] Jobs into the [Fate and Chaos God] Job!] [You changed Jobs to the [Fate and Chaos God] Job!] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [Stockpiled EXP has been given] [Your Level has increased to Level 96!] [You learned the [Divine Fate Strand: Level 1] Skill!] [Divine Fate Thread: Level 1] Using your inner knowledge about Fate, touch the thread of fate that connects you to the greater meaning of Fate, being able to wield it as a weapon. Using your own Fate as a power to damage those that dare oppose you. "Interesting¡­ I suppose it is way better than any threads I could make," said Frank, as he generated a shiny thread made of white light, which came right from his wrist. After checking these things, Frank checked onest thing¡­ the Quests. He hadpleted several of them¡­ and one of them included collecting the two Artifacts! Ding! [Collect the Jewel of Eternal Life and the Tree of Rebirth!] (Quest) (COMPLETE!) Grade: S Congrattions! You actually did it! You have grown so much, my little boy! Good work, but¡­ there''s a lot to do now, isn''t it? Keep working hard! [You earned the Mission Rewards, [+1.000.000 App Points], [An Exorbitant Amount of EXP], [Gaia''s Tears (S)], [Fruit of Yggdrasil (S)], [Legendary Treasure Ring (S)] [Youpleted the [Ruin Necron''s Evil ns and Annihte the Old Evil] Quest!] [You earned the Mission Rewards, [+500.000 App Points], [An Exorbitant Amount of EXP], [Necron''s Dark Shadows Treasure Chest (S)] x1] [Youpleted the [Annihte the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse and Save Westwind] Quest!] [You earned the Mission Rewards, [+700.000 App Points], [An Exorbitant Amount of EXP], [Horseman of Death Treasure Chest (S)], [Horseman of Famine Treasure Chest (S)], [Horseman of War Treasure Chest (S)], [Horseman of Conquest Treasure Chest (S)] "Done, done, and done¡­ These rewards¡­ I have to quickly open them up!" thought Frank, desiring to use anything at his disposal to survive, all these rewards were given to him for a reason! And then¡­ Ding! [Your Level has increased to Level 100!] [You can now change Jobs again!] It seems that Frank''s powerup session was not over yet! ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half and she was reincarnated twice in her third life. Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father! Chapter 303: Level 100!

Chapter 303: Level 100!

----- Ding! [Your Level has increased to Level 100!] [You can now change Jobs again!] [You learned the [Order Reversal: Level 1] Skill!] [Order Reversal: Level 1/10] Slightly Changes the "Order" in a selected Area or Target. Reverses certain effects of skills and can even change how something is weak against can be something immune against and vice versa. Example: Can change how something weak to fire now resists it, or how something immune to light is now slightly weak to it. Cannot be used in the user of this Skill. [You acquired the [Fate & Chaos God] Title!] [Due to the effects of the [Fate & Chaos God] Title, you learned the [Chaotic Spears: Level 1] and [Fate des: Level 1] Skills!] [Chaotic Spears: Level 1] Harness the power of pure Chaos and shape and materialize it intorge floating spears of darkness that can hit anything you give them the order of, reaching them at incredible speeds. Anyone damaged with these spears receives pration damage and is infected with miasma, which reduces all of their stats while twisting their very existences ad disrupting the other attributes that make them up. Damage dealt is based on Magic Stat. [Fate des: Level 1] Concentrate the power of fate as bright white light shaped asrge des, which you can fire at incredible speeds to any foe within your range of vision. Anyone damaged with these spears will have their luck reduced, and there will be lower chances for fortuitous things to ur to them, giving the user an edge over them. Damage dealt is based on Magic Stat. ¡­ "Even more Chaos and Fate Offensive Skills¡­ Although there is also Judgement and Cataclysm, these seem way smaller-scale and also more precise. Judgment and Cataclysm are Fate and Chaos Offensive Skills respectively, but their ranges are immense and cause great explosions. I suppose they might be more ideal against the Demon King, whose size is said to be gargantuan¡­" thought Frank. After seeing his new Skills, Frank quickly decided to fuse two Jobs and change Jobs atst. Ding! [You exchanged 55000 App Points!] [The [Horseman of War] and [Horseman of Conquest] Jobs have merged into the [Chaotic Horseman of War and Conquest] Job!] [You changed Jobs to the [Chaotic Horseman of War and Conquest] Job!] Now, Frank decided to check the items he had acquired. [Gaia''s Tears (S)] The tears of the Mother Goddess of Life and Nature, of Earth and Soil, the tears of this goddess are said to be able to heal any wounds and even souls, bringing back limbs, and more. If used in conjunction with other items, even an entire body could be made. [Fruit of Yggdrasil (S)] A legendary fruit that the Tree of Life can bear, it is said that anyone that eats a bite of it can gain eternal youth and have a limitless lifespan while being able to easily heal any wound, be it in the soul or the body. If used in conjunction with other items, even an entire body could be made. "Wait¡­ these two items are¡­ If I use them with the other Artifacts¡­" muttered Frank, realizing that these items were made to be used in conjunction with the Tree of Rebirth and the Jewel of Eternal Life! With them¡­ perhaps there could be a chance to revive his parents and bring their original bodies as well. However, Frank decided to not do anything rash for now, and leave this forter, when he could have more time to think things through. [Legendary Treasure Ring (S)] The Legendary Ring is once found inside the endless treasure trove of the King of Heroes, Gilgamesh. This Legendary Ring is said to be able to bring fortune and riches to anyone that wears it. A Special essory Item that uses no Equipment Slot, equip it to gain the following Abilities: [Treasure Seeker]: When killing any type of living or unliving being, items are generated by the use of the energy of their bodies and that of the user. There is no limit to what kind of items can be generated, but they usually are based on the entity killed. Those with higher magic quantities can offer greater rewards, while those with near-zero will offer nothing. [More Abilities can be unlocked as the Ring''s Rarity increases] "This¡­ Now I can also get dropped items not only from Hunting Domains but from anywhere and from anything? So if I go kill another Demon General¡­ will it drop potions and loot? This is insane¡­" Frank had discovered that soon enough, he might begin to Cultivate the Loot Dao. Aside from these items, there were the five Treasure Chests, that of Necron, and the other Four Horsemen, probably carrying either a weapon, an armor, or an essory. He decided to quickly open them, he already had the amazing Gram for him, but if he could get more Skills, he might be able to control them through the use of Magic as flying projectiles, although he can only have a single one equipped, he could still use more weapons. And even then, he could let the Gods that were going to help him borrow these Weapons to aid him in the fight that was toe. Ding! [You have opened the [Necron''s Dark Shadows Treasure Chest (S)], [Horseman of Death Treasure Chest (S)], [Horseman of Famine Treasure Chest (S)], [Horseman of War Treasure Chest (S)], and [Horseman of Conquest Treasure Chest (S)] Items!] [You received the following Items] [Necron''s Dark Staff of Abyssal Shadows (Staff/Weapon) (S)] [Horseman of Death Soul-Reaping Scythe (Scythe/Weapon) (S)] [Horseman of Famine ursed Scepter of Endless gue (Scepter/Weapon) (S)] [Horseman of War Wrathful de of ughter (Sword/Weapon) (S)] [Horseman of Conquest Overwhelming Longsword of Domination (Longsword/Weapon) (S)] Five new weapons emerged in front of Frank, all of them exuded outstanding Auras of overwhelming power! He quickly grabbed each one, checking their stats. ¡­ [Necron''s Dark Staff of Abyssal Shadows (Staff/Weapon) (S)] Stat Bonuses: [+5000 Magic], [+5000 Mana], [+2000 Resistance] Skill Bonuses: [Abyssal Gate], [Automatic Shadow Barrier] Special Effects: Enhanced Magic Damage, Enhanced Magic Resistance, Shadow Drain. Rune Orifices: None. ¡­ [Horseman of Death Soul-Reaping Scythe (Scythe/Weapon) (S)] Stat Bonuses: [+5000 Strength], [+2000 Speed] Skill Bonuses: [Soul-Reaping], [Death Aura] Special Effects: Enhanced Physical Damage, Enhanced Magic Resistance, Life Drain. Rune Orifices: None. ¡­ [Horseman of Famine ursed Scepter of Endless gue (Scepter/Weapon) (S)] Stat Bonuses: [+5000 Magic], [+2000 Mana], [+2000 Resistance] Skill Bonuses: [gue Cloud], [Stamina Drain] Special Effects: Enhanced Magic Damage, Enhanced Magic Resistance, Life Drain. Rune Orifices: None. ¡­ [Horseman of War Wrathful de of ughter (Sword/Weapon) (S)] Stat Bonuses: [+5000 Strength], [+2000 Speed] Skill Bonuses: [Wrathful de], [Warmonger] Special Effects: Enhanced Physical Damage, Enhanced Physical Damage Resistance. Rune Orifices: None. ¡­ [Horseman of Conquest Overwhelming Longsword of Domination (Longsword/Weapon) (S)] Stat Bonuses: [+5000 Strength], [+2000 Defense] Skill Bonuses: [Domination Sword], [Miasma sh], [Emperor''s Perseverance] Special Effects: Greater Enhanced Physical Damage, Extra Damage, Enhanced Physical Damage Resistance, Life Drain. Rune Orifices: None. ¡­ All of the weapons seemed amazing! However, Frank''s Gram seemed to be still superior as a physical weapon. Nheless, Frank decided to use these weapons based on the situation in the middle of the battle, as he never knew when one of them could be useful. With that out of the way, Frank was finally ready, and only a few seconds had gone by in the outside world. He had to hurry up and rush towards Westwind! ----- Chapter 304: Against The Abyssal Miasma Army! 1

Chapter 304: Against The Abyssal Miasma Army! 1

----- After having obtained new and amazing Weapons, Frank decided to quickly jump out of his Divine Realm with everyone else, as he needed their physical presence for help rather than simply their souls! Frank already teleported above Westwind, as he saw the entire world tremble, the buildings down below began to fall apart and the people that his servants and the adventurers had rescued were all panicking, the Demon King was already moving to the surface, and it would soon emerge right where Westwind was! "We''ll teleport the whole city inside my Divine Realm!" said Frank. "We''ll ready the arrays!" said Gwendolyn, as everyone flew their separate ways around the walls of Westwind, setting up arrays made by Frank beforehand through his Creation Skill. These arrays were gigantic jewels infused with time and space attribute mana, Teleportation Jewels! These jewels could help people teleport anywhere they had been before, but they onlysted two to three times before breaking, Frank had already analyzed the one Dhuja used, and he replicated it to perfection using his own capabilities and thousands of mana. Each gigantic jewel was set around Westwind, instantly connecting through magic circles and runes that Frank had already made forehand, which he infused into the very teleportation jewels! FLASH! One by one, each jewel was set in ce as the array began to form, Frank quickly changed weapons to a magic stat-boosting staff, like everyone else who held a jewel also began to infuse their souls and mana into them! FLASH! The people of all around Westwind nced with amusement at what the figure in the sky was doing, the sky above them suddenly was covered by an enormous, blue-colored magic circle filled with many runes, rotating everywhere as the brilliance of thousands of mana resonated everywhere! "Are Teleportation!" said Frank with a loud voice, as all his mana continued to infuse into the enormous magical array formation¡­ and then! BLINK! With a single blink of an eye, everyone within Westwind changed their perspectives, as they found themselves inside another ce! The earthquakes suddenly stopped, but there was still night, stars, and above the sky¡­ but they were no longer within the world of Terra¡­ "W-What happened?" "We¡­ were teleported!" "Such an amazing magic disy!" "That man''s mana¡­ it was so enormous!" "I had never seen something like that before¡­" "He was God, it was surely God!" Securing the lives of all the people, Frank felt a bit of relief, as everyone that helped flew towards him! "We did it in time!" said Gwendolyn, standing at the side of Frank as everyone else nced down below while preparing all sorts of Skills! BBBRRRRRR¡­! RUMBLE! The entire world trembled, as a giant crater opened in the empty wastnd left where Westwind originally was! CRASH! The crater kept expanding as it cracked the earth itself, the tectonic tes continued to tremble, the world seemed toe to an end or something! This was the cataclysmic event known as the birth of the demon king! Terra, the where everyone lived, rejected the monstrous miasma it has been boiling inside as if it were giving birth to the root of all evil, the destroyer of everything, the Demon King, the Chaos Child! And from within it, an endless sea of ck miasma began to drown the world! It was so much miasma that it covered entire kilometers in a blink of an eye, everything that it touched dissolved or mutated into horrifying beasts, a sudden army of Abyssal Horrors emerged everywhere, making an endless Legion, marching everywhere and seeking to destroy anything! But thanks to Frank acting in time, there was nothing left to destroy! However, the beasts awaited the birth of the Demon King while finding out about Frank and his party above the skies. "They already noticed us¡­!" said Gwendolyn. "Well, let''s get rid of them, we should use this opportunity to grind as much EXP as possible before the Demon King is finally born!" said Frank, as he released a brilliant light that coated everyone around him. "What is this? It feels soforting¡­ I feel like I am being protected by some kind of force¡­" said Axitl. "This is my Divine Protection, coupled with Fate Armor, a Technique I have created through the use of the Fate Threads and all the magic I know. This should be able to help you resist the miasma at the very least, now, let''s go! Divide and conquer!" said Frank, as everyone quickly shed their separate ways and began to shower the endless armies of monsters down below with immense and explosive long-ranged attacks! Gwendolyn and Annabellebined their Storm and Fire Skills and Spells, as they conjured gigantic vortexes of fire and winds, vaporizing the small bug-shaped and octopus-shaped ck sludge critters down below! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Annabelle smiled as her fox-tail waved around, several magic circles appeared around her as she suddenly began to summon gigantic fox-shaped fire projectiles! "Kyuu!" "Kyuu!" "Kyuuu!" The Fire Foxes flew into the air, reaching the beasts, and began to burn and bite them with their powerful fire-made jaws, their ws shed through them and torn them apart, while their fire burned them through and made them quickly turn into liquid again. "Abyssal Shadow Meteors!" Vheslia flew around while covering herself in shadows, dancing over the night as her mischievous smile showcased an air of smugness. Her staff began to wave around, and several magic circles appeared, releasing enormous, building-sized masses of shadows crystalized, each one began to fall over the monsters down below, exploding and creating chaos! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Cathyl, Asterion, and Hilvera separated themselves as they knew they were able to fight alone now, or well, it wasn''t so hard to simply decimate all these mobsters! "The cavalry is here!"ughed Asterion, raising his legendary axe as his soul began to unleash into an aura of storms, his muscles grew bigger and so did his size, bing ten meters tall! Swinging his axe three times in a split of a second, he generated a gigantic storm of slicing winds, breaking through the sea of miasma, and slicing into pieces all the small creatures below, the abyssal beast legion was left hopeless! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! "Come on, that was not much, my son, put some enthusiasm into it!"ughed Cathyl, as she raised her axe and unleashed an even bigger storm of slicing attacks, which hit the earth and shook it! The entire sea of miasma was sliced into pieces, many of the endless army monsters were sliced into nothingness! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! "Don''t go too overboard!" said Hilvera, unleashing yet another storm of winds through her fast techniques, her shing knives reached her targets and continued piercing through many as they flew around, it was as if she was using telekinesis, but this was her sheer maniption over wind! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! "The best element to purify all of you is Holy Light, take a bath ande back when you''re cleaner!" said Kamei, raising her golden staff as brilliant spheres of light emerged all around her, shing down below like falling stars and exploding into effervescent sparks of holy brilliance, disintegrating any miasma or creature they touched! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Meanwhile, as this happened, Frank shapeshifted into a gigantic dragon and joined the fight on the surface! ----- Chapter 305: Against The Abyssal Miasma Army! 2

Chapter 305: Against The Abyssal Miasma Army! 2

----- As Frank transformed into a gigantic dragon and began to st everything into smithereens through his breath attacks and multiple types of elemental magic, chaos spears, and fate des which sliced and pierced anything through their path while leaving an explosion of dark ckness and bright whiteness, Frank''s Divine Realm opened as more allies began to walk outside. Blessed by his Divine Protection and Fate Armor, Frank connected his souls with them as they were able to go all out after having earned plenty of EXP in the battle against Necron''s monsters inside Westwind! Ruby, Zhulong, Onyx, and Aaronarra entered the battle while rushing like a rainbow of many elements, each one resembled a meteor shing through the skies while infusing their bodies with the elements they wielded! Aaronarra had decided to finally enter the battle, after Frank saved the soul of the Elder Dark Dragon he identally ate when this dragon was forcefully fused with Necron and promised him to revive him afterward, he was filled with resolve to help the human, using the power he had cultivated over the years coupled with the level ups and skills he had cultivated thanks to Frank over the past weeks, he entered the battle roaring monstrously, unleashing his draconic aura and summoning hundreds of boulders, crushing the enemies with them and generatingplete chaos! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "Know the might of the Elder Dragons!" he roared, opening his jaws as he unleashed enormous beams everywhere, such beams where his breath attacks, which were infused with pure earth attribute mana, everything they touched was crushed by the might and heaviness of earth! The other dragons didn''t lose to their senpai, like Ruby, Zhulong, and Onyx entered battle right at Aaronarra''s side! "GGROOAR!" Ruby had recently evolved and had stopped being the fat catfish-like form, taking into a sleeker and long-form with a gigantic jaw filled with razor-sharp teeth that resembled de, she now resembled a¡­ eel?! Nheless, her power had enhanced tremendously, and she pped her wings around while unleashing breath of mes everywhere, those that stupidly tried to jump over her were burned by her new abilities, which let her cover herself in mes that could turn anything into ashes! "ROAR!" Zhulong had also evolved again, bing gigantic just as much as Ruby, his enormous sparking body unleashed thunder everywhere, grilling alive the beasts that dared cross his path as his thunder breath quickly took care of those tough enough to survive the natural thunderbolts coating his body and releasing everywhere constantly! "Gao!" The little Onyx, the Void Dragon had evolved once after the previous battle, and although he wasn''t as strong as his siblings, he wanted to cooperate nheless! Supported by Frank''s buffs, the adorable ck dragon rushed around the air and unleashed powerful breaths of darkness and void which twisted space and time around, crushing many monsters through such abilities! Despite being small and adorable, he wielded a deadly attribute, and he would only continue to grow stronger as he destroyed more enemies! Aside from the pack of dragons, there were also a few nts joining in, alongside a mass of flesh that kept expanding endlessly while having many jaws and eyes, Ginseng, Viper, and Nyathotep! These three monster pets of Frank decided to grind EXP at the side of his master while also helping him continuously contain this army of monsters to expand elsewhere! Zhulong had evolved once more as his build stopped being small, bing enormous, at least reaching ten meters! His enormous white radish body flew around as he used the enormous sumo palms he possessed to unleash powerful waves of pure life attribute mana, annihting the counterpart of it, the miasma covering everywhere, destroying everything with each palm, as he also conjured magic in the form of wooden roots growing out of the ground and piercing his targets! Viper used to be a former grass that could be used to enhance monster pets, but Frank had turned it into a monster using Druid so it could continuously produce more of this grass¡­ However, he never expected that it would reach this far! After evolving several times, Viper had be a fifty meters long snake made entirely out of purple-colored grass and spiky vines, its head possessed multiple rows of spiky vines made into jaws, as it even had two glowing crimson red eyes! The beast floated in midair using the Flight Spell conjured on it by Frank, as it unleashed powerful magic spells of life and poison attribute, gigantic spear-shaped roots fell over his enemies, as its jaws opened from time to time, unleashing a deadly and corrosive breath attack, decimating anything it dared toe forward to! Nyathotep, simrly to Viper, was originally going to be enhanced and leveled up to be made into the ingredient to remake the bodies of Frank''s parents, but it had surprisingly be a very powerful monster pet before the tutge of all the other monster pets, and although Frank nned to use part of its endless flesh to make his parents body, the creature was already part of the team! Originally just a mass of flesh named Primordial Life, it had now evolved several times and gained the name of Endless Mass of Primordial Life, sttering its entire body over the miasma and simply eating it away through its endless maws, it seemed to bepletely unaffected by the miasma unlike some of the other monsters, and it wasn''t just by Frank''s Fate Armor, this entity had developed the ability [Devour] which gave it the power to devour anything without suffering any side-effects, like a nerfed version of Frank''s gluttony! As it devoured everything gluttonously, the Undead also entered the fray, all three of them, Nezhit, Zero, and Dhuja (who had be a new general of the army of Undead raised from her thugs)! All three of the Undead Generals led their enormous armies of Undead who were immune to the miasma as well, as Undead wereplete beings of pure dead and could not be corrupted by it! Nezhit galloped through his phantasmal mount, as he raised his de around and unleashed powerful slicing attacks everywhere, while he raised his cut-off head as a Duhan, releasing rays of scarlet-red light from its eyes which vaporized the targets it reached! His army followed him from behind, roaring monstrously and attacking anything on sight! Zero came with herrge squad of assassins, although they enjoyed fighting through sneaky ways, they were okay by fighting in front against monsters, unleashing their fast techniques and knife slicing attacksbined with their shadow travel to be made into apletely untouchable army! Zero had been also granted new Magic as she learned a few magic books, learning how to conjure Ice and unleashing giant spears of ice and des of ice anywhere she wanted! Andst but not least, Dhuja slithered through the air while in her newly evolved form, after bing an Undead, she was able to evolve and be even stronger, gaining another pair of arms and arger body, her entire body covered with scales of purple color as the tip of her snake tail had a giant snakehead that devoured anything it caught! As the Undead led the charge, another one came forward, an enormous flying manor, Yurei! ----- Chapter 306: Against The Abyssal Miasma Army! 3

Chapter 306: Against The Abyssal Miasma Army! 3

----- After having rescued Westwind from the Abyssal Legion of monsters that were emerging from the depths of Terra, Yurei, the Ghost Manor of Frank, and the house of Gwendolyn, had decided to join the battle and grid for some needed EXP. Her size had increased a lot since she absorbed the manor that Frank and everyone else bought, and she was even expanding in size as she flew towards the surface of the battle, her entire body was shapeshifting and growing bigger, taking into a monstrous shape as she grew fourrge limbs resembling gigantic ws made of wood! Her phantom extended over her body as it released countless ghost-like specters, emerging from her body and then transforming into phantasmal blue mes, shing towards the ground, and loudly exploding around the miasma creatures, burning them alive! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Her ws reached the floor as she began to move at an impressive speed despite her immense weight, rushing through everywhere as if she had be a dog, shing, and bombing anything within her path. Thanks to thebined efforts of everyone, the army of seemingly endless monsters made of miasma, which were often called Abyssal Legion, were already being contained quite well, and as they were in more and more, their numbers began to slow down incredibly quickly! Frank continued to clean the army of abyssal creatures with his breath attacks and a multitude of other long-ranged attacks, sting anything through his path. ¡­And collecting loot. Frank couldn''t believe his eyes, but it was real. Whenever he killed these "real" monsters that were not from the Instant Hunting Domains, items would emerge. Piles of gold woulde out of nowhere, jewels, magic potions, elixirs, dropped materials, and even themed equipment sets! However, these gold piles were not normal gold, as they converted into App Points when he touched them, while the Jewels were named Attribute Jewels, and gave him a bit of stats when he consumed them, which he had tried already. Additionally, these monsters possessed Mana Cores which would also just appear as dropped items magically whenever their corpses were squashed. The items he was getting the most were things named Chaos Elixirs, which were all B-Grade, and when he consumed them, he gained a small, tiny bit of inner meaning of the Chaos Law! The amazing Ring of Treasures was perhaps the greatest item he could have ever gotten in that Quest, and he thought that perhaps this was simply an extension of his Trait Ability as well, which simply needed this trigger, this strange ring, to appear! And even more, Frank was grinding EXP like crazy, he wanted to grab as much power as possible. But he was not earning EXP from only the things he killed, but from all his allies ying monsters, it was like a party quest in an MMORPG! ¡­Except that everyone here was fighting for the fate of the world, so perhaps it wasn''t a good way to put it. However, Frank noticed that only the monsters HE killed dropped items, while the others simply didn''t. Sadly, his Ring ability didn''t extend to his allies¡­ yet. But it said that if the Ring could upgrade into a higher Grade, it would most likely give more abilities, and perhaps within those abilities, giving his allies the power to gain loot from the monsters they slew could be made real. "Grryyyaarrr¡­!" However, the surface began to crack once more, as an enormous downpour of miasma began toe out like an erupting volcano! BOOM!!! Frank quickly alerted everyone in time, as most managed to get away, although others were covered in slimy miasma, which was boiling as hot as magma, and also had acidic properties. Nheless, most people here were not normal at all and survived the ming hot miasma, which was quickly purified by Kamei flying around as if she were an angel, conjuring holy light magic on anyone affected. However, suddenly, an enormous entity began to emerge from down below¡­ but this wasn''t the Demon King! "GRRUUUOOOOHHH¡­!" It was a gigantic mass of bones, billions of fossilized bones stuck together with slimy ck miasma, groaning furiously as it moved outside of the crater, it had no form, but the size was around 100 meters! Frank quickly analyzed it, seeing what it was¡­ "Rank 8 Miasma Amalgamation¡­" he said, seeing that it possessed an enormous ck Core within it, and hunger quickly took hold of him as he decided to take this creature as his prey. Frank quickly gave a loud groan, as he used Telepathy tomunicate with everyone¡­ The order was simple¡­ attack with everything you got! The enormous army of allies that Frank had gathered through all this time roared, raising their weapons and conjuring their magic, as the enormous and formless beast began to be showered with a spectacle of multiple colors as if countless fireworks began to fall asunder! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "GRUUOOOOOHH¡­!" The monster didn''t falter, however, as it used its own body as an attacking method, beginning to fire building-sized balls of slime, which were in fact like little clones of itself! Everyone began a raging battle against the flying copies of the monster, which is used as projectiles. Frank charged into the frontlines, using his enormous dark Dracolich form to fall over the slimy creature, getting covered all over with miasma as he began to tear it apart and devour everything with his Gluttony! Countless des of pure white light, Fate des rushes as well, shing everywhere and slicing through the beast, although it seemed fairly immune to these attacks, when Frank made them explode, the damage was more evident! Frank quickly realized the creature was mostly immune to physical attacks, so he began to use explosive magic to slowly evaporate its entire body, while also receiving the aid of everyone else above the skies. Meanwhile, as Frank roared monstrously while being covered with miasma, the Heroes of the world, who had been gathered by Reuberto finally made their way into Westwind¡­! But found only an enormous crater and gigantic monsters emerging from it, one that resembled some kind of slimy dragon! "Westwind¡­! We came toote¡­" said a young elf girl. "That beast¡­ It was that one that did it!" roared a young dwarf. "We have to avenge this person! Everyone, let''s kill it!"manded the young human, with spiky red hair, as he raised his zing de. "Let me aid you, we can take care of it¡­" said the calm demoness. Frank felt like the presence of something wasing towards him, but he gave it no thought she continued fighting against the gigantic slime creature. "Wait, charging directly towards it is way too reckless, you fools!" said Reuberto, trying to stop them but the Heroes forced the beast they mounted through the skies to reach the gigantic dragon, as everyone charged their magic attacks! "GRAAAAAAHH¡­!" The slime beast roared as it began to entangle Frank''s entire body, and suddenly, he sensed the magical presence directed at him, alongside using his Divinity to realize that there was some kind of malicious intent directed at him as well! He quickly forced his way out of the slime, ring at the small fly firing magic attacks at him¡­ In the heat of battle, he was not able to care who they were or what they were thinking but he knew they wanted to kill him. "Gluttony!" He roared, unleashing Gluttony as a gigantic ck maw flew towards the Heroes¡­ and they were engulfed. ----- Chapter 307: Against The Abyssal Miasma Army! 4

Chapter 307: Against The Abyssal Miasma Army! 4

----- The other Gods of Terra that were not Thineas, Abraddon, Zudithe, Judith, and Axitl suddenly felt something. The connection between them and the Heroes they had given their Divine Protections to was suddenly destroyed! Something strange had happened, they were sure that the Heroes were rushing towards the area where the Demon King was emerging, where they would also meet with thest Hero! But now¡­ something was wrong. In a blink of an eye, their lives disappeared, they were simply put¡­ dead! The Gods were shocked¡­ without the Heroes to defeat the Demon King, how would it be in? Without the Heroes who could be infused with their Divine Souls to gain a part of their godly powers, there was no chance to defeat it! This was the trick that heroes used in the past, even if their Mana Core Ranks didn''t match the power of the Rank 10 Abyssal Miasma Core of the Demon King, the Gods that granted them Divine Protections would use a special Ability named Divine Possession on the heroes, using a part of their Divine Souls to possess the Heroes bodies as vessels and giving them an outstanding amount of power, enough to put down the Demon King by using abined elemental attack (or several) into the beast''s Miasma Soul. This was why even ipetent and petnt brats could save the world¡­ Although, it also held a great burden in the bodies of the Heroes, and after using all of the power infused by the Gods¡­ they would most of the time die right afterward. But the Gods knew this was a sacrifice that it was needed to be done, and the Heroes had epted such fate already, offering their lives to save the world. In the past, heroes had died before this, yes, but it was always before the Demon King emerged, and new Heroes would be selected quickly after by the Gods¡­ Now, they were forced to quickly choose new candidates and give them their Divine Protections! However, it was too strange! The Gods quickly tried to find who killed their Heroes, but their vision was limited to the area their Divine Realms were located in. They were left in the blue as the Demon King was about to emerge in just a few minutes¡­ Meanwhile, Frank quickly killed and devoured the annoying flies that tried to attack and kill him for some weird reason. He knew that they were not part of his team, and didn''t recognize anyone¡­ Perhaps he saw a strange ck cat man, but he was covered by the colorful clothes of the other people over the flying beast, so he didn''t give it any more thought and just killed them so he could continue doing his work. However, the moment he devoured them, crushing their bodies into a pulp and shattering their mana cores, he felt like he gained a noticeable amount of power, more than what he had expected from some strange people. But now, he was too busy, so he paid no mind and quickly continued to destroy the monster in front of him! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Enormous meteors fell asunder as his fate des exploded as well, a constant attack of elements fell over the slimy monster, as Frank extended his jaws and managed to grab the Miasma Core, crushing it with his jaws and devouring it! CRASH! "GRRRUUUOOOOHHH¡­!" SPLAT! The monster, as if it were a puppet losing its strings quickly fell into a puddle of miasma! Frank gasped for air, sighing in relief, everything seemed a bit peaceful now, but the Demon King was approaching¡­ He flew into the air and used this little window of mere seconds to assess the situation and his System, alongside his gains. Ding! [Your Level has increased to Level 101!] [Your Level has increased to Level 102!] [Your Level has increased to Level 103!] [Your Level has increased to Level 104!] [Your Level has increased to Level 105!] [Your Level has increased to Level 106!] [You gained arge amount of App Points] [You gained bonus Skill Proficiency] [The Levels of several Skills has increased] [You learned the [zing Warful Oppression: Level 1] Skill!] [zing Warful Oppression: Level 1/10] The power that someone who has be aplete warmonger filled with zing power can exert over its enemies. Enhances damage dealt by all physical and contact attacks by 10% with each level. Decrease damage received from physical attacks by 5% with each level. Grants the burning effect to all your physical attacks. ¡­ Frank felt like his Mana Core was evolving once more, in a sh, after having eaten so many Mana Cores and those mysterious people that wanted to kill him, he ranked up. [You gained gargantuan quantities of World''s Source Energy!] [Your Mana Core Rank has increased to [Rank 7: Peak Stage]!] [Your Mana Core Rank has increased to [Rank 8: Initial Stage]!] [Your Mana Core Rank has increased to [Rank 8: Middle Stage]!] "Rank 8!" thought Frank in surprise, as he felt a small feeling of exhration. Continuously grinding for EXP and more power in this world-ending event brought him a constant amount of growth, which made him feel even dizzier, things were going way too fast, but he was adapting as much as he could, and trying to use this power in the best possible ways. And then¡­ he felt it. Ding! [You have reached the [Mana Core and Soul Fusion Realm]!] [Fusing Mana Core with Soul¡­] "Oh¡­" FLASH! Out of nowhere, Frank''s soul began to fuse with the Mana Core he had been cultivating since he came to Terra! Therge jewel of his Mana Core quickly began to expand, even more, melting into his Soul and fusing with itpletely! It wasn''t like when he ate mana cores with his soul through gluttony¡­ no, this feeling waspletely different. After all, this was Frank''s Mana Core, a Mana Core that easily surpassedmon sense already by the ridiculous amounts of Mana it possessed. All of that Mana merged with his soul, the Mana Veins and Soul Veins¡­ as Frank felt his soul expand and shine with brilliance. ----- Chapter 308: Against The Abyssal Miasma Army! 5

Chapter 308: Against The Abyssal Miasma Army! 5

----- Frank''s Mana Core had merged with his soul, and his soul had evolved into a Mana Soul! This was the legendary Rank 8, the fusion of both the soul and the mana core! However, wasn''t the beast he just killed Rank 8, yet it had a Mana Core? This was because when a soul turned into a Mana Soul¡­ it was as if they became like a Mana Core, their entire structure became solid, and one could exert force or even crush things with one''s soul! When someone at Rank 8 died such as the beast Frank killed and ate, its soul would crystalize, and give away a Mana Core of Rank 8! This was the truth behind it! Now, Frank felt his Mana Soul shine with Mana, overflowing with it! He had reached yet another Rank that only the greatest experts in the past had reached! However, many of his allies were shared the residual overflowing power within his soul, and naturally, everyone had already reached Rank 7 at most, with Gwendolyn reaching Rank 7 Peak Stage, almost catching up with her husband! And due to everyone''s Mana Cores growing so strong, this also gave Frank even more power through this cycle, as their souls were connected to his, he received a constant influx of their power through the guidance effect alongside their devotion and faith. Ding! [Soul Density and Quality reached] [Your Soul Cultivation has reached the [Divine Soul Core Natal Opening Realm]!] "What?" And just as Frank was trying to get used to his overflowing Mana, his Soul ranked up to a new Realm, Divine Soul Core Natal Opening Realm! This Realm¡­ gave him something even more interesting! His Divine Soul Core began to glow brightly, as bubbles of brilliant light emerged inside of them one by one! These bubbles were what was named Natal Pces! And each bubble began to glow with bright colors, gathering energy inside, and creating more reserve for Mana! So now, he was getting even more Mana! Frank almost felt like fainting, but he gritted his teeth and resisted the changes brought to him by these new Realms. As Frank nced at his Soul, it was expanding like a brilliant sea of ethereal and illusory colors¡­ Ding! [Your Existence Rank has reached [Pseudo Demi-Deity Realm (9/9)]!] And now, Frank had reached the pinnacle of his existence rank after the umtion of all these powerups, bringing him one step closer to the next Rank, Demi-Deity Realm! "Hahh¡­ Is it over?" But then¡­ Ding! [You acquired the [Hero of Iridescent Sunlight: Level 1] Skill] [You acquired the [Hero of Storming Oceans: Level 1] Skill] [You acquired the [Hero of zing Hammerstone: Level 1] Skill] [You acquired the [Hero of Starlight Darkness: Level 1] Skill] [Due to ying the Destined Heroes, you acquired the [Hero yer] Title!] [Due to the effects of the [Hero yer] Title, you learned the [Hostility: Level 1] Skill!] [Hostility: Level 1/10] As someone who harbors hostility to the divine and the chosen ones alike, you are cataloged as a hostile existence. Grants damage bonus of 5% with every level to any being. ¡­ "What? Eh? Huh?" Frank was left in the blue, he couldn''t believe this! He had¡­ just eaten the Heroes! Those annoying flies¡­ were actually the heroes?! Seriously? But Frank killed them with a single bite! If they were really heroes, shouldn''t have they been a little bit stronger? Frank couldn''t help but feel a bit of pity due to their pathetic weakness, but felt no guilt for his actions, what was done was done, and if he gained some power out of it, it was good. "Hmm¡­ Ah, there¡­" thought Frank, as he quickly extracted the souls of the Heroes and Reuberto, which were about to merge permanently with his soul. He quickly made them sleep and deposited them inside of his Divine Realm, forgetting about them untilter... He had long stopped caring about the Heroes anyways and knew that he could take care of things on his own and with his own allies and family. Well, they were merely chosen heroes after all, so Frank decided to concentrate on the present. However, he did check the new Skills he got, each one represented a certain Hero, and brought some type of capability or magic that the Heroes had within the Skill, but Frank''s powerful Fate and Chaos Skills is all he needed at the moment, so this was leftpletely useless¡­ At the very least, they came with stat growth bonuses topensate! So not everything was bad¡­ At least Frank admitted that the Heroes Mana Cores were quite delicious and that he wouldn''t mind reviving themter if he could, but he would most likely not apologize anyways, as he felt no guilt whatsoever. As Frank stopped assessing these things, a tremor happened! RUMBLE! BOOM! CRACK! CRASH! The enormous crater within Westwind''s territory continued to expand all around, as more and more miasmas began to be poured outside, a gigantic entity started to emerge, its enormous hand and ws were as big as mountains, each one being easily over one kilometer big, blocking the entire sky! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! The tremors were insufferable, the gigantic ws started to emerge! It was a gargantuan entity, bigger than anything Frank had ever seen before! This was¡­ the Demon King itself! "It is finally here¡­" muttered Axitl. The enormous ws and limbs crushed the tectonic tes with immense strength, anything around them cracked, opening wide as more and more spiderweb-shaped cracks emerged everywhere, deadly ck miasma pouring from all of them, as the enormous ws were dripping with the deadly liquid as if it were its lifeblood. Everyone nced with surprise, horror, and utter concern as they saw the entity that brought the end of the world all the time, the Demon King! Its ws reached the surface and devastated everywhere for kilometers after kilometers, and its gigantic, wolf-shaped head began to slowly rise from the hole, as it used its four limbs to lift its immensely heavy body around! A sharp and ear-piercing roar resonated all around the world, as the beast was born, so big that the Gods rushing to the surface in special suits could see it through space! "GGRRROOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAARRRR¡­!" The Demon King¡­ was finally born! Thest battle to decide Terra''s future was about to begin! ----- [Name: [Frank James] [Race(s): [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer], [Vampire], [Young Tree of Life and Death] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defies the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord, Zenith of Fate and Chaos, Ancient Sage yer, God-Devouring Abyssal Dragon, Abyssal Vampire of Shadows, Fate & Chaos God, Hero yer] [App Points: 2.742.500] [Existence Rank: Pseudo Demi-Deity Realm (9/9)] [Divinities: [Pseudo-Divinity of Fate & Chaos] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 8 (Middle Stage)] [Mana Core and Soul Fusion Realm] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Core Natal Opening Realm] [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death: [Young Tree Sapling Realm] [Job: [Chaotic Horseman of War and Conquest] [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord, Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider, God-Devouring Abyssal Elder Dragon Lord, Ancient Drac Vampire Sage of Abyssal Blood, Fate & Chaos God] [Level: [100/110] > [106/110] [Health Points: [112.450/112.450]{+5213} [Mana Points: [367.447/367.447]{+3758} [Strength: [71.264]{+2474} [Defense: [54.284]{+3769} [Magic: [88.745]{+3342} [Resistance: [50.178]{+3082} [Agility: [72.364]{+5782} Chapter 309: Turmoil

Chapter 309: Turmoil

----- The World of Terra began to shake as Hades watched it over from within Abraddon''s Divine Realm. The God of Beasts had long jumped over to the from within his divine realm, which was stationed right above the atmosphere. His Divine Realm stayed in here even without him because he had deposited it into the spatialyers, and wouldn''t disappear from its ce unless he were to wish it. Usually, Gods would carry their Divine Realms with them, inside their Souls, but it wasn''t impossible to leave them elsewhere, as long as it wasn''t in apletely different dimension or space. "It is finally happening¡­ So this entity is the Demon King¡­ Such power¡­ Brat, I am counting on you¡­" thought Hades, as he continued to maintain the Transmigration Cycle. Meanwhile, within the spatialyers that separated Terra from the outside space, a gigantic high-tech spaceship rested, where entities whose auras surpassed everything watched over patiently. "It has hatched from its egg¡­ the entity who they call the Demon King or¡­ the Child of Chaos¡­" "A fitting name, albeit the Child of Chaos, the entity named Kireina by the System Master, is not here¡­" "Indeed¡­ the true Child of Chaos possesses unlimited potential¡­ But this entity does not¡­" "It is merely powerful, butpared to it, it is not as much¡­" "Nheless, it is a good thing that it is finally out, with it, the life around the world shall be wiped out and we can safely extract the origin core without disturbances." "¡­Wait, it is still fighting?!" "Eh? Who?" "The¡­ one we thought was an Overseer¡­ it is still fighting. Its soul has evolved tremendously, it has already reached a power beyond any God in this world, and even the Demon King has been surpassed¡­" "What kind of ability does that mortal possess? We might as well extract it¡­" "No¡­ That being¡­" "What?" "It might really be an Overseer¡­" All the Watchers nced at the one that spoke, their faces could not be seen below theirrge suits, their different shapes and forms were all paralyzed. If Frank were truly an Overseer¡­ if they were to even provoke him¡­ Wouldn''t they end up bringing a storm to their lives? If they provoked a young Overseer and were to find that he was being looked over by a papa Overseer¡­ wouldn''t they bepletely wiped out?! They need to be careful¡­ If he really was one, if the energy he exuded was really the unique Starlight Mana of Overseers¡­ then it was not even a question anymore, they needed to run! "It still too soon to run into conclusions¡­" "Indeed. Let''s keep watching over, we lose nothing by doing so¡­" "Very well¡­" As the Watchers watched over the world, Orb within the depths of earth sensed all the tremors as she panicked and began to fly all around. "Uwaaaah! Master! I hope you''re okay!" she cried while caressing a gigantic, purple-colored egg, which was once very small, the Egg of the Scorpion King which Frank had once given to her to take care of¡­ This creature has never hatched since Frank gave it to Orb for unknown reasons even to him, he simply sensed that the egg grewrger as it developed and that it was healthy, so he simply left it developing and growing. Not even Orb knew exactly what happened, she had told Frank that she constantly took care of it. And as of now, she was using Telekinesis to protect it from the tremors all around. "Uwah, little egg! I am scared!" she cried, as she trembled while hugging the egg, which was already five meters tall. BOOOOOMMM! Suddenly, a gigantic tremor happened, shaking the dungeon even more, as Orb lost her bnce, and the egg was sent into the air! "Ahhh! Nooooo! Little egg!" The purple-colored egg flew around, as it suddenlynded on the ground! CRACK! With a loud crack, Orb despaired, the egg was cracked prematurely, the little baby scorpion inside would surely die! "Nooo!" she cried, rushing towards it as she prepared any healing spell she could do. However, unlike what she thought would happen, something else emerged! A bright purple and blue aura, so iridescent it seemed a bit divine! "W-W-What is this?!" Orb was left shocked! How could this thing possess Divine Power? She only remembered pouring it Divine Energy every day to maintain it well-nourished, nothing else! Wait¡­ what did she do?! The brilliant, near-divine light expanded around her, filling her with a bit offort¡­ "W-What¡­? Little¡­ scorpion?" asked Orb, as arge creature quickly came out of the cracked shells, resembling a scorpion of over two meters tall! Its exoskeleton shined brightly with dark-purple color, and it held a log sting ready to kill someone! It hadrge pincers too, that could easily crush anything¡­ "Mama?" However, it also had an upper half simr to an Arachne, of that of a chocte-skinned little girl, with shiny golden eyes and short brown hair. Even though she was never taught how to speak, she spoke! "E-Eh? A girl?" wondered Orb, ncing at the scorpion-girl. The two nced at each other for a bit, as the little scorpion girl- well, not so little scorpion girl rushed toward her "mama", Orb! "Mama! Mama!" she said, rushing towards her "mama" and jumping over her. "Uwah! This is way too sudden! I am not ready to be a mama!" cried Orb. BOOOOMMM!!! "Uwah! And it keeps rumbling! I am so worried for Frank, little scorpion!" cried Orb. "Mama? Papa?" asked the little girl, her shiny golden eyes suddenly glowed brightly, as her near-divine aura began to release sparks of light all around her, starlight light! "W-What? Those powers¡­ Frank''s starlight? Wait, did you got this when I¡­ poured some of his blood over you alongside his residual energy? Uwah! I shouldn''t have done that as a good luck charm, but that blood looked weird over the floor and- Uagh! Wait, what are you doing?!" asked Orb, seeing the little scorpion girl opening a portal¡­ distorting space and generating a spiraling gate leading somewhere else! "Mama, wait! I go¡­ help¡­ papa!" she said, rushing into the gate! "Waaaait!" cried Orb, as the portal closed. "Seriously, what is even going on anymore?!" cried Orb. ----- Chapter 310: Against the Demon King! 1

Chapter 310: Against the Demon King! 1

----- Four figures rushed into the surface of Terra as if they were falling stars. The four of them had different shapes, although their sizes were as big as mountains, titans whose sizes were perhaps at less, above 40 meters. There were three mildly humanoid figures, two women wearing tighttex-like suits that were enhanced with many high-tech-like parts, and a man whose suit was just as tight. And then¡­ there were the near 100 meters tall chimeric creatures who wore an evenrger suit, he had various heads, each one had the suit adjust to him! All four of them exuded an aura of the divinity of a certain element, they were overflowing with newfound power after training for so long through the blessing of their new benefactor. They were Zudithe, the God of Space, Judith, the Goddess of Time, Thineas, the Goddess of Life, Love, and Harvest, and Abraddon, the God of Beasts and Nature! Before this happened, even before they had beplete allies of Frank, Zudithe and Judith were nning to take care of the problems of the world by themselves, but they had quickly realized that such a thing was unrealistic¡­ well, after Frank beat some sense into them! After having all of their maniptive schemes stopped by the new bold and arrogant Frank, they were beaten down into a pulp and forced to obey him! At first, they didn''t like it of course, but there was no other option, no other way, per se¡­ However, as time went by, they realized that Frank''s greatest purpose in this world was to save it. They were helped by him as well, their strength increased and their souls quickly recovered thanks to his miraculous system, the more they leveled up, the more their souls grew and healed, and the stronger they felt. It was truly a miraculous power that only a Half-Overseer could ever wield¡­ And through using these specially designed artifact-suits made thanks to Frank''s special help and the Gods own knowledge ad abilities, they were now even able to descend to the miasma-filled surface without risking corrupting their divine souls,ing to finally assist Frank! sh! sh! sh! sh! The four Gods shed down the surface as fast as possible, quickly approaching the ce where the gargantuan Demon King was, an even bigger monstrosity that hade to end this world! "GRRRRUUUUUOOOOOHHHHHH!!!" The gigantic creature had the size of Mount Everest, if not bigger! It was so titanic that even Frank felt an instinctual fear at seeing it, his entire being was screaming to run away for his life¡­ yet, many heroes in the past, mere mortals, had confronted it bravely and defeated it¡­ Why wouldn''t he do it then?! The monstrous entity resembled a gigantic quadruped beast,cking a defined shape as its entire body was pure ck miasma that was constantly flowing and twisting everywhere. However, it had a mildly wolf-like head, which extended with sharp fangs of hardened miasma and two glowing crimson eyes that resembled crystal balls¡­ this absurd monstrosity was the Demon King! "It is here¡­ Frank¡­" muttered Axitl. "Yeah, we''ll try to tame it first¡­ The Nexus Cube is with me, and the other Gods are on their way¡­ But to tame it first, we''ll weaken it, we need to aim at its soul!" said Frank, as everyone around him nodded. "Frank¡­" muttered Gwendolyn. "For now, you and most everyone should get back at my Divine Realm, Gwendolyn. You can help by using your abilities there, they will transfer outside through the soul connection! Hurry!" said Frank using these glimpses of time for everyone to get inside his Divine Realm except Axitl. Everyone quickly flew around therge Yggdrasil Tree, sitting near it and connecting their soul with it and Frank, infusing him with their power! Frank''s entire body quickly shapeshifted into an enormous and grotesque Cthulhu, as he augmented its size and covered it in powerful armor made of bones, flesh, scales, and ws of his other transformation as if the Cthulhu had gained a war armor! He summoned two des, the de of the Horseman of Conquest and Gram, as both des began to slowly eat away his energies! FLASH! FLASH! Both des started to glow eerily and brightly, the War de glowed with crimson red colors, while the Gram Demonic de with ck light and shadows! The Demon King nced at Frank, noticing its power, even though it seemed small before it! "GRRUUUUUUAAAAARRRRHHH!" Frank roared first, as he enhanced his gigantic body with countless skills and the power of the souls of everyone, an effervescent aura of colors and darkness emerged all around his body, enhancing all of his capabilities even further beyond! His body shed like a meteor of colors and darkness, flying towards the Demon King and impacting it with everything he had! BOOOOOOMMM! "GRRYYYAAAARRR¡­!" The demon King roared, it was barely flinched by Frank''s powerful impact, however, Frank quickly unleashed an immense barrage of attacks, from everyone within his Divine Realm! Enormous explosions of crimson and orange mes taking the shape of 50-meter-tall foxes biting and shing through the Demon King, powerful slicing tornadoes released one after another, rays of holy light prating everything, enormous mountain-sized boulders falling from the sky,rge distortions in space forming ck holes, beams of iridescent white light, Judgement, and more! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Each hit impacted with even more strength, the impacts and shockwaves resonating through the entire beast, as Frank coated his entire body and weapons with holy mes and began to spin around endlessly! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! His de shed through the Demon King, finally making it¡­ step back! "GRRUUUUAAARRRHHH!" The Demon King was a mere force of nature, itckedplex magic spells and it only knew how to use this gigantic body to attack, or¡­ to use its mouth! The creature''s jaws opened, as it fired a powerful, heaven-tearing breath attack towards Frank! Frank quickly created several barriers, but they were all prated within seconds, as the breath attack was taken by his des, which were infused with all the powers he had or was given to him! "JUDGEMENT!" Frank once more unleashed the Judgement Skill, but now by fusing it with everything, the beam of holy white light became even stronger, prating through the deadly miasma breath attack and disintegrating it into ashes, as he sts reached the Demon King''s mouth, making it suddenly explode! BOOOOOMMM!!! "GGRRUUUUOOOOOHHHH¡­!" The Demon King groaned in pain, as it stepped back once more, making the world shake with each of its footsteps! Axitl quickly took action, as she shapeshifted her avatar into a monstrous being, an endless and ever-expanding mass of ck flesh covered by red veins, crimson eyes, and sharp white fangs everywhere, forming jaws and fleshy tentacles! "LET ME HELP!!!" she roared, using her gigantic expanding body to catch a leg of the Demon King, making it suddenly lose bnce and trip! BOOOOOOMMM!!! The sole falling of the Demon King caused a tremendous tremor all around, as Axitl shapeshifted her body into bone spears, prating the endless miasma that coated the true Miasma Mana Soul of the Demon King, the thing they were aiming to damage! Frank continued to fight, but the miasma of the Demon King began to take form, as enormous slimes and tentacles tried to catch him, he sliced some, but many more emerged! Until then, a portal in the middle of space appeared! ----- Chapter 311: Against the Demon King! 2

Chapter 311: Against the Demon King! 2

----- As Frank was going all out to prate the Demon King''s defenses while the vicious world-ending beast used its miasma tentacles to catch him and entangle his body with them, a distortion in space happened, as if someone were using something simr to teleportation! Arge creature quickly came out of the distortion, resembling a scorpion over two meters tall! Its exoskeleton shined brightly with dark-purple color, and it held a log sting ready to kill someone! It hadrge pincers too, that could easily crush anything¡­ However, it also had an upper half simr to an Arachne, of that of a chocte-skinned little girl, with shiny golden eyes and short brown hair. Even though she was never taught how to speak, she spoke! But she was way too small and innocent-looking toe to this ultimate fight between Kaiju! Frank waspletely confused, who could this little girl be? Not even Axitl was able to tell! "Papa!" she said, ring at Frank! "Papa?!" asked Frank, while fighting for his life, he couldn''t ignore the Demon King for a single second, his distraction didn''tst more than a split a second before he resumed his fight, his des prating through the miasma of the Demon King while the beast''s body entangled all over him, it was a fight of attrition, wills, and even power! The little scorpion girl quickly flew near Frank, as Frank noticed that dozens of magic circles emerged around her! "Papa! I help!" she said with an innocent smile, her shiny yellow eyes that seemed to contain nebs inside shed with bright lights, her tiny hands pointed at the Demon King from above, as shiny meteor shower began to fall all over the beast! Every single attack carried starlight magic, which Frank thought that was only his! Each attack carried countless little stars, which exploded into enormous explosive attacks each time they impacted over the beast, prating the miasma which not even Frank was able to do, he quickly realized that this strange girl, whoever she was, was not normal! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Axitl continued to exert all the power she could through her avatar, actually managing to entangle and stop a bit more the Demon King, as she continued to bite and sh it! She didn''t release cannons of chaos because this entity was pure chaos as well, and it wouldn''t be affected!" "NNNGRRHH¡­! Who is this little girl?!" asked Axitl. "I have no idea! But she''s helping!" said Frank, recognizing the girl''s help as her starlight meteor carried some kind of corrosive poison pseudo-divinity, something he wouldn''t be able to emte, which constantly torn apart the tiny particles that bound together miasma, and made it easy for Frank''s Judgement and Fate des to disintegrate! A ray of pure white light fell over the Demon King again, alongside countless shes of bright white light des, moving swiftly all around and shing and piercing the Demon King''s soul atst! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! "GRUUUUUOOOOHHH¡­!" The Demon King showed weakness, as it groaned in pain after having its miasma slightly weakened and then disintegrated by pure Fate! "So it is weak to Fate?" thought Frank, as he unleashed threads of white light towards the Demon King, entangling one of its limbs, the threads were burning through its miasma as the beast roared in pain! "Hey, the little scorpion is helping more than I thought!" said Axitl, using her shapeshifting abilities and her tentacles, crushing the Demon King''s miasma and body and pressing it over the floor, the beast was slowly being tamed! The Demon King''s emotions were bubbling, it was an entity that had just been given the chance toe out of its eternal ck cage and given the chance to see the outside world within its memories, only to be immediately suppressed! It felt ager, utter anger! "GRRROOOOOOAAARRRR¡­!" It suddenly was so angered that its entire body was shrouded by a chaotic aura, unleashing beams of chaos all around! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Frank quickly shielded the little scorpion girl who has been helping them, while devouring the miasma and chaos with Gluttony! CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH! "GRROOOARR!" roared the Demon King, raising its tail and hitting Axitl away! BOOOM!!! "UNnngh¡­!" Axitl fell over the ground a few meters away, as she quickly tried to get back up! However, the Demon King didn''t want to let her do as she pleased, as its long tail shapeshifted as a stinger, pointing it at her and then piercing her with it! CLASH! Deadly miasma poison began to be poured into her body, but¡­ Axitl was unaltered. "Haha! Did you really think that would work for me? We are like siblings!"ughed Axitl. "GRAAH?!" The Demon King was left in utter disbelief as it saw Axitlugh its powerful stinger! "Thanks, papa, I wuv you!" said the scorpion girl with an innocent and cute smile, as Frank couldn''t even understand why she had a fixation to call him "papa" thought, for some reason, he felt a strange connection to her... However, answers could be left forter, as Frank quickly unleashed several beams of Judgement over the Demon King, prating thestyer of miasma and reaching its soul! CLASH! And just then, Zudithe, Judith, Thineas, and Abraddon reached them, breaking through the wind! "Frank!" roared Abraddon. "You guys are finally here!" said Frank. "GRRROOOOOAAARRRGGHH!" The Demon King resisted, as it unleashed power attacks! However, Zudithe manipted space around and generated small wormholes, directing the beams of miasma away from anyone''s direction, while Judith used her time divinity to slow down the Demon King, finally giving some room for Frank to get things done! Thineas and Abraddon on the other hand used Life Attribute Magic to counter the miasma of the Demon King, suppressing it amazingly well, as it began to dissipate and disintegrate! The rays of iridescent yellow brightness of pure life continued to be poured over the enormous beast, the Gods and Frank finally saw a slight glimpse of weakness, the soul emerged, and Frank didn''t waste any other second, grasping it with his soul ws and forcing it to be suppressed, he put his entire will into the battle of refinement, as the Nexus Cube emerged at his side, helping him refine the beast! The battle of wills continued, as the two powerful wills shed against each other continuously! "You can do it Frank!" cried Axitl. "Do it!" said Zudithe. "We trust you!" said Judith. "Come on, Frank!" said Thineas. "Brat!" roared Abraddon. "Frank! We are here for you too!" said Gwendolyn, as she and everyone inside of Frank''s Divine Realm unleashed their powers, infusing them into Frank''s soul as he will be that of many! An ocean of wills drowned the monstrous will of the Demon King, as he began to finally refine itpletely bit by bit! FLASH! And then, Frank saw it! A small second, but it was like a long time, he saw the memories of the Demon King, and the wills it contained, alongside the fragmented soul which it had fused with recently! "Please¡­ help me¡­" she cried, as Frank nodded. "Leave it to me!" he roared, using the Nexus Cube, Frank suppressed the monstrous soul of the Demon King, showering it with Fate Divinity to suppress it! FLASH! And then¡­! The Demon King suddenly stopped moving, as its body began to bepressed into a small form, a five-meter-big ck egg. "It''s¡­ over¡­" sighed Axitl, falling into the ground, barely being able to move. The Watchers nced with horror, this energy¡­ this power¡­ it was truly an Overseer, even if weak! "We have to run! Fall back! Fall back!" The aliens panicked, as their spaceship began to prate the spatialyers, and flying away! ----- Chapter 312: The End? ...Not yet

Chapter 312: The End? ...Not yet

----- The Watchers had nced at it! They felt it! They saw it clearly! Clearly through their mystical eyes that could see through the truth of magic and energies around them¡­ Frank couldn''t hide it anymore! He was truly an Overseer! Or well¡­ a Half-Overseer¡­ but they didn''t know this. The Watchers only saw how Frank''s entire soul exuded a radiance only seen before in entities above the Watcher''s Existence Ranks, Overseers. There might be other entities in between such Ranks, but Overseers were the most obvious, especially by the aura of Cosmic Attribute that Overseers possessed¡­ Cosmic Attribute was a unique Attribute of Overseers, containing the power of all Attributespressed together while also learning andprehending the Grand Universal Dao of Primordial Cosmos. The Cosmic Attribute was immensely powerful! However, what Frank had showcased was not truly this, but a small glimpse of his Infinite Core''s Aura, unleashing it as he refined the Demon King. When all the Watchers saw how his Infinite Core was that of an Overseer, they quickly decided to not wonder anymore and simply escape! Even if he were to be weaker than him, Overseers were never alone! He was most likely with another one, a stronger one, who might perhaps be simply waiting for them to strike to annihte them or use them as a test for the youngling¡­ The Watchers had not wasted many important resources on this world, so they didn''t felt inclined to fight for it or something, it was merely another world within their long backlog which they were nning to harvest this season¡­ they were easily able to scratch it from the list and simply fly away! However, if they had ever tried to fight back against Frank, he would have most likely lost¡­ and unlike they thought, he was not apanied by any stronger Overseer somewhere else¡­ This was all pure luck! Or was it? No, it was not luck, but a mere congregation of casualties exined my thoughts, mentalities, and more. And Frank knew it because through his Fate Steal and Fate Thread Maniption, he orchestrated this oue, which only had but a 50/50 of urring as it did now! It was still luck in the end¡­ if they were to still be adamant enough, the Watchers would have stayed and continued as nned, and Frank would have been most likely forced to escape into another world. But things turned into a better end¡­ and Zudithe and Judith immediately did what Frank had asked them to do, they suddenly began topress the spatial walls around the world outer space (which wasn''t so vast, and there were no others, but small specks of light which people saw as stars). Space began topress as it suddenly changed positions within the Fabric of Space-Time. Now, even if the Watchers were to try toe back through their coordinates, they wouldn''t be able to and would have to look for space where the is for a lot of time, enough for Zudithe and Judith to realize and most likely move the world''s position again. Of course, doing such a feat would have consumed a ton of energy, but thanks to the new powers they gained through having a Status, while also using Frank''s vast Mana reserves, they were able to do this. Frank sighed, quickly transforming back into his usual form. He nced around and found that the miasma waspletely gone¡­ the moment he refined the Demon King, the beat''s body, and the miasma it carriedpressed itself and absorbed itself into a five-meter-tall ck egg resting above the wastnd. Peace suddenly took hold of the world, tranquil silence¡­ It was over. "It''s finally over¡­" sighed Gwendolyn within Frank''s Divine Realm, as everyone around her cheered and celebrated, many of the Undead hugged each other for some reason, and Ruby jumped around. Abraddon, Thineas, Zudithe, and Judith flew near Frank and Axitl. "At longst, we have done it¡­ I never thought this oue could be possible, but it was all thanks to you, Frank," said Judith. "Indeed¡­ We are thankful that you spared our lives. We''ll make sure to keep serving you even after all of this is over. Thanks for everything you''ve done for a world that wasn''t even your responsibility, Frank," said Zudithe. "It''s fine¡­ I am d you two turned on a new leaf as well," sighed Frank in relief. "Now that this is over, I believe you should take a break, Frank¡­" sighed Thineas. "Indeed¡­ I can sense that you''re pretty tired¡­" said Abraddon. "Hm¡­ I am nning to¡­ After I go do onest thing," said Frank. "Eh? What?" asked Axitl, as she slowly shapeshifted back to her humanoid form and walked near him, watching his eyes from above, as Frank rested over the ground. Frank nced at her beautiful crimson eyes as he smiled. "I will cleanse the world," said Frank, quickly getting up, as he began to walk towards the crater left open where Westwind once was. "Cleanse¡­?" asked Thineas. "Yeah¡­ I might as well do it," said Frank. "Wait! You mean¡­?! Wait, that''s dangerous!" said Zudithe. "You can''t possibly think of doing¡­ such a thing!" said Judith. "What? What is he going to do?" asked Abraddon. "He''s¡­ nning to devour the Abyssal Sea¡­" said Zudithe. "Eh?! You''re going to die!" said Axitl. "Gluttony can devour anything. And now that I didn''t eat the Demon King, I am feeling very hungry, it will be a fitting meal to purify the world," said Frank. "Mama!" cried the little scorpion girl, which was being looked over by the Gods, rushing towards Frank and hugging him, she was taller than him on his human form, so her little human arms hugged his face. "Ugh¡­ Who are you anyway, little girl? And why do you call me papa?" asked Frank, ring at the chocte-skinned adorable girl''s yellow gold eyes. "Papa! I helped you!" she said, kissing Frank''s forehead. Axitl quickly caught up to Frank, as Frank asked her to take care of the girl, for now, he would quickly find the answer after he was done with his next meal. "Frank¡­ promise me that you will be back¡­" said Axitl. "Eh? Of course! It won''t even take a minute," said Frank with a gentle smile, as he jumped into the abyss¡­ ----- Chapter 313: Drinking The Abyssal Sea

Chapter 313: Drinking The Abyssal Sea

----- Frank jumped right into the abyss of Terra, an immense abyss where the Demon King crawled its way into the surface¡­ this world of perpetual darkness was illuminated by his Divinity of Chaos and Fate, which glowed with ck light and white light, rotating around him as he used it to impulse himself down below at fast speed, falling like a meteor and illuminating the earth and rocks he found. Through his journey he sawrge caves filled with beautiful jewels of all colors, enormous worms that devoured the earth from the inside which he mostly ignored as they were Rank 4-5, and countless beasts made of Miasma, which died instantaneously the moment he unleashed his divinity, dropping gold that converted into App Points and small items or potions. However, he hadn''te here to seek little items to farm for, he came for something else. Unaffected by the powerful forces of gravity trying to crush him, he used more and more of his mana, as he flew at incredible speeds, reaching the eternal darkness below! BOOM! Suddenly, he crashed against the floor, sting it into pieces. And then¡­ he sensed the tranquil sound of ocean waves hitting each other. He red down below with his Stargazing eyes, as he realized that this sea was¡­pletely ck and bubbly, and even quite slimy. And there was the scent of something very acidic¡­ indeed, this was miasma. This was the Abyssal Sea. The Abyssal Sea, the name given to the mass of pure liquid miasma that concentrated within the center of Terra''s core. It was made by the residual concentration of Chaos left after Axitl''s creation, this residual chaos and miasma was the energy that couldn''t be transformed into proper attributes by the Gods due to theirck of experience and tact at the time of creating the world. Due to their bad usage of their abilities based on theirck of experience, this chaos continued to form as they createdrger pieces ofnd. When everything was done, this thing was left¡­ It was so much they felt ashamed of themselves, but by the idea of Thineas, who wanted to create life from this chaos and bring a new ally andpanion to them, the chaos was transformed into a goddess, the young Goddess of Chaos, Axitl, who could be considered the daughter of all the Gods as all of them created the Chaos which therefore transformed into miasma due to their powers. However, Axitl''s creation wasn''t able to take on all the chaos as she would be too unstable if she were to be made of more than what was used on her¡­ Recently born and curious about the world and everything around her, the little young goddess of chaos nced at the other Gods, as they moved the immense mass of liquid chaos, miasma, into the''s core, sealing it with thest bit of their power before falling asleep¡­ Thineas was only able to kiss Axitl''s forehead before she went into a slumber, apologizing to her before she was left alone and without any of her questions answered¡­ The little girl stood there after her creation, those that created here were no longer at her side, and wouldn''t be for many years¡­ She nced at the down below, her big crimson eyes curiously inspecting the world''s life, as she slowly floated through outer space, sitting in the moon¡­ for hundreds of years. She saw the world change before her eyes, as the miasma changed and one day emerged, materializing itself into life¡­ the Demon King''s firsting happened. She felt an instinctual connection with it, as she saw it destroy the world she found so fun to watch, conflicting feelings began to rose inside of her heart¡­ Since then, the miasma continued to fight against its imprisonment, each time it brought an even stronger Demon King, almost wiping out the entire surface of Terra each time, entire civilizations were lost, endemic life, and more¡­ But Axitl slowly studied her own powers through these hundreds and thousands of years, until she finally created Dungeons, a way to absorb the miasma of the world and repurpose it into Divine Energy for her and pure mana that could nourish the world''s nature and make it recover even quicker after the damage that the Dameon King would leave. She had barely managed to save the world, but no one had ever recognized it¡­ until Frank came. Now, Frank nced at this miasma, the chaos where Axitl was born, and where a new Demon King would one day emerge too¡­ But he decided that it was time for this cycle toe to an end. Frank''s entire body shapeshifted into a mass of darkness shaping itself as a gigantic ck void, and he activated Gluttony. FLASH! Like a vacuum that ate anything, the Abyssal Sea quickly began to be absorbed into Frank''s entire being, forming a vortex. As he devoured the Abyssal Sea, he refined it and made it all his power, transmuting it into pure power and nourishing both his body and soul with it! He rxed and continued to devour and refine¡­ for many minutes, hours, and¡­ even days. He felt in a trance as he continued to absorb everything without stopping. But this was something he needed to do¡­ not only to save Terra but also for him to grow stronger. Eating the Abyssal Sea was the best way to grow stronger after all. After ten days and ten nights, Frank''s consciousness finally came back, thest drop of the Abyssal Sea was drank, and he suddenly felt the immense changes it brought to him¡­ His whole being began to bubble and evolve, his soul resonated with enormous quantities of chaos, as he nced down below at the empty dirt, there was a gigantic crystal glowing down below, shining brightly with purple and ck colors. He felt immense strength, yet it was not over yet¡­ This crystal was the thing the Watchers were after, the Origin Core. Frank flew towards it as his body began to evolve and he once more feltpletely different, touching the crystal with his hand. He didn''t want to eat it, but to fuse himself with it. ----- Chapter 314: Cleansing The Origin Core

Chapter 314: Cleansing The Origin Core

----- After having absorbed the Abyssal Sea, Frank''s soul and body were once more changing and evolving, it seems that the power it brought to him had outstanding results. And as his body and soul underwent evolution, he noticed Terra''s Origin Core tip lying over the surface of the empty Abyssal Sea. It was but the tip, but it already had the size of mount Everest. It was a gigantic crystal of purple color, gleaming with a dark and eerie aura that constantly twisted its surroundings. It waspletely infected with the Miasma that was stored inside of this, after all, it bathed for thousands of years with pure miasma, it was bound to undergone drastic changes. The Origin Core was the crystallization of the purest form of World''s Source Energy in the world of Terra, it was formed when the Gods created the world, and it was a powerful object that maintained the world afloat by controlling what was called the World''s Laws, which contained each attribute in ce, while the Gods of each attribute were their pirs. Such an Origin Core also contained a vast amount of knowledge, information stored from the entire since almost its creation, like aputer, it has been storing anything that has happened within the world, it was a data center, to an extent. It was also what filled the world with Magic everywhere and which also constantly absorbed and assimted the magic of the environment to grow stronger. Frank knew of an equivalent to this Origin Core, Gaia. On Earth, Gaia was the personification of the Origin Core of that. Frank was gotten to know its true origins and intentions, but it seems that the Origin Core itself is fragmenting due to ack of magic, as all the magic and World''s Source Energy is being drained by all the powerful creatures being constantly born in this world, and how monsters are way differentpared to in Terra. Frank had considered that whenever he went back to Earth, which might be soon, he would have to clean up the mess there a bit, probably exterminating a few rampant divine beasts, chaotic or evil gods that didn''t help humanity in anything, and probably using his powers to destroy Domains formed naturally. If he were to clean up such unnecessary draining of the world''s source energy, Gaia would be able to stabilize faster, and through the world''s source energy that Frank could get her from other worlds, she would be able to recover faster. There was also the whole issue with Wasp and his bosses¡­ there were many mysteries Frank wanted to unveil, and well, he also wanted to avenge the death of his parents. Frank was overflowing with power, but he felt like he needed more, and connecting his soul to Terra''s Origin Core, which was infested with Miasma now, seemed like an ideal opportunity. If he could directly connect to the world''s Origin Core and fuse himself with it, he would be capable of directly transfusing this World''s Source Energy into Earth! Like this, he would be able to hasten Gaia''s regeneration and stop its imminent destruction. And more than that, Frank knew that he would gain unimaginable power. He extended his hand as he touched the gigantic crystal with it, infusing his evolving soul inside. Frank''s soul, after undergoing many cultivation changes had be incredibly vast and dense, ad even almost physical in nature, it was like a never-ending ocean of bright yellow-gold lightbined with abyssal ck darkness. His Soul extended inside of the Origin Core, as Frank''s entire mind and soul were suddenly infused with a ridiculous amount of information and energy! FLASH! Frank felt as if his entire being was being crushed by the entire world''s weight, it was an immense pressure like nothing he had ever felt before! "Nngh¡­!" The information that rushed into his mind was everything the world has ever recorded since its creation! He saw each time as the Demon King emerged, every single mortal evolving their Mana Cores, the long-lost Eras where many experts reigned, the eras where the Ancient Sages dominated the entire world, and more. Frank used his powerful and vast mind, alongside creating many parallel minds to assimte ad store this information, while at the same time learning even more things, transcendental truths of how the World''s Origin Core Laws worked, and even things such as the location of all the Gods within Terra, and even those of Inheritances, and the surviving Elder Dragons spread through the world! As Frank was slowly assimting all of this info, the rush of energies infusing his soul continued, as the World''s Origin Core resonated with him. It was as if it was trying to reject him! Frank gritted his teeth as he continued to resist the impulse to fall unconscious, the stream of information and energy was changing him a bit, his entire self was resisting the impulse of falling before such might, the Origin Core was trying to reject him, to destroy and shatter his resolve through an immense pressure! But Frank unleashed all of his might, his powerful will, and the will of all the souls he was connected with, he was not alone. Like a legion of wills, he began to overpower the mental attack made by the Origin Core, as he felt like this thing wasn''t simply arge crystal with a ton of power, but it had a consciousness of its own, a mind and thoughts! Frank decided to speak with it and confront it, rushing his mind into the deepest areas of the Origin Core of Terra! Suddenly, his vision changed, as he found himself in apletely ck space. Frank calmly nced around, finding that the ground was covered by twisting and chaotic miasma, a slimy liquid that constantly exuded a ck and eerie aura. The sky waspletely ck and cloudy, and in the middle of this ce, there was arge¡­ purple crystal, which was entangled by ck and crimson-red slime. And in the center of the core, there was the figure of someone¡­ It seemed like the figure of a girl, it was pale-white, with long and silver hair, her eyes were closed, and entrapped in this miasma¡­ Her body seemedpletely white, her skin was silky and smooth, and her chest almostpletely t¡­ Frank noticed that in the middle of her forehead, there was a small white jewel, which was being infected by the miasma, making it purple. There was a feeling of mysticism in all of this. "Who¡­ is this?" wondered Frank, from all the information he got, he couldn''t discern who she was. There was only one possibility. This "girl" was the Origin Core itself. As Frank stepped towards the crystal containing this girl, a voice resonated through the entire ce. "You... Who are you?" it asked with the voice of a girl. Frank nced at her closed eyes, she didn''t even move her mouth, yet she spoke. "I am Frank. I am a Half-Overseer, and I havee to cleanse the Origin Core from its Miasma, while also fusing myself with it. I require this power, I promise you that I will protect you," said Frank, he decided to be honest. "Cleanse¡­ the miasma¡­? Protect¡­ me?" she asked. "Yes. I am not lying. ¡­But I need to know, who are you really?" asked Frank. "Who¡­ am I?" wondered the girl. To Frank, it seemed as if even she didn''t know. ----- Chapter 315: Confronting the Origin Core

Chapter 315: Confronting the Origin Core

----- Frank entered a strange mindscape, where he found a space of ck darkness, miasma, and arge crimson-red and purple-colored crystal, where a girl seemed to be trapped inside, entangled by miasma. "Who¡­ is this?" wondered Frank. From all the information he got, he couldn''t discern who she was. There was only one possibility. This "girl" was the Origin Core itself. As Frank stepped towards the crystal containing this girl, a voice resonated through the entire ce. "You... Who are you?" it asked with the voice of a girl. Frank nced at her closed eyes, she didn''t even move her mouth, yet she spoke. "I am Frank. I am a Half-Overseer, and I havee to cleanse the Origin Core from its Miasma, while also fusing myself with it. I require this power, I promise you that I will protect you," said Frank, he decided to be honest. "Cleanse¡­ the miasma¡­? Protect¡­ me?" she asked. "Yes. I am not lying. ¡­But I need to know, who are you really?" asked Frank. "Who¡­ am I?" wondered the girl. To Frank, it seemed as if even she didn''t know. Who was she? She wondered this herself because it has been a long time since she came to be. Her mind began to rush with information, new information that Frank was not able to see before, something even deeper and even more secretly¡­ This information rushed to Frank''s mind, as he was fusing himself with the "soul" of Terra''s Origin Core, and therefore was beginning to share her thoughts. It seems that the information he got was the mere surface of what was stored, there was an even deeperyer of information stored only in here. Secrets that not even the Gods who had lost their connection with the Origin Core due to growing weaker didn''t know about. This information¡­ what was it? The truth about her and why didn''t the gods knew about her despite having created the world, the hidden truth behind something that Frank was now about to unlock. "I am¡­ I don''t know who I am. I only know that I''ve been here since my creation¡­ I have been alone, for eons. Simply gathering information¡­ I believe¡­ I was created when this world was created¡­" said the girl. Suddenly a sh of images filled Frank''s mind, as he saw the core of the world crystalizing into thisrge white jewel, the original Origin Core before it was to be infected by the miasma. Since then that the crystallization of this power formed that her fetus emerged within the center of the Origin Core¡­ she was the Origin Core, or was she her child? Even she didn''t know what she was. But she knew that she was capable of using these powers, to administrate this information, and to control the world to an extent¡­ But what was she? Who was she? Was she the Origin Core real form? Her personification? Did she existed in the physical ne, or was she a spiritual body? As Frank learned this truth, he suddenly felt great pity for her. Although she didn''t show it in her emotionless voice, she had been alone this entire time. He knew how she felt, as he was sharing her memories and part of her emotions. Deep inside of her soul, there was an inner feeling of loneliness, an empty void that has been growing every year. To an extent, she reminded Frank of Axitl¡­ Left alone just after being created, without anyone to talk, without anyone to be with¡­ But¡­ there was something that was always with her, the miasma. The Abyss Sea was always with her, embracing and corrupting her pure powers¡­ Although it hurt, she was ustomed to it, and assimted this miasma, slowly evolving into a Chaos Core. This is why when Frank cleansed the entire sea by devouring it and came here promising to "clean" her, she felt fear. "No¡­ I don''t want you to clean it¡­ It is my friend¡­ It is my family¡­ Miasma is with me¡­ it has¡­ always been with me¡­ It is¡­ the only thing that it is with me¡­" she said. Frank understood what she meant, but he wanted to refute, the miasma was not a good thing, it was draining her power away without her realizing it, it was an infectious power that would consume her if a few more thousand years were to pass by¡­ "So you''re the Origin Core?" asked Frank. "Origin¡­ Core? What¡­ is that?" she asked. "You''re the center of this world, the crystal that is the very nucleus, the concentration of all of its energy," said Frank. "Nucleus¡­" As she searched for information within her vast data, she came to learn all these words immediately. "Why? Why are you¡­ here? Do you want to kill me?" she asked. "No¡­ I want to help you. The miasma might have been with you for very long, but it is not really your friend, it is trying to eat you entirely. And to degrade your mind, it is an inherently malicious substance," said Frank. "Miasma¡­ is my friend¡­" she said. "Origin Core, you have to understand¡­ If you want to keep living, you must let go of it," said Frank. "Let go¡­ of a friend?" she asked, Frank''s pity for her continued to grow, such a girl who had grown alone for so long to the point of thinking that the infectious substance that was trying to eat her away was her fried¡­ it wasn''t something that should exist. It wasn''t something that she deserved¡­ she was perhaps even worst than Axitl in the past. Frank gritted his teeth, as he continued to walk towards her. "Please, trust me," he said. "¡­" The Origin Core fell silent, as she began to recall her memories¡­ Only loneliness¡­ The only entity with her was the endless miasma expanding and pulsating around her, absorbing her¡­ But there was another thing within the miasma, the Demon King, the soul of the Miasma, which had be an egg in the surface¡­ This was the entity she always shared thoughts with as it slept for thousands of years¡­ this was the "Miasma" as she called it. "No¡­ Miasma¡­ is my friend¡­ I won''t¡­ let you take it away!" she said, as the entire space suddenly began to tremble, as tentacles of slimy miasma emerged from everywhere! The entire space trembled, as gigantic crimson eyes opened around it, enormous ad grotesque jaws with razor-sharp teeth, and horrendous tongues extending towards Frank! The entire space was¡­ the miasma itself! It hadpletely trapped the girl in here, making her believe that it was her friend, that it was the Demon King, but this entity was another, this entity was merely the residual consciousness of the Abyss Sea, tightly grabbing on her without letting her go! However, she waspletely unaware of this, she thought this was her friend, she was na?ve for a being with so much knowledge, she wasn''t able to properly utilize this knowledge and information, and was easily tricked and manipted. "I won''t let you¡­ I won''t let you take away my friend! I have to defeat you¡­ Defeat you!" she said. "Very well¡­ If that is your decision, I will force my way through," said Frank. ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half and she was reincarnated twice in her third life. Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his fathe Chapter 316: Defeating The Vicious Miasma

Chapter 316: Defeating The Vicious Miasma

----- Frank realized that this entire ck space was made by the miasma itself, it was trying to not let him rescue the Origin Core from its grasp! Manipting her to defend him, the Origin Core used her energy, the world''s source energy, and feed the miasma fused into her, making it stronger and monstrous, and aiming to defeat Frank with it! "I won''t¡­ let you take away friend!" she said, her anger was clear in her agitated voice, as the tentacles around the entire space began to fly towards Frank, crashing the tentacles where Frank''s spiritual avatar was! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! However, Frank evaded in time, as he quickly summoned his Pseudo Divinity of Fate and Chaos and coated himself on its Divine Aura! sh! And from within this Aura, he shaped it as bright white des and dark long and sharp spears, firing them at the tentacles at incredible speeds! sh! sh! sh! sh! His long-ranged attacks reached the tentacles with incredible speeds, slicing and piercing them with great might, as many explosions unfolded! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The miasma suddenly released a shriek of agony, as the Origin Core was scared. "Grrryyaaarr¡­!" "No!" she cried, as she suddenly gathered an enormous sphere of energy over her body, firing it at Frank, it was a gargantuan beam charged with the pure energy of the world, shaped into an offensive spell! BOOM!!! The beam hit Frank directly, but Frank smiled, as his entire spiritual body shapeshifted into a mass of darkness, with a gigantic wolf-like jaw! "GRAAR!" The jaw opened, releasing a monstrous roar, as it began to devour the entire beam with each bite! This was Frank''s Gluttony, which presented itself like this whenever he emerged as a spiritual form, as he could not get his soulpletely inside of here nor his physical body, but the residual energy of his soul and his consciousness¡­ but that was enough to deal with this problem! "Ah¡­!" The Origin Core was surprised, as she tried to release several other beams against Frank, overwhelming him with more than what he could eat! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The three beams began to crush Frank''s shapeshifted spiritual form, as he gritted his razor-sharp wolf-like fangs, as the eyes of the wolf shed with crimson-red mes, emerging like an explosion of burning fire! BOOM!!! There were the mes of Wrath, which had emerged out of thin air to assist Frank! Frank''s soul was so vast and enormous now that Wrath could drain as much soul energy as it wanted, and Frank could get its full power right away! The immense and surging strength of Wrath merged with Gluttony, shapeshifting Frank''s spiritual form into a monstrous and rabid wolf, seeking to devour anything it could find! It didn''t matter what, it wanted to eat it all with rabid and gluttonous wrath! "GRRAAAWRRR!" The enormous zing wolf rushed through the ckndscape, eating the Origin Core''s beams, and tearing apart the tentacles that tried to suppress him! Suddenly, dozens of crimson eyes floating around the world chargedrge amounts of energy, firing powerfulser beams against him! However, Frank had only one thing to say! "Pathetic!" His entire wolf-shaped body shapeshifted, generating wolf heads all around which opened monstrously, generating crimson mes of wrath! Thesers hit Frank''s body, which was covered in jaws, which all devoured this energy and then began to enhance themselves with it! FLASH! Frank''s monstrous form quickly reached the Origin Core, as he used his entire body to devour the miasma around her, which seemed deeply rooted into her entire crystal body. "Agh¡­! No! Stop! You''re hurting it!" she cried, as the tentacles around the ckndscape trembled in pain! "GGRRRYYYAAAAAARRR¡­!" Frank''s Wrathful Gluttony continued to devour everything, as the miasma shrieked in agony! Its tentacles attacked him several times, but Frank bit and devoured them every time! Frank was going all out, as his entire body expanded and zed around, consuming the miasma, and enhancing his power! Frank''s spiritual body shapeshifted like a vicious parasite, as it began to seep into the Origin Core, but instead of trying to take over her, he was devouring all of the miasmas spread deep into her very being, like vicious roots that had been engraved on her existence for thousands of years! "Ahh¡­! Stop! Stop! Please¡­ No¡­ No more!" she cried, as she used her World Source Energy to oppose his charge, but he simply devoured it! "You have to understand that this thing is not your friend!" roared Frank, as thest bit of miasma within the Origin Core was eaten! CRUNCH! Crack¡­ crack! "Nooo! My friend¡­! My friend¡­ You¡­ you killed it¡­" she cried. However, just after the miasma was gone, she suddenly began to feel more at ease. The sickly state in which she was began to disappear, and her dizzy and sleepy mind suddenly became more awake. Her purple-colored crystal began to turn white once more, however, only half of it remained white, as the other kept being purple. Crack¡­ crack! However, the crystal itself began to crack! "Ah¡­ What is going on? Ungh¡­ I feel¡­ better?" she wondered. "I told you, didn''t I? It was damaging your entire soul¡­. It wasn''t your friend, it was a parasite¡­" said Frank, sighing in relief. Crash! The crystal suddenly shattered into pieces, as the girl began to fall into the darkness, but Frank extended his hand and grasped her own. "A parasite¡­ But without it¡­ I am alone¡­ I am alone again¡­ I don''t¡­ want to be alone¡­" she cried, as tears began to surge from her beautiful and shiny eyes, her left eye was gold, and her right eye was purple. For eons she was alone¡­ her onlypanion was this vicious mass of miasma. Frank smiled warmly at her, as he carried her into his arms, carrying her like a princess, his spiritual form took the shape of a human again, surprising her. "I promise you to never leave you alone¡­ I will be here for you," he said, his shiny eyes gleamed with honesty, and deep down, a pure heart. The girl''s eyes nced at Frank''s, as they began to cry even more. "You promise?" she asked. "I do¡­" he said, as a sudden ray of light emerged from the skies, and the darkness dissipated. ----- Chapter 317: 10 Days?!

Chapter 317: 10 Days?!

----- Frank suddenly woke up in the middle of a destend of darkness, where the Abyss Sea once was¡­ Above him, there was an enormous ceiling covered in shiny crystals dimly illuminating this darkness, and the floor below was cold and hard. The crystal at his side was glowing brightly, but only a piece of it was white, the other was left permanently purple. "I guess I was only able to purify a 50%, the other¡­ was already way too merged with the miasma¡­ But this bright whiteness¡­ It is simr to the essence that my Fate Divinity emanates¡­" he thought, as he suddenly realized that someone was resting over his legs. Frank nced down below, as he found a cute little girl sleeping there. This girl was¡­ the Origin Core. But¡­ the Origin Core was right at his side. How could it be possible for her to exist at the same time as the crystal? Frank wondered such things as he inspected her beautiful pale, white-skinned body, silky and smooth,cking any type of impurity. Her body was slim and rather tall, her legs in specific¡­ Her face was beautiful, and she held some kind of dignified look even while sleeping soundly. She had long silverly-white hair, reaching her feet. Her small breasts looked like small peaches, with the tip being rosy. And her lips were- "She needs clothes¡­" thought Frank before he was to re at her anymore. He noticed that she still held a crystal in the middle of her forehead, which was both white and purple, two halves. He sensed that this crystal was deeply connected to the big one at his side¡­ Frank took away from some clothes from his dress, alongside Gwendolyn who came rushing out of his Divine Realm alongside Kamei and Axitl, hugging him. "Frank, you''re finally done with this? It has been ten days! I miss you!" cried Kamei. "Ah¡­ it is all empty¡­ I suppose you did indeed drank it all¡­ I missed you as well butpared to the months you were gone, ten days were not as much to wait¡­ Nheless, I still missed you," said Gwendolyn, hugging Frank and kissing him in the lips. "Frank! Why did you spend ten whole days in this ce? We were supposed to do a big celebration and all¡­!" said Axitl while pouting. "I am sorry¡­ It was something that had to be done¡­ And about this girl¡­" said Frank, as he ended exining everything he went through, alongside the origins of the girl and the crystal while flying back to the surface. "The Origin Core?!" asked Axitl in shock. "This¡­ little girl is the avatar of the center of the?" asked Kamei. "So you''ve¡­ fused with the center of the world? The nucleus of Terra? Oh my¡­" sighed Gwendolyn, feeling dizzy by the insane things that Frank did. Indeed, Frank was constantly doing insane things after insane things, it had no end¡­ "Nheless, what you did was something I would have expected of my brother¡­" sighed Kamei. "You helped her even when she tried to kill you¡­ Well, she was¡­ kind of like me I suppose. N-Not like I didn''t already get past that! But even then¡­ Thank you, Frank¡­" said Axitl, petting the sleeping Origin Core. "Well, it is what you always do anyways¡­ And this is why I love you. I wouldn''t have expected less from my hero," said Gwendolyn, admiring Frank and kissing him on his cheek. Frank blushed a bit as he was showered with praises, and quicklynded over the grasnds near the ce where everything went down ten days ago. He nced at the horizon as a new day was about to begin, the sun was slowly rising. "Perhaps things might be done now, but there''s still a lot to do¡­" he sighed. "For now let''s go back to the Divine Realm, there''s a lot of people waiting for you there!" said Kamei. "Yeah! Like¡­ for example, the entire Westwind capital?" asked Axitl. "Oh¡­ Ipletely forgot that all those people¡­ Did you¡­?" asked Frank. "Yes, we exined things out a bit for them, we simply said you were a God and they believed it. I mean, they were all suddenly teleported into literally another world¡­ It is not hard to believe you''re a God after such a thing," sighed Gwendolyn. "Sigh¡­ Yeah. Maybe you''re right. Should I keep this person inside the Divine Realm or release them to the outside world?" wondered Frank. "Hm¡­ Well, that''s up to you, but I am sure that some people want toe back here¡­" said Kamei. "Hmm¡­ What about putting the whole inside your Divine Realm?" asked Axitl. "What?!" asked Kamei and Gwendolyn in shock, something like that¡­ clearly, wasn''t possible! ¡­Or was it? "Oh¡­ Maybe," thought Frank, as he began to consider how could he do such a thing, but it seemed realistic within his standards¡­ "Wait, you''re serious?" asked Kamei. "I believe it should be possible," said Frank. "Hahaha¡­ I guess¡­" said Gwendolyn, she simply decided to not doubt her husband, he was dead-serious over it. In the end, Frank deposited his Divine Realm over the spatialyers and then everyone went inside of it, including him. The moment they reached the skies, Frank flew down below, reaching Westwind, where Yurei was. For the moment he didn''t want to cause amotion with hiseback, so he quickly hides with Presence Concealment and Starlight Mirage Veil Spell of his Cosmic King Magic, making himpletely invisible alongside everyone with him. The four flew back to Yurei, who had be enormous now, at least three times her size, and resembled more like a tower made of several houses stuck together than an actual manor¡­ "MASTER! Master is baaaaack!" cried Yurei, as she ran towards Frank after he entered therge house, in her phantasmal form, resembling a cute and transparent ghost girl wearing maid clothes, and hugged him. After hearing Yurei announce theeback of the King, everyone rushed towards Frank, cheering his name! Nezhit, Zero, Dhuja, Ruby, Zhulong, Aaronarra, Cathyl, Annabelle, Vheslia, Hilvera, Asterion, even Clishya was here. Everyone was here! "You''re finally back! We were all missing you around here! Without you everyone was quite gloomy¡­" sighed Cathyl, snatching Frank and hugging him with herrge arms. "Frank, I am d you''re okay!" said Hilvera with a gentle smile. "Anikiiiiii!" cried Asterion. "You''re finally back and you bring a¡­ who is this girl? Wait, another daughter we don''t know about?" asked Annabelle while pouting, as she pointed at a cute half-scorpion girl that rushed towards Frank! "Papa! Papa is here!" she said, grabbing Frank with her little yet strong arms. "For real! Just after the big battle, you go away for ten days¡­ Well, d to see you back!" said Vheslia while winking. "Master, are you feeling unwell? Do you need anything? Please, give me an order!" cried Zero, who has been cking off for so long she was feeling without purpose. "Master is back! Let''s celebrate!"ughed Nezhit. "Grawr!" roared Ruby, licking Frank''s face. "Haha¡­ Please, everyone, you''re crushing me! Stop! Uagh¡­!" Frank had to do a lot of greetings and a few exnations¡­ And that''s without even counting the amount of power he had amassed, which he needed to quickly convert into power he could use to advance his cultivation. ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half and she was reincarnated twice in her third life. Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father! Chapter 318: Constant Powerups 1

Chapter 318: Constant Powerups 1

----- After greeting again with everyone, Frank asked for everyone to give him a few minutes to assess his newly acquired power, which they happily did, leaving him on his own as he ran inside a room within Yurei''s variety of rooms. There, Frank watched at his very soul, which was holding into an extraordinary amount of power! He quickly began to refine all of this power, releasing it all as his Trait, the System quickly assimted this ridiculous amount of energy into usable power. FLASH! Although Frank did not gain any EXP when he defeated the Demon King due to it not dying against him, he hadpletely devoured the Abyss Sea within Terra, and also fused his soul with the Origin Core of Terra! It was as clear as water that he was now evolving and bing somethingpletely new! Power was overflowing from every corner of his soul and body, as both began to assimte all of this power. The first thing Frank felt was his Soul evolving and crossing through even more Cultivation Realms and Stages, expanding, and bing even more divine and powerful! His soul was bing so vast and immense that it expanded outside of his body, covering absolutely all of his immense Divine Realm, which already had around the size of half of Earth! This was the power his soul gained after devouring the entire Miasma Sea and then fusing with the Origin Core and sharing its power, which was assimted and converted into Frank''s own power. It couldn''t be wrong to say that Frank was now the itself to an extent! Ding! [Assimting Immense quantities of energy¡­] [Arge portion of Energy has been converted into EXP, World''s Source Energy, App Points, and more] [Your Level has increased to Level 110!] [To Level Up further, change Jobs and use the stockpiled EXP!] [An immense amount of energy has been assimted into your soul!] Ding! [Soul Density and Quality reached] [Your Soul Cultivation has reached the [Divine Soul Primeval Vein Creation Realm]!] FLASH! Frank''s entire soul suddenly began to shake, the Natal Opening within his soul which led to the dozens of bubbles that umtedrge quantities of Mana began to fuse together, forming enormous rivers named Primeval Veins, which carried the powerful Divine Energy around Frank''s entire soul! He was finally producingrge quantities of it, and it was because he had already stepped into the Realm of a Demigod! However, the changes continued, as his Primeval Veins began to condense and open widely, dissolving and fusing with his entire soul¡­! Ding! [Soul Density and Quality reached] [Your Soul Cultivation has reached the [Divine Soul Core and Primeval Vein Fusion Realm: Initial Stage]!] [Your Soul Cultivation has reached the [Divine Soul Core and Primeval Vein Fusion Realm: Middle Stage]!] FLASH! Frank saw as his soul once more evolved, the Primeval Veins fused with the rest of his soul, and his entire soul was slowly bing an enormous Primeval Vein, where Divine Energy flowed freely all around. Additionally, he realized that now Soul Cultivation Realms had Stages, it seemed that due to his soul constantly changing, he often skipped through all these stages right into the next Realm, but now, he had finally hit a Stage instead of going straight into the next Realm. Simr to Mana Core Ranks, Soul Cultivation had Initial, Middle, Upper, and Peak Stages. Frank was already midway through the next Soul Cultivation Realm! Frank''s soul perhaps had notpletely reached the peak, but his soul was certainly stronger than any being''s soul in Terra, it even surpassed the recently healed Soul such as Zudithe, Judith, Thineas, and Abraddon, and the only equal to him was now Axitl in terms of soul power, although she might be a tad bit stronger due to her Divine Soul''s specialization on Chaos for thousands of years. Nheless, Frank could clearly feel the changes, his soul overflowing with power! And it wasn''t stopping on his soul, not at all! His Mana Core, which had fused with his soul and bes a Mana Soul, which was interestingly enough still qualified as a different Realm than Soul Cultivation Realm even when they were now one, began to shine! His very soul underwent even more changes, as the Mana Core Cultivation Realms were quickly skipped by using the overflowing World''s Source Energy! Since Frank reached Terra that he had been cultivating his Mana Core and gaining a great amount of Mana and Magic power, and he was unlike any other person, as he was able to advance through Ranks by consuming Mana Cores directly! Now, he was reaching even higher Realms, in fact, he was reaching the Peak that not even the Ancient Sages of the Magus Eras of ancient were never able to achieve even when they conquered the world and gathered all of its resources! Ding! [Enough World''s Source Energy Reached] [Your [Mana Core Cultivation] has reached [Rank 8 (Upper Stage)]!] [Your [Mana Core Cultivation] has reached [Rank 8 (Peak Stage)]!] [Your [Mana Core Cultivation] has reached [Rank 9 (Initial Stage)]!] [You have reached the [Mana Soul and Divine Aura Fusion Realm]!] FLASH! Just a second after the System announcements, Frank''s soul once more evolved, as it changed its Mana Core (Now Soul) Rank into Rank 9 Initial Stage! In this stage, Frank''s Mana Soul was now fusing with his Divine Aura, infusing even more insane power into his Soul, and overflowing it with Mana, which was quickly converted into Divine Energy. And then¡­ [Your [Mana Core Cultivation] has reached [Rank 9 (Middle Stage)]!] [Your [Mana Core Cultivation] has reached [Rank 9 (Upper Stage)]!] [Your [Mana Core Cultivation] has reached [Rank 9 (Peak Stage)]!] "T-This¡­ Nnngh!" Frank''s soul quickly advanced through thest Stages of Rank 9 Mana Soul, as he felt constant surges of more power, so many that his very soul was constantly bubbling, pulsating, and inting! However, it was not done yet¡­ far from that. Frank''s eyes shined with amusement as he was reaching the pinnacle of Cultivation in Terra! This was it¡­ the power that not even the strongest of Ancient Sages managed to reach after hundreds of years of living¡­! ----- Chapter 319: Constant Powerups 2

Chapter 319: Constant Powerups 2

----- Frank''s soul quickly advanced through thest Stages of Rank 9 Mana Soul, as he felt constant surges of more power, so many that his very soul was constantly bubbling, pulsating, and inting! However, it was not done yet¡­ far from that. Frank''s eyes shined with amusement as he was reaching the pinnacle of Cultivation in Terra! This was it¡­ the power that not even the strongest of Ancient Sages managed to reach after hundreds of years of living¡­! Ding! [Your [Mana Core Cultivation] has reached [Rank 10]!] [You have reached the [Divine Mana Soul Realm]!] [Your [Pseudo-Divinity] has evolved into a [Divinity]!] FLASH! Frank''s Soul suddenly exploded into divine light, his entire body engulfed by it, as he gained theprehension of his Divinity, Fate, and Chaos! He suddenly became aware of Attribute Particles at longst, alongside Divine Energy and other powers and energies within him! The explosion of power quickly dissipated, as Frank lied over the floor¡­ Ding! [Soul Density and Quality reached] [Your Soul Cultivation has reached the [Divine Soul Core and Primeval Vein Fusion Realm: Upper Stage]!] [Your Soul Cultivation has reached the [Divine Soul Core and Primeval Vein Fusion Realm: Peak Stage]!] Through this awakening of his Mana Soul into a Divine Mana Soul, reaching the Rank 10 of the Mana Core Cultivation Realms, Frank sensed that his soul kept evolving and expanding, the Primeval Veins quickly merged more and more with his soul and his Divine Soul Core, as everything became a single entity. And while all of this happened, his Tree was also evolving and increasing in power! The Primordial Tree of Life and Death within Frank''s Divine Realm, which was another extension of his very Soul continued to grow bigger and stronger, absorbing all of this power and quickly advancing through its Cultivation Ranks, giving Frank arge amount of power in result! The tree continued to grow bigger and expand all around the Divine Realm, reaching the skies as its branches touched every corner of the vast internal world of his Divine Core! Ding! [Your [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death Cultivation] has reached the [Young Tree Seedling Realm]!] [Your [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death Cultivation] has reached the [Young Adolescent Tree Realm]!] [Your [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death Cultivation] has reached the [Young Adult Tree Realm: Initial Stage]!] Just as Frank imagined, he had crossed through three whole Realms and reached the Young Adult Tree Realm, which also began to have separate stages of simr nature to the Soul Cultivation Realms and Mana Core Cultivation Realms. This was the most intense Cultivation Session he had ever had, and he was simply assimting the ridiculous amounts of power he had umted¡­ Ding! [Your [Existence Rank] has reached the [Demi-Deity Realm (1/9)] Realm!] [Your [Existence Rank] has reached the [Demi-Deity Realm (2/9)] Realm!] [Your [Existence Rank] has reached the [Demi-Deity Realm (3/9)] Realm!] [Your [Existence Rank] has reached the [Demi-Deity Realm (4/9)] Realm!] [Your [Existence Rank] has reached the [Demi-Deity Realm (5/9)] Realm!] [Your [Existence Rank] has reached the [Demi-Deity Realm (6/9)] Realm!] Constant System Windows emerged in front of Frank one after another, as he acquired 6 System Windows at once! Over the umtion of power, his Existence Rank, which epassed everything rted to his powerbined, had advanced to Rank 6 out of 9 of the Demi-Deity Realm! He was already a Demigod on all its right, and he was midway through reaching God Stage! But how was it possible for him to be only Demi-Deity if the Gods of this world were Deity? This was because these Gods were all weakened, but in their prime, they were supposedly even stronger than him! ¡­Sadly, after creating an entire world badly, they ended paying the price of losing most of their power, which would regenerate overtime for thousands of years if not millions. As theycked a powerful Trait like Frank, they were not able topletely drain power from other beings, or they could go anywhere, as they had to maintain the world''s elements in ce, or it would ultimately copse. But well, Frank had already surpassed their current selves. After reaching so far, Frank was still assimting all of the power he had acquired, as he gained new Skills and System Functions! First of all, he gained skills and also a title for maxing his Job out. Ding! [You learned the [Never-ending zing War Charge: Level 1] Skill!] [You acquired the [Horseman of War and Conquest] Title!] [Due to the effects of [Horseman of War and Conquest], you learned the [Great Conqueror: Level 1] Skill!] [Never-ending zing War Charge: Level 1] Unleashing your wildest rage and desire to destroy and conquer, you charge at your enemy, overcharging yourself with Mana and moving at x10 times your normal speed for a single charge, while also enhancing the damage deal by the first attack you do while charging by 100%, with each level these effects intensify. [Great Conqueror: Level 1] As the great conqueror that you are, you not only conquer with a steel fist but also govern your people with care and thoughtfulness. Any area, country, or world you''ve conquered be part of your dominion, and all of their inhabitant''s prosperity in all types of field, be it harvest, strength, hunting, education, and more are enhanced by 1% with each level. Additionally, those you''ve conquered and made into subordinates also grow faster. ¡­ The new Skills Frank acquired were outstanding, to say the least. The charge attack would increase his total power to even greater and insane levels, while his Great Conqueror was a great passive Skill that enhanced anyone that lived within areas he conquered, which could possibly mean the entire Terra too! With these Skills, Frank had be an even more formidable fighter, and bybining all of his Skills together, he could do even greater things, bringing forth an outstanding battle prowess! However, now that things had ended in Terra, he had thought that he might not need to fight for a little while¡­ but when he recalled the unwilling Gods that might not want to join his alliance, he began to consider that if they are too aggressive, that he might need to beat some sense on them too, sadly. However, before all of that, more System Windows emerged¡­ ----- Chapter 320: Constant Powerups 3

Chapter 320: Constant Powerups 3

----- The new Skills Frank acquired were outstanding, to say the least. The charge attack would increase his total power to even greater and insane levels, while his Great Conqueror was a great passive Skill that enhanced anyone that lived within areas he conquered, which could possibly mean the entire Terra too! With these Skills, Frank had be an even more formidable fighter, and bybining all of his Skills together, he could do even greater things, bringing forth an outstanding battle prowess! However, now that things had ended in Terra, he had thought that he might not need to fight for a little while¡­ but when he recalled the unwilling Gods that might not want to join his alliance, he began to consider that if they are too aggressive, that he might need to beat some sense on them too, sadly. However, before all of that, more System Windows emerged. After seeing the new Skills that his Job brought to him, Frank felt a new rush of powere forth, as thest part of his power was assimted even deeper into his very being. Because Frank consumed the entire Sea of Miasma it was rather obvious that his power would be enhanced and that he would get more Chaos and Miasma-rted abilities and powers. Ding! [You learned the [Chaotic Miasma Soul: Level 1] Skill!] [You learned the [Abyssal Miasma Sea: Level 1] Skill!] [You learned the [Summon: Abyssal Miasma Spawn: Level 1] Skill!] Three Amazing Skills emerged! [Chaotic Miasma Soul: Level 1] After assimting a tremendous amount of pure miasma, your soul has be the miasma itself, and your affinity with Chaos Attribute has skyrocketed, bing aplete affinity, giving you the power to develop even more powerful abilities. Additionally, your soul now possesses Miasma properties and can extend and be monstrous, produce Miasma to infect living beings into mutation, or create little critters purely out of the miasma. [Abyssal Miasma Sea: Level 1] Your entire being has absorbed a tremendous amount of pure miasma and has assimted, your very soul and body had be the nest of all abyssal miasma that you''ve consumed, giving you the ability to conjure an enormous and ever-expanding domain of miasma that enhances your Chaos Attribute and Miasma-rted abilities, skills, and magic, while lowering your foes'' capabilities, inflicting random curses, or weakening the effect of their abilities. Summoned Abyssal Miasma Spawns receive an enhancement of 50% more power. [Summon: Abyssal Miasma Spawn: Level 1] As the one who has devoured an enormous quantity of pure chaotic miasma, you are capable of summoning an abyssal miasma spawn to aid you in battle. Concentrate your inner Miasma and summon a powerful abyssal miasma spawn, whose power is based on 30% of your total stats and can share your chaos attribute magic spells and anything chaos and miasma-rted skill-wise, the power it can have increased with each skill level. ¡­ Frank was amazed by the new Skills, they were truly worth the time he put in absorbing that miasma sea for so long! With them, he could be able to draw even more power from Chaos Attribute, while also being capable of summoning a powerful miasma spawn to aid him in battle! ¡­Though it wasn''t as if it was really needed, seeing how he had so manypanions with him at his side. But even then, he might find some good use to it! After all, if he nned to travel through worlds and grow stronger to one day free his father and defeat the vicious Overseers, he might need as much help as possible. However, he had begun to consider what he would do in other worlds. This whole time in Terra, he was mostly dragged into many situations through events that he had not much power over. But perhaps, he could travel through other worlds and defeat the malicious entities that might terrorize the lives of the people that lived on them. Even in a seemingly peaceful world such as Terra, there were such terrifying things as the Miasma Sea, the Demon King, and more, so he might as well get rid of any evil entity if there was any. He was sure that not many would miss them, right? But he had also considered trying to fuse himself with the next worlds he visited Origin Cores, so he could nurture Earth as well. Meanwhile, he could also do whatever he could to help these people''s worlds, and perhaps the Gods that lived on them. He knew that no world was safe from chaos and suffering and that there were many ces where monstrous beings or evil ancient powers such as the Watchers lurked around¡­ It was safe to assume that there wouldn''t be any stop to his adventures through other worlds. Albeit now that he had be more ruthless, things might be swifter, nheless, he was not a viin, and he did not n to terrorize nor kill innocents¡­ well, unless they were to attack him first. As Frank thought these things, he was reminded of the Heroes he identally ate, which also included Reuberto¡­ He couldn''t help but feel bad over his over rashness at that moment, and he nned to revive them whenever he had the opportunity, although he would probably not apologize as he had be rather arrogant and was also notpletely sorry. They had tried to attack him thinking he was a monster. Even if it was a misunderstanding, Frank didn''t care. Nheless, Frank might have be arrogant against those he didn''t saw as his family, but to his family, he would never act arrogant, as they were the precious emotional pirs that maintained him going and striving to grow stronger. Frank noticed that he still had a lot of power sealed within him, but he was not getting more power out of it, meaning that he needed to do certain actions to unlock more of it. For now, he decided to change Jobs. [Avable Job Options] [Divine Abyssal Shadow Assassin], [Divine Labyrinth Master], [Divine Architect], [Warlock of Cthulhu], [Divine Herald of Yggdrasil], [Horseman of Death], [Horseman of Famine], [Uroboros], [Abyssal Miasma Origin] (New!), [Hero yer] (New!), [World Origin Core] (New!), [Death God] (New!), [Life God] (New!), [Neo Fate & Chaos God] (New!), [Divine Soul Master] (New!) May new Jobs appeared this time! Frank was rather shocked, he didn''t know what to pick¡­ He knew he would be able to level up some more after picking a Job, but he was not certain it would be enough to max a Job immediately through leveling up ten times in a row. But that might be the case, as he had converted immense quantities of energy into EXP, so such an opportunity could be possible, even more considering he had fused himself with an Origin Core of a world! It meant that all the energy of the world itself was now his¡­ wouldn''t that be enough EXP for at least another Job? In other terms, Frank considered that it might be enough for many Jobs! But maybe as he grew stronger, the Jobs would slowly level up¡­ unless he were to fight a big boss again of the caliber of the Demon? King. But for now, he began to think which Jobs to fuse. ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half and she was reincarnated twice in her third life. Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father! Chapter 321: Constant Powerups 4

Chapter 321: Constant Powerups 4

----- [Avable Job Options] [Divine Abyssal Shadow Assassin], [Divine Labyrinth Master], [Divine Architect], [Warlock of Cthulhu], [Divine Herald of Yggdrasil], [Horseman of Death], [Horseman of Famine], [Uroboros], [Abyssal Miasma Origin] (New!), [Hero yer] (New!), [World Origin Core] (New!), [Death God] (New!), [Life God] (New!), [Neo Fate & Chaos God] (New!), [Divine Soul Master] (New!) Frank nced at the avable Jobs, looking for the perfect pair to fuse and gain power from! Job Fusion was a stupendous function, as it let Frank grab more than one Job at the same time, while the Skills and Titles given by these Jobs are also thebinations between the two, often being amazing powers which had passively helped Frank get through the challenges he had to face a few days ago. Now that Terra was freed from its Miasma, its Origin Core was almostpletely cleansed, and the Demon King was refined by Frank and turned into an egg, it seemed that the world would finally be able toe into a seeming era of peace, at longst. With that taken into consideration, Frank began to think that he had leveled up so much that not many things here would ever give him enough EXP¡­ So maybe he should pick this next Job carefully. One of the juiciest options was fusing Neo Fate & Chaos God with something else¡­ maybe Divine Soul Master? Another could be fuse Life God with Death God. But there was also the tentative Uroboros Job, which seemed to be rted to eating¡­ and may be rted to Gluttony. Another option could be Horseman of Death and Horseman of Famine. Perhaps fusing both of them could be a nice ending to the other two horseman Jobs, which he had fused, each level up with such Job gave him an insane boost to his Strength Stat. The bad thing was that he was only able to fuse two Jobs, and fused Jobs were not able to fuse with others anymore. Even as of now where he had progressed a lot, this limit persisted. But in the end¡­ Frank picked two other Jobspletely different. Ding! [You exchanged 100.000 App Points!] [The [Abyssal Miasma Origin] Job and the [World Origin Core] Job have merged into the [Abyssal Miasma World Origin Core] Job!] Ding! [You''ve changed Jobs into the [Abyssal Miasma World Origin Core] Job!] [Using umted EXP¡­] Ding! [Your Level has increased to Level 120!] [All your Stats have increased] [You gained Bonus Skill Proficiency] [You gained Bonus App Points] [The Levels of several Skills have increased!] [You learned the [Abyssal Miasma World Core Connection: Level 1] Skill!] [You learned the [Origin Core Laws Maniption: Level 1] Skill!] [You acquired the [Abyssal Miasma Origin World Core] Title!] [Due to the effects of the [Abyssal Miasma Origin World Core] Title, you learned the [Abhorred Existence: Level 1] and [World''s Origin: Level 1] Skills!] "Four Skills¡­ And the Job maxed out, I suppose I can pick up another one right away," thought Frank, as he checked the Skills first. [Abyssal Miasma World Core Connection: Level 1] A transcendental connection with the Core of any world where you have merged yourself with their cores, giving them Abyssal Miasma and Chaotic properties, the more power you draw from such worlds, the stronger your Miasma-based Abilities will grow. [Origin Core Laws Maniption: Level 1] Utilize part of the Origin Core Laws of the worlds you''re connected with to unleash a variety of techniques, such as enemy suppression to a certain extent, and more. [Abhorred Existence: Level 1] Your existence is the most abyssal and abhorred there is, due to your nature, you are not affected by mental attacks of any kind, and your Miasma-based and Chaos-based abilities are enhanced by 10% with each level. [World''s Origin: Level 1] You are the Origin of a world, and such, you can umte all types of information and events that constantly ur in this world, giving you an omniscient sense of this particr world. ¡­ Frank had begun to wonder what that strange feeling was he was having, but it resulted that at the end, it was because he had suddenly gained omniscience within this world. He was able to see everything happen at the same time, but without him being there. It emerged as countless streams of information as if he were aputer constantly taking information and data. This was simply the effect of World''s Origin, a skill that gave him such an ability. The other Skills seemed just as stupendous, however, as Frank was now immune to any kind of mental attack, and he held an even greater connection with the origin core, while also being able to employ part of itsws as his own power in battle. It was truly a great haul of Skills. "It seems that I maxed the job quite quickly¡­ Well, let''s see¡­ this," said Frank, as he decided to pick two other Jobs andbined them. The Jobs he decided to pick this time were some that were very tentative, yet he had never imagined that could go together. One of them seemed to specialize in devouring and even in the grotesque task of self-devouring, which happened when Frank identally devoured his own soul. And the other Job was rted to Fate and Chaos, quite possibly its upgraded version of an already existing Job which he had taken previously, it seemed that it could help him improve his new Divinity of Fate and Chaos even more than before. Now that it stopped being a Pseudo-Divinity and became a true Divinity, its powers had intensified. Ding! [You exchanged 120.000 App Points!] [The [Uroboros] Job and the [Neo Fate & Chaos] Job have been merged into the [Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros] Job!] [You changed Jobs into the [Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros] Job!] Frank changed Jobs but got nothing much, it seems that he didn''t have enough EXP to level any more than that. However, this new Job was impressive¡­ If Frank were to be able to devour Fate and Chaos, wouldn''t he bepletely unstoppable? It was a frightening thought to have, but it seems that it had not given him any power, or perhaps not something he had noticed yet¡­ ----- Chapter 322: Amazing Divinity

Chapter 322: Amazing Divinity

----- Frank nced at his own Status with amusement, as several things had suddenly changed¡­ Ding! [The Health Points and Mana Points Stats have be Divine Energy!] [The Strength, Defense, and Agility Stats have be Ki!] [The Magic and Resistance Stats have be Aether!] [You gained the Fate Stat!] Frank couldn''t help but feel confused, why were his health and mana a single stat now? It made no sense at all¡­ ¡­ [Name: [Frank James] [Race(s): [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer], [Vampire], [Adult Tree of Life and Death], [World''s Origin Core] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defies the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord, Zenith of Fate and Chaos, Ancient Sage yer, God-Devouring Abyssal Dragon, Abyssal Vampire of Shadows, Fate & Chaos God, Hero yer, Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma Origin World Core] [App Points: [12.522.500] [Origin Cores: [Eclipsing Miasma Origin Core (Terra)] [Existence Rank: [Demi-Deity Realm (6/9)] [Divinities: [Divinity of Fate & Chaos] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 10] [Divine Mana Soul Realm] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Core and Primeval Vein Fusion Realm: Middle Stage] [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death: [Young Adult Tree Realm: Initial Stage] [Job: [Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros] [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord, Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider, God-Devouring Abyssal Elder Dragon Lord, Ancient Drac Vampire Sage of Abyssal Blood, Fate & Chaos God, Chaotic Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma World Origin Core] [Level: [120/130] [Divine Energy: [1.230.000] {+8.971} [Aether: [320.000] {+6.424} [Ki: [280.000] {+12.025} [Fate: [150.000] [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 2.100], [Fire: 1.600], [Water: 1.500], [Wind: 1.300], [Space: 3.800], [Time: 3.600], [Life: 6.500], [Death: 7.400], [Dark: 2.800], [Light: 2.600] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 1.100], [Dream/Nightmare: 1.200], [Phantom: 3.100], [Blood: 4.200], [Poison: 1.500], [Soul: 7.000], [Nature: 3.200], [Thunder: 1.800], [Ice: 1.000], [War/Strength: 4.100] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 22.527], [Fate: 7.250] ¡­ And even more, he was now able to see weird things such as Attribute Particles! There were of every single element he had found, some were higher than others due to certain circumstances, and his highest one was Chaos at 22k, most likely due to having eaten the Miasma Sea, which probably contained a ridiculous amount of these attribute particles. From all the info that Frank began to gather and recall, Attribute Particles were a type of element present in everyone and everyone in very little quantities, they were like the molecules that made up certain attributes. The more of this one had, the stronger the power of your attacks possessing such an Attribute would be! However, normal mortals would have below one thousand of their specialization, but Frank had all of the above one thousand and many even above that! It seemed that beings who had transcended into Demi-Deities were able to see their own Attribute Particles through their perception, and in Frank''s case, through his almighty System, part of his Trait. He also had the Fate and Chaos Attribute Particles at high numbers due to his Divinity, most likely. And additionally, his Soul Attribute Particles were rather high, most likely due to his Soul being so strong now on its Cultivation Realm. And about the Stats, Frank found out a few exnations through the immense amount of knowledge he was amassing, which also included the one that Zudithe and Judith had. Divine Energy was the refined form of three primordial energies, Mana, Life, and Soul, anyone that reached a certain level of existence would be able to fully develop and produce it, this was a truth that epassed all of the universes, it seemed. However, not every being had Systems, in fact, Frank thought that he might be the only one with one, so other entities were able to detect such forces through other means, such as perception, divine senses, and the full knowledge and understanding of their very existences. Divine Energy became thebination of Vitality and Mana due to this, because both of such energies, in the end, were the same, and when Frank reached Demi-Deity Realm, he refined such essences automatically with his soul power as well and gained this exorbitant quantity of Divine Energy as a result. The same was for Ki, Aether, and Fate¡­ Ki epassed all of his physical strength, stamina, physical defense, and agility. Aether epassed his magical power and magical defense, and Fate epassed his ability to control his own fate, that of others, and more. Other beings without Systems were able to perceive these abilities and powers differently, but their concepts seemed to be, more or less, universal. With that said, Frank remembered something, his Divinity gave him a special set of passive abilities, and he was rather sure that they had more than could be unlocked, so Frank decided to check that out. ¡­ [Divinity of Fate & Chaos]: After reaching a level of quality of Mana that could be considered Pseudo-Divine, you have acquired this Divinity through your inner affinity with Fate and Chaos. This Divinity Grants the ability to discern Fate and Chaos from people, being able to see through someone''s true intentions. The more you develop, the greater your ability over Fate bes. [Fate & Chaos Detection]: You are capable of discerning the true intentions of any being that crosses your sight and is within a range of 50 meters around you. Some might be seen as Chaotic, while others as Fate-bound to meet you, opening the paths for endless futures. It is within your hands to choose how to take these paths, and which one to pick. [Fate & Chaos Divine Domain]: Using your inner Pseudo-Divinity of Fate and Chaos, you have a natural domain around you that is always active, where you can constantly drain Fate and Chaos Attribute Particles from anyone you deem as a foe. Fate and Chaos type Skills, Spells, and Abilities are enhanced by 200% while they are within this Domain. [Chaotic Berserk]: As someone who has stepped into the development of a true Divinity of Fate and Chaos, you possess the ability to convert your Chaos Particles into pure and raw power, you gain a bonus to your Ki Stat of 50% of your total Chaos Attribute Particles passively. This number is invisible and cannot be seen on the stat panel. Also, enhances your Ki Growth by 20% passively and grants the ability to ignore 10% of a foe''s physical defenses. [Fate Pdin]: As someone who has stepped into the development of a true Divinity of Fate and Chaos, you possess the ability to convert your Fate Attribute Particles into destinies and luck, alongside more energy, you gain a bonus to your Aether, and Fate Stats of 20% of your total Fate Attribute Particles passively. This number is invisible and cannot be seen on the stat panel. Also, enhances your Fate growth by 20% passively, and grants Complete Damage Absorption of 10%. ¡­ Frank''s eyes widened in fascination over the two new abilities within his powerful Divinity, it seemed that he could now use his particles even more efficiently by boosting his own capabilities to new heights and possibilities. One of the things that he liked the most was the ability to ignore physical defense and also absorb damage by 10%! It was truly an amazing power¡­ ----- Chapter 323: A Calm Morning

Chapter 323: A Calm Morning

----- After the intense powerup that Frank underwent, he decided to rest for the rest of the day, going to bed and sleeping until the next day. ¡­The next day, Frank slowly woke up from bed feeling more refreshed while assessing all the information he was getting and slowly assimting it. The light of the sun crossing through the window felt good and warm over his body, and he now felt more filled with resolve to keep going. There were a lot of things yet to do, such as the revival of his parents (and the heroes), exining the people of Westwind about the entire story, exploring Terra, and find the other Gods to convince them to cooperate with him and make an alliance, and also, quite possibly, to assimte all of Terra into his Divine Realm, though he didn''t know how he could do this exactly. Knock, knock! "Hm?" Frank noticed that someone was knocking on the door, and realized that Gwendolyn was not at his side, although he had felt that she came to sleep at his side in the middle of the night, she was now gone. Although he could easily recall where she went through his divine senses, he often chooses to deactivate them, as being all-knowing in such slice of life situations often ruined the special thing about enjoying life. Suddenly, he was greeted by Gwendolyn, Kamei, and Axitl, who hade to bring him breakfast to his bed like a King. "Surprise! We brought some breakfast for the King!" said Kamei jokingly. "Dearie, I was thinking that you would like to eat my pancakes once more, as you''ve not eaten in a while¡­ So here! I brought you a big pile!" said Gwendolyn, wearing an apron and bringing arge te with over 20 pancakes covered in syrup, cream, and strawberries. "Did you slept well, Frank?" asked Axitl rather politely, Frank noticed that she was wearing a cute white dress. Frank felt rather flustered to be treated like this, but he was thankful, nheless. "Ah¡­ After everything that happened yesterday, I felt too tired, my mind was filled with a lot of things¡­ So I went immediately to sleep, sorry about that," sighed Frank, as he drank a bit of the refreshing and warm herbal tea that Axitl brought to him, it felt good to drink something warm. Gwendolyn sat at his side, as Kamei and Axitl stood around the bed. "Well, you did do something rather insane. Not only did you absorbed the Origin Core, but you also fought against the miasma inside of it¡­ Oh, and you also drank the miasma sea¡­ Is your stomach okay?" asked Gwendolyn. "Yeah, the Gluttony Skill has given me the power to devour anything, even this amount of miasma was assimted at the end," said Frank. "You''re really something else¡­ I guess we could consider you something like a Chaos God like me at this point, right?" asked Axitl as she ate pancakes. "In fact¡­ Well, I already have a divinity, as my Mana Core has reached Rank 10," said Frank. "Ah! Seriously? It was true then¡­ Rank 10 really grants a Divinity!" said Gwendolyn. "Well, we are Rank 8 ourselves and we got our Pseudo-Divinities," said Kamei. "It was obvious that you mortals might develop a true one after reaching Rank 10," said Axitl. Frank was surprised by this news but quickly realized that it was true. The aura that his wife and Kamei were exuding was strong and held a great hint of divinity within them! Gwendolyn seems to have developed the Pseudo Divinity of zing Windstorms, while Kamei the Divinity of Holy Light! Both of them brought them special Abilities simr to his own Divinity, albeit not as strong, but they clearly enhanced their powers to a great deal! "Amazing¡­ you girls have really grown stronger¡­ I am quite proud," said Frank. "It was all thanks to your help," said Gwendolyn while being very grateful for Frank havinge into her life. "Yeah, brother, without your help¡­ I would have never been able to fight for myself, and I would have most likely remained as¡­ a normie," sighed Kamei. "No, I only gave you the opportunity, but it all depended on you to take it and develop it through your own effort. You two have to ept that your effort is also important in your development, I am pretty sure that I didn''t just gift you all those stats you gained slowly through training and more, right? I only gave you the power to get them, but it all depended on your efforts," said Frank. "Geez, you say such sweet things sometimes¡­" sighed Gwendolyn, as she kissed Frank on his cheeks. "Okay, okay! I get it¡­ Don''t be so humble¡­ Though that''s what I like about you, brother," said Kamei with a cute smile. "Anyways, in other things¡­ That mysterious girl just woke up today," said Axitl. "Mysterious girl?" asked Frank. "The girl you brought from the Origin Core," said Gwendolyn. "Oh! But she''s not really mysterious, she''s the Origin Core itself, or well, its Avatar, per se," said Frank. "So¡­ that girl is literally Terra?" asked Kamei. "Indeed- Wait, that''s a good name for her! Terra," said Frank. "She has been rather calm, though she is slowly opening to us, she''s enjoying breakfast with the rest of the family, the Cathyl and the rest of the kids are doing a good job at making her feel part of the family quickly," said Gwendolyn. "Hah¡­ I am d. She had a lonely life, we need to make her happy," said Frank, who had experienced Terra''s memories of loneliness, and couldn''t help but feel a lot of empathy for her. "She''s still quite a mysterious girl¡­ I mean, from where did she reallye from? And what are her true powers? I wonder if she could help you not assimting Terra into your Divine Realm¡­" said Axitl. "So not even you know about her?" asked Frank. "Nope, she''s a total mystery," sighed Axitl while shrugging. "Perhaps the other Gods might have some more clues?" asked Kamei. "Well, I got Zudithe and Judith memories, and they didn''t know either, I doubt Abraddon and Thineas could, but it is worth a shot to ask them whenever we can," said Frank. "I see¡­ Oh right! About the scorpion girl¡­" said Gwendolyn. ----- Chapter 324: A Big Family?

Chapter 324: A Big Family?

----- In the middle of the conversation, Gwendolyn brought the topic of the other mysterious girl who had appeared out of nowhere to help against the Demon King¡­ the half-scorpion girl who looked like a Girtablilu. Frank¡­ had no idea about this. He was only getting info about special data collected in mass, but not little things around the world, this one little thing was¡­ not within his knowledge. The data he was collecting were things such as the birth of life, how many souls there are, and so on, not these types of things¡­ But through what he was guessing, she somehow had a part of his powers, a very little part, which she employed to help in the final battle against the Demon King. "I have no idea, but I have a feeling that she is rted to Orb and¡­ an egg I gave her long ago," said Frank. "An egg?" asked Gwendolyn. In the end, Frank exined to them that he had once acquired a system reward which was arge purple and ck egg when he defeated the Scorpion King, one of the final bosses of the Dark Lair Dungeon. It seemed that somehow, this girl could be this one egg! How insane¡­ "I think that girl is this egg¡­ Somehow, Orb did something to her, something I wasn''t able to see¡­" sighed Frank. "I see¡­ Well, she''s still quite the lovely girl," said Kamei. "Indeed, she''s very cute¡­ And it is a relief that you didn''t have a child with some scorpion woman behind my back," said Gwendolyn, feeling relieved. "I think you have too much imagination,"ughed Frank. "Well, will you ept her as your adoptive daughter? She seems eager," said Axitl. "I¡­ I suppose I will. She''s an innocent girl thrown into this world. And she helped us in the battle, she seems very eager to help¡­ So why not?" said Frank. "What a fatherly man! I wonder if you''ll have more kids¡­" said Kamei. "Well there is one waiting toe one day," said Frank, petting Gwendolyn''s belly, which had grown a bit more, and it was now rather noticeable that she was pregnant. "I wasn''t particrly angered or envious, but I would have felt betrayed if you never told me you had another wife¡­ Though I would be fine if you wanted to have more, you''re a man that I cannot handlepletely¡­ But the thing is, I need to know which girl beforehand!" chuckled Gwendolyn, saying something casually that meant way more than it implied! Axitl who was drinking tea suddenly threw it off after hearing Gwendolyn''s oundish words! "Eh? W-What?" asked Frank. "Gwen?" asked Kamei. "Eh? What''s wrong?" asked Gwendolyn. "Y-You''re really okay with such a thing?" asked Frank. "Hm? Yeah¡­ It is normal for us Beast-kin to often have multiple partners. Although I am more traditional and like only one husband, he can pick more wives as well. It is just a traditional thing we all know¡­ Though can vary from subspecies to subspecies. We often don''t do this anymore because it takes a lot of money to maintain such big families¡­ I don''t know what concepts there are for marriage or romantic partners for humans, but we beast-kin like to be open-minded if possible," said Gwendolyn. "Is that¡­ so?" asked Frank, getting all flustered. He loved Gwendolyn a lot, but he had a big heart, and there were obvious hints that Axitl was in love with him, and Vheslia, Cathyl, and quite possibly Clishya as well. He had been simply trying to suppress his feelings to them because of this rtionship, but Gwendolyn had just said that it was okay between beast-kin¡­ "Yeah~ Fufu, did you got any ideas~? I know that Clishya, Cathyl, and Vheslia like you, and they''re my good friends too, so I would dly share the bed with them and you! It would feel so nice, like a pack!" said Gwendolyn while smiling sweetly. "Eh? Ah? Huh¡­? I¡­ I have to think about it a bit¡­ But I guess¡­ I''ve felt rather bad, I kind of have already figured out a few of their feelings, and I feel bad that I couldn''t reciprocate due to the rtionship, but if it is really not hindered by the standards of my own world¡­ I guess it could be possible¡­" said Frank. "Hm! That''s the spirit, you''re a big stud, after all, we''ll make a big family! Oh, will they all be Half-Overseers? That would make it even more interesting! I guess you already have the responsibility to make a bigger family if they will be so strong as the child I am carrying," said Gwendolyn while winking coquettishly¡­ she seemed to be interested in testing the girls, so she and Frank had a simr intention! "A big¡­ family¡­" muttered Frank, imagining all the babies he could have in the future, and how strong they could be¡­ it would be quite amazing to show his father the big family he has made, and how many more Half-Overseers there could be, helping him with their unique powers and the possibility of developing their own Traits as well! Now¡­ it felt more like an obligation to make children! If they could be so strong¡­ they could really help him out in the long run! ¡­Although Frank didn''t intend to put them in danger, he nned on something like sharing their power through a soul connection, not directly throwing his precious children into wars. Gwendolyn noticed Frank''s expression, he was really considering it now! She couldn''t help but feel excited about seeing more girls in the bed with Frank. Although she loved Frank''s stamina, she was often very overwhelmed by his powerful lust, so getting more partners to share the burden was ideal. And she, as a Beast-kin, felt instinctively attracted to this idea as well. Suddenly, she noticed Axitl''s face, which was all red¡­ She seemed to wonder if Frank had also noticed her feelings and could love her back. And Kamei was just¡­ looking. She was too shocked to say anything. She didn''t know if this were going to be good or bad, but¡­ if her brother could be happier and everyone else too, she realized that it wouldn''t be a bad thing. "So? Axitl, care to share a bit of what''s on your mind?" asked Gwendolyn rather mischievously. ----- Chapter 325: Axitls Feelings

Chapter 325: Axitl''s Feelings

----- Frank, out of nowhere, was given an opportunity that made him feel quite embarrassed¡­ It seemed that Gwendolyn was the one that needed to speak because Frank was way too considerate of others to even fathom the thought of taking multiple girls, even when many showed clear signs because he felt like he could only have one woman with Gwendolyn, he had decided to suppress his feelings for others and stay happy with what he had. But it seemed that Gwendolyn was not happy with Frank bottling up his feelings for the rest, and saw no reason at all in not engaging with multiple girls if he wanted. After all, Frank didn''t belong to her, and their rtionship, although it was of love, didn''t mean that they were chained together. Frank began to consider Gwendolyn''s words in detail, as he knew that those like Cathyl, Clishya, and Vheslia had strong feelings for him. And well, it was rather clear that he also felt attracted by them, each of those girls were beautiful on their own and held amazing personalities that always brought happiness to Frank. Cathyl had a beautiful and muscr frame, her feminine figure mixed with those strong and toned muscles made her look like a barbarian goddess, and her motherly personality and funny happy-go-lucky nature also made her charismatic and always good to be with, Frank obviously felt things for her, and was always happy when she was around. Vheslia had an adorable petite body, with a cute face and a yful personality, she was also devoted to Frank, a lot. And had helped him raise his Cultivation when he hit a bottleneck by putting all of her soul into crafting all sorts of potions for him¡­ she was also quite hrious on her own ord, and although it sometimes made Frank felt a bit awkward, she outweighed that feeling with her cuteness and mature side. And Clishya had a young and mature body, a slim figure, and her eyes were shiny and big. Her skin was silky smooth, but it was also a bit slimy due to her being Frog-kin, but that didn''t mean much to Frank, as he found her to be perhaps one of the cutest and most adorable girls he had ever meet. Her personality was simply adorable in every sense, and she exuded a brightness each time she smiled¡­ he always felt like he wanted to see her smile some more. But then¡­ there was Axitl. He also realized he had been acting very close to her thesest months, and had developed a lot of his feelings with her, as both had opened up to each other more than with any girl except Gwendolyn¡­ Frank really felt¡­ quite in love with her. But he had suppressed such feelings as well, as he didn''t want to hurt Gwendolyn''s feelings, he would have never jumped into any girl ever, unless Gwendolyn herself had told him that it was okay¡­ And it happened. And then the question came, from Gwendolyn''s mischievous lips that had given a lot of pleasure to Frank already, she asked an important question as she saw Axitl''s face redden in embarrassment. "So? Axitl, care to share a bit of what''s on your mind?" asked Gwendolyn rather mischievously. "Fweh?!" Axitl almost gasped in surprise as she jumped out of the bed and got stuck into the ceiling, sttering all over like a ck slime¡­ her entire body began to transform into this as she felt many emotions rushing into her heart, she felt like she was melting! And she did, quite literally! Frank flushed a bit as he sighed. "G-Gwendolyn, don''t be so direct over this stuff¡­ Okay, I ept, I will try to take on the other girls. I was¡­ just not doing it because I didn''t want to hurt your feelings, but it seems that if it is okay within your culture, I suppose I should give it a try at the very least," said Frank. "Aw¡­ Frank, were you really thinking that?" sighed Gwendolyn. "Yes¡­ But I guess I was overthinking things," said Frank. "Don''t worry dearie, I know how you feel for those girls and even I was feeling rather bad that they were getting rejected, I felt like I was just stealing their opportunities and that really didn''t suit well with me¡­ And all of them are good friends of mine, so I wanted to see them happy with a good man, and you''re the perfect one," said Gwendolyn. "Ah¡­ Please don''t praise me so much, it is quite embarrassing¡­" said Frank. "Sheesh, you defeated the Demon King, but it seems that you get defeated every time we praise you, brother¡­" said Kamei. "AH, Kamei¡­ you were here this whole time, right! Ugh¡­" sighed Frank, feeling guilty that his little sister might have discovered that he had an active sexual life, which she had already done so¡­ she wasn''t so little as before, at least mentally. "Brother stop being like that. You''ve matured for a bunch of stuff, but romantic things still catch you off-guard! You''re going to take all those girls you want it or not, and make them happy! Okay?" asked Kamei with a firm smile. "¡­Alright, I understand, don''t look at me like that," said Frank while averting his gaze. Ssh! Axitl quickly fell over Frank, startling him, and making him fall over the ground. She was all slimy and her crimson eyes began to expand all over her ck and oozy body, there wererge jaws filled with razor-sharp teeth everywhere. "Uwah, s-sorry!" she apologized, as Frank chuckled. "Ah, is it hard to go back to your normal form?" asked Frank. "A bit¡­ I am still getting ahold of this Avatar, after all, it is like a second body of sorts," said Axitl, slowly shaping herself back as the adorable ck-haired and crimson-red-eyed girl her Avatar''s appearance was. "I am okay¡­" she sighed, closing her eyes and breathing. Frank smiled as he petted her head gently. "Good¡­" he said. However, Axitl realized that she was sitting right above Frank''s crotch, her crotch was rubbing all over his as well. "A-Ah!" Axitl grew redder as she jumped over the ceiling again¡­ ----- Chapter 326: A Lovely Chaos Goddess

Chapter 326: A Lovely Chaos Goddess

----- "Well, what I want to do is slowly get to them¡­ So don''t rush me into things, okay?" asked Frank rather awkwardly. "Sure thing, take your time, make sure to make them happy though!" said Gwendolyn while winking, as the three girls walked out of the room¡­ the thing with Axitl was left ambiguous, although Frank unexpectedly requested Axitl to stay in the room. "Oh~? I see, alright then¡­ Fufu," chuckled Gwendolyn, leaving an embarrassed Axitl in the room sitting near Frank. Axitl nced at her pale-white hands as she seemed embarrassed and like a tomato of how red she was. "F-Frank¡­ did you wanted to talk about something?" she asked rather shyly. "Well, if it wasn''t obvious already¡­ It was about the whole¡­ thing that Gwendolyn mentioned¡­" said Frank. "I-I see¡­ But what does¡­ I have to do with that?" asked Axitl. "Well¡­ Axitl, do you¡­ have feelings for me?" asked Frank, both of them were looking at each other. "EH?! What kind of question is that?!" asked Axitl, getting all red again. Axitl was a Goddess that lived in istion all alone for many years, she had barely any interaction with other people, let alone a young and handsome god such as Frank, so it was obvious that anything rted to romantic stuff was one of her weaknesses at the time of talking. "I was just wondering¡­ Seeing you get embarrassed with me sometimes¡­ And all the time we have spent together, I thought we would be closer, as we had hugged and all, but you had suddenly gotten distant, is this because you''re embarrassed? Well, I am also quite embarrassed¡­" said Frank. "Ahh¡­ F-Frank¡­ So you realized¡­" sighed Axitl. "I kind of did long ago¡­ But I didn''t want to say anything due to what I exined to Gwendolyn before¡­ But if she is fine with this, and even encourages it¡­ I just wanted to make sure¡­" said Frank. "Well¡­ My life has been always filled with loneliness¡­ Although we had our own conflicts, you brought a lot of¡­ joy to my life, Frank¡­ I-I took a lot of time thinking about it, and I had also¡­ t-tried to suppress it due to your rtionship with Gwendolyn¡­ But I¡­ I-I kind of¡­ l-like you¡­" said Axitl, she was stuttering a lot because saying these words was very hard for her. "I see¡­ Well, I''ve also grown to like you, Axitl¡­ Ah, I finally said it¡­" said Frank. "R-Really? Y-You really¡­ like me? Even if I am an ugly monster?" muttered Axitl, as little tears began toe out of her crimson eyes. "Ugly monster? What are you talking about? You and I¡­ are quite simr, aren''t we? We had quite a hard life¡­ well, I don''t think mine can reallypare to what you went through, but still¡­" said Frank. "Simr? ¡­Yeah, you''re right¡­ I''ve always found you simr to me¡­ Frank. I guess this is why you can understand my feelings so well¡­ And you alwaysfort me with your words and¡­ hugs¡­ and yourpany too¡­" said Axitl. "I guess as I saw myself on you, I couldn''t help letting you alone¡­ In the end, even though I used to be angered with you, I endeding to see you daily to make you a bit happy¡­ I suppose I have to admit that I couldn''t bear seeing your face sad and lonely, I had to¡­ do something for you," said Frank. Axitl suddenly smiled adorably as she showed her sharp teeth, her avatar form was a rather cute human girl, but her real goddess body was more mature-looking, and she also had horns, and a third eye in the middle of her forehead. Frank couldn''t help but pet her head. "Ah¡­" "Ugly monster? You''re one of the most adorable girls I''ve ever met, Axitl¡­ Never say that you''re an Ugly Monster ever again, alright?" said Frank. Axitl heard Frank''s words as she began to drop little tears from her crimson eyes, as she jumped over Frank and hugged him tightly, resting her head over his shoulder. "Frank!" she cried, as she began to cry a lot. "W-Why are you crying? Come on¡­" sighed Frank, as he petted her and caressed her silky ck hair. "I am just¡­ happy to have met you¡­ It is all¡­ as if set by fate¡­ what if you had nevere to this world? I would have remained lonely only with Aztraloth¡­ My conflict with the other Gods would have remained the same and perhaps Zudithe and Judith would have to end up enving me or something¡­ I am so grateful you''re here¡­ And I am so sorry¡­ for what I did to you before¡­" she said, as Frank smiled warmly and patted her head. "I am also happy to have ever met you, Axitl. You''re a lovely girl¡­ and someone strong. You''ve saved this world before I was even here¡­ For that and more, I also like you," said Frank. Axitl slowly moved her head out of Frank''s shoulder as her face ended up very close to his. His handsome and mature face seemed like a charming prince, yet deep down Frank also carried some inner darkness, something very akin to hers, as he harbored immense quantities of Chaos which he had somehow made part of his own self. "Really¡­? Do you really like me? This is like a dream¡­" said Axitl. "It is real life, dummy¡­" sighed Frank, smiling. "Frank¡­" Axitl moved her face closer to Frank, as her lips neared his¡­ Both kissed each other almost instinctively. It was a soft and gentle kiss, yet their lips maintained touching each other lovingly. Frank''s hand hugged Axitl''s back tightly, as Axitl''s eyes were filled with love and passion, her breath entered Frank''s mouth as their tongues quickly touchedsciviously¡­ both continued to be taken over by their passion, as their lips separated after a few minutes. "Ahh¡­ Hahh¡­ F-Frank¡­ so this was¡­ a kiss¡­" muttered Axitl while being all red, her warm breath filling Frank with the intent to continue kissing her all day. "Sorry, I couldn''t¡­ help myself, you were so close¡­" said Frank. "No¡­ It is fine¡­ I wanted it¡­ It was¡­ delicious¡­" said Axitl, while licking Frank''s lips. Frank quickly caught her tongue with his lips and gave her another kiss, things were getting very steamy. ----- Chapter 327: Youre Beautiful

Chapter 327: You''re Beautiful

----- Axitl moved her face closer to Frank, as her lips neared his¡­ Both kissed each other almost instinctively. It was a soft and gentle kiss, yet their lips maintained touching each other lovingly. Frank''s hand hugged Axitl''s back tightly, as Axitl''s eyes were filled with love and passion, her breath entered Frank''s mouth as their tongues quickly touchedsciviously¡­ both continued to be taken over by their passion, as their lips separated after a few minutes. "Ahh¡­ Hahh¡­ F-Frank¡­ so this was¡­ a kiss¡­" muttered Axitl while being all red, her warm breath filling Frank with the intent to continue kissing her all day. "Sorry, I couldn''t¡­ help myself, you were so close¡­" said Frank. "No¡­ It is fine¡­ I wanted it¡­ It was¡­ delicious¡­" said Axitl, while licking Frank''s lips. Frank quickly caught her tongue with his lips and gave her another kiss, things were getting very steamy. Frank and Axitl kissed a second time, perhaps even lovelier than before, it seemed that it was a thing both wanted very badly and that they could finally do¡­ After their lips separated and their tongues stopped licking each other, Frank and Axitl rested over the bed together, holding hands¡­ "F-Frank¡­?" asked Axitl. "Yes?" asked Frank. "D-Do you¡­ want toe over¡­ my¡­ house?" asked Axitl, as she seemed to want to kiss Frank with her real goddess body. "Oh¡­" said Frank, realizing that this was indeed just her Avatar, although it could be considered as a second body too. "Or is it too soon?" asked Axitl rather shyly. Frank began to think a bunch of things, he was getting rather concerned¡­ Was this too soon or not? Well, both confessed that they liked each other, and even kissed passionately twice. It would be awful if he suddenly cut it out at that and left the poor Axitl waiting in the line for a date¡­ It was still rather early in the day, so Frank simply decided to follow his instincts and not be a pushover over if it was too sudden or not, they had been meeting and knowing each other for months now, it was more than eptable to advance further into the rtionship at longst, especially seeing how they had such bottled-up feelings for each other¡­ "No, it is okay¡­ Wait a bit," said Frank, as he suddenly stood and grabbed Axitl like a princess, as hepressed the entire Divine Realm without anyone realizing this, and saved it up inside of his Divine Soul, suddenly emerging atop the empty grasnds left after the fight against the Demon King. Frank wondered where the Demon King''s egg was, but it seemed that it was safe, as Axitl had mentioned earlier something about "taking care of it". "Ah¡­ Y-You''re carrying me¡­" said Axitl. "Do you like to be carried as if you were my princess?" asked Frank charmingly, as he suddenly teleported out of Terra, reaching the moon and inside of the only building there, a giant ck pce where Axitl lived, getting right inside of her room, near her bed! "Uwah! So fast¡­ Your Teleportation is very convenient¡­ and now you''re not through just your soul but also your physical body¡­" said Axitl. Frank let Axitl quickly walk over the floor as her real body came running into her room, with Aztraloth asking her why she began to run out of nowhere, as her real body was sleeping over a throne until now. "Aztraloth, go away from the moon for a few hours, alright?" asked Axitl. "Eh?! Whyyyyyy?!" cried Aztraloth, as he was thrown by a chaotic wave into outer space¡­ There was no need to worry, he was rather good at floating, so he will be able toe back after a few hours. Frank nced with his eyes wide open as both Axitl''s met and hugged¡­ suddenly the two turned into ck slime and fused together, going back to Axitl''s goddess from the original appearance. "Wait, you can do that?" asked Frank. "Yeah¡­ It is essentially a part of my body that I took down and nurtured¡­ Don''t worry, I can take it outter," said Axitl with a cute smile, as both she and Frank fell into awkward silence. The two stared at each other now¡­ Frank was a bit surprised as Axitl suddenly changed her appearance, but this was also the one he was used to, as he visited her daily a few months ago. Her appearance was that of a beautiful woman, with pale white skin, crimson eyes, and ck hair. Her body was slim, and her arms and legs slender, her eyes had a prating crimson light, and in the middle of her forehead, there was a demon-like eye vertically opened, glowing with purple light. She wore a beautiful gothic-styled dress, and her heels were long and sharp like des, her nails were painted in ck, long like ws¡­ although she quickly retracted them so it wouldn''t bother Frank. She looked like young adult beauty in her early to mid-twenties, while her Avatar looked more like a girl on her 17 to 18. "W-Well¡­?" asked Axitl. Frank quickly gasped out of his daze, as he was admiring Axitl''s beautiful body, he quickly walked near her and held her hands. "You''re beautiful, both of your bodies," said Frank. "Ah¡­ Frank¡­" said Axitl, her eyes seemed filled with love, as she approached Frank''s face, and both kissed once more. Axitl''s lips felt just as delicious as those of her avatar, but in this body, she held a greater presence due to her full divinity of Chaos taking effect like a domain around the entire moon, but Frank was immune to it, although the pressure still was there. Their soft lips kissed each other passionately, as Axitl''s true body had a bigger height so Frank didn''t have to lower his head, and felt morefortable kissing her. Their tongues were long ago touching each other. Frank noticed that Axitl liked to lick his tongue the most, she had taken a liking to this rather lewd type of kiss. Frank was about to separate his lips from her to carry her to bed, but Axitl caught his tongue and sucked it with her lips again, kissing him once more. Frank felt rather angered over her little act, so he quickly moved his hands down below and squeezed herrge butt cheeks, which made Axitl instinctively tremble a bit, releasing several waves of miasma and chaos, which Frank was unaffected by. "Hm~! F-Frank¡­" muttered Axitl, as Frank squeezed her delicious butt cheeks which were firm yet soft. Frank had been waiting a long time to grab them, and he was now finally giving himself the right. "Do you like me to touch your body?" asked Frank with a charming smile, as he began to move his hands over Axitl''s hips squeezing them. "A-Ah~!" moaned Axitl, ncing at Frank with fascinated eyes. "Let''s carry this to your bed, shall we?" asked Frank, as Axitl slowly walked towards her bed, those long heels only made her look even sexier, as she also wore long semi-transparent ck stockings tightly packing her beautiful and slender legs¡­ It was a killerbination that Frank couldnt resist at all... ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half and she was reincarnated twice in her third life. Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father!(editado) 20 de julio de 2021 Chapter 328: Delicious (R18)

Chapter 328: Delicious (R18)

----- Frank nced at Axitl''s sexy figure as she walked slowly into the bed, her long de-like heels and her tight semi-transparent ck stockings filled with rose and thorns decorations were a killerbination, making her seem even sexier. Axitl quickly made the dress she was wearing disappear, revealing the rest of her upper torso, which had a ck bra with a simr motif to her stockings and her panties, which were semi-transparent and ck. Her smooth and silky white skin was beautiful as well, and her curves were just perfect, Frank noticed that her breasts were way bigger than he had originally thought and that they were merely hidden beneath a metallic te armor she liked to wear over her dress chest, as it made her look stronger on her mind. Her breasts didn''t lose at all against Gwendolyn, in fact! And they were of a different type, perhaps because she had not to feed any child with milk, her breasts were still very bouncy and upwards, like cannonballs, they were first but also looked ready to be squeezed, and invited Frank to touch them¡­ Frank quickly ran towards the bed, as he disposed of most of his clothes, leaving his boxers in as he embraced Axitl in another passionate kiss, while Axitl slowly began to touch his strong legs and biceps. "Hmm~ Ah~ Frank¡­ what is this?" Axitl asked innocently, as she saw Frank''s erection. In fact, Axitl didn''t actually know very well about male anatomy and had never truly researched it either, so she actually didn''t know what an erection was, although she had a general idea about how males and females had different genitalia, as a formless goddess that took the shape of a girl at a young age and slowly aged it, she was confused about this¡­ which only made her cuter. Axitl slowly began to massage Frank''s erection beneath his boxers, as she innocently wanted to peek at it some more. "This is¡­ an erection¡­ It happens when a male gets¡­ excited about being with the girl they love," said Frank. "Oh¡­ It is¡­ so hard¡­" said Axitl, rubbing it with a lot of intensity as she felt the warmth of Frank''s penis epass her pale-white hands. "Hahh¡­ You''re rubbing it so fast¡­" moaned Frank, as Axitl noticed his expression of excitement, he seemed happy. "L-Let me see it¡­" said Axitl, as she slowly moved Frank''s boxes away, finally being able to see his rod at full splendor, his nds were red and swollen, he was fully erected. Axitl nced with amusement at Frank''s rod, something she had never thought she would ever see, but here it was, ready for her¡­ She slowly moved her face near it as Frank felt her warm breath epass the tip of his hard penis, she slowly picked up the musky scent it exuded, a scent that made her feel strange, it was¡­ somewhat attractive. "Axitl¡­ you''re so close¡­ Would you lick it for me?" asked Frank. "Lick it?" asked Axitl. "Well¡­ that''s what Gwendolyn loves to do¡­" said Frank. "Ah! I see, so this is what you do between lovers¡­ Alright¡­" said Axitl while nodding as she blushed a bit in embarrassment, but nevertheless, she was passionate about discovering more sexual things. Her little tongue slowly moved near Frank''s erected cock timidly, touching its tip. She felt the salty and tasty vor it had, the penis was also more tender than she thought, of course, such a thing was not for eating but for pleasuring Frank, it was a part of her body, so she decided to be careful with her sharp teeth and retract them a bit, touching more of the tip with her tongue as she tasted the vors thoroughly. "Hahh¡­ It is salty¡­" she moaned, as her warm breath coated Frank''s cock, filling him with excitement. Her slimy tongue felt delicious over Frank''s erected penis, as Axitl gained more confidence and slowly started to be more aggressive and bolder, using her tongue to suck around the tick and then, atst, beginning to kiss his cock with her tender lips. "Ooh¡­ Axitl¡­" moaned Frank, as he caressed her silky hair while Axitl seemed to have understood that Frank was enjoying her little forey. She began to think if this was like a rod, why doesn''t she suck it like those long ice creams she had eaten? Or those lollipops? Using that thought in her mind, Axitl applied it into Frank''s penis, sucking it as if it were a tasty lollipop which she was trying to get all the tasty sweetness out of it. She innocently began to suck on Frank''s cock, her warm lips and mouth devouring Frank''s rod with intensity, getting it in and out of her slimy mouth while her sharp teeth were barely rosing his member, it was a dangerous blowjob, but a delicious one, nheless. Frank''s entire body grew stiff as several jolts of pleasure emerged from his cock reaching his spine and reaching his head. The warmth salivabined by the tender lips and the warm breath of Axitl made for a perfect and killerbination, and if it weren''t enough, her beautiful crimson eyes ncing at him cutely from below as Frank held her in such a submissive position really made Frank even harder, he couldn''t wait any other second longer! "Hahh¡­ A-Axitl, I am cumming¡­!" moaned Frank, gritting his teeth and grabbing Axitl''s ck and demonic horns tightly as he pushed his cock deeper into her throat! "Hmm~?!" Axitl moaned a bit as Frank suddenly released a thick load of his seed right inside of Axitl''s mouth, the warmth and seed nectar entered her mouth and rushed through her throat, Axitl instinctively drank it all as if it were a gift from Frank. "Ahh¡­!" moaned Frank, sitting on the bed with a bit of exhaustion. Axitl continued to clean his cock from the semen obediently and rather happily, she seemed to have liked her first taste of Frank''s cum. "That was delicious! What was it~?" she asked, licking thest bit of semen over the tip of Frank''s cock. "It is¡­ My seed, what we use to make babies¡­ You''re such a good girl, drinking it all¡­" said Frank, as Axitl quickly sat at his side and the two kissed each other again. "T-To make babies?" she asked after a few kisses. ----- Chapter 329: Pleasing Her (R18)

Chapter 329: Pleasing Her (R18)

----- "T-To make babies?" asked Axitl after she finished kissing Frank, he seemed to not mind that she had just sucked his cock and drank his semen, any man that was to reject kissing their girl just because she just sucked their penis didn''t deserve to be called a man after all. Frank knew that Axitl didn''t know much about how life truly reproduced through sexual intercourse, and as her body seemed rather human-like, Frank knew that she had a vagina, as he was seeing it right now through her semi-transparent lingerie. "Indeed. All men have semen, ites out from our¡­ well, testicles," said Frank, as Axitl curiously caressed Frank''s testicles while blushing. "It is to make babies?" she asked. "Indeed¡­ But don''t worry if you drank it, I have way more where that came from¡­" said Frank. "I see¡­" said Axitl, as she quickly squatted again and decided to suck on Frank''s cock, as she had liked the taste of his semen, she wanted another shot on it, and she also felt curious about practicing her blowjob skills. She loved Frank so much that she took great joy in seeing him happy, and he was extremely happy when she sucked it, so she wanted to be even better at making him happy. "Y-You want to suck it again?" asked Frank. "Y-Yes, can I?" she asked. "Oh, of course, feel free¡­ You''re just starting but you''re amazing already," said Frank, as Axitl blushed a bit and stuck her tongue out, beginning to lick the tip of Frank''s hard erected cock and then moving down into his nds below the tip. "Slurp¡­ Hmm~ Do you like it there, Frank?" asked Axitl, as she innocently asked a very cute question while licking the lower part of Frank''s cock, the nds there were very swollen, and the sensitiveness had skyrocketed, her slimy and warm tongue sucking on that area made Frank''s spine tremble in pleasure. "Oof¡­ Y-Yes, right there is feels good¡­" said Frank, as Axitl nodded as she began to extend her tongue a little bit more¡­ and more.. and more¡­ "E-Eh?" Frank realized that Axitl shapeshifted her tongue, extending it over several centimeters and slowly wrapping his entire cock with it! "(H-Holy shit! T-This is way too good!)" thought Frank, as his eyes widened while Axitl began to use her wrapped tongue around Frank''s cock to give him an amazing blowjob as he had never thought possible! The tightness of her tongue, the strength of its trust, the warmth it had, and also the slimy saliva that rubbed over all the sensitive nds made this blowjob amazing on every level! Even though Frank still loved Gwendolyn''s blowjobs, he had to admit that Axitl was also amazing on them! "(W-What a terrifying hidden talent!)" thought Frank, as his "Hmm~ Hahhh~! Do you like it?" she asked cutely, as she blushed more as he saw Frank moaning in pleasure. "Yes¡­ please keep going, Axitl¡­ I love it¡­!" said Frank, as he felt the slimy and long tongue of Axitl wrapped his cock and tightly grasped it, moving up and down the more Frank moaned. "Uuoohh¡­!" And then, Axitl quickly took away her tongue and opened her mouth, as Frank quickly aimed his next shot right inside of her hungry mouth. The Chaos Goddess happily took Frank''s thick load of creamy and warm semen, as it reached her tongue and mouth, and the depth of her throat which seemed to be covered with razor-sharp teeth and ck flesh, as herplete anatomy wasn''t that of a human after all. Frank saw as this incredibly powerful being born from the Chaos itself cutely and sexily drank all of his semen, licking her lips and then gently sucking the tip of his cock until he waspletely clean again. "Aahh¡­ You drank it all¡­" said Frank, feeling even more excited as he saw his girl drink all of his semen with such obedience¡­ "It''s so good I can''t help it¡­" said Axitl while blushing, as she began to lick Frank''s balls and then suck them out! "Ah¡­! T-That''s¡­" muttered Frank, without expecting Axitl to go there! "I want to taste every inch of your body~," she said, as she used her hand to give Frank a hand job while sucking on his balls, her meaty lips and her warm tongue savored Frank''s balls with utmost detail, making him quickly get excited as the minutes went by. "Ungh¡­! I am cumming again¡­!" said Frank, as Axitl quickly realized it was time for another meal as she quickly opened her mouth obediently again as Frank put the tip of his cock inside of her warm mouth, her lips sucked on it as the shit of warm and creamy seed reached Axitl''s mouth, she viciously drank it all while tasting its delicious vor, she had be¡­ quite addicted to Frank''s semen, and he was already imagining that she might request a blowjob every day. "Hahh~! It was so good¡­ C-Can I have some more?" she asked adorably. "You''re getting addicted to this¡­" said Frank while caressing Axitl''s silky hair. It seemed that Frank was still unaware that his semen clearly didn''t have the same properties as normal human semen, he had evolved his body several times and coupled with his lineage as an Overseer, being a Stargazer, the vor of his semen seemed sweet and delicious to any woman who was to taste it, and Axitl had also noticed that every time she drank it she felt filled with energy and power, it seemed that it could even have Elixir-like properties and other types of energy-boosting capabilities. Frank ended being assaulted by Axitl''s sudden addiction to blowjobs, as she quickly threw him on the bed and began to viciously suck his cock for the fourth time! "A-Axitl¡­ T-This¡­ Hahh¡­ I think we should move to the next step¡­" moaned Frank. "T-This is thest time, I promise you!" said Axitl, as she continued to suck Frank''s cock, desiring more of that delicious nectar! "Aaahh~! A-Axitl, you''re so good at this¡­!" moaned Frank, as Axitl quickly pushed his cock all the way deep into her throat, he felt like her inside body shapeshifted into tiny tentacles, rubbing, and entangling his cock for an even extra shot of pleasure. Frank couldn''t help as he filled Axitl''s mouth with more semen for the fourth time! "Hmm~ So delicious~" ----- Chapter 330: Passionate Expectations (R18)

Chapter 330: Passionate Expectations (R18)

----- Frank ended being assaulted by Axitl''s sudden addiction to blowjobs, as she quickly threw him on the bed and began to viciously suck his cock for the fourth time! "A-Axitl¡­ T-This¡­ Hahh¡­ I think we should move to the next step¡­" moaned Frank. "T-This is thest time, I promise you!" said Axitl, as she continued to suck Frank''s cock, desiring more of that delicious nectar! "Aaahh~! A-Axitl, you''re so good at this¡­!" moaned Frank, as Axitl quickly pushed his cock all the way deep into her throat, he felt like her inside body shapeshifted into tiny tentacles, rubbing, and entangling his cock for an even extra shot of pleasure. Frank couldn''t help as he filled Axitl''s mouth with more semen for the fourth time! "Hmm~ So delicious~" Axitl drank it all and kept sucking on Frank''s cock for a few seconds until she realized she had promised him that this was going to be thest time, so she slowly took his penis out of her mouth, although she had begun to see it with a new light. She nced at Frank who was resting over the bed, he lookedpletely dead. "A goddess blowjobs are in apletely different level¡­" he muttered. "F-Frank? Are you okay? S-Sorry! I really didn''t mean to exhaust you so much!" she said, hugging him and kissing him. "Ah¡­ I am fine," said Frank, as he released a wave of energy into the rest of his body, boosting his Stamina to a new level and recovering all the energy he had gotten drained from Axitl''s powerful blowjobs! "Oh!" said Axitl with a bit of fascination, as she saw Frank''s cock getting erected once more. "Now, Axitl¡­ Let me teach you a few other things, concentrating on giving me pleasure won''t make me feel happy¡­ You also need to feel good," said Frank, as Axitl rested over the bed while nervously ncing at Frank approaching her body. He began to touch her pale-white silky-smooth skin, her slender and beautiful legs, up to her waist, and then her stomach. "How about I give you back the favor?" asked Frank with a gentle and charming smile, as Axitl blushed and turnedpletely red, swallowing saliva as she saw Frank moving her legs upward, revealing her beautiful vagina and her anus to him. "Hmm~ You don''t know much about males genitalia, but your female ones look very detailed¡­ (I wonder which is Axitl''s true form¡­ The slime form or this?)" asked Frank, as he wondered which form was the "real" Axitl, but nevertheless, whatever was the answer, he still loved her, no matter if she were to sometimes transform into a grotesque being, she was still a sweet girl that he loved dearly, and wanted to make happy. "Ah¡­ Y-You''re seeing my¡­ my vagina¡­ that''s where I go pee¡­" said Axitl innocently, she might be thousands of years old, but she clearly didn''t know that the vagina was for more than just going to the bathroom, albeit Frank was surprised to know that she actually went to the bathroom despite her slime-like physiology. "My penis is also what I use to pee¡­ But aside from doing that, these areas are special¡­ as you can see, yours can open like this¡­" said Frank, as he covered his fingers with saliva and slowly and gently inserted his finger inside of her. "A-Ah~! I-It feels¡­ good¡­" she said. "See? We have to expand it a bit more¡­ loosen it up¡­" said Frank, slowly and gently opening and loosening Axitl''s vagina, this was after all her first time, he needed to be as gentle as possible to not cause any pain while deflowering her. "Hhmm~ Ahh~ Y-Your finger is long¡­" said Axitl. "It is the same size as always, I am just reaching a bit deeper now¡­ How does it feel?" asked Frank. "It¡­ it is good¡­ I have¡­ Ah~! I have¡­ never felt like this before¡­" moaned Axitl, while covering her mouth with her hand shyly. "I see¡­ Such a good girl¡­ I will make sure to treat you like the beautiful little treasure you are for me¡­" said Frank, his charming words made Axitl''s heartbeat even faster, as she suddenly noticed something¡­ Frank''s erected cock¡­ and her vagina that could open¡­ "(W-Wait¡­ will Frank stick his penis inside? Ah! Is that how''s it''s done? I didn''t know¡­ Uwah¡­ it is going inside me? So nervous¡­)" she thought, as she swallowed her saliva, although she had sucked on it a lot, she was still fearful of the fact that such a rod could enter her little cunny¡­ "Hmm, ~ F-Frank¡­ It feels good¡­ M-More¡­" she moaned, as Frank quickly moved near her as he began to kiss Axitl passionately while fingering her vagina slowly yet steadily, he was now at three fingers and Axitl was beginning to loosen some more. Frank could feel the warm walls of her vagina squeeze down to his fingers, pressing them over as he produced more slime through his body maniption, rubbing it inside to make it loosen. "Mwah¡­ Ahh¡­ F-Frank¡­ I love kissing you~!" moaned Axitl, as her mind was filling itself with the pleasure that Frank was giving her, while also kissing her, which made her even more pleasure, her delicious lips were like the most tender of treats for Frank, so he made sure to kiss them gently while sucking on her tongue from time to time, Axitl loved to touch tongues with Frank as well, she was growing rather fast into quite the degenerate¡­ Frank was certainly not a good influence, just as Aztraloth thought! But it was toote already, as Frank was now four fingers inside of Axitl''s wet pussy, which continued to get loosened, he needed to make sure because his cock was rather big, and deflowering might really cause a bit of pain to her unless she were to use her shapeshifting, but it seemed that this area seemed particrly stiff¡­ perhaps she was not able to shapeshift superficial areas as well if she wasn''t in her slime form, as Frank believed. However, he was not done yet, as he quickly stopped kissing Axitl and moved his head down below, sticking his tongue out and raising her legs upwards. "F-Frank?" she asked, timidly, as Frank didn''t say another word and began to suck her wet vaginal lips... ----- Chapter 331: Intense (R18)

Chapter 331: Intense (R18)

----- Frank was now four fingers inside of Axitl''s wet pussy, which continued to get loosened, he needed to make sure because his cock was rather big, and deflowering might really cause a bit of pain to her unless she were to use her shapeshifting, but it seemed that this area seemed particrly stiff¡­ perhaps she was not able to shapeshift superficial areas as well if she wasn''t in her slime form, as Frank believed. However, he was not done yet, as he quickly stopped kissing Axitl and moved his head down below, sticking his tongue out and raising her legs upwards. "F-Frank?" she asked, timidly, as Frank didn''t say another word and began to suck her wet vaginal lips with great fervency, for the first time he was tasting her juicy lower lips, and he was not disappointed, as they were warm and weing of his mouth. "Aaaahh~! F-Fraaank?! Unnngggohhh~!" Axitl suddenly exploded into a burst of ecstasy and pleasure as Frank''s warm mouth and his tongue devoured Axitl''s pussy, she was twitching constantly as the waves of pleasure reached all of her body. Frank didn''t say a single word as he continued to pleasure Axitl with all of his skills, he had practiced a lot with Gwendolyn, and she particrly loved when he gave her an oral as well, so Frank was bing quite good at pleasing a woman''s lower lips, especially as he sucked on the delicious nectaring from her insides, which seemed sweet. Axitl''s legs raised high into the air as she was still wearing her sharp heels, her look ofplete submission to Frank''s assault made Frank''s cock even more erected, and the lingerie she was wearing alongside her heels made her look incredibly sexy, Frank decided to partake for several minutes into pleasing his girl until she could finally climax. "Ooooooohhhh~!" moaned Axitl, as her eyes seemed to lose their focus, and her tongue stuck out of her mouth, she put her hands over Frank''s head and pushed him down! Frank obediently sucked deeper with his tongue, as he felt like a wave of deliciously sweet nectar came into his mouth, he drank it all and felt a slight boost in energy¡­ it seemed that as a goddess, even Axitl''s vagina juices had special properties, just like Frank''s semen. "Hahh¡­ F-Frank¡­ What was that? It felt so good¡­ I almost went insane¡­" moaned Axitl, as Frank noticed that her upper torso began to slowly melt a bit, showing her ck slime form. "Calm down, you''re going back to the other form¡­ what you experienced was an orgasm¡­ It happens when I touch the areas you like a lot¡­ That liquid you released helps the male penis get deeper into your vagina, did you knew? It is like a natural lubricant¡­" said Frank. "Natural lubricant¡­?" asked Axitl innocently, as Frank began to suddenly rub the tip of his cock, which was very warm, over Axitl''s vagina. "And the next step¡­ well, you should have already guessed it, right?" asked Frank. "Ah¡­ F-Frank¡­ will you stick it in?" asked Axitl rather shyly, as Frank noticed that she began to breathe heavily while maintaining her human form, her heart was beating hastily¡­ "Yes, this is thest step, after this, we''ll be connected, and then we can release all our love to each other¡­ Axitl, I will stick it in¡­" said Frank, as he gently grabbed Axitl''s legs and let them rest over his shoulders, while he began to slowly move his hips closer to Axitl''s. "It is warm¡­ I can feel it down there¡­" said Axitl. "Indeed¡­ it is all hard because of you¡­ This is how much you excite me, Axitl. You''re such a sexy girl¡­" said Frank. "S-Sexy? Really? I am not an ugly monster?" she asked. Axitl still felt insecure about her own physical appearance, as she had been called a monster by the Gods once, she didn''t know if she was really attractive or worthy of Frank''s love¡­ "You would never be an ugly monster, you''re one of the most beautiful and sexy girls I''ve met¡­" said Frank, charmingly conquering Axitl''s heart with his honest thoughts and his love for the Chaos Goddess, as he slowly began to insert his penis inside. "Ah¡­ F-Frank¡­ hug me¡­" she asked, extending her arms as Frank slowly inserted his entire dick inside of her pussy, as he hastily hugged the lovely Axitl into a mating press position. "I love you¡­" said Axitl, as she felt Frank''s warmth all inside of her, both of their eyes met, and the two kissed almost instinctively. It was but a brief kiss, as Frank wanted to also reciprocate. "I love you too¡­ Stay at my side forever, Axitl¡­" said Frank. "I-I will¡­! I won''t go anywhere, I will always be with you!" said Axitl, hugging Frank as he slowly began to push further into her insides, her beautiful body began to twitch as Frank felt all of her warmth rubbing over his body, each thrust into her vagina was like a trip filled with pleasure, her vaginal walls pressed into his dick incredibly tightly, even after loosening it up, but it seemed enough for her to not hurt. "Ah~ Ahh~ F-Frank¡­ It feels good~!" moaned Axitl, as she smiled cutely while ncing at Frank''s handsome face, she kissed him again, as he quickly kissed her back. The sound of Frank hitting over Axitl''s flesh resonated through the entire room as their sweat made everything steamy and passionate, Frank continued to kiss Axitl, as she moaned inside of his mouth, he began to hasten the pace as he continued to push his cock deeper into her insides. "Ah~ F-Frank~! Frank~! Fraaank~!" moaned Axitl, fascinated with her lover''s passion as she said his name multiple times, her moans and her adorable voice only made this experience even more pleasant for Frank. Frank continued to push deeper as his cock reached a sweet spot, he felt like he was hitting a small wall, and he began to finally hasten the pace, even more, pushing deeper and faster! p, p, p. "Ooh~! Oooh~! Ooh~!" Axitl moaned even more as Frank felt a jolt rush through his spine, his penis twitched as he quickly filled Axitl''s womb with his first shot, the first one of many more toe¡­ "Ahhh~! Frank''s seed¡­!" moaned Axitl, she seemed fulfilled. ----- Chapter 332: Unresting Lust (R18)

Chapter 332: Unresting Lust (R18)

----- "Ah~ F-Frank~! Frank~! Fraaank~!" moaned Axitl, fascinated with her lover''s passion as she said his name multiple times, her moans and her adorable voice only made this experience even more pleasant for Frank. Frank continued to push deeper as his cock reached a sweet spot, he felt like he was hitting a small wall, and he began to finally hasten the pace, even more, pushing deeper and faster! p, p, p. "Ooh~! Oooh~! Ooh~!" Axitl moaned even more as Frank felt a jolt rush through his spine, his penis twitched as he quickly filled Axitl''s womb with his first shot, the first one of many more toe¡­ "Ahhh~! Frank''s seed¡­!" moaned Axitl, she seemed fulfilled as Frank''s seed hastily rushed into the depths of her uterus, her beautiful body twitched in pleasure as her body sometimes disfigured, but quickly came back to normal, Frank didn''t mind this at all whatsoever, as he knew very well that Axitl could take this form and would continue even if she were to take it permanently, he simply loved her too much to stop, no matter how much she looked, she was just too sweet. "Ahh~! Axitl¡­ I love you so much¡­ Oh my god¡­" muttered Frank, feeling a rush of ecstasy as he continued to passionately kiss Axitl, he didn''t stop for a single second, even after cumming once inside of her, he continued to shove it inside deeper and deeper, Axitl''s quickly leg-locked Frank from moving away, she wanted him to breed her for all day! "Ahh~ Fraaank~ Deeper! It feels so good! I love you~!" said Axitl, as she continued to moan as Frank kissed and licked her tender neck. "Your insides are so tight and warm, they feel so nice¡­" said Frank, praising Axitl''s beautiful body and how good she felt, both her and Frank were having pleasure at the same time, it was a wonderful feeling, Axitl was being truly the happiest she had ever been in her entire life. "Ahhh~! Y-You''re cumming again¡­!" said Axitl, as she felt Frank''s seed quickly fill her up again after only three minutes, Frank was a kick shot, but unlike other men, he never ran out of bullets. "Let me fill you as much as I can¡­ Let''s form a family, alright?" asked Frank, smiling gently at Axitl, as she nodded happily. "F-Family?" asked Axitl, she was a bit dizzy after feeling so many orgasms, but she couldn''t believe what Frank had told her¡­ She never truly considered it¡­ A family¡­ Axitl always lived alone, only Aztraloth at her side to cheer her up. The concept of family was very dim for her, but she knew deep down that Aztraloth was notpletely a family, after all a family had¡­ a mother, a father, and a child. And her parents¡­ were all away from her, they never spoke to her after being born, and she remained alone for many years. Alone¡­ Dested¡­ But now, she found someone that wanted to make a family with her. The one she had first hated, then tried to y with and ultimately loved. "A family¡­?" she asked again. "Yes¡­ A family¡­ Axitl¡­ Let''s make a family together¡­ You can be the mother, and I will be the father¡­ When a man and a woman¡­ do what we are doing¡­ Hahh¡­ The woman gets pregnant, and her belly slowly gets swollen, until she gives birth to a child or various¡­" said Frank. "Oh¡­ So that''s how it is¡­ That''s¡­ so beautiful¡­ I can be a mama?" she asked. "I am sure you will be¡­ a great mother, Axitl," said Frank, kissing her again. "A mother¡­ Frank¡­ It makes me so happy¡­ Yes, of course! Let''s make a family together¡­ Let''s make lots of children¡­ I will make sure to give birth to them¡­ and take care of them! And we can¡­ Ah~! Aaah~! W-We can¡­ name them and all¡­! Hmm~!" moaned Axitl, excited over the future ahead, she was so sweet and innocent that Frank couldn''t help but caress her silky hair and kiss her a lot, he hugged her and protected her with his warm, as he slowly continued mating with her, he wanted to be here forever, hugging her and loving her¡­ "Yes, we''ll do all of that and more¡­ I promise you¡­!" said Frank, as he quickly impregnated Axitl again, his third shot was enough for the seme to overflow outside of Axitl''s pussy and for her to moan loudly. "Aaaahh~! Y-You filled me again¡­! I am so filled up¡­" she moaned. "There''s more where that came from, I won''t stop until you''re pregnant!" said Frank, as he continued to mate with Axitl passionately and fervently, his flesh hitting her continuously as his hard cock continued to shove deeper into her wet pussy, Axitl''s face of pleasure and happiness was a beautiful gift for Frank, as he continued to give her pleasure and love. After a few hours, they went into many positions suggested by Frank, until they were trying all four one, with Axitl moving her hips to push Frank''s cock deeper. "Oohhhhh~! F-Fraaank! T-This is good~!" she moaned, the two had god-like physiques that never got tired, and had been going on for hours now. Frank had long forgotten the times he had impregnated Axitl''s womb already, but they had been surely many, the bed was all wet and the atmosphere very steamy, both of their nude bodies were shrouded in sweat and the musky smell of sex. "Ahhh~! Yes~ Right there~!" moaned Axitl, as Frank began to p herrge butt cheeks, leaving them slightly red, the stimtion of this slight pain made her feel even better, as Frank continued to squeeze Axitl''s butt while pping her. "Hahh¡­! Do you like it?" he asked. "Yes~! I love it! I love it~~~~!!!" moaned Axitl, as she quickly climaxed and orgasmed for the tenth time already, as Frank filled her up with even more of his creamy seed, pulling out his cock and falling over the bed on defeat. "Hahh¡­ T-This is it¡­ You should definitely be pregnant now¡­ Oof¡­" Frank seemed exhausted. "Hehehe¡­ not yet¡­ there''s a lot of time left for the day to end!" said Axitl, as she quickly jumped over Frank. "Eh?! Oh father, give me strength¡­" ----- Chapter 333: A Calm Morning

Chapter 333: A Calm Morning

----- Frank didn''t know how long he spent doing love to Axitl, but when he woke up, he realized it has been almost an entire day. He opened his eyes while being hugged by Axitl''s arms, she was peacefully sleeping at his side while beingpletely nude. Her silky white skin was beautiful and glossy, and her adorable and youthful face seemed to be sleeping happily. Frank couldn''t help but smile by seeing her peacefully sleep¡­ He really loved her a lot. There was something that a man loved about their woman, seeing them sleep peacefully, without concerns about their lives¡­ filled a man''s heart with happiness. After all, what a man always wanted is for their loved ones to live happily and have fulfilling lives, and Frank desired this as well. He recalled the intense passion of a few hours ago dizzily, he didn''t know that Axitl would be so intense after the deflowering¡­ She really went all out and gave in to her lust. Frank was strong enough to handle the strength of the powerful Chaos Goddess, so he managed to survive her passionate assault, but he felt like his penis was stiff¡­ No matter how much intent he poured into it, it wouldn''t wake up. And it most likely wouldn''t wake up in the next few hours until it was topletely recover. But maybe if he used some kind of magic, it coulde back. But for now, he simply desired to be in peace. He had the urge to go back to his Divine Realm and inform everyone where was he¡­ but he also had a clone there with his family, which was connected with his mind and soul, so he was never away. Inside of his Divine Realm nothing much in particr happened, other than him exining things out to the people. Although it was rather hard for his split mind to concentrate while the real body was having such intense sex. But he managed to get things out and exined to the people that they were saved by him as a God, and more¡­ it wasn''t hard for the people to learn that he was one as everyone else had already introduced him as one. Although some people that already knew Frank beforehand such as Gabriel, whose old him the manor, or the Leader of the Guild from Acacia Town were surprised by this news, as they thought that Frank was talented, but not enough to be a god! It was hard to swallow, but there was so much evidence everywhere that they had to ept this. And because Frank had slowly been guiding a lot of the poption of Westwind, the thousands of people were living ratherfortably here, mostly the poor people, which were given a new house, and many opportunities to grow stronger and hunt monsters that spawned inside for food rather easily¡­ they could even nt their own vegetables and fruits and they would grow in a matter of hours, it was like a paradise. The only ones that stillined a bit were aristocrats who disliked how they had lost a grip of people''s resources and that everyone was being treated more equally, but Frank decided to brainwash them because he had no time to deal with greedy old men and women. Thanks to the power of his System, anyone that connected to his system through his divine realm acquired the power to see stats, level up, and change Jobs. And each time they gained EXP and power, Frank would receive a small quantity of it. Now that he had thousands of people inside constantly hunting, leveling up, and living morefortably, he was constantly getting arge amount of EXP, App Points, and Stats continuously by merely existing! He had already woken up and found that he had leveled up twice, so he might not even need to fight anymore, leisurely sitting while he grew stronger doing absolutely nothing¡­ But this wasn''t how Frank''s nature was, he liked to be proactive, and he would certainly feel rather ufortable if he suddenly were to ck off and do nothing for days¡­ For now, he opened his Inventory and took several things, beginning to cook breakfast for Axitl in the middle of the room. Quite literally, Frank had purchased a whole kitchen in the App Shop for around 1000 Points some time ago, and now he could finally use it. The environment inside the castle of Axitl was closed from outer space, so there was air and also gravity, and he was able to properly cook. He began to fry eggs and bacon, making toasts, boiling water for tea, and preparing pancakes at the side using a clone. Another clone also set up a beautiful table he had also purchased some time ago, but some seats, and began to serve everything over it. Though he decided to bring some of it to Axitl''s bed to greet her with delicious food. Axitl slowly woke up by the delicious smell of fried eggs, bacon, and aromatic tea. Her eyes opened wide as she saw the handsome bare-chested Frank gently smiling at her as he brought her tea, toasts, bacon, and eggs, and even fruit jam with pancakes. "Uwah¡­ F-Frank¡­ Is this for me?" she asked while drooling. "Of course, after all, we did you should be a bit hungry, so serve yourself," said Frank, kissing Axitl in her lips as she blushed a bit. "T-Thank you¡­ Everything looks so good!" said Axitl while smiling, as she began to dig in. Axitl licked her lips as she swallowed saliva, quickly putting some eggs and bacon over a toast and eating it in three bites, afterwards, she drank some tea and grabbed a jam-filled pancake, eating it with two bites, after that, she ate another toast with bacon and sipped some more tea. She had a very unpolite way of eating, but even like that she held some cuteness and innocence. "d you like it," said Frank with a smile, as he drank some tea and nced at therge window in the room, which led to outer space, the tiny stars dazzling looked beautiful, and so did therge blue in front, Terra. "So, Axitl, where is the Demon King''s Egg?" wondered Frank. "Oh that¡­ I ate it!" said Axitl with a cute smile. "EH?!" ----- Chapter 334: Explanations

Chapter 334: Exnations

----- As Frank enjoyed the view, he began to wonder something¡­ Axitl had told him that the Demon King Egg was taken care of by her. But how did she do it? Where was it? Maybe she had it here somewhere, and he wanted to check on it and see how the entity was inside. He wondered that perhaps the Demon King might be reborn as a new baby Demon King, and he wanted to teach it to not be a destructive herald of chaos. The Demon King had mysteriously transformed into an egg when Frank and everyone else with him overwhelmed it and he managed to refine it using the will of everyone he had connected his soul with, suppressing all of its destructive desires and mind, until it suddenlypressed back into an egg¡­ However, even as an egg, it was an enormous quantity of living miasmapressed together into a small egg of only a few meters (small whenpared to its original gargantuan size), so if it were to get out of control, it might cause a lot of destruction¡­ Due to that, it needed to be taught how to properly control its powers. "So, Axitl, where is the Demon King''s Egg?" wondered Frank. "Oh that¡­ I ate it!" said Axitl with a cute smile. "EH?!" However, Frank was greeted by a terrifying and strange answer, one that made him wonder what the heck was Axitl thinking! He was not so attached with the Demon King, but if it held an innocent mind and was but a baby now, he thought that there was no reason at all to kill it or eat it¡­ yet, Axitl just said she ate it! "Axitl, what did you do? I thought you considered it your little sibling!" said Frank, his face was shocked. Axitl opened her eyes wide as she realized that what she said could be easily misinterpreted¡­ Well, she just said she just ate it! So how wouldn''t Frank be shocked?! "No, wait, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t eat it like¡­ I was eating these eggs or the toast! I-I mean, it is different, it is still alive!" said Axitl. "Erm¡­ then what exactly did you do?" asked Frank while being a bit concerned. "Well, the Demon King is inside me. I decided to eat the egg and deposit it inside of my own body so it could develop properly. I will slowly absorb the excess miasma while it develops¡­ But as of now, it is still just liquid living miasma with a miasma soul¡­ I just thought that if it were to be left somewhere, it would begin to leak miasma and affect negatively the environment¡­ Was I too rash?" asked Axitl. "Oh¡­ I see. No, if you exin it like this then it is understandable¡­" said Frank. "Oh! And I mixed it with the seed you gave me, so we''ll have a baby soon! It might be the Demon King too! Hehe, I will be a mommy!" said Axitl, with an innocent chuckle. "Eh?!" "Yeah! Your seed easily mixed with my miasma and then it fused with the miasma of the demon king and its miasma soul all into one overnight¡­ Ah, was it too confusing? Sorry, maybe I should have asked you? But it happened automatically¡­" said Axitl, while looking at Frank apologetically. Frank had a lot to cope with just in these seconds. It seems that he was about to have a child. Well, he already assumed that Axitl could have gotten pregnant, but not exactly how, as her internal physiology was fairly different from the mortals of Terra¡­ And it seems that his child will also be the reincarnation of the Demon King! It was baffling, but he kind of felt happy over it. The Demon King would have a second chance at life, and he was decided to make it happy as his son or daughter. He calmed down and decided that there was nothing wrong with this and that it was actually okay. "I see¡­ I am happy that we will have a child. We can think of it as it is the reincarnation of the Demon King¡­ But let''s not name it like that any longer, we''ll decide a name after it has grown more and it can show some type of gender¡­ Alright?" asked Frank, petting Axitl''s head and then kissing her. "Okay then! I am so happy that you''re okay with it, Frank! I will make sure to be a good mommy¡­ And do all the things that mothers do and¡­ I don''t know what they do¡­" said Axitl. "I am sure that you will be an amazing mother, Axitl. Gwendolyn can also help you a lot, she''s your partner now and your family as well. So feel free to ask her things out. Ah, and of course, I will be there for you all the time¡­ I suppose it could be said that you''re my wife now¡­" said Frank while blushing and smiling cutely, making Axitl only love him more. What she liked the most is how he was able to be so strong and manly but also soft, gentle, and even cute when it came to such things¡­ "Hehe, sure thing! I am so happy¡­ to be with you, Frank¡­ You''re my world," said Axitl, kissing Frank and hugging him tightly, expanding her arms into ck tentacles and using them to grip his body as tightly as possible. "Ungh¡­! I am happy to be with you too, Axitl. But please.. be¡­ gentler¡­" groaned Frank, as he resisted the powerful killing hug of Axitl. "Ah! S-Sorry, I have a hard time controlling the strength I use with my main body¡­" apologized Axitl, feeling thankful that Frank was so strong to resist her super hugs, any other normal man would have been torn apart and sttered all over¡­ "I can help you train your strength so you can be capable of discerning how much you require to use¡­ It will be a bit arduous. But I believe we can manage," said Frank. "Ah, I am so d you''re so gentle, you always want to help me in everything! Hehe, I guess I can always rely on my husband!" said Axitl, as she kissed Frank. After the two enjoyed breakfast, they decided to go back inside of Frank''s Divine Realm. ----- Chapter 335: A Gift

Chapter 335: A Gift

----- When Axitl entered Frank''s Divine Realm, she was shocked that the world wasn''t getting all weird and the space was not distorting, nor her presence was infecting everything with miasma. "Eh? I forgot to enter with my avatar but¡­ nothing is happening?" asked Axitl. "Of course. My Divine Realm is a different space than the outside world, and as I am already a being that possesses a lot of chaos and miasma, it can easily resist and harbor many types of energies with ease¡­ Rest assured, as I have already made some ways for you to even enter Terra. And no, it is not through weird suits," said Frank. He and Axitl flew back to Frank''s manor, Yurei, which had grown even more now, it seems that she is proactively being feed materials by the people of the town, as she is treated as some kind of divine house where God lives. And because Yurei doesn''t know about self-control, she just keeps gobbling all the materials and adding them to her body, making her look bigger andrger. "Uwah, Yurei just got bigger again, didn''t she?" asked Axitl. "Indeed she did¡­ Let''s go inside, for now, I want everyone to know that you''re my wife as well¡­ It was sudden but it must be said," said Frank. Frank and Axitl quickly entered the house as they were greeted by most of the family, although Hilvera, Asterion, and Annabelle were hunting in the nearby forest as of now to have some fun. Frank quickly exined things out, and mostly everyone understood. Frank''s loyal servants praised his virility, while Gwendolyn happily epted Axitl into the family now as an official wife and future mother of Frank''s children. Axitl suddenly felt even more weed and epted by everyone, and truly felt a warmth inside of her heart, something that made her inspired to keep living more and to reach new heights¡­ Whatever enemies Frank would meet in the future, she was going to help him and fight at his side, it was the thing that she thought would be the right thing to do. She couldn''t help but give birth to her child, though, as she was expectant to be a mother like Gwendolyn and experience maternity. "You are wee into the family my dear, I knew that you would be quickly picked by Frank. You''re such a sweetheart that I wouldn''t have been able to bear seeing you without him," said Gwendolyn, kissing Axitl''s forehead and cheeks and hugging her tightly, she saw her as something close to a daughter and felt happy over Frank bedding her. "G-Gwendolyn-san¡­ T-Thank you very much¡­ I am so happy that you could let me share a bit of Frank with you¡­ Let''s make sure to be good wives together!" said Axitl with a cute and energetic smile. "For sure! We can team up with him at night too, it will be a lot of fun~ Fufu~" said Gwendolyn. "Ooooh~! Yes, I am looking forward to that, fufu~" said Axitl, as she and Gwendolyn red at Frank as if he were a delicious littlemb! Frank felt a chill run through his spine as he was met by their mischievous gazes, nights were about to be even more intense very soon. "Geez, two wives already?! I think my brother is aiming to build a harem like in those clich¨¦ Isekai novels he liked to read," sighed Kamei. "EH?! Kamei, don''t say such embarrassing things!" sighed Frank, facepalming. "Oho~? I wonder what type of literature you read, boy," asked Cathyl with a teasing smile. "Hm~ Is there some room for a demon?" asked Vheslia, opening stating that she kind of wanted to slip in! Frank wasn''t willing to be so quicky with the rest of the girls as of now, as he had a few things to assess now, so he carefully told them that he would date each one of them soon. "Oh my, a date? Does this means that you got the hots for me?" asked Cathyl. "I-I¡­ Well¡­ G-Gwendolyn said¡­ and¡­ I¡­ Well, I do. Would you like to go on a date with me, Cathyl?" asked Frank. "Ooh! I like that boldness! Sure thing! I would love to," said Cathyl, petting Frank as she found him very cute. "I would also happily go on a date with you, Frank! We can go eat in all the restaurants," said Vheslia with a face that seemed to be filled with hunger. "Are you even thinking about the date or just satiating your endless stomach?" wondered Frank. "Hmm~ Maybe both?" asked Vheslia while winking. "Ad what about Clishya? I am fairly sure she loves you too, Frank, don''t be inconsiderate," said Kamei. "I am not being inconsiderate, she just doesn''t live here to tell her that," sighed Frank. "Anyways, the scorpion girl teleported outside of your divine realm just some time ago," said Cathyl. "Eh? Where did she go?" asked Frank. "I think she went towards Orb, it would be a nice excuse to go meet her," said Gwendolyn. "I see, then let''s get going, I really want to ask her a few things¡­" said Frank. Frank and everyone else decided to prepare to go outside of the divine realm, as Frank revealed the thing he had for Axitl. "A ring?" she asked, as Frank gave her a ck and crimson-red ring with a beautiful heart-shaped ruby. "This is an item I crafted using the crystals that the miasma monsters dropped, and other materials I gathered here. It is a special ring, it doesn''t give any battle stat boost, but it has the effect of containing your miasma and negating its toxicity, as long as you wear it. It is like a switch thing, you can it and its effects will go away, or you can keep the effect in, depending on if we are about to battle or not," said Frank "Ooooh! Amazing, Frank! Thank you a lot! You really just think about everything, don''t you? Uwah! I am so lucky to have met you! I love you!" said Axitl, feeling excited to be able to explore the world with Frank. ----- Chapter 336: The Mysterious Girl Origins

Chapter 336: The Mysterious Girl Origins

----- Frank and everyone else decided to prepare to go outside of the divine realm, as Frank revealed the thing he had for Axitl. "A ring?" she asked, as Frank gave her a ck and crimson-red ring with a beautiful heart-shaped ruby. "This is an item I crafted using the crystals that the miasma monsters dropped, and other materials I gathered here. It is a special ring, it doesn''t give any battle stat boost, but it has the effect of containing your miasma and negating its toxicity, as long as you wear it. It is like a switch thing, you can it and its effects will go away, or you can keep the effect in, depending on if we are about to battle or not," said Frank "Ooooh! Amazing, Frank! Thank you a lot! You really just think about everything, don''t you? Uwah! I am so lucky to have met you! I love you!" said Axitl, feeling excited to be able to explore the world with Frank. After giving Axitl a ring, Frank decided to not leave Gwendolyn without one either. "Eh? Do you have one for me? But Frank you already gave me a super fire sword, the bracelet, and-" said Gwendolyn, as she was interrupted by Frank, who quickly took away a ring from his inventory. "It''s just that I felt like it was the right thing to do. Here," he said, as he gave Gwendolyn a matching ring for her attributes, which also looked rather good with her. The ring seemed to be made of an orange-gold material which Frank from various sets of low-grade equipment dropped inside the dungeon of Orb constantly, which he also merged with Ruby''s powerful scales which were infused with the fire element. He melted this equipment together with the scales and then shaped it all into a small ring through the use of Transmutation. Afterward, he put a beautiful orange jewel which he had also made from the fusion of many jewels that grew near the volcano areas of his Divine Realm. He merged it all into a single jewel through the use of his powers and finished the ring. All of this was made by his Clones, of course, albeit his clones carried his mind and soul, so it was technically him. Gwendolyn blushed a bit as she took Frank''s gift at the end, putting on the ring, which glowed with a fiery red gleam. "This is not a normal ring, much like Axitl''s Ring it has special effects, this one ring brings a greater boost to your mes and winds, while also enhancing your ability to maintain and nurture yourself with the energies around your body," said Frank. This ring was specifically made for Gwendolyn''s needs, and it also helped her develop. "Oh¡­ It was really made just for me¡­ Thanks, Frank, you''re such a sweet man," said Gwendolyn, kissing Frank and hugging him. She quickly equipped the ring, feeling a connection with her soul which intensified the more she held strong emotions for Frank, the same was for Axitl''s ring. It seemed that these rings held the special effect of using affection to strengthen themselves. After everything was said and done, everyone quickly went out of Frank''s Divine Realm, as he had teleported back to Terra once more. Everyone quickly gathered into the skies, and then Frank used Teleportation to bring them inside of Orb''s Dungeon. sh! The moment they reached Orb''s Dungeon, Frank, and everyone else was greeted by Orb and the adorable half-scorpion girl, who were¡­ ying around? Both were wearing cute dresses while pretending to drink tea from pink-colored porcin cups. There were also many cute dolls spread around the tiny table where they were. Although Orb looked rather funny in a dress as she was merely a sphere, and the girl was way too big for the tiny table where they were ying over, it was still cute. "Aw¡­ Are you girls having fun?" asked Gwendolyn. "GAH¡­! Master! Everyone!" said Orb, flying towards Frank and hitting him directly! CLASH! "Uagh¡­!" Frank fell over the ground as the half-scorpion girl rushed towards her papa. "Papa! I was ying¡­ princess!" she said cutely, as she smiled adorably. As her gigantic ws began to click around, releasing eerie sounds. "I-I can see that," said Frank, as Orb apologized for throwing herself over Frank and quickly got herself up. Frank and everyone else ended greeting Orb and the half-scorpion girl, while informing her about what had recently happened, including Frank''s second wife in Orb''s mother, Axitl! "T-To think that Axitl would be your wife now¡­ I-I guess you are such a lucky man that it was to be expected¡­" she sighed. "Why are you mad over it?" wondered Frank, quickly noticing Orb getting mad. "E-Eh? For nothing! I ampletely¡­ fine!" said Orb while averting her gaze by rotating away from Frank. Frank was not stupid nor dense though, he immediately realized that there might be some jealously from Orb. He didn''t know if it could be because she wanted more attention as she saw herself as something like Frank''s daughter, or because she liked Frank¡­ Either way, Frank felt bad, so he hugged and kissed her. "Uwah! M-Master?!" she asked. "Don''t worry, you won''t be away from me anymore, we''ll lift you and carry you inside my Divine Realm!" said Frank. "You will what?!" asked Orb. "But before that, tell me how this girl came to be, why she calls me papa, and why does she possess some of my capabilities," said Frank. "Oh¡­ W-Well¡­ Haha¡­" In the end, Orb ended by exining to Frank what happened to the ck Scorpion King Egg and how it turned into this cute half-scorpion loli. It seems that Orb had grown worried that the egg was taking so long to hatch, and thought that the baby might need energy, albeit this was still after just a few days since Frank left it for her. So, what did she do? She wanted to feed it energy and the only energy Orb had was¡­ Divine Energy, like a dungeon! And she feeds it a bit every day, noticing that the egg began to exude a bright aura after the tenth day of feeding it little quantities of divine energy. After that, Frank''s incidents came to be, one of them was when he teleported inside of Orb''s Dungeon while being all covered in blood after healing his spine which was crushed by Wasp, and all of that blood and pieces of flesh were sttered around, so she cleaned them¡­ by saving them inside a little contained. It was rather creepy, but Frank let it slide. In the end, she ended up feeding this blood by spraying it over the egg as she was growing even more worried because the egg kept growing bigger but never hatched, so she thought that the blood of such a strong being such as her master could be enough! But in the end, the little girl never hatched until the actual egg cracked. "Orb, I hadpletely forgotten to tell you that the System Eggs will never hatch unless you¡­ simply will the to hatch, like an item¡­ I guess when it broke, it ended opening atst¡­ So this girl was given even my blood?" wondered Frank. "Papa!" ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System! Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half and she was reincarnated twice in her third life. Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father! Chapter 338: Moving Orb Dungeon Inside The Divine Realm

Chapter 338: Moving Orb Dungeon Inside The Divine Realm

----- Everyone flew around Frank, as he nced at the entrance of the Dungeon. He charged the power of Psychokinesis which he had recently acquired and mastered through the abuse of his vast amount of App Points, which he might begin to waste around a bit now¡­ Albeit this wasn''t a waste, and Psychokinesis was a vastly strong Skill. Psychokinesis was always a basic that every powerful character had, every Cosmic Entity within the Marvel Universe had it! And Frank, as an avid reader ofics when he was in USA knew that Gctus possessed such powerful Psychokinesis that he could move enormous structures through space merely by his power. So Frank, who liked to readics when he was younger and whoter on moved to more Japanese Manga and Anime, remembered such an amazing feat and wanted to one day be able to do the same. He had realized that from all the powers he had, Telekinesis wascking. He had concentrated a lot on his magic, death magic, necromancy, elemental skills that were like strong elemental magic spells, and more¡­ but hecked the most basic one, Telekinesis. Perhaps it was because he had not encountered monsters with such powers to drop skill books of such Skills, or whatever were to be the case, he now had finally gotten a very basic an important power. And with this power and his vast Divine Energy, he willed it, and¡­ the enormous structure, the Dungeon that was Orb''s body, began to move. The earth trembled, everything trembled, the moment Frank used his Psychokinesis to lift Orb''s Dungeon, the enormous pressure of the earth all around it made it a difficult job even for him who had grown so strong now¡­ However, if he one day wanted to move entires, even stars, sr systems, or gxies, he needed to be even better at this! Due to this, Frank filled himself with determination and began to pour greater quantities of Divine Energy into this power. The entire earth shook wildly, but after some time, he saw as cracks began to emerge all over the surface! Crack¡­ crack! "Oh, it seems to be working!" said Axitl. "You can do it!" said Gwendolyn. Receiving the cheers of his two wives, Frank felt inspired and quickly used all of his power possible, even gritting his teeth as sweat began toe out of his neck and forehead. CRASH! Suddenly, an enormous tremor ensued as the entire surface of around 300 meters wide broke apart, enormous boulders began to fly over the air and fall into the ground, as Frank finally managed to see the actual ceiling of the Dungeon at longst! "Now¡­ get up!" he roared, using all of his psychic power over it,bining his Stargazing Eyes of Gravity and his Psychokinesis tobine gravity maniption and the powerlifting of the Psychokinesis Skill, lifting the whole thing into the air! TRUUUM!!! A second after, the entirety of the Dungeon was lifted upwards, easily blocking even the sun itself! A gigantic structure, resembling a fortress made of ck, dark green, and dark blue bricks emerged¡­ "Woah, Orb is enormous¡­" said Vheslia. "Now, let''s move her inside¡­" said Frank, opening a portal inside his Divine Realm where everyone got inside, as Frank slowly moved it there¡­ Suddenly, inside his Divine Realm, a gigantic flying structure began to block the light from reaching the ground. Frank decided to move Orb''s Dungeon at the side of the rebuilt Acacia Town, leaving it above the ground, which made it resemble an incredibly enormous fortress¡­ it even had almost the entire size of the city, so it looked quite eerie to anyone that looked at it. Frank reached the entrance of the dungeon again with everyone else, as Orb appeared near the entrance, she wasn''t able to move away from its inside as it was her own body in a way. "Master, you did it! Is this your Divine Realm?" she asked, as Selcis quickly ran towards her papa. "Papa! Now mama can be always with us!" she said cutely. "Indeed, Selcis-chan. And it wasn''t much of a problem, Orb. Well, you were very heavy¡­ But I managed," said Frank. He didn''t realize that the weight of Orb''s entire dungeon body was perhaps even more than a mountain¡­ He had done an amazing feat. "Are you calling me fat?!" asked Orb while pouting¡­ well, she didn''t have a face so she could not pout. "Ah? It wasn''t my intention, sorry," said Frank, petting Orb and giving her some of his Divine Energy. "Oh! Right, Master, you got Divine Energy now? How about we upgrade myself?" asked Orb. "Right¡­ It would be nice to upgrade you¡­ But it might be dangerous to have such a dungeon near the town¡­ Erm, let''s move you away then," sighed Frank. "Geh, so you''re still moving me away anyways!" cried Orb. "Sorry¡­" sighed Frank. "No, I understand, it is fine¡­ Alone¡­ I am alone in this world¡­" said Orb, exaggerating. "Hm, there has never been a Dungeon that has reached Rank 10¡­ But I think that something big could happen. I mean, as your creator, I kind of have the itch¡­" said Axitl while rubbing her chin. "Well if your mother is confident maybe you could do something cooler, perhaps getting out of your own Dungeon?" asked Frank. "Hmph! That would be nice¡­ Well, I''ve umted a lot of Divine Energy too, so let''s use that for now before anything!" said Orb. "Alright!" said Frank, petting Orb as he checked her stats. [Dungeon Maintenance Status: Dark Lair Dungeon (Rank 4)] [Owner: Frank James] [Assigned Dungeon Core: Rank 4 Dungeon Core: Orb] [Dungeon Rank: 4] [Converted Divine Power: 630.264] [App Points/Converted Divine Power Needed for Upgrade: 0/80.000] [Dungeon Structure: Labyrinth-type] [Energy Gathering Efficiency Grade: B] [Avable Treasure List Grade: B] [Dungeon Size Grade: B] [Hastened Monster Multiplication Grade: B] [Special Abilities: [Super Monster Multiplication Enhancement: Level 4], [Hastened High-Quality Energy Transmutation: Level 4], [Automatic Dungeon Super-Regeneration: Level 3], [Super Hastened Monster Reproduction: Level 3], [Super-Hastened Monster Growth: Level 3] [Dungeon Functions: [Dungeon Maniption], [Dungeon Transformation], [Dungeon Treasure Creation], [Dungeon Trap Creation], [Teleportation Gate Creation], [Dungeon Master Energy Conversion] [Dungeon Traps Avable: [Arrow Trap], [Arrow Trap Wall], [Boiling Oil Trap], [Falling Net], [Pitfall], [Scything des], [Magic Rune Trap (Can be Edited)] ----- Chapter 339: Upgrading The Dungeon! 1

Chapter 339: Upgrading The Dungeon! 1

----- ¡­ [Dungeon Maintenance Status: Dark Lair Dungeon (Rank 4)] [Owner: Frank James] [Assigned Dungeon Core: Rank 4 Dungeon Core: Orb] [Dungeon Rank: 4] [Converted Divine Power: 630.264] [App Points/Converted Divine Power Needed for Upgrade: 0/80.000] [Dungeon Structure: Labyrinth-type] [Energy Gathering Efficiency Grade: B] [Avable Treasure List Grade: B] [Dungeon Size Grade: B] [Hastened Monster Multiplication Grade: B] [Special Abilities: [Super Monster Multiplication Enhancement: Level 4], [Hastened High-Quality Energy Transmutation: Level 4], [Automatic Dungeon Super-Regeneration: Level 3], [Super Hastened Monster Reproduction: Level 3], [Super-Hastened Monster Growth: Level 3] [Dungeon Functions: [Dungeon Maniption], [Dungeon Transformation], [Dungeon Treasure Creation], [Dungeon Trap Creation], [Teleportation Gate Creation], [Dungeon Master Energy Conversion] [Dungeon Traps Avable: [Arrow Trap], [Arrow Trap Wall], [Boiling Oil Trap], [Falling Net], [Pitfall], [Scything des], [Magic Rune Trap (Can be Edited)] ¡­ Frank checked at Orb''s status noticing that she had gained a lot of Divine Energy through this entire time, many people were constantly getting inside her Dungeon through the Teleportation Gates set inside of Frank''s Divine Realm, so she was getting a lot of energy through the cycle of monsters getting killed and then reborn. He noticed that her Special Abilities had leveled up as well, so she was getting better at what she was good at! ¡­Being a dungeon. "Very well then¡­ you''ve gathered a lot, I think it should be enough to get you all the way up to Rank 6 by that alone¡­" said Frank. "Oh! Nice," said Orb, as Frank put his hand over her and willed it, using her divine energy to upgrade Orb, slowly filling the needed essence with her divine energy, as the bar within the system started to getplete! Ding! [Divine Energy Required, [Rank 4 Dungeon Core: Orb] shall evolve] sh! Orb began to sh with bright white light, as her entire body started to twist around as if rotating, her spherical andrge body glowed like a bright star or a supernova about to explode. However, a second after, it stopped, leaving gleaming and glistening sparkles around her spherical body, which felt stronger¡­ or so Frank thought. Ding! [Rank 4 Dungeon Core: Orb] has Ranked Up to Rank 5!] "Oh, so this is what being Rank 5 is all about! Not bad¡­" she said, although she was pretending because she didn''t felt any different¡­ "Let''s see¡­" Frank checked Orb''s status again, finding nice upgrades. ¡­ [Dungeon Maintenance Status: Dark Lair Dungeon (Rank 5)] [Owner: Frank James] [Assigned Dungeon Core: Rank 5 Dungeon Core: Orb] [Dungeon Rank: 5] [Converted Divine Power: 550.264] [App Points/Converted Divine Power Needed for Upgrade: 0/160.000] [Dungeon Structure: Labyrinth-type] [Energy Gathering Efficiency Grade: B > A] [Avable Treasure List Grade: B > A] [Dungeon Size Grade: B > A] [Hastened Monster Multiplication Grade: B > A] [Special Abilities: [Super Monster Multiplication Enhancement: Level 5], [Hastened High-Quality Energy Transmutation: Level 5], [Automatic Dungeon Super-Regeneration: Level 4], [Super Hastened Monster Reproduction: Level 4], [Super-Hastened Monster Growth: Level 4], [Enhanced Loot Creation: Level 1] (New!), [Elite Monster Creation: Level 1] (New!) [Dungeon Functions: [Dungeon Maniption], [Dungeon Transformation], [Dungeon Treasure Creation], [Dungeon Trap Creation], [Teleportation Gate Creation], [Dungeon Master Energy Conversion] [Dungeon Traps Avable: [Arrow Trap], [Arrow Trap Wall], [Boiling Oil Trap], [Falling Net], [Pitfall], [Scything des], [Magic Rune Trap (Can be Edited)] ¡­ There were two new Abilities, and the previous abilities leveled up as well! Additionally, Orb''s stats got to A! So her performance as a dungeon had really increased. Frank noticed that she did grow in size quite a lot, but began to expand underground. "Master, this is surely not enough, right?" asked Orb. "Of course, let''s continue," said Frank, touching Orb again and upgrading her once more, now using 160000 Divine Power! sh! Once more, Orb began to flow very brightly, rotating and changing, bing even brighter and beautiful, and perfectly spherical! "Uwah! This one is a big one!" said Orb, as she felt like this evolution would be rather substantial! FLASH! [Assigned Dungeon Core: Rank 5 Dungeon Core: Orb] has Ranked Up to Rank 6!] The light dissipated as Orb as left¡­ the same, there were no changes. But in her status¡­ ¡­ [Dungeon Maintenance Status: Dark Lair Dungeon (Rank 6)] [Owner: Frank James] [Assigned Dungeon Core: Rank 6 Dungeon Core: Orb] [Dungeon Rank: 6] [Converted Divine Power: 390.264] [App Points/Converted Divine Power Needed for Upgrade: 0/320.000] [Dungeon Structure: Labyrinth-type] [Energy Gathering Efficiency Grade: A > S] [Avable Treasure List Grade: A > S] [Dungeon Size Grade: A > S] [Hastened Monster Multiplication Grade: A > S] [Special Abilities: [Super Monster Multiplication Enhancement: Level 8], [Hastened High-Quality Energy Transmutation: Level 8], [Automatic Dungeon Super-Regeneration: Level 6], [Super Hastened Monster Reproduction: Level 6], [Super-Hastened Monster Growth: Level 6], [Enhanced Loot Creation: Level 3], [Elite Monster Creation: Level 3], [Biome Quality Enhancement: Level 2] (New!), [Selective Biome Monster Creation: Level 2] (New!) [Dungeon Functions: [Dungeon Maniption], [Dungeon Transformation], [Dungeon Treasure Creation], [Dungeon Trap Creation], [Teleportation Gate Creation], [Dungeon Master Energy Conversion], [Biome Creation] (New!) [Dungeon Traps Avable: [Arrow Trap], [Arrow Trap Wall], [Boiling Oil Trap], [Falling Net], [Pitfall], [Scything des], [Magic Rune Trap (Can be Edited)], [Lava Pit] (New!) ¡­ "Oh damn, Biomes?!" asked Frank in excitement. "Yeah! It seems that¡­ something is surging inside of me¡­ Ah! It feels so weird¡­" cried Orb, as Frank used his Divine Senses to see that inside of Orb there was arge area which suddenly changed into a¡­ volcandscape! There werevakes, volcanic rock, and even small hills and even the ceilings, and everything looked like a volcanic cave of sorts¡­ there were new chests there and monsters fitting of the biome, such as Fire Slimes, Fire Lizards, Fire Bats, and Lesser Fire Elementals. "Amazing, you''re growing so fast¡­ Well, Orb is unique due to being bind to your System. Usually, Dungeons cannot upgrade without my permission, and most never upgrade because they were purposedly put as low-level ones around certain areas to help people progress, such as her," said Axitl. "Are there more Dungeons around Terra with Biomes?" asked Kamei. "Ah yes there are few dozen of them spread around. It would be a good thing to explore Terra now that things are better and conquer these Dungeons so Frank can get more power out of them, right?" asked Axitl. ----- Chapter 340: Upgrading The Dungeon! 2

Chapter 340: Upgrading The Dungeon! 2

----- "It would be a good thing to explore Terra now that things are better and conquer these Dungeons so Frank can get more power out of them, right?" asked Axitl. "Oh? Really? But I am okay with what the World''s Core can give me¡­ These Dungeons give you power, don''t they?" asked Frank, he seemed to be considerate of Axitl and didn''t want to take away her source of power. "Indeed, but it is not like it will be stolen, you can conquer these dungeons and make them their own while I still share part of the power I acquire, just like with Orb. I still got a nice bite of her Divine Energy without her realizing, fufu," chuckled Axitl. "Ehh?!" asked Orb in shock. "Well, we already knew, don''t act surprised," sighed Frank. "Yeah but still!" said Orb. "Still, I don''t see what''s wrong with it. Also, now that the major purpose of my dungeon is gone, which was to absorb the miasma of the''s core, the dungeons will begin to not gain that much power now, and they will slowly be a hindrance to the people now that their purpose is gone¡­ Perhaps sealing them would be a good thing, or making them your own Dungeons and making them sentient so they make sure to not end up letting people get killed," said Axitl. "Hm¡­ It is a tough decision, but will they stop making monsters and treasures without Miasma?" asked Frank. "No, but in a couple of hundred years, they will begin to slow down, and maybe after 400 years or so they willpletely stop producing monsters¡­ Miasma was the ingredient that created them. I could feed them my own miasma, but I don''t particrly want to. It is not like I require constant power to keep existing, I''ve umted a lot¡­" said Axitl. "Oh, I see¡­ but wouldn''t it be good to get more so you can grow even stronger? There are even greater beings out there¡­" said Frank. "That''s why I am telling you to be their Dungeon Masters. As I told you beforehand, they will need miasma in the long run, and with miasma, they keep going, if they be your dungeons, like Orb, they somehow can acquire their own power even faster and more efficiently, through your system they can upgrade themselves too and ess a lot of stuff as well¡­ And because you ate the Miasma Sea, you possess something like a Miasma Origin or something inside of you, right? If you be their Dungeon master you can literally feed miasma to the dungeons. And unlike mine yours is way more and it seems to be able to regenerate," said Axitl. Frank then realized that Axitl was trying to tell him! He needed to conquer these dungeons and share its power with her, and maintain them by adding them to his System and then giving them miasma! It seemed that the Adventures in Terra would go for a little while longer, as not only Frank would have to explore the world and find the many civilizations, recruiting them into his religion to unify the world, while also looking for the other gods, but he will also need to conquer these dungeons. "Can''t you just make me the master of all of them immediately? You are maintaining them like an admin, right?" asked Frank. "Maybe I am an admin, but I can''t do that. First of all, it should be impossible to do, you did it thanks to your system," said Axitl. "So the System helps me snatch dungeons, but you can''t give it to me voluntarily?" asked Frank. "Nope, your System seems like to steal things!"ughed Axitl. "Hey! Let''s upgrade again already¡­" sighed Orb. "Oh, right, right!" said Frank, touching Orb and using her divine energy to upgrade her once more right away! "Uwah! Here we go!" FLASH! Orb was once more covered by glistening light and gleaming sparkles of bright white and yellow light, rotating around and changing her quality and density, her power soared, and she gained a new Rank! Ding! [Assigned Dungeon Core: Rank 6 Dungeon Core: Orb] has Ranked Up to Rank 7!] "Oh! I feel bigger now, though I am expanding underground," said Orb. "Good work," said Frank, petting Orb as he checked her stats. ¡­ [Dungeon Maintenance Status: Dark Lair Dungeon (Rank 7)] [Owner: Frank James] [Assigned Dungeon Core: Rank 7 Dungeon Core: Orb] [Dungeon Rank: 7] [Converted Divine Power: 70.264] [App Points/Converted Divine Power Needed for Upgrade: 0/640.000] [Dungeon Structure: Labyrinth-type] [Energy Gathering Efficiency Grade: S > SS] [Avable Treasure List Grade: S > SS] [Dungeon Size Grade: S > SS] [Hastened Monster Multiplication Grade: S > SS] [Special Abilities: [Super Monster Multiplication Enhancement: Level 10], [Hastened High-Quality Energy Transmutation: Level 10], [Automatic Dungeon Super-Regeneration: Level 9], [Super Hastened Monster Reproduction: Level 9], [Super-Hastened Monster Growth: Level 9], [Enhanced Loot Creation: Level 6], [Elite Monster Creation: Level 6], [Biome Quality Enhancement: Level 5], [Selective Biome Monster Creation: Level 5], [Greater Prize Reward Creation: Level 1] (New!) [Dungeon Functions: [Dungeon Maniption], [Dungeon Transformation], [Dungeon Treasure Creation], [Dungeon Trap Creation], [Teleportation Gate Creation], [Dungeon Master Energy Conversion], [Biome Creation] [Biomes: [Biome: Volcanic Lands (5 > 10 Floors)] (New!), [Biome: Foggy Swamp (10 Floors)] (New!), [Biome: Desertic Ruins (10 Floors) (New!)] [Dungeon Traps Avable: [Arrow Trap], [Arrow Trap Wall], [Boiling Oil Trap], [Falling Net], [Pitfall], [Scything des], [Magic Rune Trap (Can be Edited)], [Lava Pit Trap], [Illusory Fog Trap] (New!), [Quicksand Trap] (New!) ¡­ "Amazing upgrade!" said Frank, recognizing Orbs'' great performance, she now had three whole biomes inside of her! Lava, Swamp, and Desertic! "Each Biome is also beginning to spawn powerful Rank 7 Monsters too! If we upgrade ourselves some more with your divine energy, I am sure that everyone would reach Rank 10 soon enough! Maybe if I be Rank 10 I can create Rank 10 Monsters!" said Orb. "Rank 10¡­ Monsters?! Wouldn''t those be as strong as the Demon King though?" asked Gwendolyn. "Oh¡­ Maybe? I don''t think I can make something as big and pewful," said Orb. "W-Well, that''s how strong Rank 10 Monsters are, Orb¡­" sighed Vheslia. ----- Chapter 343: Upgrading The Dungeon! 5

Chapter 343: Upgrading The Dungeon! 5

----- ¡­ [Dungeon Maintenance Status: Dark Lair Dungeon (Rank 9)] [Owner: Frank James] [Assigned Dungeon Core: Rank 9 Dungeon Core: Orb] [Dungeon Rank: 9] [Converted Divine Power: 0] [App Points/Converted Divine Power Needed for Upgrade: 0/2.560.000] [Dungeon Structure: Labyrinth-type] [Energy Gathering Efficiency Grade: SSS > X] [Avable Treasure List Grade: SSS > X] [Dungeon Size Grade: SSS > X] [Hastened Monster Multiplication Grade: SSS > X] [Special Abilities: [Super-Enhanced Monster Multiplication Enhancement: Level 4], [Super-Hastened High Quality Energy Transmutation: Level 4], [Enhanced Automatic Dungeon Super-Regeneration: Level 4], [Transcendental Hastened Monster Reproduction: Level 4], [Super-Hastened Monster Growth: Level 10] > [Instantaneous Monster Growth: Level 1], [Enhanced Loot Creation: Level 10] > [Super-Enhanced Loot Creation: Level 1], [Elite Monster Creation: Level 8], [Biome Quality Enhancement: Level 9], [Selective Biome Monster Creation: Level 9], [Greater Prize Reward Creation: Level 5], [Prize Reward Quality Enhancement: Level 5], [Hidden Boss Creation: Level 1] (New!) [Dungeon Functions: [Dungeon Maniption], [Dungeon Transformation], [Dungeon Treasure Creation], [Dungeon Trap Creation], [Teleportation Gate Creation], [Dungeon Master Energy Conversion], [Biome Creation] [Biomes: [Biome: Volcanic Lands (20 Floors)], [Biome: Foggy Swamp (20 Floors)], [Biome: Desertic Ruins (20 Floors)], [Biome: Icy Fields (20 Floors)], [Biome: Wild Jungle (20 Floors)] (New!) [Dungeon Traps Avable: [Arrow Trap], [Arrow Trap Wall], [Boiling Oil Trap], [Falling Net], [Pitfall], [Scything des], [Magic Rune Trap (Can be Edited)], [Lava Pit Trap], [Illusory Fog Trap], [Quicksand Trap], [Ice Spikes Trap], [Vine Trap] (New!) ¡­ Frank nced at Orbs status, now she required 2.560.000 Points to evolve! But this was thest stage, after this, she would be the never-seen-before Rank 10 Dungeon, the pinnacle of all dungeons across the world! "Has there ever been a Rank 10 Dungeon?" asked Gwendolyn quite curiously. "No¡­ There is only a few Rank 8 Dungeons, and only another Rank 9 Dungeon which is located in the outskirts of the wild area where the nation of Demons is located¡­" said Axitl. "So Orb will be the first Rank 10 Dungeon? I wonder if she will change even more aside from getting bigger?" asked Kamei. "Could it be possible that she can keep being upgraded past Rank 10?" asked Vheslia. "I don''t really know¡­ Maybe? Orb has changed a lot in her structure and powers now that she was bind to Frank''s System, so anything goes in this regard," said Axitl. "Hmm¡­ We should really go meet the Gods after this, perhaps they will also change by being bind to Frank''s System, don''t you all think?" asked Kamei. "Yes, I was nning to go meet them, but I have my hands busy with all of you, so I left them for thest, after all, you''re all more important to me," said Frank, as the girls around him skipped a beat, even Kamei. Axitl hugged Frank and kissed him, and so did Gwendolyn. "You''re so considerate, Frank!" said Axitl, kissing his cheek some more. "See? He''s a wonderful husband, putting us before any gods¡­ Ah, well, you''re a goddess, aren''t you?" chuckled Gwendolyn. "N-Now girls, I have to upgrade Orb, so please give me a second," said Frank, as the girls noticed that they were all blocking Frank''s sight from Orb. "Oh right, my bad!" said Gwendolyn. "Go on dear," said Axitl. As Frank was freed from his lovely wife''s embrace, Orb red at him. Although shecked any face or expressions, Frank noticed that her gaze was particrly intense. "Must be nice to be your wife, huh?" she asked. "Eh? What does that even mean?" asked Frank. "Ah! N-Nothing¡­ Just upgrade me already, Master!" said Orb, as she rubbed herself over Frank. "Okay, okay, let''s do this onest time," said Frank, touching Orb with the palm of his hands and infusing 700.000 Divine Energy, after having waited for it to recover a little bit, as the more he used it the slower it recovered, so he wasn''t really able to abuse this by merely waiting, and if he waited for too long, the divine energy spent would dissipate away, meaning that this was perhaps histst shot before having to rest¡­ And then he exchanged 1.860.000 App Points too to give it thest kick before the divine energy spent were to dissipate, as it wasn''t as stable as the one Orb harbored naturally. sh! [You spent 700.000 Divine Energy] [You exchanged 1.860.000 App Points!] Orb''s entire body began to glow with bright white light, as she suddenly began to increase in size and brilliance, as a divine power never seen before on her began to overflow everywhere, like rivers of beautiful milky-white ethereal essence! Ding! [Assigned Dungeon Core: Rank 10 Dungeon Core: Orb] has Ranked Up to Rank 10!] ¡­ [Dungeon Maintenance Status: Abyssal Pandemonium Divine Dungeon (Rank 10)] (Name Change!) [Owner: Frank James] [Assigned Dungeon Core: Rank 10 Dungeon Core: Orb] [Dungeon Rank: 10] [Converted Divine Power: 0] [App Points/Converted Divine Power Needed for Upgrade: 0/10.000.000] [Dungeon Structure: Labyrinth-type] [Energy Gathering Efficiency Grade: X > Pseudo-Demi-Deity] [Avable Treasure List Grade: X > Pseudo-Demi-Deity] [Dungeon Size Grade: X > Pseudo-Demi-Deity] [Hastened Monster Multiplication Grade: X > Pseudo-Demi-Deity] [Special Abilities: [Super-Enhanced Monster Multiplication Enhancement: Level 8], [Super-Hastened High Quality Energy Transmutation: Level 8], [Enhanced Automatic Dungeon Super-Regeneration: Level 8], [Transcendental Hastened Monster Reproduction: Level 8], [Instantaneous Monster Growth: Level 5], [Super-Enhanced Loot Creation: Level 5], [Elite Monster Creation: Level 10] > [Legendary Monster Creation: Level 1], [Biome Quality Enhancement: Level 10] > [Super Biome Quality Enhancement: Level 1], [Selective Biome Monster Creation: Level 10] > [Instantaneous Selective Biome Monster Creation: Level 1], [Greater Prize Reward Creation: Level 9], [Prize Reward Quality Enhancement: Level 8], [Hidden Boss Creation: Level 4], [Monster Rarity Super Diversification: Level 1] (New!) [Dungeon Functions: [Dungeon Maniption], [Dungeon Transformation], [Dungeon Treasure Creation], [Dungeon Trap Creation], [Teleportation Gate Creation], [Dungeon Master Energy Conversion], [Biome Creation] [Biomes: [Biome: Volcanic Lands (20 > 30 Floors)], [Biome: Foggy Swamp (20 > 30 Floors)], [Biome: Desertic Ruins (20 > 30 Floors)], [Biome: Icy Fields (20 > 30 Floors)], [Biome: Wild Jungle (20 > 30 Floors)], [Biome: Deadly Oceans (30 Floors)] (New!), [Biome: Rabid Grasnds (30 Floors)] (New!) [Dungeon Traps Avable: [Arrow Trap], [Arrow Trap Wall], [Boiling Oil Trap], [Falling Net], [Pitfall], [Scything des], [Magic Rune Trap (Can be Edited)], [Lava Pit Trap], [Illusory Fog Trap], [Quicksand Trap], [Ice Spikes Trap], [Vine Trap], [Oceanic Vacuum Trap] (New!), [Deadly Grass Trap] (New!) ¡­ Orb''s evolution once more shocked Frank! ----- Chapter 345: A Dungeon Goddess?

Chapter 345: A Dungeon Goddess?

----- "This is my first, so it might not work¡­ But let''s try it out¡­ Orb, don''t you want a more¡­ Erm, humanoid body? I can help you out in this regard. You see, my real appearance is like a ck slime, but through this technique, I mastered through my life, I can now take this form¡­ and it even grew physically with me! So how about giving it a try?" asked Axitl. "Eh? A try?" asked Orb. "Oh, that sounds interesting¡­ I wonder what form Orb would take," said Frank. Orb began to consider the possibilities! If she could somehow take the form she desired and stop being just a floating sphere¡­ what would she want to be? She wanted to be like the cute girls of the manga she read, or perhaps like the heroines within them¡­ Perhaps taking the form of a cute girl so she could grow closer to Frank¡­ romantically. "Yes! Please, mother, help me change my form!" cried Orb. "As you wish," said Axitl. sh! Axitl quickly conjured a powerful divine spell to help Orb acquire a form other than a sphere! She had assumed that it could be already possible for Orb to do this, as after reaching Rank 10, her soul had be fully Divine, and she could be said to be akin to a Goddess to an extent. And all Gods Divine Souls possessed special properties and were notpletely like normal mortal souls. For instance, divine souls could easily materialize and take the form they wanted, bringing a series of amazing uses to their users, such as shaping forms! Although some Gods possessed physical divine bodies, all of the Gods of Terra were of the category whose divine existencesposed their Divine Souls alone, being ethereal in nature. Even Axitl was like this, despite looking so real and "physical" her entire existence wasposed of Divine Miasma. Gods usually had coverture of Divine Soul which they usually shaped around and materialized, while having an inner core soul which contained most of their power and mind. Additionally, most Gods also possessed what was named Divine Soul Core or Divine Core, where they contained arge amount of their power, some Gods could even create Divine Realms inside. Frank could be cataloged as one of the odd ones, perhaps in other worlds they could be moremon depending on their level of power and poption, but he was a God who had been raised from mortal, and possessed a physical body which had also attained divine capabilities. Additionally, he formed a Divine Realm inside his Divine Soul Core and had a lot of power within it too. There were several types of Gods, such as Gods who are born spontaneously from the Cosmic Essence of the Universe, Gods created by other Gods by detaching a piece of their own Divine Soul, Gods born from the chaotic void, Gods born naturally from concentrated faith and prayers towards a certain figure of divinity such as in Earth, Gods born as mortals, and many more. Orb could be cataloged as a Goddess now, as she had reached a level of Divine Soul that was enough to be called a Goddess, and she could be cataloged to be one created by another God, as she was a Dungeon Core made by Axitl. "As a Goddess, you should be capable of changing your shape by enveloping your body with your Divine Soul, Orb, but this will help you do it swifter," said Axitl, as she conjured a special spell that helped Orb get attuned with her divine soul and its capabilities! After all, she was way more than a mere Dungeon now! FLASH! Orb suddenly attuned with her Divine Soul, as she began to slowlyprehend the full extent of her capabilities! "This power¡­ it is as if she were a Goddess already?!" asked Frank in surprise, he just realized that by upgrading Orb, he had just raised her into a Goddess! "I am just as surprised, so when Dungeons be Rank 10, they turn into Divine Dungeons, which areparable to Gods¡­ Well, I suppose that it is more like the Core is the Divine, the Dungeon is a mere extension of all of its Divine Power. Fascinating," said Vheslia, as she began to write down notes. She was an avid researcher of many things, noting all of this information down would help her research of everything supernatural and magical about her world! "So she is a Goddess already! Whew¡­ I feel like she won the race here," sighed Gwendolyn. "Race? What race?" asked Frank. "Eh? Haha, nothing¡­" said Gwendolyn, petting Frank''s head. It seemed that Gwendolyn wanted to attain the Goddess status, but Orb got ahead of her in a sh and all thanks to Frank himself¡­ Wouldn''t it be fairer if he helped Gwendolyn be a goddess first? Although it really didn''t matter, and it wasn''t as if he could simply raise her into one by infusing divine energy unlike Orb, who hadpletely different physiology as a Dungeon Core. "I wonder what will happen with Orb¡­ Oh, will she take a humanoid form?" wondered Kamei. "Hm, maybe mama will be like me? Because she''s my mama!" said Selcis, pping her pincers, which meant she was excited. "Maybe she''ll take the shape of a girl to be with Frank, I bet she likes him," said Cathyl while crossing her arms and nodding. "Eh? That was quite direct! But yeah, that''s¡­ a possibility," said Kamei. FLASH! Orb began to sh with brilliant light as she was beginning to manipte her powerful divine soul! Frank and everyone else instinctively stepped back, as the whole dungeon started to tremble¡­ And shrink! Indeed, the entire dungeon was shrinking, it was as if Orb''s evolution was provoking this! It was her! The dungeon suddenly began to tremble and make the earthquakes around, as everyone saw how it began to defy the logic of space andpact itself as if it had be some kind of leather! It was a rather strange view, but it continued topact itself as if the entire dungeon were being vacuumed inside of Orb''s Divine Dungeon Core body! FLAAASH! "Nngh¡­! Ah¡­ Almost¡­ there!" cried Orb, as everyone''s eyes almost popped out as they saw the enormous dungeon disappear out of thin air, Orb had absorbed it all inside of her! How could it be possible for a Dungeon Core to have the dungeon inside of it?! "And now¡­ shrink!" Orb quickly put all the strength and power she could muster, suddenly managing topact her size, slowly but steadily, she reduced her size by quite a lot! Until her core had the size of a fist. sh! Her Divine Soul quickly began to envelop her entire body, suddenly shaping itself as a mildly humanoid shape, made entirely out of bright white light. Frank and everyone else nced with wonder as she quickly formed two legs, a torso, two arms, head, and slowly, details over the entire shape began to emerge! The dungeon core was deposited in the chest of her new shape as if it were her heart¡­ sh! ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System! Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half and she was reincarnated twice in her third life. Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos. Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System! Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father! Chapter 352: Time Went By...

Chapter 352: Time Went By...

----- After getting the sword, Terra used it clumsily instead, while charging a bit of power, she managed to fight without damaging Orb''s dungeon anymore. It wasn''t as if Orb felt any pain with that, but she got worried that the little Origin Core might end up destroying the entire dungeon if she were to be careless. Thankfully, by channeling a bit of her power using weapons, she was able to fight more easily. Although she was very clumsy when fighting, she began to quickly learn skills out of it, such as Sword Technique, Precise Mana Maniption, and more¡­ incredibly fast. It could be said that she held great potential. Frank apanied Terra for a bit until he couldn''t bear the exhaustion and had to move back to his room. Despite having grown so strong, today he spent way too much divine energy, which was a new type of super-refined mana that he wasn''t used to it, which made him dizzy. He decided to sleep for the rest of the night without doing anything else, as he also meditated while sleeping, slowly refining his own body as his father had once taught him. This way, he began to slowly adapt to the divine energy''s powerful ethereal mass. He had to slowly refine his soul, which contained all of it and make it even more resistant and stronger than it already was. He had already reached a very high soul cultivation rank, so he wasn''t able to reach higher without a lot of time of amassing power. For now, Frank really wanted to take a whole year of simply meditating to assess his entire energies and power, and passively umte power from the shared energies he got from everyone that shared his System and asionally prayed to him as a god. He slept peacefully as Gwendolyn, Axitl, and Orb joined the bed, cuddling with him andforting him as their husband rxed and slowly calmed down his exhaustion. "He works so hard¡­ he really needs a break¡­ My little Frank¡­" sighed Gwendolyn, smothering Frank between herrge breasts as she kissed his forehead. "I-Indeed¡­ Maybe I was too intense as well¡­ And after that, he had to do all of what he did today," sighed Axitl. "Unlike me who has been using divine energy since I was created, he''s not used to the usage of such energiespletely, and he had gotten too adapted to use Mana. I think he could still use Mana from the divine energy anyways, but it would be less efficient, so he has to adapt to this powerful and higher quality essence, divine energy," said Orb. "Indeed, it will be a bit hard, but we are here to apany him and help him," said Axitl. "He must be very tired¡­ Look at him sleep¡­ S-So cute," said Gwendolyn. "Yeah¡­ Frank is so cute¡­" said Axitl. "¡­Cute," said Orb. Frank''s wives admired his cute and youthful face as he slept peacefully. Meanwhile, within his inner mindscape, he continued to meditate, doing something he once did with his father in thea and began to separate his consciousness within his own mindscape, making the mindscape timepared to the outside world go faster. This way he would be able to meditate way more than outside, although this also had a limit, and if he abused it, he would end up more exhausted than anything¡­ Frank closed his senses within the mindscape, taking a look at his entire soul¡­ an enormous and near-boundless sea of ethereal brilliance, bright yellow-gold colors, and abyssal ck darkness twisting together and at the same time not¡­ it was confusing, yet it wasn''t. Arge part of this darkness contained within it the many beasts he had refined, countless miasma monsters, even Necron was here, and well, his entire soul was fused with the souls he had eaten, so it didn''t look too pretty. Frank needed to quickly dissolve these fused souls with shapes into his body which he had forcefully fused into his soul through Refinement. Like this, he would be able to enhance the quality of his soul and lower the residual and wasteful energy used on making the fused souls take these shapes. One by one, each beast was dissolved and mixed together with Frank''s soul, as he continued to pour his will into his own soul and slowly change everything, he continued to enhance his ability to utilize divine energy bit by bit¡­ And so, time went by¡­ Frank decided to spend some time inside his Divine Realm, as he used its ability to hasten the time inside up to as much as he could, which was only 1:5 the time, which was good enough. It meant that one day outside was five inside his divine realm. Through this, he spent around two weeks mostly doing very little stuff. Meditating, going out for a bit with everyone, spending some time with his wives, and having dates with them and Vheslia, Cathyl, and Clishya, although nothing other than their rtionships building up had happened, they were not rushing him as he was very busy dealing with his own energies, and Frank appreciated the rxed times with them. Through these two weeks, Orb had been building up a lot of tension as well¡­ she was feeling more and more like she wanted to try out "that" that Frank had done with Gwendolyn and Axitl sometimes through these two weeks. Although he didn''t do it every night with them, he did do it a few times through the two weeks, and Orb wasn''t included because they never set an hour, it often just happened, usually, Frank doing it with either of the two in a separate room. Such passion was also a nice way to make Frank rx, and Gwendolyn and Axitl enjoyed his passionate loving thoroughly. Axitl in specific liked to go to her castle and bring Frank there to have sex, loving the missionary position the most¡­ But¡­ Orb was feeling like she couldn''t contain herself anymore. Frank wasn''t forcing her into anything because she never had any physical body before so he thought she might have no libido.. but it seemed that she developed one. So one day when Frank finished lunch, she was acting quite suspicious. "F-Frank¡­ I want to do it¡­" she said. ----- Chapter 353: Two Weeks Of Cultivation

Chapter 353: Two Weeks Of Cultivation

----- Through these two weeks, Frank has been enhancing his soul and everything rted to his divinity to greater and more refined levels. Unlike the other Gods (which he had already met again), he wasn''t as masterful in the use of his own divine energy, and even with some of the memories of the ones he ate their fragments (such as Zudithe and Judith), he still wasn''t able to do it perfectly, so he required a lot of training. These two weeks went rushing through inside of Frank''s Divine Realm, while the outside world had barely gone through a few days, although such a difference in time wasn''t that much, it helped Frank not "waste" too much time outside, or so he thought. He spent most of this time with everyone around him, and even dated his wives and also his "future" wives, such as Clishya, Vheslia, and Cathyl. He didn''t particrly hunt any monster, as the time he spent without everyone was spent "cultivating" his own internal energies to enhance his own divine energy and power, and master the use of divine energy to an even greater and more masterful degree. However, in just two weeks he wouldn''t really aplish much¡­ Right? Well, what he aplished was quite a lot despite what some would believe, mostly because he was a genius, and his system also helped him slowly adapt these energies. As Frank''s System was his own Trait, a power beyond the universe itself, it was capable of helping him even in adjusting things such as divine energy with rather ease, and because it was his own trait within his Infinite Core, his own System was his own power as well, so it was part of his own core, and of¡­ his own divinity. As he realized this, he began to employ the System in such ways and managed to actually refine and suppress his own soul and manage to stabilize the overflowing power, until the divine energy stopped making him feel so dizzy. He was required to haste his divine energy regeneration and also stabilize it across his body, cultivating his body with several waves of divine energy, or well, rivers. He adapted his Mana Veins into Divine Veins, and made them harbor divine energy constantly, making his body naturally stronger, step by step, he even began to enhance his own stats naturally. And while doing so, he slowly gained nourishment and energy from Terra''s world core, alongside the shared exp of all those that gained exp sharing his System, which ultimately led to him leveling multiple times through this entire week, all the way to level 127! Alongside that, Frank umted App Points too, and his stats increased exponentially in response to all this energy he constantly used over his body. After all, he still remembered what his father had told him, that within his very being there was a power that his body wouldn''t be able to withstand, what he needed to do alongside strengthening his soul was strengthening his body! Due to this, Frank continued to do Body Cultivation using his rampant divine energy, adapting and getting used to using it constantly, as if it were as normal as breathing. But even then, it wasn''t as if he stabilizedpletely, but had at least managed to enhance his body rather well, and this showed itself in the increase of his Ki Stat, the most important stat one needs to keep an eye on when body-cultivating as a divine being! The Ki stat represented one''s physical strength, physical defense, physical agility, reflexes, and anything rted to the physique! The more Ki he possessed, the stronger his body would grow. So coupled with leveling up, which automatically gifted him bonus stats, Frank continued to cultivate his physical body through these body-strengthening methods using divine energy. Through this cultivation, he also increased his attribute particles by slowly assimting Chaos and Fate attribute particles from the environment thanks to his Divinity of Chaos and Fate, enhancing the power that he had as a God of such authorities. The higher these particles number became, the stronger his skills based on his main divinity would be, Chaos and Fate. Chaos and Fate were Frank''s strongest Attributes, after all, it wasn''t that he was neglecting the others, but this was how it was, these two attributes ended being the strongest due to the development of his divinity and then of his high attribute particles of chaos and fate. Perhaps after having devoured so many chaos monsters, his attribute particles of chaos naturally reached a high number, even more after counting that he devoured the entire miasma sea to free Terra from its malicious power¡­ And about Fate, as a Half-Overseer, he came from a lineage of entities capable of changing fate to their liking, so such power was born naturally from his very being. After reaching Level 125, Frank had acquired a new Job Skill, simply named Chaos and Fate-Devouring Uroboros¡­ well, it wasn''t a simple name, and it was the same as the Job too. This Skill seemed to have brought new powers to his fighting style, as it seemed to be somewhat rted to his Gluttony Skill, which helped him devour and assimte anything. ¡­ [Chaos and Fate-Devouring Uroboros] Grants the user the ability to devour fate and chaos from any being, giving a small number of attribute particles if the amount devoured is good enough. Devouring the fate of others can change their fate permanently into somethingpletely different while devouring someone''s chaos might bring them to total equilibrium, or perhaps to their demise. As Uroboros, it also grants the power to devour oneself for a cycle of endless self-renewal, although its intensity and power depend on the user''s strength and the mastery over such power through Skill level. ¡­ However, although Frank had undergone many of such challenges and trials, and was rather eager to get into another to fulfill his promise to one day met and rescue his father from his chains by growing stronger, there was a little challenge he needed to undergo now. A little and cute challenge in the form of his Living Dungeon Goddess wife, Orb! "F-Frank¡­ I want to do it¡­" she said. ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! D e m o n Q u e e n R e b i r t h: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a De mon Queen who lost everything, in t hest battle, her soul w as split in half and s he was reincarnated twice in her third life. E p i c o f C a t e r p i l l a r: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a for est infested with monsters! He w ill have to so mehow survive as a Caterpilr in t his world filled wit h cha os. V a m p i r e O v e r l o r d? S y s t e m i n t h e A p o c a l y p s e: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind! E p i c o f I c e D r a g o n : Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System : The St ory of a young adult man who died buried in an avanche and was s uddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reinca rnating in a N orse mytho logy-inspired cultivation world as an Ic e Dragon wit h a System! E p i c o f S u m m o n e r: S u p r e m e S u m m o n e r S y s t e m i n t h e A p o c a l y p s e : The St ory of a young web novelist wh o is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him! E p i c o f V a m p i r e D r a g o n : R e b o r n a s a V a m p i r e D r a g o n w i t h a S y s t e m: The Story of a boy born with strange and myster ious powers who was held ca ptive and u sed as a guinea pig through his entire life, unt il the day he died and suddenly re incarnated as a Vampire Drag on Chi mera in apletely differ ent wor ld, create d by an insane Elder Li ch that ims to b e his f ather ! Chapter 358: An Increase In Stats And Equipment Upgrade

Chapter 358: An Increase In Stats And Equipment Upgrade

----- It has been a week since Orb''s first time, and Frank had been cultivating his divine energy some more while letting his parent''s souls rest within the divine realm in arge spring made of ethereal essence. He had been watching over them, after he became a Deity, he was now able to easily infuse their souls with divine energy and make them way healthier, but he wanted them to rest as much as they could for the moment, so they could make a full recovery after finally obtaining their bodies. After this week, Frank leveled up passively as well, which increased his stats a bit, and managed to reach Level 130, maxing out a Job without actually even fighting, shocking him a bit. He even wondered if this was considered fair, but as a God, gaining power from worship didn''t seem too much of a stretch. And perhaps he won''t be able to level up the next Job as fast? Or so he thought¡­ but the number of monsters being in was a lot per day, especially as they were all high-ranked monsters. However, unlike other times, Frank didn''t get two Skills from this Job, but only one, which was the powerful Chaos and Fate-Devouring Uroboros Skill, which has helped him in gathering more Chaos and Fate Attribute Particles, his strongest power. Alongside that, other things had increased a bit, so he hurriedly checked his stat for today, after having enjoyed a passionate morning with his three wives, and was now taking a rxing bath. ¡­ [Name: [Frank James] [Race(s): [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer], [Vampire], [Adult Tree of Life and Death], [World''s Origin Core] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defies the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord, Zenith of Fate and Chaos, Ancient Sage yer, God-Devouring Abyssal Dragon, Abyssal Vampire of Shadows, Fate & Chaos God, Hero yer, Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma Origin World Core, Fate, Chaos-Devouring Uroboros] [App Points: [23.168.600] [Origin Cores: [Eclipsing Miasma Origin Core (Terra)] [Existence Rank: [Demi-Deity Realm (7/9): Middle Stage] [Divinities: [Divinity of Fate & Chaos] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 10] [Divine Mana Soul Realm] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Core and Primeval Vein Fusion Realm: Upper Stage] [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death: [Young Adult Tree Realm: Middle Stage] [Job: [Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros] [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord, Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider, God-Devouring Abyssal Elder Dragon Lord, Ancient Drac Vampire Sage of Abyssal Blood, Fate & Chaos God, Chaotic Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma World Origin Core] [Level: [130/130] [Divine Energy: [5.330.000]{+720.000} [Aether: [1.630.000]{+350.000} [Ki: [1.720.000]{+430.000} [Fate: [1.240.000]{+250.000} [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 2.500], [Fire: 2.000], [Water: 2.000], [Wind: 2.000], [Space: 4.500], [Time: 4.000], [Life: 7.700], [Death: 8.600], [Dark: 3.200], [Light: 3.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 2.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 2.000], [Phantom: 4.000], [Blood: 4.700], [Poison: 1.800], [Soul: 9.000], [Nature: 4.500], [Thunder: 2.400], [Ice: 1.500], [War/Strength: 6.100] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 22.527], [Fate: 10.250] ¡­ He noticed that his stats had increased a lot, but not only because of leveling up but also through the cultivation he underwent through this week and the previous ones, his Divine Energy capacity had skyrocketed a lot as well, as he gained more slowly through worship. His Aether naturally increased the more divine energy he used, and his Ki increased as he cultivated his body by using divine energy to traverse his body like rivers of energy. Andstly, his Fate stat increased the more fate particles he gathered. Fate stat could be said to be the most mysterious one, but it had something to do with "luck" and also the way someone can control their own fate and not be affected by other beings that can manipte fate. Such as certain worlds where all living beings are forced into a certain fate since birth. Also, the new stat on brackets were the bonus stats that his equipment brought to him, through this week Frank didn''t simply cultivate, but also upgraded his equipment through some strange method, it seemed that after coating the equipment with a lot of divine energy for so many days, the equipment underwent natural evolution by itself, although it wasn''t enough to make a full transition into higher ranked equipment, Frank used materials he collected around his Divine Realm and everything else he could, even pieces of his soul, to upgrade his equipment with the help of the Creation and Transmutation Skills. This ended giving the equipment way better stats, and some even fused with other piles of equipment that Frank was holding around, so they were upgraded even further, bringing some interesting effects, such as giving him bonus "God Stats" instead of the old stats, alongside upgrades of their usual abilities. Frank had also helped his family upgrade their equipment too, but they were yet to reach full godhood except for those that were already, such as Orb or Axitl, although Gwendolyn and Kamei were the ones that had recently reached Rank 9, so they were very close to Rank 10. Frank discovered that equipment usually had a limit to how much they could be upgraded, and they honestly sucked a lot of divine energy, so he had to rest a lot while upgrading them. The limit of the equipment was his own grade, as after reaching S-Rank, equipment would be Mythic-Rank, Legendary-Rank, and so on... As he was now, he was only able to forge his equipment to the [Mythic] Rank. Also, this week Frank gave his blood to anyone that wanted it, and it was everyone, so everyone ended undergoing simr changes than Vheslia, who had be an Archdemon¡­ ----- Chapter 359: Evolutions By Drinking Blood 1

Chapter 359: Evolutions By Drinking Blood 1

----- Everyone had changed to drinking Frank''s blood. It was quite magical and mysterious in a way. It seemed that his blood carried such strange properties within itself, which enhanced the power of those that drank it and even let them evolve despite not being monsters, while monsters also ended evolving as well. Vheslia had gone from Demon to Archdemon Witch, and so did many others. Gwendolyn had gone from Fox-kin to me Kitsune Empress and had gained several new abilities, such as an even greater ability over the fire, while her appearance had changed slightly, although her eyes had turned fiery orange and red, and her hair had be of ming orange, while she gained two more fluffy foxtails, making it three. She also gained the power to turn into a 20-meter-big Fox with several tails covered in mes, which enhanced all of her battle capabilities to new levels. Annabelle had gone through simr changes, but she became a me Kitsune Princess instead, and her ability to turn into a fox made her into a smaller version of her mother, while she could self-duplicate and use those clones in various ways, with a limit of 5. Cathyl and her children had also evolved, from Minotaurs into Hathor, which seemed to be the name of a Cow Goddess of ancient Egypt, Frank didn''t know what rtion this had to them in here, but perhaps some of his knowledge and connection with Earth influenced this, the same way it did with Gwendolyn as she became Kitsune, a world that didn''t exist in Terra¡­ Cathyl and her children''s appearance didn''t change much, although their height did increase and so their physical strength, and also their magical aptitude had acquired a greater boost, which was what they needed. Cathyl became a Hathor Warrior Queen, while Asterion a Hathor Barbarian Prince, while Hilvera became a Hathor Wind Princess. They were all at Rank 8 reaching Peak Stage very soon. One of their notable changes was their cow-like horns, which had turnedpletely gold, and perhaps twice as big as before. Cathyl''s beauty had also increased a lot alongside her daughter, and her hair had turned blonde alongside her eyes, while her mildly tanned skin turnedpletely chocte-colored. Even Kamei changed, as she evolved from a Human into a Celestial Human Princess, which surprised Frank¡­ Perhaps his parents when revived will also have these changes and won''t be mere humans¡­ Kamei''s appearance didn''t change at all, but she did felt like she gained greater magic and physical power, and unlocked new and more powerful spells using her strong divinity of holy light. Her virtues were also enhanced. Kamei was Rank 9 Initial Stage already, showing off her magical power which had already be akin to the divine. Axitl and Orb didn''t undergo any changes by drinking Frank''s blood, so it seemed to only affect "mortals" or those that perhaps still could need some upgrade. Even Clishya had drunk the blood after she ended convincing Frank on their third date, which immediately helped her evolve from a Frog-kin into a Heqet Princess, simrly to Hathor, Heqet was also an Egyptian goddess often represented as a Frog¡­ this evolution didn''t bring many changes to Clishya physically speaking, although it did make her skin extra shiny and moist, and the green and white areas of her skin had turned more colorful, while her eyes are shinier. It was also confirmed by her that her tongue can now extend up to 10 meters and has be incredibly strong, capable of breaking stone fairly easily. Her magic and strength took a great increase, and her Water Magic was also slowly reaching a powerful divine-like essence, as she had reached Peak Stage at Rank 7 in her Mana Core Cultivation by diligently hunting monsters with everyone. Terra didn''t undergo any changes either and could be cataloged in the same category as Axitl and Orb, although that didn''t mean that she didn''t like the blood, and asked for more. Moving on, Selcis did evolve after drinking blood, bing an Astral Girtablilu Princess, her strength increased and her lower scorpion half becamerger and robust, her exoskeleton took an almost metallic bluish color, with many golden decorations. Her ws exuded an aura of space and stars, quite dreamy and elusory. Her hair had be blonde and longer, and her beautiful eyes had small nebs, shining in many colors. Her Mana Core Rank has been increasing, getting closer to Rank 9 at Rank 8 Upper Stage. Her Cosmic Princess Magic seems to be part of her Mana Core affinity, alongside Divine Venom, a greater version than the poison attribute. After they came Undead, as Nezhit became a High Duhan Horseman of Death, his appearance became even more menacing and dark, filled with phantom everywhere, as his entire body was now covered by a powerful and heavy armor that as also his body too. His mask, which resembled half a skull became a full skull of ck metal, reminding Frank of the Skull Knight from the Berserk Manga series¡­ Nezhit gained a vast amount of strength and magic after drinking Frank''s blood, and his Death Core reached Rank 8 Initial Stage too! Bing the strongest Undead that Frank had at the moment. Zero also drank Frank''s blood, evolving into a High Death Elf Assassin Lord, changing from her High Elf Zombie into this new and powerful race! It seemed that she was no longer a mere zombie, as her appearance didn''t even seem rotten or anything, much like Nezhit, she had be an Undead race instead of a merely raised corpse now, and her race as Death Elf might be a new one in all of Terra. Her physical appearance didn''t change much, but she did be "fresher"-looking, her eyes became crimson-red, and her pale-white skin now had a bit of a rosy hue. Her body was perhaps even sexier than before¡­ Her sharp elven ears, natural beauty, and long silverly-white hair made her a beauty amongst the dead. Her strength skyrocketed too, and her stealth techniques became even more efficient. And she had the intention to start dating Frank recently. It seemed that she also wanted a piece of the cake. Her Death Core Rank had reached Rank 7 Peak Stage. ----- Chapter 360: Evolutions By Drinking Blood 2

Chapter 360: Evolutions By Drinking Blood 2

----- Continuing with the evolutions after drinking Frank''s blood, Dhuja, the former Lamia had be an Apophis after being raised as an Undead with her same and recovered the corpse, but after drinking the blood and undergoing evolution, she evolved into a High Apophis Poison Witch. Her evolution brought to her a new world of possibilities and power. Just like the other Undead she had her Mana Cores extracted, so she had to form a Death Core and started from the beginning¡­ Just recently she had reached Rank 5 Upper Stage after a lot of effort working together with many other Undead and allies, and she was working hard to be useful to Frank. After evolving, her appearance didn''t change much, but her beauty was enhanced, her pale-white skin was even more beautiful as it had be quite rosy, as an Undead Lamia, she really looked quite alive. Her eyes turnedpletely crimson-red and her hair long and purple, she had three ck horns growing atop her head and smaller ck horns growing in her shoulders, her tail''s scales became like hard metallic armor, and had grown longer too, up to 20 meters, so she was a quite the giant. Yurei had also "drank" Frank''s blood through her phantom form, which was rather surprising for Frank, but it seemed to be possible for her to do this, in fact, she seemed to be able to perfectly eat many things, most things, actually. After evolving into a Ghost House Yurei went through many evolutions. Now she had be a Spectral Cursed Ghost Fortress, big enough to be an entire fortress or a small city if she wanted to, she could also absorb even more materials and keep expanding in size. Her power is truly frightening, even more, now that she gained the ability to separate parts of her body and position them somewhere else, while also having gained the ability to Levitate some time ago, she had been actively visiting Orb''s Dungeon as a giant gloating piece of a fortress with her allies to gain EXP and also Mana Cores to consume. She had recently hit the Initial Stage of Rank 8, so she was very strong. After the Undead came to our favorite walking radish, Ginseng, who had evolved into a Giant Divine Radish Guardian, gaining an enormous size which it can easily shapeshift at will, and the defense of a tank if not higher¡­ While also having the power to naturally absorb mana and vitality from enemies¡­ Certainly, it has gone a long way from the former little half-dying radish it used to be once. His entire body radiated the aura of nature and life, and even a bit of light as well, and his Mana Core had now gone up to Rank 8 Initial Stage, with its power truly being akin to divine! It is probably the greatest healer after Kamei and the leader of all the nt-type monsters. It is also worth mentioning that Viper, the snake made of spirit grass had also evolved after drinking Frank''s blood, bing a gigantic snake made of many grass types with the race of Great Spiritual Grass Jormungandr! Its Mana Core Rank was only Rank 6 at Middle Stage, but it was working hard! And its Spiritual Grass was also very tasty for all the monsters, so it was doing its job as intended! Alongside these two nts, there was the giant mass of Primordial Life, named Nyathotep by Frank, which is going to be used as a material to revive his parents but had also evolved into a strong monster. It was a giant mass of red flesh with some interesting Life Attribute Magic. Alongside that, it was able to separate itself into tiny clones to do separate things. It was also Rank 6 Middle Stage, and it eagerly awaited the moment to be the ingredient for Frank''s parent''s new bodies. For now, it was used to revive the Heroes Frank had identally eaten, alongside Reuberto and the Dark Dragon that Necron had used for his experiments, as long as there was some gic material left, using its flesh was good enough to recreate their bodies. Moving on, Ruby had evolved too, bing a fierce High zing Dragon Queen, gaining an intimidating height, an enormous jaw filled with razor-sharp teeth, and severalyers of hard scale armor. She used to be such a cute and small lizard¡­ But now, she was an immense and prideful dragon, even more, frightening than Aaronarra. She exuded the power of a powerful creature, as her Mana Core Rank was 8 at the middle stage! Her fierce fire could burn through anything. Zhulong had also evolved after reaching the requirements and then drinking Frank''s blood, bing a High Thunderstorm Ryujin King, his size increased a lot, just as much as Ruby, or perhaps a bit bigger due to his serpentine and naturally longer body, reaching almost 100 meters! His entire body exuded ck clouds filled with thunder and electricity, anywhere he flew a disaster would ur! ¡­So he had to be very cautious and reduce his size while suppressing his power. Zhulong was Rank 8 Initial Stage! Additionally, Onyx, the little ck Void Dragon had evolved too, bing a High ck Void Dragon, a Rank 6 Peak Stage, it wasn''t as strong as the others, but it was quickly developing into a menacing creature, it merely needed more time to grow! Although Frank knew that it could be hastened if he were to feed it Divine Energy¡­ or perhaps not, well, maybe it only worked when a monster was still in the egg. Due to this, Frank had experimented with the same methods that Orb had ended creating Selcis, and feed his Divine Energy and blood to the Elder Dracolich Egg he had saved for some time now. And after a whole week, it was now hatching in front of him, after having taken a bath, he was called by his wives, as the egg which had grown up to 1 meter and 32 centimeters began to hatch! A small hand emerged from it! Wait, hand?! "It seems that my theory might be correct¡­" said Frank, as the baby emerged. ----- Chapter 361: New Baby Monster

Chapter 361: New Baby Monster

----- The Dracolich Egg Frank had acquired some time ago had now grown over one meter after he poured his blood over it and also added his divine energy. It seemed that by doing the same thing he did with Selcis, things like these could happen! His blood and divine energy could cause mutations on monster eggs and make them evolve into stronger and different beings, and the tiny hand-coated with scales, bones, and having sharp, ck-colored ws was the proof! Crack! The tiny hand began to move outside, as the entire shell of the egg broke apart. Crash! The eggshells exploded into the piece as most of Frank''s family and friends were present, watching a new member be born¡­ Could this be considered the same as Selcis? An "adoptive" child of Frank? It was certainly something to wonder, although Frank didn''t mind raising it, it could be good practice when his children were born¡­ Although, if it is born like Selcis, it will most likely not need any assistance. "Oh, it''s cute¡­" said Orb, as her eyes gleamed with bright light. "Gao?" The baby that came out of the egg shocked many! Frank nced at it while raising his eyebrows¡­ he was just as surprised. The baby resembled a kid on its 6 or 7 years of age, with pale-white skin, gleaming crimson-red eyes, long silvery-white hair, and many scales across his body. He had a long and scaled tail with many bones stuck to them as if they were armor. His nude body was also covered in scales and bones. He had the skull of a dragon stuck into his head as if it were a helmet, but it wasn''t possible to take it out, it was part of his body. Frank immediately noticed that it exuded a strong aura, it was born with a Mana Core already cultivated into Rank 6 from the get-go! Alongside that, it exuded a powerful aura of death and starlight. "A Death and Starlight Attribute Mana Core¡­ While Selcis is a Divine Venom and Cosmic Attribute Mana Core¡­ I see so the blood does changes a lot, it even gives them a secondary attribute? Interesting¡­" thought Frank, as the baby began to crawl towards him. It instinctively recognized him as his papa. "Gaoo¡­" It walked a bit and almost tripped over, but Frank caught him in time, quickly holding him and carrying him with his arms. "Gaaoo¡­" The baby began to touch Frank''s face with its little ck ws, it was rather cute. It seemed to have been born less intelligent than Selcis, so it might need to learn how to talk. Perhaps Selcis was different due to having been given divine energy for way longer, while also taking with orb for way more, after all, Selcis egg ended being around 5 or 6 meters big, while this little one was only about a meter and a few centimeters. "He''s so cute! Our second baby, so soon!" said Orb. "Indeed, it is quite the adorable little boy," said Gwendolyn, caressing the baby''s long and silky white hair. "Ah~ I love his gothic style¡­" said Axitl. "Is this my little bro, papa?" asked Selcis. "I¡­ I guess it is," said Frank. Selcis got all happy over it, raising her little arms high. "Yaay! Little bro, I will teach you well, okay?" she asked cutely. "Gao!" said the humanoid Dracolich, which Frank discovered its race name to be Dracolich Dragonewt, and seemed to be half-undead¡­ Something simr to a Dhampir, perhaps. So even as an Undead it can still grow and develop. Frank couldn''t help but feel his connection with it, after giving it his divine energy and blood, and slowly raising it thesest days, he grew fond of it, the same way he did with Selcis as well. Frank also had a big heart, so he was happy to wee a new son¡­ although it was rather quick and unexpected to an extent, this wasn''t something to get mad over it or something, it was to get happy with! He slowly caressed his hair as he thought of a name¡­ "How about Vritra? It is an ancient dragon of my world''s mythology," said Frank. "Vri¡­ tra!" said the boy. "He seems to learn fast," said Gwendolyn. "Can I hold it now, brother?" asked Kamei. "Let me hold it too!" said Annabelle. "Me too! Me too!" said Hilvera. "He looks fierce for a little kid. Look at him, so little yet it''s already Rank 6!" said Asterion. "Uwah, sho cute¡­ Vritra! Look! I am auntie Clishya! Hehe¡­" chuckled Clishya, as Vritra touched her nose. "Gao!" it said. This little baby might prove to be quite fierce in the future¡­ Within the crowd, there was also Aaronarra and the revived Dark Dragon, Ardarth, both seemed rather simr when together, as the two had the heads of serpents ad the bodies of something like aodo dragon¡­ Most dragons in Terra looked kind of like this and not quite conventional like Ruby''s dragon form did. "How inspiring, a new dragon has been born. Our race might not fall off yet!" said Aaronarra. "You realize that this dragon is not the same as our dragon race, right?" sighed Ardarth. "Oh¡­ Well yeah¡­" sighed Aaronarra. "Well, if you''re so eager about it, why don''t we have some children?" asked Ardarth, her eyes gleaming with crimson-red light. Indeed, this dragon used by Akron was actually a female! "Erm¡­ W-Well¡­ I am far too young yet¡­! Sensei¡­" sighed Aaronarra, who was actually around 640 years younger than her. "Having cold feet over this experienced female?" sighed Ardarth. "Ah! N-No¡­ I didn''t mean to offend you, elder¡­" said Aaronarra. "Perhaps you want an earth dragoness instead?" asked Ardarth. "No, it''s just¡­ I-I am a virgin¡­" sighed Aaronarra. It seemed that between dragons being a virgin was something tough at due to their long lives! "Eh? And? Why would it be a bad thing? Even better, your seed will be rather strong," said Ardarth, licking Aaronarra''s face with her long snake tongue. "W-Wait! I-I am not ready yeeet¡­!" cried Aaronarra, as he was suddenly carried away by the dragoness¡­ ----- Chapter 362: Vritra

Chapter 362: Vritra

----- After Vritra was born, there was a big feast, where everyone celebrated the birth of the boy way too much¡­ But well, everyone was tired of just grinding, so it was normal that they wanted a big feast to change the pace a bit. As everything was getting ready, Frank decided to change Jobs. It has been a while since he changed Jobs, since thest fight in fact¡­ Around three weeks inside his Divine Realm. Now that he had grown so strong even the super amount of EXP he could get still took a long time to level him up. Although some would say that still has such progress at this stage was pretty good. Oh, maybe if he were to go outside he would gain EXP at the fastest pace due to the time difference¡­ But he didn''t want to leave thefort of his divine realm while he cultivated divine energy and enhanced his body. And it wasn''t as if he had not increased his power outside of leveling up. Leveling up offered a bonus amount of stats, but he was also increasing his own stats naturally through Divine Energy Cultivation. He cultivated his physical body to ept more and more divine energy, enhancing the veins inside to ept divine energy and change from mana veins to divine energy veins, while his soul was evolving to even greater stages of power, overflowing with divine energy too. He also felt that the more he cultivated both of these things, the more of his sealed power was unsealed, bit by bit¡­ this was perhaps where his bonus strength from leveling came from, or why his stats were increasing so fast through cultivation! He had never considered it as much. Indeed, Frank had concluded that perhaps the bonus power he acquired by leveling wasn''t just powering out of thin air, but it was the power of his sealed power! But then, how did it worked for the others? It was also simple, the power of an Overseer was so immensely vast that he was also sharing this unsealed power with everyone, helping them level up and more. It was also this reason why weakened Gods were able to recover so well after leveling up for a while, it seemed to be all connected now! Or was it? Well, this was a mere theory, although it was clear that the System was part of his Infinite Origin Core Trait, and ording to his father, Traits were powerful abilities that defied the logic of the universe and even vited anyws, doingw-defying things without any problem. So perhaps things such as "acquiring power from nothing" could be part of his Trait¡­ but then again, it was all Frank''s theories and the fabrications and conjectures of his mind, he had not received any solid answer to these questions, and as he had no one to rify this for him, he merely left such things aside and concentrated in what he could do. Now that he thought about them, Jobs were certainly something unique and interesting, it was also rted to leveling, as each time he changed Jobs and leveled them up, more power would be unlocked in the form of Skills and Titles¡­ And even then, each Job also left some kind of passive effect on him. It was also connected to leveling, without changing Jobs, he wasn''t able to level up. There was a connection, perhaps changing Jobs allowed Frank to break some kind of progression wall, or something stopping him from developing further. But that was it? Certainly, there was something more, something deeper and- "Do you like a hot dog?" "Ah¡­" Suddenly, Frank was startled from his intense thinking as Terra came near him, ring at him with her cute different-colored eyes, she offered Frank a hot dog, it even came with ketchup on top. Frank nced at the ingredients, being taken away from his deep thoughts. He recalled, however, that wieners were recently bought just around a week and a half ago¡­ Now that he had many App Points, he became more freer into spending them and had bought all sorts of food from his world from the App Shop, which actually sold it all. Now his city had been introduced to all sorts of new food types, including hotdogs with ketchup, mustard, and even mayonnaise¡­ Frank smiled gently at Terra, the avatar of this world''s Origin Core, who had been leveling up in Orb''s Dungeon this whole time rather diligently, she had a whole set of new equipment and liked to go around with her giant sword, all of it from drops inside the dungeon. "Sure thing, thanks, Terra," he said, petting Terra''s head as he grabbed the hot dog, which smelled quite nice and began to eat it with Terra sitting over hisp. "What were you thinking?" asked Terra. "I was wondering things such as the origin of my powers¡­ And well, I was wondering how I could get power out of nowhere by leveling up, and also about Job changes¡­ I had concluded that it might be the Overseer power umted and sealed inside of my Origin Core, which is slowly being unsealed¡­ But well, it''s just a theory," said Frank, biting the hotdog and eating a bit more. "I see¡­ It could certainly be that¡­ I don''t know much, but whenever I leveled up, I did felt like part of the energy of the monsters I killed was fused into me. So maybe it is not all your own power, but this System allows us to absorb the energy of the living or unliving beings we kill," said Terra. "I guess you might be right there. It could probably be such a reason¡­ I had not considered it. I was really¡­ lost in thoughts. But¡­ yeah, it''s not really the unsealed power but what we can steal from what we kill¡­" said Frank. "But perhaps if it is for you, you might still be unsealing your power slowly. After all, you have the fastest progress here," said Terra. "True¡­ Well, time to change Jobs for now," said Frank. ----- Chapter 363: Job Change

Chapter 363: Job Change

----- "Well, time to change Jobs for now," said Frank. "Go ahead, I will enjoy my throne¡­" said? Terra, resting over Frank''s chest while eating the hot dog. "I am not your seat¡­" sighed Frank. "But I like it here¡­ And you brought me here after all¡­ So you have to let me sit over your legs," said Terra. "That''s quite the conclusion you got there¡­ So you''re ming me for bringing you here?" sighed Frank. "¡­Well, you did it¡­ But I still like it here¡­ I have many friends and nice food¡­" said Terra. "See? ¡­Is your core stabilizing?" asked Frank. Terra smiled. "Hm, it is getting better after a lot of training. Not enough to produce enough energy by itself, but your connection helped me stabilize¡­ Though maybe a kiss could¡­ make it faster," said Terra with a coquettish tone. "If I go around kissing any girl what will my wives think of me? They''re all pregnant too, please have some respect¡­" sighed Frank. "Muh¡­ Maybe I will have to be your wife so you can kiss me again?" asked Terra. Frank sighed as he got a bit embarrassed. "You like to tease me don''t you?" he asked. "Fufu¡­ Now change Jobs. I know you love to talk with me, but I don''t want to waste more of your time¡­" said Terra. "Who would have guessed that the''s core would turn into a smug and cocky loli¡­" sighed Frank checking his Avable Job Options. ¡­ [Avable Job Options] [Divine Abyssal Shadow Assassin], [Divine Labyrinth Master], [Divine Architect], [Warlock of Cthulhu], [Divine Herald of Yggdrasil], [Horseman of Death], [Horseman of Famine], [Hero yer], [Death God], [Life God], [Divine Soul Master], [Psychokinesis Esper] (New!), [Space God] (New!), [Time God] (New!), [Divine Breeder] (New!), [God-Devouring Abomination] (New!), [Life & Death Guider] (New!), [Neo Farmer] (New!) ¡­ Suddenly, several Job Options emerged! Way more than Frank had imagined. There was one rted to Psychokinesis, most likely because he had acquired the Skill and has been slowly training it. There were two odd ones such as Space God and Time God¡­ He had indeed eaten the soul fragments of Zudithe and Judith before, but he got these Jobs quitete¡­ perhaps certain conditions were needed which he had not aplished before. And¡­ "Divine Breeder?!" thought Frank, almost spitting what he was eating. Surely, this Job didn''t mean what he thought it meant! Yeah¡­ it was most likely¡­ rted to the breeding of monsters, like¡­ raising them! Or something¡­ Well, he hoped for it to be the case. But with such a crazy system, he didn''t know what to think. There was also God-Devouring Abominatio, which might help him at eating gods better? And then Life & Death Guider, probably rted to guiding people or something. Andstly, there was Neo Farmer¡­ Neo meant new, so this was a "new" farmer? Recalling the past, Frank remembered that Farmer was his first-ever Job, so perhaps this meant that there was a new path ahead of him in the Job branch, the one he had ignored for some time now that he had way more potent powers. And who could me him? Using the most effective methods for fighting was always better in the end. Although he still held great power over nts and could enhance them through all sorts of techniques and spells, when he had so many attribute particles of Chaos and Fate, it was rather obvious that he would concentrate on those¡­ Although his Life and Nature Attribute Particles were also increasing as his Yggdrasil Tree developed inside his Divine Realm. "Now what do I pick¡­? Hm¡­ Certainly, developing my space and time magic might be better, by taking on Jobs rted to what I want to improve, I can improve faster in such areas¡­ Alright then," thought Frank, quickly deciding the two Jobs he wanted to fuse. [You exchanged 120.000 App Points!] [The [Space God] and [Time God] Jobs have merged into the [Space & Time God] Job!] [You have changed Jobs to the [Space & Time Job]!] [umted EXP added] [Your Level has increased to Level 132!] sh! The moment Frank changed Jobs, he felt a substantial boost to his stats, way more than other times! This was most likely due to his greater strength than before. The stronger he got, the harder it would be to level up, but the greater the stats would be, of course! ¡­ [Name: [Frank James] [Race(s): [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer], [Vampire], [Adult Tree of Life and Death], [World''s Origin Core] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defies the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord, Zenith of Fate and Chaos, Ancient Sage yer, God-Devouring Abyssal Dragon, Abyssal Vampire of Shadows, Fate & Chaos God, Hero yer, Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma Origin World Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros] [App Points: [23.348.600] [Origin Cores: [Eclipsing Miasma Origin Core (Terra)] [Existence Rank: [Demi-Deity Realm (7/9): Middle Stage] [Divinities: [Divinity of Fate & Chaos] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 10] [Divine Mana Soul Realm] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Core and Primeval Vein Fusion Realm: Upper Stage] [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death: [Young Adult Tree Realm: Middle Stage] [Job: [Space & Time God] [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord, Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider, God-Devouring Abyssal Elder Dragon Lord, Ancient Drac Vampire Sage of Abyssal Blood, Fate & Chaos God, Chaotic Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma World Origin Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros] [Level: [130/130] > [132/140] [Divine Energy: [5.330.000 > 6.230.000]{+720.000} [Aether: [1.630.000 > 2.400.000]{+350.000} [Ki: [1.720.000 > 2.230.000]{+430.000} [Fate: [1.240.000 > 1.620.000]{+250.000} [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 2.500], [Fire: 2.000], [Water: 2.000], [Wind: 2.000], [Space: 4.500 > 5.500], [Time: 4.000 > 5.000], [Life: 7.700], [Death: 8.600], [Dark: 3.200], [Light: 3.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 2.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 2.000], [Phantom: 4.000], [Blood: 4.700], [Poison: 1.800], [Soul: 9.000], [Nature: 4.500], [Thunder: 2.400], [Ice: 1.500], [War/Strength: 6.100] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 22.527], [Fate: 10.250] ¡­ Frank nced at his status, as he noticed that his stats had increased quite a lot! ----- Chapter 364: New Job

Chapter 364: New Job

----- ¡­ [Name: [Frank James] [Race(s): [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer], [Vampire], [Adult Tree of Life and Death], [World''s Origin Core] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defies the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord, Zenith of Fate and Chaos, Ancient Sage yer, God-Devouring Abyssal Dragon, Abyssal Vampire of Shadows, Fate & Chaos God, Hero yer, Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma Origin World Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros] [App Points: [23.348.600] [Origin Cores: [Eclipsing Miasma Origin Core (Terra)] [Existence Rank: [Demi-Deity Realm (7/9): Middle Stage] [Divinities: [Divinity of Fate & Chaos] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 10] [Divine Mana Soul Realm] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Core and Primeval Vein Fusion Realm: Upper Stage] [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death: [Young Adult Tree Realm: Middle Stage] [Job: [Space & Time God] [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord, Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider, God-Devouring Abyssal Elder Dragon Lord, Ancient Drac Vampire Sage of Abyssal Blood, Fate & Chaos God, Chaotic Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma World Origin Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros] [Level: [130/130] > [132/140] [Divine Energy: [5.330.000 > 6.230.000]{+720.000} [Aether: [1.630.000 > 2.400.000]{+350.000} [Ki: [1.720.000 > 2.230.000]{+430.000} [Fate: [1.240.000 > 1.620.000]{+250.000} [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 2.500], [Fire: 2.000], [Water: 2.000], [Wind: 2.000], [Space: 4.500 > 5.500], [Time: 4.000 > 5.000], [Life: 7.700], [Death: 8.600], [Dark: 3.200], [Light: 3.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 2.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 2.000], [Phantom: 4.000], [Blood: 4.700], [Poison: 1.800], [Soul: 9.000], [Nature: 4.500], [Thunder: 2.400], [Ice: 1.500], [War/Strength: 6.100] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 22.527], [Fate: 10.250] ¡­ Frank nced at his status, as he noticed that his stats had increased quite a lot! Not only that, but his Space and Time Particles had skyrocketed by 1000! Merely changing Jobs granted him 1000 Attribute Particles in these two elements¡­ What if he were to change into the Life and Death Jobs? Would he get particles of those elements next? It seemed that Jobs mighte with more surprises now. After checking his status, Frank noticed that his soul was resonating¡­ something deep within it began to glow with splendorous light, deep down without his vast soul, there were two areas of it, one blue and the other azure, the former fragments of the two Gods he had defeated in a fight, Zudithe, and Judith, which had mergedpletely with his soul. Such fragments began to resonate with power and energy, extending auras of space and time and growing in size across the soul they were fused with, changing some of its colors, all the attribute particles that Frank got wereing from it! Due to this Job change, Frank had begun to rapidly develop this talent he had, as he suddenly received some enlightenment of the Space and Time Laws! He began toprehend these concepts and attributes a bit more, being enlightened by them. Heprehended the Spatial Layers, which made up the entirety of the universe and more, spatial walls that separated worlds, and more¡­ He already knew such concepts, but somewhat, he understood andprehended them even better now. Space Magic based itself on the use and maniption of spatialyers. Even such a shy thing as teleporting was in fact merely moving incredibly fast from a certain area to another through the spatialyers that connected to everywhere. Beneath reality or what we perceived as the world, there were countless, endlessyers of spaceyered one after another, with seemingly no start nor end, these were Spatial Layers. The better you were able to manipte them, the stronger a person would grow as a Spatial God! "I see¡­" thought Frank, as his eyes shed with blue light. And alongside space, he also understood the flow of time. Time¡­ What was time? Was time a mere concept or truly something that actually existed? The existence of attribute particles and magic of the time element proved that it was not a mere concept but a real essence, a real ingredient in the fabric of reality! Time made everything flow, the more time there was, the faster things would flowpared to others. A clear difference was in Frank''s divine realm and the outside world, time went fast inside his divine realm while things went slow outside, this was the concept of time. Time was like an enormous river that continued to flow through the endlessyers of space. Stopping timepletely has been but a mere fantasy even for the strongest beings, however, stopping, elerating, or rewinding time as possible! Of course, only within certain areas, or worlds, but not the entire universe¡­ In fact, the moment his father had told Frank that he had rewind time countless times to save him, and his mother was proof of this power¡­ However, Frank knew that even then, his father had only done it within a designed area, being the entire earth''s spatial area. However, Frank was very far from doing such a fantastical and powerful thing as his father had done, he still needed to umte more attribute particles, and quite possibly, he would need toprehend 100% thew of time! "Hm¡­ A lot to do¡­ Seeing this only makes me want to get stronger¡­" sighed Frank. "You''re already growing strong super fast¡­" sighed Terra. "Well yes, but it never hurts to be extra fast¡­" said Frank. "Dear, it''s ready~!" Gwendolyn, Orb, and Axitl quickly brought Frank several tes of the delicious food they prepared. It all looked delicious, from giant monster steaks covered by delicious, sweet sauce, fine wine, meatloaf of wyvern meat, and¡­ a bowl of purple liquid boiling with many badly cooked ingredients. "Hehe, try it out!" said Orb, offering it to Frank¡­ she had recently begun to cook, and well, she was terrible at it. But her enthusiasm was so much that Frank couldn''t break her heart, so he always ate it all. He contained his bitter expression as he pretended to enjoy the food of his wife. "It is delicious, you''re amazing at this, Orb," said Frank. ----- Chapter 365: Helping Clishya Break Through

Chapter 365: Helping Clishya Break Through

----- Within Yurei''s interior, after a few days since the birth of Vritra, Clishya was sitting cross-legged, while wearing her usual Adventurer Guild Receptionist clothes. She was closing her eyes tightly, as she slowly concentrated on the task given. Her Mana flowed like constant energies of magical and ethereal properties, rushing across her slender and beautiful body. Her Mana Core resonated with it, and so did her soul. After reaching high enough, a person''s Mana Core fuses with their soul, and Clishya was in the stage where that was slowly happening. A Mana Core is a special organ that every living being with enough power can create, even tiny rabbits have one, although not most insects unless they''re monsters. There were certain requirements in the mana density and mass that a monster needed to actually get one. By channeling the powers of heaven and earth within Terra, the mythical energy, Mana, a living being can undergo evolution both spiritually and physically to reach new levels of power. As one refines Mana more and more, it bes almost akin to the divine. Those that cross into Rank 7 be like this, acquiring a power near equal to divine! To the point that the affinity within their mana cores and the experiences, they had gathered this entire time from what is called a Pseudo Divinity! Clishya here, the humble frog-kin girl, had already reached such a stage, and her Water Affinity had be a Water-type Pseudo Divinity¡­ Her water spells carried with them devastating divine power, anything below her Rank didn''t stand a chance. However, she still had a long path ahead of herself, and now, she was slowly meditating to reach her next step in Mana Core Cultivation! With was a long and arduous journey¡­ However, thanks to Frank, she was able to quickly cultivate ahead of time, cheating the entire world''s way of doing it by directly absorbing piles of Mana Cores¡­ Of course, she was doing it gradually, if she were to absorb Mana Cores of higher Ranks, she would receive a strong bacsh, and her cultivation might even deteriorate, or her Mana Core might straight-up end shattering into pieces¡­ This is why not everyone suddenly skyrocketed to Rank 10, it was still a slow process even with this ability to easily absorb mana cores. At least, it would take everyone a few more days, or perhaps some months before they could all get to Rank 10. However, Clishya had already hit the limit and had reached a progression wall, which she had asked Frank to assist her in breaking. So, Frank taught her several meditation techniques, helping her control the flow of mana run across her body. However, she was not doing alone, because Clishya was already very close with him for Frank to leave her on her own in such a crucial moment. So, he was sitting at her side, sharing his mana with her and helping her control her own mana. Unlike others such a Gwendolyn, Clishya didn''t have the best control of mana and mostly used the system to assist her through the mana control skill instead. So she didn''t have an innate talent with it but used the system for it. Which wasn''t really a bad thing, but she became clumsy when doing cultivation by herself. "There¡­ Right there¡­ you''re doing it amazing," said Frank, praising Clishya as she grew nervous the more she was reaching the stage of rank up. Her Mana Core was already at Rank 7 Peak Stage, and Frank was slowly helping her break through the progression wall that had emerged before her, which she wasn''t able to break with absorbing mana cores. It seemed that, unlike Frank who was able to swiftly cross any rank, many had these walls, which could only be crossed through effort and by cultivating their inner energies. "Hmm¡­ I-I think I am reaching it¡­ F-Frank¡­ Ngh¡­!" Clishya felt tired the more she continued pushing forward with her energies through the progression wall, she needed to somehow destroy it with her own mana and power, while Frank only helped her push such power forward. If he were to give her his own true energy, her mana core would overcharge and explode, most likely. "Continue forward, continue forward¡­e on¡­" Clishya''s cute aquamarine eyes closed tightly as she gritted her teeth, her face seemed very exhausted, but she was managing somehow¡­ FLASH! The blue energies around her body continued to flow freely, forming countless rivers that never stopped emerging and flowing into her, each one containing the pseudo divinity of water she had! Clishya began to recall her past as she continued to cultivate. Clishya was born in a faraway vige of frog-kin beast-people, who lived around arge swamp within a misty forest, it was a safe ce for this species that required arge amount of moisture to live. However, Clishya always dreamed about exploring the outside world and finding new ces in her life, and as she was an orphan since a young age due to her parents dying in a monster tide when she reached the age of 18, she decided to leave her swamp vige and explore the world. Using the little money she saved for years, she embarked on a journey alone¡­ And it wasn''t particrly the best¡­ She only had little money, and the sun outside was stronger than in the swamp, she had to constantly keep herself covered by clothes that only made it hotter for her, and she had to use her water magic to maintain herself moist, but this also costed mana, which exhausted her. She traveled through many towns, and she saved up money slowly decreased¡­ she also had to hide from suspicious people, and due to being timid, it was hard for her to interact with others as well¡­ However, one day, when she arrived in a town named Acacia Town, is where she suddenly found work as a Guild Receptionist after the guild master found her fitting for the job¡­ The requirements were simple. "You just have to be intelligent and pretty!" ----- Chapter 366: Clishyas Past

Chapter 366: Clishya''s Past

----- Acacia Town was arge town, thergest she had ever met, in fact, and it was filled with many people of varied races, there were even other frog-kin she sometimes met to talk about their vige, every one originated from the same vige as her. She slowly adapted to her work environment and tried her best, she didn''t n to work on this forever, but until she gained enough money¡­ After three years of living here, however, she slowly grew way too fond of all the people here. Due to this, it was very hard for her to even fathom the concept of leaving now¡­ However, she still was saving money, as she had not even explored all the world she wanted to see. She sometimes missed her family, her siblings in the orphanage, and wondered how they were. Sometimes she felt lost, thinking why she had done this, why did she leave the shelter of her vige to explore the wondrous yet dangerous world outside¡­ May times she cried herself to sleep as she hoped to one day go back to her swamp vige¡­ She really missed jumping and swimming in the swamp as well. "Sigh¡­ I am scared¡­" She had gone scared of the outside world after all the hardships she went through, many times she had barely managed to escape from being kidnaped, robbed, or even worse things¡­ there was no town safe¡­ Although she was somewhat capable of using magic, so did the rest¡­ and bandits could easily gang over someone to attack and rob them. And because she spent so much in the Acacia Town, she grew fond of this ce, and began to be afraid of walking outside, to going anywhere else¡­ However, when a mysterious boy appeared one day by bumping over her and making her fall over her butt, it was when things changed¡­ Slowly, everything around the town changed, this young man was growing stronger at a crazy pace, and he constantly broughtrge amounts of monsters as well, making things even crazier, and racking up a nice amount of money each time¡­ She had grown a bit envious of him at first, although she was also interested in him and his mysterious personality and past¡­ and how was he growing so strong¡­ She tried to grow close to him, but he always seemed way too busy at times, and could only interact with him a little bit¡­ But now, after some time, and¡­ after so many events and things, it had alle to this¡­ Her Mana Core resonated with divine power¡­ she had be so strong not even she could still believe it. "I want to go to the swamp¡­" she muttered while harboring her powers. "Eh?" Frank was suddenly left speechless¡­ What was Clishya talking about now? Go to the swamp? What? "Erm¡­ Clishya?" What are you talking about¡­?" Clishya nced at Frank with determination in her big eyes. "I want to go back to my vige¡­ So¡­ I have to end this already!" FLASH! By using her simple wish, which also brought her a lot of unexpected resolves, which left Frank rather shocked, Clishya braced herself! Her Mana Core shined even brighter than previous times, the power given to her by it was outstanding, so outstanding that it was leaving her in shock! Frank quickly realized that this was it! This was thest struggle! He touched her shoulder as he gave Clishya thest little push. "Do it!" "Okay!" FLAAASH! Her Mana Core shed with aquamarine colors of oceanic water, as the divine energies fused together into her body and soul, being infused into her mana core like a spiral of ethereal brilliance! Her Mana Core began to glow with bright azure colors, and began to slowly meld into the soul, slowly turning itself into pure energy, pure mana! Her Mana Core slowly fusedpletely with Clishya''s soul, as she felt a strange feeling, something very strange¡­ There was something very strange happening, indeed! This was¡­ the stage of Mana Core and Soul Fusion! This was the Rank 8 Initial Stage! "Uwaaahh?!" Clishya was surprised by what was happening, she had only ever imagined this in her wildest of dreams, but not in here! What was happening, however, was real! Her Mana Core and her soul were fusing, as it dissolved into a sea of divinity, both became one, yet her cultivation was somehow still there¡­ she needed to develop her soul next! "So much power¡­" muttered Clishya, feeling dizzy as her mana corepletely fused with her soul, she fell over the ground, ncing at the ceiling. "What did you mean by going to the vige?" asked Frank curiously. "Oh? Ah! D-Did I really just said that?!" asked Clishya nervously. "Yes¡­ Is it a ce of your origins? Maybe where you came from? I am interested in hearing a bit of it, after all, I bet you''ll want to bring me with you whenever you go¡­" sighed Frank. Clishya smiled cutely at Frank''s interest over her hometown, as she rested over the floor. "Yes! I want to bring you there, Frank-kun! So you can meet my siblings from the orphanage and the auntie! Ah, I can''t wait to get there¡­ Uwah¡­ I am overflowing with divine mana now¡­ I feel a bit dizzy¡­" muttered Clishya, as her emerald eyes seemed fuzzy. "Here, rx for now," said Frank, as he made Clishya sit down while he gave her a massage while using his Lifeblood Bestowal Skill, giving out small sparks of vitality and spreading them through tensed-up muscles, rxing her. "Phew¡­ Y-You don''t have to do this, you know? I feel like I am taking advantage of you¡­" sighed Clishya. "What? Why would you be taking advantage of me? I am doing this all on my own ord. I like to massage my wives- Ah, I mean¡­ My friends," said Frank. His little mistake only made Clishya grow redder, like a tomato¡­ "W-Wife?" she asked timidly. "F-Forget what I said¡­" sighed Frank. "Well, we have dated for a while now¡­ It is quite obvious how¡­ I feel about you¡­" said Clishya. "But¡­ How do you feel about me, Frank-kun?" asked Clishya, as she nced at Frank''s eyes, both of their faces were way too close to one another¡­ ----- Chapter 367: Clishyas Feelings

Chapter 367: Clishya''s Feelings

----- As Frank finished helping Clishya rank up to Rank 8 Initial Stage and fuse her Mana Core with her Soul, she suddenly asked him something very important, something he had suppressing for some time because he knew that Clishya wasn''t like the other girls and wanted things to go slowly, so he had to date with her and enjoy some time to know each other. "Well, we have dated for a while now¡­ It is quite obvious how¡­ I feel about you¡­" said Clishya. "But¡­ How do you feel about me, Frank-kun?" asked Clishya, as she nced at Frank''s eyes, both of their faces were way too close to one another¡­ Frank couldn''t help but blush a bit. Indeed, he already knew that some time ago that Clishya had a very strong crush on him, she really liked him¡­ But due to what she wanted, she didn''t want to rush into him, mostly because shecked the confidence of other girls to do such a bold move. And Frank, who was way too considerate, didn''t want to make her feel ufortable. "Well¡­ (I knew she likes me, but I didn''t want to admit it because it would have weirded her out, or even worst, frightened her¡­)" However, after ranking up and dating for some time Frank, she felt more confident now, and quickly nced directly at Frank''s eyes while containing her embarrassment, her hands quickly holding those of Frank tightly¡­ And she began to secrete her slimy liquid from her hands due to being nervous. "Clishya¡­ I¡­ I do like you, of course, I do. Why wouldn''t I?" asked Frank with a gentle smile, as Clishya''s eyes began to gleam with loving passion. "F-Frank!" She suddenly jumped over Frank with her powerful leg strength, befitting of frog-kin, as Frank was pushed into the ground, Clishya sitting right above his¡­ crotch. "C-Clishya?!" asked Frank in surprise, he didn''t expect her to be so bold now! "I-If I like you and¡­ y-you like me¡­ t-then¡­!" she muttered, as her face was getting more and more embarrassed and red, she suddenly wasn''t able to say any other word out of sheer shyness. Frank smiled gantly at her, as he spoke. "Do you want to be my girlfriend? We can start things slowly," said Frank. Clishya''s eyes once more seemed to be filled with love¡­ "F-Frank-kun! I-I do¡­! I want to be your¡­ l-lover!" said Clishya, as she jumped over him and her face suddenly got incredibly closer to Frank. "Of course¡­ I am d you agreed¡­" said Frank, his charming smile was way too much for Clishya! She couldn''t resist anymore, especially when she had his beautiful lips so close to hers! She slowly approached her lips towards his, as the two kissed lovingly. Frank had already predicted she would try to do it so he let her. Her warm lips seemed incredibly soft, and her warm breathbined with the slipperiness of her saliva was also quite delightful. After Clishya kissed him, she didn''t let go of Frank''s lips, sucking on his tongue with her own very long one, making Frank feel a bit overwhelmed. As a frog-kin, Clishya''s tongue was incredibly long and could extend as she wished to. However, she knew that it could really reach up to his throat if she tried hard enough, but the girl was gentle enough to not do such a thing¡­ only reaching the inside of his mouth and wrapping his tongue with her own. "Hmm~ Mmwuuhh~ (Frank-kun''s mouth and tongue are so delicious¡­ I want to kiss him forever!)" Clishya got entailed in the passion of the moment, as Frank resisted her passion and slowly gave in to the heat umting on his entire body, his rod wasn''t as strong as his conviction, so it got hard incredible quickly, gentle pushing against Clishya''s crotch beneath her tight pants. Frank slowly slipped his hands over her bouncy and perfectly round butt, grasping her cheeks voraciously, as Clishya suddenly gave a little jump of surprise. "Hyee~!" She suddenly separated her lips from Frank''s lips, as she noticed that hisrge hands were grasping her butt with some strength, squeezing her round and soft butt. "Hahh¡­ If you''re going to kiss me like that, you should have already guessed that you would get me red up¡­" sighed Frank, gasping for air as his face was all red, but his gaze seemed predatory, piercing through Clishya and making her inherently excited about what was yet toe. "Hmmm~ F-Frank-kun~ Y-You''re grasping my¡­ b-butt¡­" she moaned, nervously ncing as Frank''s hands squeezed her ass as if it were his property. She also felt that Frank''s erection was pressing into her crotch beneath her tight pants, making her even more nervous! "F-Frank-kun, what are you nning to do~?" she asked nervously. "Nothing that you wouldn''t want me to do¡­ Just ask me and I will stop¡­ Or do you want us to continue this further?" asked Frank. Frank continued to massage Clishya''s round butt, which seemed like touching the heavens themselves¡­ it was that good. It was firm, squishy, and very warm, Frank quickly grew addicted to tightly grasp it. Clishya seemed all nervous, as she nced back at Frank nervously. "I-I¡­ I¡­ Erm¡­ T-This¡­ Hmm¡­" "Okay, I will stop, don''t worry," said Frank, as he took away his hands from his new girlfriend''s ass. "W-Wait!" said Clishya, as she grabbed Frank''s hands and put them back on her butt! "Eh?" "I want to¡­ continue¡­ I love that you touch me and¡­ d-desire me so much¡­ It makes me feel happy¡­ L-let''s continue, o-okay?" asked Clishya, her stuttering only made her even more adorable. Frank quickly understood that she was more than willing to have sex with him right now, and it seemed to be a nice time. Everyone had just finished having lunch and were either resting or having a trip around the city or the wilderness of his Divine Realm, the house was mostly empty. "Alright then¡­ Come here," said Frank, his predatory gaze quickly submitting Clishya to his lust, as she started to passionately kiss him again¡­ ----- Chapter 368: Slippery (R18)

Chapter 368: Slippery (R18)

----- Clishya continued to kiss Frank passionately, her long and slippery tongue entered his mouth and continued to savor its interiorssciviously. Her warm breath was intoxicating for Frank. Who could have guessed that such a shy girl would be so lewd when she was finally given the chance?! Frank began to consider that perhaps she has an inner lewd side, which only made him want to explore her even deeper¡­ They continued to kiss non-stop as if their lips were sealed with one another. At one point, Frank quickly grasped Clishya''s butt and stood up, teleporting her to a room with arge bed, and sitting with her there. The two continued to kiss as Clishya sat down over Frank''s legs, and Frank used hisrge hands to grasp herrge butt and massage her back. Their eyes opened as both looked at each other lovingly. "Ahhh¡­ F-Frank-kun, I can''t stop kissing you¡­!" she moaned. "I love kissing you as well¡­" said Frank, growing addicted to her long and slippery tongue, a delicious sensation always ran through his body whenever Clishya used her long and slippery tongue to savor his tongue. "However, if we continue like this we won''t get anywhere¡­" said Frank, as he quickly took away Clishya''s shirt, revealing her decently big pair of breasts, which had been growing thesest months after her body had undergone evolution through leveling and ranking up her mana core. Frank looked at her beautiful white bra, as he started to kiss her chest and slowly take out her bra. "Aaahh~ F-Frank-kun, you''re so eager¡­!" said Clishya, enjoying the feeling of being dominated by her strong and manly lover. "I can''t help it, your body is way too beautiful, Clishya¡­" Clishya, however, didn''t stand there as Frank enjoyed her breasts, as she quickly helped him in taking out his shirt as well, revealing her his amazingly modeled torso, his strong biceps and triceps were as hard as rocks, and his shoulders wide and strong, his entire body was shrouded in sweat, making it all even lewder. Quickly after, both of their sweats covered the atmosphere with a lewd mist, making it all dizzy and fuzzy~ "Ah¡­ Frank-kun''s delicious torso¡­ Hmm~ I want to lick you~ C-Can I?" she asked. "Go on," said Frank, kissing her once again as she smiled cutely, quickly throwing Frank over the bed as she started to quickly lick his entire body, his strong six-pack was delectable, so hard and slippery with his sweat, which gave him an intoxicating masculine scent. She couldn''t help but lick it all to savor Frank''s body, even more, her long tongue was like a mischievous snake, reaching everywhere, wrapping Frank''s nipples, and sucking them off, and then reaching his armpits and also licking them as if they were a delectable delicacy. Frank was quickly covered in Clishya''s saliva, which he didn''t mind and only made him get harder, her forey was rather good, she seemed experienced at licking things, despite her being a virgin¡­ Frank began to wonder if she used her long tongue to lick her own body as well, or even her¡­ female parts to please herself¡­ It was certainly a possibility with someone with such a long tongue. Frank continued to breathe heavily as the waves of pleasure rushed across his body, Clishya quickly noticed therge bulge that he held after a few more passionate kisses, gently teasing it with her slippery hand. "Hahh~ S-Such a big thing¡­ I-Is this for me?" she asked cutely. "Indeed, it is all hard because you''re so sexy, Clishya¡­" said Frank. "S-Sexy?" asked Clishya timidly. Being seen as "sexy" by her lover made her even happier. "Indeed¡­ Can you help it out a bit? It hurt a bit when it gets so hard¡­" said Frank. Clishya swallowed saliva as she nodded. "O-Of course¡­" She slowly moved down Frank''s body, while leaving her big butt in front of his face! She was unknowingly doing an ideal 69 position! Meanwhile, Clishya slowly took away Frank''s boxers, as she was revealed his big and erect dick, the tip was swollen and red, pulsating a lot, the nds seemed eager for some action. She swallowed saliva once more as her tongue slowly began to move towards the tip, making Frank jump a bit in surprise, the warm and sticky saliva of a frog-kin had different properties than normal saliva after all! It was thicker and made things it touched more sensitive for a bit¡­ Clishya tasted the salty vor of Frank''s delicious cock, as she slowly began to move her lips towards it, while gently wrapping her long tongue around it, making Frank feel some newfound sensations! "Hahh¡­!" "F-Frank''s cock is so big¡­ and salty¡­" Clishya quickly began to lick the tip and then suck it with her meaty lips, making Frank feel all the delicious and warm sensations of her tongue and mouth as they devoured his erect cock like a delicacy~ "Hmmm! Oh, you''re so good at this¡­!" said Frank, as Clishya continued to suck his cock eagerly, getting faster the more she sucked and tasted his cock. Frank, however, didn''t let her just do that, as he quickly moved her tight pants down and then her panties, as he was revealed her nude and round butt. Frank licked his lips as he began to gently lick Clishya''s butthole, making her jump in pleasure and surprise. "F-Frank-kun! Hyaaahh~!" Frank continued to voraciously devour her butthole and lick her slippery cheeks, her butthole was tiny and tight, but he quickly opened it up as he continued to lick and suck it, getting him even harder as Clishya let him do as he pleased while she sucked him off with great strength and speed! Afterward, Frank moved to her lower lips, which were already secreting some lewd liquids, he quickly licked them and began to savor her tight lips, they were a delicious meal, especially from such an adorable girl as Clishya! "Aaaah~ F-Frank! Oooh~ Y-You''re sucking!" she moaned, as both continued to suck each other for a while, getting ready for what was toe¡­ ----- Chapter 369: Warmth And Passion (R18)

Chapter 369: Warmth And Passion (R18)

----- Frank continued to feel Clishya''s sticky and slippery tongue sucking on his hard and erect cock with a lot of intensity, her tongue wrapped around the tip of his cook as her delicious, warm, and meaty lips sucked him off even more¡­ It was a godly experience! Clishya might be amazing at blowjobs, an unexpected talent¡­ "Hahh¡­! Ohh¡­" Frank moaned a bit every time Clishya sucked him off, her mouth was all slippery and because she was a frog-kin, the inside of her mouth was very flexible and the walls opened easily to him, her throat was teasing his tip all the time¡­ the warmth of her breath was also intoxicating! And above all, Frank had developed very strong feelings for Clishya, seeing her sucking him off like this only made him more fascinated with her. He quickly assaulted her lower female parts as well, using his mouth and tongue to suck her tasty butthole and her wet pussy, sucking off the liquids she secreted from it as if they were delectable nectar. He also used his fingers, making some space for his dick that will soon get inside of her pussy¡­ "Hmmmm~ Fweehh~!" Clishya moaned a bit as she realized that something warm was filling her mouth and throat! Frank felt the waves of pleasure take over him, as he quickly released his first load of the night, arge amount of thick and warm semen was shot all the way down Clishya''s throat. The frog-kin girl quickly began to swallow it while tasting its vor, sucking it all out and also cleaning Frank from any leftover¡­! But as she continued to suck after he came, Frank suddenly trembled a bit, and¡­ came again! "Hmm~ Such delicious nectar¡­ F-Frank-kun''s semen is so tasty¡­ I can''t stop sucking¡­" What was this?! Frank couldn''t tell, but it seemed that Clishya''s saliva also made his cock incredibly sensitive, a bit more of stimtion and he came again, filling her throat-pussy with the delicious and warm nectar from hisher regions. Clishya tasted it thoroughly and vorfully, as she sucked him off until the veryst drop, cleaning his cock and finally leaving it rest¡­ although it was still incredibly erect. At the same time, Frank pped Clishya''s butt cheeks and sucked off her vagina until she finally came into his mouth. "Ooooh! F-Fraaank~! I-I am cumming¡­!" Frank fingered Clishya''s butthole to make her even more stimted, as her wave of liquid quickly reached his mouth and he drank it all as if it were delicious nectar, the intoxicating liquor-like taste was nice, and refreshed his throat as Clishya''s vaginal liquids were quickly cleansed from her lips. Her pussy was still wet with Frank''s saliva though. Clishya gave in as she suddenly rested over Frank''s body while gasping for air. "Ahhh¡­ W-We have done it¡­ Hahhh¡­ T-That was so good~ I''ve never felt this good before¡­" she moaned, as Frank gasped for air as well, sighing in relief for a bit. However, it was indeed not done yet! Frank quickly grasped Clishya''s butt and began to grasp and squeeze it, as he stood up and began to suck on Clishya''s butt and pussy while she slowly put into an all-four position. "F-Frank¡­ Y-You''re going to¡­?" she asked. "Hahh¡­ I can''t take it any longer¡­ Let me put it in¡­ Clishya," he said, as Clishya realized how excited Frank was, it was as if he was battling against his lust to not be a wild beast and trying to be as gentle as possible with his little frog-kin lover. "Ahh¡­ Y-Yes¡­ P-Put it in¡­ Let''s make babies together¡­" she said, as she swallowed saliva and Frank slowly began to insert his hard cock inside of her wet pussy, the natural liquids she secreted to maintain her skin moist were a perfect and natural lubricant, the moisture they made Frank felt over the tip of his cock all the way down were delicious and entailing, he felt like her vaginal walls were greeting and hugging him with a lot of excitement¡­ "Oof¡­ Ahhh¡­ T-There¡­" Frank moaned as he grasped Clishya''s butt with his hands, her butt cheeks were so squeezable and nice to the touch that he couldn''t help but squeeze them as much as he could. "Hyaaa~! Ahh! I-It is inside¡­ I-It''s so big¡­! Nngh~!" Clishya began to moan while gritting her teeth, Frank''s cock was incredibly mighty and big, big enough to push itself all the way to her uterus walls, the vaginal walls were grasping his cock amazingly well. It was an utterly delicious sensation. Frank also felt as if he was slowly opening her, as she was a virgin, after all, Frank had deflowered the lovely Clishya just now. "Hahh¡­ My first time was with Frank-kun¡­ I am so happy¡­" she moaned, as she slowly stood up and Frank hugged her chest, grasping her breasts while kissing her passionately and slowly pushing his hips! "Hmm~ Mwuh¡­ Mfuh¡­" Clishya released little and adorable moans as Frank began to slowly push his cock further inside, while also moving it repeatedly, the sound of their flesh hitting alongside their sweat continued to resonate through the entire room, as their steamy passion seemed to have just begun. p, p, p¡­! The sound of flesh hitting against flesh became more intense as Frank shoved his cock further, making Clishya moan like the little woman she was. "Aahhhh~ Ooohhh~ Ah~! Ahaa~! Oh, Gods¡­!" "You like it? Hahh¡­ This is all the love I have for you¡­!" said Frank, gritting his teeth as he continued to push his cock further, making his girl moan his name! "Frank! Frank~! Aaaahh~! Frank-kun~! I love¡­ I love youuu~!" p, p, p! Frank continued to shove further and further as the waves of pleasure took over his sanity, getting more and more beastly with her, while he also answered her love confession in the middle of such a time. "Hahhh¡­ I love you too! I love you so much~!" said Frank, kissing her passionately as Clishya gave in to the tremendous lust and pleasure of such an act. p, p, p! The sound of Frank''s waist hitting against Clishya''s back continued, as Clishya''s pussy tightened while she felt the delicious pleasure of Frank''s enormous and warm rod getting all the way deep. It was a pleasurebined with a bit of pain, but it was so delicious for her mind that she couldn''t help but suck on Frank''s tongue and lips while her manly boyfriend continued to breed her~ ----- Chapter 370: Lustful Breeding (R18)

Chapter 370: Lustful Breeding (R18)

----- p, p, p! The sound of Frank''s waist pounding against Clishya''s back continued, as Clishya''s pussy tightened while she felt the delicious pleasure of Frank''s enormous and warm rod getting all the way deep. It was a pleasurebined with a bit of pain, but it was so delicious for her mind that she couldn''t help but suck on Frank''s tongue and lips while her manly boyfriend continued to breed her~ "Hmmmmm~ Yes~ J-Just like that~! All the way deep~ Mwuuhh~!" Frank felt the waves of pleasure reach his entire body, his cock continued to get hotter and hotter by the second, as he continued to push forward and pleasure his beloved girlfriend, her pussy was expecting his seed at any time, and he couldn''t contain it any longer! "Hahh¡­ I will breed you until you be pregnant¡­!" said Frank, as he fucked Clishya''s pussy even harder until he couldn''t take it any longer, his cock quickly released the first wave of warm and thick semen, his seed filling the insides of Clishya as the warmth made her dizzy, it was so warm she began to even see quite fuzzy~ "Ooooooohhh~ Fraaaaank~! You''re going to make me pregnant~ Aaahh~!" Clishya''s pussy was filled with Frank''s seed in an instant, as she moaned in the pleasure that the warm and sticky liquid provoked to her, her womb quickly receiving it all inside, with this first shot her pregnancy was most likely secured, especially because she was already in mating season¡­ Frank slowly took out his cock, as it made a little "plop!" sound the moment he took it out, Clishya''s pussy waspletely dted, the rivers of warm and white liquid began toe out of her pussy as she rested over the bed for a bit. "Hahh¡­ F-Frank¡­ You really d-did it¡­" she moaned. "We did it¡­ Did you like it?" he asked. "Y-Yes¡­ It felt good¡­ Y-You''re good at this," she said with a gentle smile filled with love. The two kissed passionately while resting in bed for a little time, before they continued. Clishya rested over the bed as she nced at Frank lovingly, while he slowly spread her legs upwards, making them rest over his shoulders. "Let''s mate for the rest of the night¡­ Alright?" asked Clishya cutely. "Of course, I will do my best to please you," said Frank, as he used his own semen inside of Clishya''s pussy as a natural lubricant of extreme efficacy, sticking his hard cock inside once more with utmost ease, he moved down and began to kiss Clishya passionately, their lips locked into a perceptual French kiss as Clishya''s legs also locked themselves over Frank''s back, pressing him down so he could not escape from this strong mating press position. The mating press position was one of Frank''s favorites, he began to immediately move his hips rhythmically as Clishya moaned inside his mouth, her warm breath made this asphyxiating French kiss even better, as he continued to push forward, the sound of their flesh hitting each other resonated all around. Frank was not giving up at all and was going as strong as he could! p, p, p! The insides of Clishya''s pussy were of utmost deliciousness, Frank couldn''t help but go insane as he tasted her warm insides with his warm cock, the hardened nds continued to pulsate with more intensity as his tip was rubbed constantly over her vaginal walls, the secretions she made it all the better, as she continued to devour his cock with her vagina¡­! "Hmmm! Mwuh¡­ Ahhh~ F-Fraaaaank! S-Sho guud¡­!" she moaned, separating her lips from Frank as Frank began to lick her tender neck and kiss her breasts, sucking on her nipples separately, making her moan even louder. "Aaahh~ Frank, that''s¡­! Guuuh~" Clishya suddenly released a cute little moan as her face showed pure pleasure, her tongue sticking out as her eyes looked upwards, and her eyebrows furrowed, she was being showered with so many pleasure points that she couldn''t help but go a little bit insane herself! p, p, p! The sound of their flesh hitting each other resonate through the steamy room, as Frank continued to taste Clishya''s entire body, he raised her arms and began to lick her armpits, making her moan loudly as those parts were very sensitive for her¡­! "Aahh~ Frank-kun, those are my armpits!" she moaned, but Frank continued to lick and even gently bit them, making her orgasm even louder, while at the same time he kept pushing his cock inside her wet pussy incredibly quickly and precisely! He hadpletely caught her on his lust and he was not going to give in now! "Fraaaaank~ I aming again¡­! Fwuuhhh~!" Clishya moaned as she felt like she was about to orgasm even better than before, Frank quickly hastened his pace as he kept fucking her raw, there were no condoms in such a rtionship, especially because Frank enjoyeding inside her lovers and filling them up, and even more when they were so eager to be pregnant with his seed~ "Hahh~ I aming too!" moaned Frank. "Good~! Come! Come as much as you can~~~ Let''s breed like rabbits~!" she moaned. As Frank gritted his teeth and pressed his cock as deep as possible, filling Clishya''s womb with his seed as she orgasmed and came at the same time! "Hahhh~ Aaaahhhh~ I love you~!" she moaned loudly, as Frank''s seed continued to fill her up. Frank quickly continued to kiss her passionately, as the two quickly rested about the intense climax, Frank''s cock slowly moved outside of her pussy as a wave of semen came out as well, more than the amount she could take. "Uwah¡­ Y-You filled me so much¡­ I-I am definitely bing pregnant now¡­" she said. "I am d¡­ Let''s build a big family together¡­" said Frank, kissing her some more as the two took a little break lovingly kissing. However, after that, they quickly resumed with even more intensity, as Frank tasted every single inch of Clishya''s body without missing, her entire body was delicious, and he couldn''t help but make her his for the entire night¡­ After many hours of intense and passionate breeding, Clishya felt dizzy and fuzzy, as if she had lost perception of what time was it or what was happening anymore¡­ she continued to feel the waves of pleasure of course, as she hugged and kissed Frank until the two passed out¡­ ----- Chapter 371: An Interesting Morning

Chapter 371: An Interesting Morning

----- Frank opened his eyes in the morning, finding the adorable Clishya sleeping at his side. He felt his entire body shrouded in sweat and her sticky secretions from her skin, the entire bed was nasty with it¡­ and well, a lot of his semen as well. "Ahhh¡­ I really shouldn''t do this as intense¡­" he sighed. Clishya quickly woke up with a sleep face, ring at Frank. "Hm¡­? F-Frank? Fweh? Ah! Eh?! Ah? Oh?! Uwah?!" Clishya almost jumped out of the bed as she found herselfpletely naked, with a naked Frank at her side¡­ "W-What happened?" she asked, she seems to have forgotten most of the intense night as she had passed out in the middle of the sex several times¡­ "Ah¡­ You don''t remember?" asked Frank. "Eh?" Clishya then began to recall everything and¡­ got redder. "Uwaaah! W-We did it like rabbits?! F-Frank¡­ Y-You took my first time? B-But we didn''t stop there, and we kept¡­ f-fucking for¡­ h-how many hours?!" she asked. "Probably over 10 hours," said Frank. "Eeeeeh?! S-So much¡­ Aahh¡­ I feel all slippery¡­ A-And m insides are filled¡­" she muttered. "Sigh¡­ Let''s go take a bath together so we can get cleansed," said Frank. "O-Okay¡­" said Clishya. "Yurei, can you clean the room?" asked Frank. "Very well my lord," said Yurei, emerging as several phantom maids as they all started to clean the room, take out the bedsheets, and sending them to clean in another room¡­ "Uwah! Y-Yurei watched over us?" asked Clishya. "Well, she IS the house itself¡­ So yeah," sighed Frank- Yurei''s various phantom clones smiled cutely. "Don''t worry, Master, Clishya-san, I made sure to not look¡­ Although it was very loud so I did hear, it was something I wasn''t able to suppress¡­ I-I apologize," sighed Yurei. "Uwaaah!" cried Clishya, rushing into the bathroompletely embarrassed. "Don''t worry about it, Yurei," said Frank, petting Yurei''s phantasmal head. She looked like a pretty girl in herte teens wearing a sexy maid outfit, tight white stockings, and ck heels, her hair was long and silvery-white, and her eyes crimson-red. Her skin was pale-white, almost transparent. After bing so strong, her phantom clones can easily materialize into flesh-like states. "Still, sorry about it. I will try a way to not be able to see nor hear when master is reproducing with her wives," said Yurei while blushing a bit. She began to see Frank''s entire body and hisrge rod, as her eyes seemed to intensively stare at them. "I see, don''t worry about it though, I don''t mind, you''re the house that protects us after all," said Frank¡­ as he suddenly realized that she was staring at him. He quickly grew timid as he realized he was naked this whole time¡­ "Ah¡­ W-Well, I will go take a bath now¡­ W-Why are you staring so much?" asked Frank. "I-I can''t help it¡­ M-My beloved master''s body is superb in everything," sighed Yurei. "S-Superb?!" asked Frank. "Indeed¡­ You mate very well as well. I do wonder when you will do it with miss Cathyl and Vheslia¡­ Oh, perhaps Zero and Dhuja?" asked Yurei. "Zero and Dhuja?!" asked Frank, he had never considered doing anything with the Undead girls. He only saw them as servants and hasn''t really¡­ well, he kind of considered that the two would be willing, but it would be bad to abuse their loyalty as Undead to do such a thing. Especially because he already had a lot of cute girls to do love with! "Oh¡­ S-Sorry for suggesting such lewd things¡­ I often wonder about such things because my mind is made of many souls, some of them were more experienced than others, while my main mind, made of all of them, is still developing¡­" said Yurei while blushing. Frank grew more interested in Yurei''s development than he had originally thought he would be, she was really a unique existence that he had created¡­ He was quite intrigued by how she could develop even more. "Oh¡­ I see¡­ Well, I am d that you''re developing nicely," said Frank. "Hm. If it everes to me the idea of mating, would you mind giving me my first time? I am also eager to have a child with you if that''s okay," said Yurei. "What?!" cried Frank, falling over the floor. Is it even possible to have a child with a phantom house to be with?! Well¡­ Orb is a Dungeon and she''s already pregnant¡­ "Master? A-Ah! S-Sorry! Sometimes my natural shifts around and I get bold out of nowhere- Although it would be nice to do it, you''re very handsome," said Yurei. "I-I understand! I see, okay, Yurei, just rx, for now, don''t let your other minds take over your thoughts, alright?" asked Frank. "S-Sorry, Master! P-Please, wait a bit! I just- I just wanted to taste you a bit~!" cried Yurei, as her minds were many and she had many thoughts, so sometimes more desires than the ones she would like to show would pop up¡­ "Frank! W-What''s going on? Come take a bath with me¡­" said Clishya, as Frank rushed into the bathroom. "Coming!" he said, closing the door. Although Yurei could see them bathe as well, she decided to not annoy her master with such lewd thoughts. However, inside of Frank, the seed was already nted¡­ And as he developed more and more sexually, he began to wonder how it could feel to have sex with such a being, the same way he had done it with Orb, Axitl, and Clishya too. Every girl had a unique and delectable body which he could not get enough of¡­ Every night he would do love to all three of them, and now Clishya was going to be the fourth! Could he have enough stamina to please them all and also to please his undying and ever-growing lust? Frank certainly felt conflicted¡­ but he remembered he could duplicate himself¡­ Then, if such a possibility was there, wouldn''t¡­ No, it was better to not think about it for now. He wanted to rx, not to grow even more concerned about his future sexual encounters with Undead girls or something. Enough was enough! ¡­Even then, he still ended having sex with Clishya while bathing. ----- Chapter 372: Plans

Chapter 372: ns

----- After the intense passion in between a warm bath, Frank and Clishya were all well-cleansed and refreshed, the two walked downstairs after changing clothes and were greeted by everyone else having arge breakfast. "Dear, good morning~ Oho~? Clishya-chan? I see! So that''s where you were, Frank~" said Gwendolyn. "Oh, finally! She really wanted it," said Axitl. "Hm¡­ Though you better not leave us alone at night ever again!" said Orb while frowning. "Sorry about that¡­ It happened suddenly when she became Rank 8¡­" sighed Frank. His wives had made breakfast for everyone, Cathyl and her kids were not here as they had gone out early to the dungeon with Kamei, Annabelle, and Vheslia, so the three wives were here making breakfast for him. The kids also went out with them, such as Vritra and Selcis, so there was room for them to talk freely. Terra was also in the dungeon, she had gone there for some days as she liked to beat monsters senselessly. "H-Hi¡­ Y-You already know? S-Sorry for doing it with Frank before Cathyl or Vheslia¡­ It wasn''t my intention¡­" she sighed. "Oh, don''t worry dear, Frank really wanted to taste your body. He''s in love with you too after all," said Gwendolyn. "Hm¡­ It is quite obvious, he always cares about you¡­ But you better be a good wife," said Orb. "Hehe, she''s already a wife, huh? Wee! Oh, she''s pregnant already, right? Another kid!" said Axitl, with a cute smile, as she hugged Clishya. Clishya felt overwhelmed by the Goddess of Chaos being such a lovely girl, although her tall height and her intimidating pressure were still there¡­ "K-Kid? Ah¡­ Y-Yes¡­" sighed Clishya, as she recalled that she had been demanding to get pregnantst night, and how Frank constantly said that he was going to breed her until she was to get pregnant¡­ "Well, we can talk while eating¡­ Master,e here," said Orb, as she ordered Frank toe at her and give her a morning kiss and also a hug¡­ Shed liked to be hugged! "There, there, sorry for missing out in your daily hug and kiss," said Frank, kissing her rather passionately. "Mwuh¡­ Hahh¡­ Y-You better do¡­" said Orb while blushing. Axitl quickly entangled Frank with her ck miasma tentacles, as the body became a bit distorted, surprising Clishya a bit, but Frank seemed unaffected. "A kiss for me too!" she said. Frank quickly kissed her soft lips and then her forehead, as Axitl seemed to melt every time Frank gave her love¡­ "Hehe¡­" she said, as she slowly got back up to her humanoid form. "Dear¡­" Gwendolyn hugged Frank and kissed him as well, she even slipped her tongue into the kiss, making it a French kiss unexpectedly. Indeed, Frank''s wives were the horny and teasing type, Gwendolyn liked to tease him. In the end, all five of them sat down around a circr table¡­ Orb ended sitting over Frank''sp while eating her breakfast, with Clishya in front of Frank and Gwendolyn and Axitl to his left and right¡­ The gaze of all three girls seemed sharp despite their gentle demeanor, Clishya began to think that there was some sort of test¡­ "Ah, Clishya said that she wanted to take things slowly¡­ We did it but we are still boyfriends,ter we can go meet her town, which is inside a swamp," said Frank. "Oh! Really? I see¡­ Could be an interesting trip." Said Gwendolyn. "Actually, I haven''t traveled anywhere¡­ It would be a good change of pace to go somewhere else," said Orb. "Indeed! I want to explore the too!" said Axitl. "Ah¡­! (I thought they were looking at me sharply, but I guess they were not?)" thought Clishya. "I am d you want toe, you''re all invited! I can show you my little siblings too!" said Clishya. "Oh, I can''t wait¡­ Are they all swamp-living beast-kin races?" asked Gwendolyn. "Indeed! There were Smander, Frog-kin, Toad-kin, and even turtle-kin and alligator-kin! We are all a big family¡­ Agh¡­ I miss them¡­" sighed Clishya. "We could go today if you want," said Frank. "R-Really?!" asked Clishya. "Yeah, no point in waiting for it for so long¡­" said Frank. "I agree, why not? Though, your people better have some nice food!" said Orb. "Orb, don''t say that¡­" sighed Frank. "Oh, maybe you could conquer any dungeon there too," said Axitl. "Oh yeah, there are a few dungeons around my town, Frank could take them over in a sh!" said Clishya. "Interesting¡­! Hopefully not all of them be little wives," said Gwendolyn. "I-I am a very unique dungeon!" said Orb while pouting, as Gwendolyn chuckled, she was teasing her. "Hahah¡­ I don''t think that such a thing might happen, after all, Orb harbored feelings for Frank for some time, and slowly changed over time," said Axitl. "Oh, I do wonder though, where''s Aztraloth?" asked Frank. "Oh! Aztraloth is in the castle, he is¡­ Erm, I think I''ve¡­ forgotten about inviting him here¡­" sighed Axitl. "Eh? But he''s like your family¡­ You have to bring him here," said Frank. "Y-You''re right! Agh, now I feel bad that I left him there¡­ I mean, I go visit him sometimes but¡­ Still!" said Axitl. Clishya already lost herself in the conversation as she had no idea who was Aztraloth¡­ "We can go pick him upter then, we''ll make sure to show him around. He''s like your father in some ways, so we can''t neglect him," said Frank. "Well, my father would be too much of a stretch¡­" said Axitl. "What about the Gods? We should go meet them more often¡­ I wonder how''s Hades," said Gwendolyn. "Well, we can also go meet them too, no problem," said Frank. "I remember the first time you took us there, Thineas-sama is such a lovely woman¡­ Oh, you should definitely take her as a wife too!" said Gwendolyn. "Eh?! What are you even talking about?" sighed Frank. "Thineas¡­ Well, she''s the goddess I don''t mind being your wife either, she''s nice to me and also motherly¡­ We are slowly connecting back as mother and daughter too. It would be nice to have her here!" said Axitl. "Let''s calm down for now¡­" said Frank. "(I don''t get what they''re talking at all¡­)" thought Clishya. ----- Chapter 373: A Week Has Passed

Chapter 373: A Week Has Passed

----- After a week inside Frank''s Divine Realm, everyone had prepared to go outside of it and travel to Clishya''s town, just to make a little trip. In this week Axitl had also bought Aztraloth, who had been given enough energy and also a special Skill through a potion that Noah crafted with the assistance of Vheslia who had a divinity of alchemy and darkness, this potion helped divine beasts such as Aztraloth to be able to be in the surface without problems, containing their powerful mana from emanating outside and devouring everything or corroding it. This potion was only effective with Divine Beasts such as Aztraloth who were ancient and powerful, those that raised from mortals recently did not need this, as they naturally knew how to properly control and bottle up their powers to not corrode the mortal surface. Nheless, having Aztraloth in here was an interesting change of pace, as he was something like Axitl''s adoptive father, he was always rather doubtful about her rtionship with Frank, thinking of it as "too rushed" and that they needed to know each other better for a few hundred years before anything serious were to happen. Sadly, that already happened and Axitl had been pregnant for a while from Frank''s seed¡­ so there was no point in going back to zero and "starting things slowly" just because this mutant octopus asked them to do so. However, aside from that annoying side of his, Aztraloth seemed rather gentle with everyone else, and also had a wise personality, and resembled more a conventional god than even Axitl in terms of personality and knowledge. Through this week Frank went with most of the family towards Abraddon Divine Realm, alongside Axitl and Aztraloth, and had a big dinner party there where they ate a variety of preparations made by Gwendolyn and everyone else. Even Axitl and Orb cooked too, and the other four Gods weed Orb as a new Goddess too, alongside all those that had reached Rank 8, which hasn''t happened in years, weing them all as "Demigods". Hades was also there, he had developed his powers even more as he took care of the Transmigration Cycle, growing stronger and also bigger, his appearance looked even more intimidating than before, but he was still the same cranky old man with a gentle heart. Judith and Zudithe had told Frank that both of them alongside Abraddon and Thineas were gathering more and more power as they leveled up, changed Jobs, and more, but that they needed bigger grounds for monsters, as the ones that emerged within the zone that Frank had created only reached up to Rank 7, so Frank had decided to create a Teleportation Gate inside Abraddon''s divine realm, which connected to the interior of Orb''s Dungeon, alongside that, he also left another gate to the inside of his Divine Realm, so the Gods can feel free to enter and share their daily lives with the rest whenever they felt like. Making everyone connected was the right thing to do, the more all these divine figures connected with one another and shared their daily lives with the rest, the stronger their bonds would be forged and the better they would be able to trust one another. Frank didn''t wanted Terra''s Gods to end the same way they did in the past, fighting and separating from one another pointlessly¡­ Due to this, he needed to enforce into thempanionship and also to be as social as possible with one another. And because he thought that they were too secluded in their divine realms, he had given them artifacts to contain their power simr to Axitl, and this way, all four (five, including Hades) were able to enter Frank''s Divine Realm and even go to the surface of the. And Frank decided to bring with himself Abraddon and Thineas, as he was told by Clishya that there were also many other tribes of beast-kin that enjoyed living in the wild around therge swamp where her town was, as it was in the middle of a giant Jungle Region named Greenwild, and Frank wanted to convince these people toe live inside his Divine Realm, or to at the very least leave Gates there for them to enter and go out at any time, this way they would have easy ess to food and shelter whenever things got hard outside. After all, Clishya had said that in her town there were a lot of hunters dying each day, and that there were deadly monsters roaming around sometimes. Additionally, as the poption grew, the need for more food increased, and they didn''t had enough crops nor they could hunt enough to find food for everyone¡­ also, the orphanage there was growing a lot as more of the parents died early on their lives through diseases that they were not able to cure as easily with healing magic alone¡­ they were mostly wild tribes after all. So, what better to convince all these people than the two Gods that gave birth to their races themselves? And they were going to apologize too for being so negligent. But now that they had the chance to go the surface and do all of this, they wouldn''t stand watching anymore. A thing to note is that after all this leveling and strengthening, the Gods had already reached around 25% of the power they held in their peak, so they could do a lot more than before. This included Thineas healing powers, so she was willing to heal any children she could encounter for free! She held almost the same healing powers than the Jewel of Life with her current power, while Abraddon could¡­ well, he could beat other monsters. He wasn''t that good at healing and was more of a brave fighter and a protector of the weak, although he was also able to control beasts and monsters to an extent. "I am so excited!" said Clishya, as Frank and everyone else flew through the skies, reaching the vast Jungles of Greenwild, where several tribes of beast-kin lived harmoniously with the wilderness. ----- Chapter 374: Traversing Through Wild Territories

Chapter 374: Traversing Through Wild Territories

----- The vast jungles of Greenwild covered several kilometers across the northern regions of where Westwind formerly was, it was a beautiful and vast wilderness covered byrge jungle trees and deadly beasts roaming the ce. This giant jungle was cataloged as a Danger Zone by most of the general poption of the Nation of Abraddon, although there were also people living here. Not only beast-kin lived here, however, unlike the over-concentrated beast-kin poption of Westwind, there were also Elves in here, alongside some subspecies of Dwarves known as Brownies and Gnomes, who were very close to the wild and nature. Additionally, other groups of intelligent beings were more like monsters, known as Dryads, although Brownies and Gnomes called them spirits of nature rather than monsters. Frank browsed therge jungle from above as he decided to descend with everyone else, exploring the vastness of the ce. It was such a big jungle itpletely dwarfed Abraddon''s divine realm, and there were so many cries of distinct bird and monkey animals and small monsters that it seemed to generate natural background music. Frank and Clishya immediately knew where the town was as Frank had used his divine senses and scanned the entire ce in an instant, while Clishya had memorized the path she took, so she decided to guide everyone across the jungle. The floor was filled with wet dirt and there were sometimes a lot of mud puddles and colorful mushrooms, the trees erected high above, sometimes they were covering the light of the sun from reaching below a lot. "Such a beautiful ce, it is nice toe out sometimes," said Gwendolyn. "W-Woah¡­ this is the first time I am actually traveling elsewhere," said Orb. "Isn''t it nice? A big world to discover! Right, Aztraloth?" asked Axitl. "Erm, yes, mydy¡­ Though do I need to take upon this form?" wondered Aztraloth, who had been forced to shapeshift into a tiny one-eyed octopus to not call too much attention. "Well yes, you can''t take a humanoid form, and your appearance would have scared the people!" said Axitl. "Sorry about that, Aztraloth," said Frank. "Well, it is fine¡­ I can see that some have it worse," said Aztraloth, as he nced at Abraddon. Of course, if Abraddon were toe as he was, he would scare to death most people¡­ literally, they would most likely fall to their deaths out of pure horror and surprise. It wasn''t that he was ugly¡­ but he was ugly, after all, he was a giant chimera and seemed rather frightful. But as a God, simrly to Axitl and Orb, he was able to shapeshift and take into a human form of his liking and imagination, so after a lot of decisions and being forced by his sister, Thineas, he ended taking upon a humanoid form. "Ah, it is so ufortable to be in this humanoid form¡­ I feel like I am tightened all over this skinyer¡­ I want to be bigger!" cried Abraddon. "Rx for a bit, will you?" sighed Thineas. "Hahh¡­ Okay, I will¡­" sighed Abraddon. His appearance was that of a youthful man, probably in his mid tote twenties, of a simr age in appearance to Thineas. His skin was chocte-colored, and his eyes were heterochromatic, with yellow-gold and emerald colors. His body was not as muscr as a bear or something, as he was quite slim, with long hair that reached up to his shoulders, silky and blonde, he resembled a beautiful young man that could conquer the hearts of many young girls¡­ Frank could already imagine him as some kind of idol if he were on Earth''s Japan. "He really looks so different, I can''t believe it is Abraddon-sama!" said Cathyl. "Yeah, he''s such a handsome man," said Hilvera. "I-Indeed¡­ But don''t let that appearance trick you, Hilvera, he''s a giant chimera god!" said Annabelle. "Ngh¡­ Can you two little girls stop reminding me of my appearance? It is¡­ already tiring to have it," sighed Abraddon. He was way too used on his giant chimera form, as he felt it was his "true form" where he felt the most "release" and "freedom"¡­ But in this form, he feltpressed and caged within his mortal flesh appearance! "Haha, I think you look pretty good, Abraddon. Have some more confidence," said Frank, patting Abraddon''s shoulders as he suddenly jumped in surprise, and one of his arms turned into a giant tiger arm coated in bug''s exoskeleton! "Agh¡­! Don''t surprise me like that, or my appearance gets out," he sighed, shapeshifting back his arm. "O-Oh¡­ You have to practice more, you seem even more unstable than Axitl, man¡­" sighed Frank. "I know¡­ I know¡­ I should have practiced this whole time, but I didn''t want to waste energy, now that I can finally have enough self-recovering energy, I can do this freely, but damn I need more practice, a week wasn''t enough¡­" sighed Abraddon. "Hehe, I believe you look very handsome, Abraddon-sama," said Clishya, being gentle with her ancestor. Like a little granddaughter praising her grandfather for being still an energetic man. "Ah, you tter me, Clishya¡­ This form doesn''t feel like my real one, it feels as if I was wearing a mask¡­" he sighed. "Hm, but it is the best to talk with your descendants, right?" asked Clishya. "Yeah, yeah!" said Thineas. "Yes¡­ it is," sighed Abraddon. "Papa, is this the chimera?" asked Vritra, who was sitting over Frank''s shoulders like a spoiled papa''s boy. "Ah, yes, dear, this is Abraddon, the big chimera," said Frank. "Ooh! I can also transform! Into big dragon!" said Vritra. "Is that so, little one?" asked Abraddon, as he distracted himself a bit with Vritra''s cuteness. "Yes! And I go gaoooo! And I eat a lot of yummy beasts! Are you yummy?" asked Vritra. "Eh?! N-No¡­ I am not yummy," said Abraddon, as he felt a bit scared by the boy''s crimson-red-eyed gaze¡­ he seemed more like a predator¡­ "Oh, by the way, around here¡­ Ah, there! That''s the dungeon I told you about, Frank!" said Clishya, as she pointed at a sudden dungeon entrance that everyone found in the middle of the road, it seemed to be decorated with statues of beast-kin, so it was cataloged as a "sacred ce" by Greenwild''s tribes. ----- Chapter 375: Exploring a Cardinal Dungeon

Chapter 375: Exploring a Cardinal Dungeon

----- "Ah, there it is!" said Clishya, pointing at Frank the entrance to the Dungeon she had spoken about before. This dungeon was one of the few there were within the Greenwild Region. Each of these dungeons was treated as a "Cardinal Dungeon" as there were four, each one pointing at a certain direction, and which also specialized in a different element based on the cardinal winds. To the north there was the Wind Dungeon, to the south there was the Fire Dungeon, to the East there was the Earth Dungeon, and to the West, there was the Water Dungeon, all four of them were high-level dungeons that had many floors, the strongest and final Boss being a Rank 8 Monster, often also called the "Cardinal Catastrophes" by the folks. This Dungeon, in particr, was known as the Dungeon of Fire, and it was decorated with many statues and other decorations made by the tribes, it was a Dungeon of trials where the strongest warriors of these tribes would one day gather to battle the monsters inside and bring their treasures and corpses as food and nourishment. However, as the generations went by, the tribes grew weaker due to theck of food and the constant increase in power of the nearby beasts and monsters due to the increasing miasma levels, as the birth of the Demon King approached. This is why they were no longer capable of going into these dungeons for the most part, especially because they were way too dangerous, unlike the dungeons that Acacia Town had. Still, the first floors were not so hard, and there were around Rank 1 or 2 monsters roaming around, with enough luck, a group of hunters might be capable of hunting a monster there and bring its loot as well, but it was safer to aim for the beasts that roamed the jungle, such as birds, tigers, deer, and even bears, who were fairly weaker than a strong Rank 1 Monster. Frank immediately browsed and scanned the entire dungeon with a blink of an eye using his powers. "It seems deep, around 40 floors¡­ A nice challenge¡­ Well, not for us, but maybe for the little ones, although, we might as well go with them," said Frank. "Oh, let''s go take a little detour then!" said Axitl. "But don''t take too much, let''s get to the town before night, okay?" asked Clishya. "Sure, it won''t take more than half an hour, let''s go," said Frank, as he held Clishya''s hand, and the group went into the dungeon. Vritra and Selcis, alongside Terra and Orb, were the ones fighting most of the time, as they were cataloged as "the little ones" andcked a lot of battle experience, they needed to fight in here to polish their skills. Although calling one of his wives as "little one" was something he shouldn''t have done¡­ Orb red at Frank with a bit of anger. "Who are you calling little one?!" she roared while pouting adorably. She was wrathful as her beautiful and delicate princess-like body rushed through the dungeon floors, pulverizing the enemies with her bare fists, which she coated with her divinity of dungeons to generate powerful shockwaves. There was a variety of monsters inside, such as Vulcan Turtles, Lava Sharks, and monstrous zing Hydras, who were all monsters with a lesser Dragon Bloodline of Fire Dragons. The Vulcan Turtles released powerful mes and coated their bodies with them, spinning around crazily and attacking the group, as Orb roared at Frank, her fist touched the giant twenty-meter-big turtle and suddenly sent cracks all around its shell, shattering it instantly into pieces and sttering the entire turtle''s body across the floor! It was a rather disturbing scene when it was added that a little loli like Orb did it! Her petite and adorable appearance would never give away her wrathful strength! "Sorry! I wasn''t intending to call you little, Orb-chan¡­" sighed Frank, apologizing and petting her head. "Grr¡­! I am like this because I like princesses! N-Not because I am a kid! Baka!" said Orb, using a Japanese word she learned from Kamei that meant "idiot". She used her little fits to hit Frank''s stomach, generating giant shockwaves all around that shook the entire dungeon, but against Frank, it was nothing, as heughed a bit because it caused him tickles. "Haha! C-Come on¡­" he chuckled. "Okay¡­ But give me a kiss then!" said Orb, as Frank sighed in relief and gave her a lovely kiss. "Mwuh¡­ much better~!" she said, as she rushed back to crush monsters while roaring and gritting her teeth wrathfully¡­ "Remind me to never enrage this new goddess," whispered Abraddon to Thineas ears. "Fufu, she''s quite charismatic!" said Thineas. Vritra and Selcis also participated in the fight as they demolished everything, shapeshifting into their monster forms that were like titans and jumping into theva pools, eating the giant Lava Sharks alive and even the zing Hydras were nothing, eating their long necks like noodles. "Hmmm! Yummy monster!" said Vritra, crushing the monsters inside of hisrge jaws, as he had shapeshifted into a gigantic Dracolich of over ten meters. The fire of the attacks of these monsters didn''t even bother him. Selcis used her giant scorpion form to slice the bodies of the giant beasts with her enormous ws, and even impale them with her piercing stinger, killing them instantly. It was a massacre¡­ Terra was also participating as she liked to dungeon dive, and finding a new dungeon to explore made her excited, although the monsters seemed way too easy. "It feels like I am ying casual mode, what is this?" she sighed, wrecking the monsters across her path with herrge SSS-Rank de. Like this, the group quickly rushed through the twenty floors in approximately 12 minutes, while also gathering all the loot they could. Frank also practiced his Miasma Skills, summoning Miasma Abominations to fight for him, and testing their strength, which seemed tobine with his necromancy. As they reached thest floor, a giant red door greeted everyone''s sight, as Vritra crushed it with his tail and the Boss was revealed! "EH?! Who darese to bother the Lord of Fire?!" roared the voice of a malicious¡­ young woman? ----- Chapter 376: Mustaria

Chapter 376: Mustaria

----- "I wonder what meal awaits us inside!" Vritra roared, as he swung his giant tail and crushed the entire Boss Dorr in a single swing! CLASH! The entire door began to fall into giant boulders, as everyone nced inside, wondering what they could find inside! It was a Rank 8 monster, after all, it was bound to be strong. However, what everyone saw inside was¡­ arge amount of furniture, and many snacks all piled up around afy pile of cushions, where arge and fatty, red-scaled dragon with tiny wings couldn''t possibly help it fly rested. It seemed annoyed at the people¡­ and it was also reading arge book, and it had many other books piled up at the side. Additionally, there was¡­ a giant white orb resting over a cushion with it as well, reading books too. "Eh?! Who darese to disturb the Lord of Fire?!" it roared, as it ate arge rice cookie. Everyone dropped their jaws as even Frank didn''t expect this with all his powers. "What the heck? Who is this?" wondered Orb. "Wait, is that¡­ that''s the dungeon core!" said Thineas, pointing at the white orb a the side of the dragon. "It is¡­ reading a book?" asked Gwendolyn, in disbelief. "Eh¡­? I didn''t know the one in here took such liberties!" said Axitl. "Ah¡­ Is this the Lord of Fire?! The legendary Lord of Fire that brought both cmity and riches to the tribes¡­ It is¡­ a fatty neet dragon?!" asked Clishya, who had learned the term "neet" from Kamei, as she called Frank before all of his life turned upside down. "A Dragon? Not a monster?" wondered Abraddon. "It is really a dragon! Yaaay! Finally, another one! Hopefully, Aaronarra will get happy, I don''t like his re¡­" sighed Thineas. She had been affected when Aaronarra confronted the Gods and told them that they were inept and irresponsible gods that left the Dragons to die miserably and found happiness in finding another of the rare species of ancient beings. "What the¡­ UEGH?!" The Fire Dragon began to cough the rice cracker it was eating as it began to choke for a bit, the dungeon core at its side created a giant hand made of telekinesis and pped her back, making her puke the piece of cracker stuck into her throat. "Uagh¡­ Ugh, thanks¡­ A-Anyways- AH! T-THINEAS-SAMA!?" The Fire Dragon once more acted surprised as she saw Thineas in the flesh, she remembered Thineas because¡­ well, she was a Rank 8 Dragon, and was of a way higher rank than even Aaronarra, being an old dragoness that had the chance of meeting the gods in person when they descended long ago! "The very one! I am so d to find a new dragon! Oh, this is Abraddon by the way, he took a humanoid form for now¡­ Oh! And this is Axitl, our Chaos Goddess daughter, remember her creation?" asked Thineas. "I-I do¡­ Wait, that handsome man is Abraddon-sama?" asked the fire dragoness. "Hm!" said Thineas while nodding. "A-Ah¡­ errr¡­ yes¡­ Sorry for what we did before¡­ Now things are very different," said Abraddon sighing a bit. "Hello!" said Axitl, waving her hand. "T-The Chaos Goddess has grown a lot¡­ I think she used to be a little girl that gazed at the world from the moon, right? Well, sorry for using one of your dungeons as a house, it is the only ce that survives the cataclysms of the Demon King," said the dragoness, who has survived many cataclysms, which she referred to as "annoying tremors that happened every now and then". "Ah, well, don''t mind¡­ And¡­ Why is this core doing this? Should you be working?" asked Axitl, touching the core. The Dungeon Core floated in midair and seemed to nod, and then, it formed two hands of telekinesis and began to beg for mercy¡­ it couldn''t speak. In the end, Frank, and thepany exined their situation and then the fire dragon and the dungeon core exined theirs. This Fire Dragon was named Mustaria, and she was a Rank 8 Peak Stage Fire Dragon that had lived for many years. She once used to roam the world but after the fall of the dragons, she escaped from civilizations and holed herself inside a dungeon, tired of the annoying outside world filled with problems. Her mother had died before she could mature so she didn''t lose her to the humans, and her father had gone missing and she grew mostly by herself while meeting some of the other dragons, but after seeing the chaos that happened after the mortals began to hunt them down for resources, instead of using her might fight them off, she escaped and decided to hole herself inside a dungeon. The Dungeon Core came into yter on, when it realized that she was constantly devouring the final boss to upy its position and room, and in the end, it couldn''t convince the Dragon, so she ended being assigned the role of dungeon monster¡­ In fact, she had died once when a powerful Rank 9 Ancient Sage here came to kill her, retrieving her corpse¡­ but because she was a dungeon monster, she revived after a few years (due to the amount of power needed to fully revive a dragon-like her), and since then she had been cking off. ¡­It was quite the story. Aaronarra and Ardarth were quickly brought here to meet Mustaria, who was like a grandma for the two¡­ "To think that another Fire Dragon of the Elder ones would be here¡­ You are quite the grandma, aren''t you?" asked Ardarth. "Shut up! I am in the prime of my youth! I actually died once but was revived, so I am actually younger now!" said the dragoness. Indeed, she was revived into an egg so through these thousands of years since then she had grown back to a respectable size, but not the same she once had. "Isn''t that quite unfair?" asked Aaronarra. "Haha! Some have it easier, others have it harder, son!" chuckled Mustaria. In the end, Frank conquered the Dungeon, and Mustaria was brought into the Divine Realm to livefortably there¡­ ----- Chapter 377: Visiting Clishyas Home

Chapter 377: Visiting Clishya''s Home

----- After Mustaria was recruited by Frank''s group and sent into the Divine Realm, Frank conquered the dungeon and used his system to be the Dungeon Master. The Dungeon Core was rather curious about how exactly he did it, but now that Axitl was approving of it, it didn''t seem to mind. Although Frank wondered what to do with it¡­ the dungeon was rank 8, but only thest boss was rank 8, now that the dragon was gone, it would go back to being a dungeon around rank 4 or 5. "Can''t it take a human form and get into the divine realm too?" asked Kamei out of curiosity. "No, human form can only be taken when the dungeon reaches Rank 10 and be a Divine Dungeon, bing essentially a God¡­" said Axitl. "At that point, Axitl- mother helped me mold my soul into this appearance of my liking," said Orb. "So you really just wanted to look like a loli?" asked Kamei. "¡­I am not a loli!" said Orb while pouting, as Frank calmed her down by petting her. "Anyways, I don''t want to use my divine energy into making it a Rank 10¡­ So let''s leave it at that¡­" said Frank. "But it seemed that it was good friends with Mustaria, now it will be alone," sighed Kamei. "¡­Sigh, fine, I will bring it inside the Divine Realm," said Frank. In the end, it took Frank around half an hour to take out the entire dungeon from the jungle, which also made a bigmotion and a tremor, but he managed to move it into his Divine Realm. "The other option could have been fusing it with Orb," said Axitl. "Eh? She can do that?" asked Frank. "I can do that?!" asked Orb. "Well yes, I am the creator of the Dungeons so it wouldn''t be hard to fuse two dungeon cores together," said Axitl. "Hm¡­ I don''t know, it seemed to have already developed a personality, if it fuses with me, it might change mine, right?" asked Orb. "Well, it didn''t seem to have that much of an ego. It was just attached to Mustaria, and it liked to read with her¡­" said Axitl. "Then are you truly considering it now?" asked Frank. "A-Ah¡­! No, it was just a thought," said Axitl. "Would fusing with it make me stronger?" wondered Orb. "Hmm¡­ Most likely, but not too much, unless you fuse with many," said Axitl. "I see¡­ Well, for now, let''s not do any of that¡­ But if we found ego-less dungeon cores, I might chomp them out," said Orb. "Huh¡­ I wonder if you could grow up if you eat a bunch," said Gwendolyn. "I already said I am not a loli! I-I am a cute princess! L-Like the stories I like to read¡­ F-Frank doesn''t mind, right?" asked Orb. "Yeah, I think you''re very cute," said Frank. "Hehe¡­" Orb chuckled as she felt ttered. Frank had already epted that she wanted to be this way. After this little incident, Vritra and Selcis felt pretty full after munching on many monsters, so everyone quickly resumed their trip through Greenwild and finally reached arge swamp. They were greeted by giant dragonflies in the way, but they defeated them without any problem. There were also giant eels that slithered out of the water for some reason, and walking fish too¡­ "Ah, these monsters were usually the ones my tribe hunted down¡­ Nom¡­" Clishya was eating arge, skewered piece of Giant Land Eel that Gwendolyn had caught and grilled with her fire magic, chopped it off, and shared it with everyone rather casually¡­ "I can see why living here is dangerous for these people¡­" sighed Frank. Imagining himself as a weak Rank 1 Magus in such a ce¡­ All these monsters were around peak Rank 1, with the Dragonflies being Rank 2 as they had the sizes of cars¡­ "There is a special barrier in my town that was set by artifacts from the ancient era, it feeds on sunlight, and it protects us from the strong monsters¡­ However, because it is dangerous to go out and the barrier range is limited, we can''t expand our town and there is often food shortage¡­" said Clishya. "Hm¡­ We have to hurry up and get there," said Abraddon. "Indeed, let''s go!" said Thineas. After a few more minutes of foraging through the swamp, Frank detected arge barrier of magic erected around the swamp, closing on a small area, not bigger than a kilometer¡­ it was really small. "That''s the barrier!" said Clishya, pointing at the barrier. The group quickly reached the barrier, but they were blocked by it, it didn''t let those that were not originally from this ce enter¡­ Of course, guests could be brought, but someone within the town needed to approve of it. Well yeah, everyone present here could destroy the barrier at this point, but it would be rude to do so, so they waited for someone toe. There were guards nearby, both of them being frog-kin, and quickly rushed towards the group as they noticed the massive group of people¡­ "Who are you?!" "S-So many people¡­" "Hey! Ah, I remember you two¡­ Gerudo and Garbo! Remember me? I am Clishya! Long time no see," said Clishya, as the two frog-kin men, who didn''t actually look like frogs but that still had sticky skin and green pigmentation here and there suddenly stopped rushing and nced at Clishya with some more detail. "C-Clishya¡­ It''s her?!" "I don''t remember her speaking without stuttering through¡­" In the end, they let everyone in as Clishya convinced the two guards, and the group began to walk through the town, which was all made of wood and set over the swamp like a harbor. It looked rather rustic, but it held its own beauty¡­ Many of the people nced at the group with surprised expressions, and many were everything Clishya and the rest, every single member looked unique and charismatic¡­ giving auras of greatness that impacted the people immediately. After some exploration, they ended getting into the orphanage, as the chief of the town quickly ran to greet the new visitors¡­ ----- Chapter 378: Meeting Clishyas Family

Chapter 378: Meeting Clishya''s Family

----- Frank wandered the beautiful town in the swamp with everyone, it seemed like quite the picturesque ce, and the people that lived in here seemed very simple, perhaps even poorer than Acacia Town¡­ definitely. "So this is where Clishya came from¡­ Such humble beginnings¡­ And she traveled from here all the way to Acacia? This is nuts¡­ Especially because she was just Rank 1 Middle Stage¡­" sighed Frank, imagining that if she had worse luck, she might have died in the trip. "Look, Frank, here! That''s the orphanage¡­" said Clishya, as she pointed at the ce she used to live before, arge building with around three floors, it had almost the same size as a manor, and many kids were ying around in the backyard, which was filled with tall grass and a few swamp water puddles. Clishya held Frank''s hand as she guided him inside, she rushed in and began to call everyone frantically. "Everyoneeeee! I AM BACK!" Silence¡­ However. "Eh? Who was that?" "Someone is screaming on the first floor¡­" "Wait¡­ that voice?" "Is that Clishya?" "No way! "Big sis!" Suddenly, a flood of little children rushed towards the entrance of the orphanage as Frank and Clishya were overwhelmed by them! BOOM! "CLISHYA!" "Big sis!" "She''s back! She''s back!" "You''re back, big sis!" "Big sis is really back!" A flood of kids emerged, everyone is happy over Clishya''s return. Frank couldn''t help but feel a bit happy as well, Clishya seemed rather loved in here. After many introductions, Frank ended being presented to everyone as Clishya''s husband. "Eeeh? You married a human?" "We have never seen a human before, they really look in¡­" "Where are the anima features?" "Not even a little horn?" "I can grow horns and scales if you want to see," said Frank, quickly growing ck Dracolich horns over his forehead, and ck scales around his arms, alongside sharp ws. ¡­ All the kids were shocked by this. "EEEH?!" "He''s a dragon-kin?!" "Do those exist?!" "That was so cool! Do it again! Do it again!" "Hahah, sure!" Frank began to y with the kids, shape-shifting his body to amuse them or gross them a bit, at some point, he grew a lot of horns around his body and the kids started to climb his body¡­ "Haha¡­ I see that he''s ready to have a child~!" said a beautiful mature frog-kin woman, who resembled a bit Clishya, but whose eyes were blue, and her hair was azure-colored. She was the "matriarch" as they called her, it was the woman that took care of all the kids, there were two other women, but they were not present at the moment. She was named Amanda and was the closest to Clishya, she was quite literally like her mother. "U-Uehh?! T-That''s¡­ Well¡­ I am already pregnant," said Clishya. "AAAH?! R-REALLY?!" asked Amanda in surprise, hitting the table with all her strength. "Yeah¡­" sighed Clishya. "YES! My girl Clishya is finally bing a woman! I can''t wait to see the baby!" said Amanda. "I-I see you''re happy over it!" said Clishya. After having lunch with the dozens of kids there were, which included a lot of things brought by Frank, who didn''t stop surprising everyone with his amazing powers¡­ And well, everyone present was also amazing the kids. The kids seem to have a long time since they had eaten a lot of meat, but there were also a lot of vegetables, fruits, freshly baked bread, and even sweets, something very rare in this area, such as donuts, jelly, n, and more¡­ In the end, the kids ate everything, and even Amanda ate a lot of food¡­ After a few hours, the chief of the town finally found where the visitors had gone and ended entering the orphanage, meeting Frank and the rest. Everyone presented themselves to the chief, and asked for a private meeting with him¡­ And this is where Thineas and Abraddon would act¡­ "EH?! Y-You two are gods?!" asked the chief, he was named Gastred, and was a rather old frog-kin man. "Uwah¡­ Were we too rough with it?" asked Thineas. "Maybe too sudden?" asked Abraddon. "N-No¡­ It''s not that¡­ It''s just that¡­ Erm¡­ I¡­ Well, it is quite overwhelming. But¡­ You already showed me the magic and all¡­ I-I¡­ Should I kneel?" asked Gastred. "There''s no need," said Thineas with a bitter smile. "This whole thing is quite ridiculous on by itself," said Abraddon. "Y-Yes¡­ Well, there''s more that you wanted to talk about, right?" asked Gastred to Frank. "That''s right¡­ You see¡­" Frank in the end managed to convince the chief of moving the people inside of his divine realm, alongside the rest of the city after he and the two gods showed off their fantastical powers until everyone couldn''t do anything else than believe that these three people were actual Gods¡­ Frank spent the night in the town, sleeping in Clishya''s former room with her and his wives, and the next morning, the entire town was moved into the divine realm- No, the entire swamp as well. Frank cut off the gigantic area from the root and created arge floating ind-like ce. He dug a hole inside his divine realm and gently deposited the entire ce there. Some monsters ended getting in, but they were killed with Vritra and Selcis, so the work was swift and wless. The people were amazingly surprised, one fantastical event after another¡­ Many began to think that this might have been some kind of dream or something¡­ But in the end, a brighter future awaited the people of this little swamp, and Clishya was left happy that Frank was able to save them all from their decreasing poption and theck of food¡­ The next week was spent with Frank going all around the region adding more and more tribes and towns into his Divine Realm, alongside conquering the other three cardinal dungeons, which didn''t have dragons this time. Orb fused with these three dungeons as the cores had no egos and were likeputers, and she felt like she grew a bit stronger. When this was over, Frank decided to move to the desert areas of the nation, thest one withrge amounts of poption, where Dhuja originated from¡­ ----- Chapter 379: Picking Up The Last Remnants

Chapter 379: Picking Up The Last Remnants

----- A gigantic floating ind made of stone and covered in sand, where a massive city slowly floated to the surface of Frank''s Divine Realm, depositing itself over a hole he had dug so it could fit right in¡­ he deposited this city near a desertic area, which also had a lot of oasis around. His Divine Realm had continued to grow bigger, now it had almost the same size as north America, and there were varying ecosystems. After another week of exploring Terra, Frank managed to recruit three more cities within the desertic areas of the Region of Abraddon, which included arge amount of desert-adapted beast-kin, one of these cities included the ce where Dhuja was born and where she survived. These three cities were of extreme poverty, however, and there were a few aristocratic families that were hoarding 90% of the resources, but of course, nothing that a little brainwashing couldn''t do. As Frank became adept at controlling souls, he was also able to control the mind within the soul, and was able to brainwash these aristocrats and make them into more benevolent people¡­ he also saved the ves within these ces and overall gave everyone better lives. He nced above the skies as he saw all the cities live their own lives, the people seemed overall happier with this new world with better possibilities, although now that they could get food and shelter easily, many gotzier¡­ So he began to incentivize the people withmercial areas that used currency that they could only get by hunting monsters and going into the dungeon, this created a spike in activity, and he saved himself from making everyone sedentary. Additionally, Orb fused herself with five more dungeons within this desertic area, strengthening herself even more, and probably getting close to break her current realm, her Dungeon had be gigantic, and people inside were able to enter to a whole new world inside of her dungeon¡­ Although there were many dangerous areas with powerful monsters, there were also many starter areas with very easy to y monsters. Also, as they were dungeons, the entire ce dropped items and people gathered all sorts of riches to sell around and increase more profit in the market that Frank was slowly building up¡­ Thankfully, he had the help of the brainwashed aristocrats and leaders to handle that. As more people shared his System and were blessed by him by naturally living inside his divine realm, Frank started to gain more faith and shared Experience Points from the people killing monsters inside the dungeons. Naturally, although it was hard to level up through this only method, he had at least leveled up three times through these two weeks, so it wasn''t half bad. Additionally, he had been cultivating his divine energy with everyone else in what he called Group Cultivation, where he shared energies with all his allies near his level, forging the power of their divine energy veins and more. And by using the Divine Tree of Life within his Divine Realm, he had also been slowly gathering Life and Nature Attribute Particles alongside the usual Chaos and Fate Attribute Particles. However, Frank knew that there were still many things to do. First of all, he wanted to go back to Earth and find any little bone left by his parents, something he could use to reform their bodies at longst. Their souls were nowpletely recovered, but they were still resting for now. After that, Frank wanted to avenge them by chasing Wasp and ughtering him in the most painful way possible. After that, he wanted to deal with things such as the Vampire Families and the Werewolf Families, mostly, he wanted to stop the Werewolves from hunting people. After that, he also wanted to unify the Monk n, the Vampire Family, and the Werewolf Family to his "Pantheon" as he called it, and also slowly take down every major organization within Earth, so the entire ce could be a safer ce¡­ This also gave him an excuse to find strong beings to kill and gain EXP, but mostly the evil ones, which Matsuo had talked about with him before. There was also the issue with the Oni, which he was inplete blue about, perhaps they had already fought against Matsuo¡­ or perhaps not? It was all a mystery, and he wanted to get there and find out what has happened. But aside from that, Frank also wanted to finish off thest things here, such as unifying the other Nations, making the other gods his allies by using the reincarnated heroes he identally killed (they were okay and living fine inside his divine realm, mostly leveling up), and ultimately fuse the entire world with his divine realm. Theatrically he could do thest step right away, but that would make too much of a ruckus to the people inside, and the other Gods might somehow try to fight back as they were the pirs of the elements within this world as well. But for now, Frank nned to do things interchanging from one world to the other¡­ He couldn''t wait any longer, he wanted to revive his parents already¡­ Everyone was mostly ready, Frank had given them special essories that he bought which contained illusion-based abilities and skills within them, giving them the ability to hide special features from the eyes of the people of Earth. They were top tier rank items, so perhaps not even supernatural people would be able to see them unless they were Demigod-Rank or something. And perhaps even then, it might not be visible yet. This mostly covered the animal features of his beast-kin wives and friends, even Asterion who had the head of a bull would somehow look "normal" to the people of Earth, although it was a mere illusion and Frank, or the rest would see him a he had always looked like. "I can''t wait to go back to Earth¡­ Finally!" said Kamei. "I am nervous¡­ Going to another world is not really an everyday thing¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Don''t worry, I will guide you through it all, so let''s get to it," said Frank, as he left his divine realm with everyone inside of it as he finally teleported into Earth¡­ in thest spot he was seen, near the ruins of his house. ----- [Name: [Frank James] [Race(s): [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer], [Vampire], [Adult Tree of Life and Death], [World''s Origin Core] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defy the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord, Zenith of Fate and Chaos, Ancient Sage yer, God-Devouring Abyssal Dragon, Abyssal Vampire of Shadows, Fate & Chaos God, Hero yer, Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma Origin World Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros] [App Points: [23.348.600] [Origin Cores: [Eclipsing Miasma Origin Core (Terra)] [Existence Rank: [Demi-Deity Realm (7/9): Middle Stage] [Divinities: [Divinity of Fate & Chaos] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 10] [Divine Mana Soul Realm] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Core and Primeval Vein Fusion Realm: Upper Stage] [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death: [Young Adult Tree Realm: Middle Stage] [Job: [Space & Time God] [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord, Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider, God-Devouring Abyssal Elder Dragon Lord, Ancient Drac Vampire Sage of Abyssal Blood, Fate & Chaos God, Chaotic Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma World Origin Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros] [Level: [132/140] > [135/140] [Divine Energy: [6.230.000]{+720.000} [Aether: [2.800.000]{+350.000} [Ki: [2.930.000]{+430.000} [Fate: [1.920.000]{+250.000} [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 2.500], [Fire: 2.000], [Water: 2.000], [Wind: 2.000], [Space: 5.500], [Time: 5.000], [Life: 8.300], [Death: 8.600], [Dark: 3.200], [Light: 3.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 2.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 2.000], [Phantom: 4.000], [Blood: 4.700], [Poison: 1.800], [Soul: 9.500], [Nature: 5.000], [Thunder: 2.900], [Ice: 1.500], [War/Strength: 7.100] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 23.227], [Fate: 11.050] ¡­ Chapter 380: Returning Back To Earth!

Chapter 380: Returning Back To Earth!

----- sh! Frank''s sight quickly changed as he arrived in Tokyo, Japan! The first thing that greeted his sight was the peaceful streets where he lived, there was even a little dog sniffing around, it was the only one that noticed him, as it nced at him curiously. He seemed to have arrived at night, as it was quite clear by the night sky and the bright stars decorating the heavens. From afar he could see the big city of Tokyo, with its skyscrapers illuminating everything with neon lights¡­ "I am back¡­" he sighed. He quickly moved around as he saw that the area where the ruins of his home were had been cleaned and seemed like an empty alley within the street. He wondered if anyone had bought the terrain now¡­ He decided to do something rather bold while there were not many people, and quickly took Yurei outside of his Divine Realm, asking her to shapeshift into the same house in front of her, in 40 seconds, she had be an exact copy, but ck-colored. Frank made sure that no one looked at this as he created an invisible barrier using Void and Spatial Magic. "It''s around 2 AM, no wonder there are no people around," he thought. However, he decided to get inside the house so he would get everyone else outside. Kamei, Axitl, Gwendolyn, Annabelle, Cathyl, Hilvera, Asterion, Vheslia, Clishya, Orb, Vritra, Selcis, and Terra came out hurriedly, all of them had changed clothes into clothes that Frank bought from his shop, which were "casual wear from modern Earth", it was very cheap as it was nothing enhanced by magic or something. Most of them were sporting jeans, sneakers, and shirts with designs, although the more maturedies were wearing dresses in some cases, such as Cathyl, Orb, Gwendolyn, Clishya, and Vheslia. Although Frank would have loved to see Gwendolyn with some tight jeans that entuated herrge butt, she was pregnant, so she needed to wear something freer to her hips. "We are here! Eh? This is just Yurei though," said Orb. "Yeah, yeah, let''s go out¡­ Okay, whenever you see the outside, don''t go crazy over it¡­ It''s the middle of the night and people are sleeping," said Frank. Everyone nodded obediently, as Frank opened the door, and everyone walked outside. They were left speechless for a bit, although they had seen big cities in Terra, nothing was as surprising and colorful as modern earth, especially the beautiful city of Tokyo... Although there were also many other beautiful cities on the, now they were in Japan, and one of their most famous cities was, of course, this one. "What is this? It looks like a city made by Gods¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Can buildings get so tall? Are they all dungeon towers?" asked Axitl. "A-Ahh¡­ It is just like in the manga!" said Orb. "UOOOOOHHH!" roared Asterion. "So this is another world! So cool!" said Hilvera. "A-Amazing¡­ It looks very different yet¡­ there is something that also makes this ce simr to ours¡­" said Annabelle. "OOOOOH!!!" roared Cathyl. "Papa look! Big tower¡­!" said Vritra. "Papa, can I go climb the tower?" asked Selcis. "Yes, I saw the tower Vritra¡­ And no, you can''t climb any tower here unless I allow you, and I won''t allow you for now," said Frank. "Guh¡­" sighed Selcis. Frank sighed, at the end, everyone was very loud, but he created a soundproof barrier using Void Magic he named Vacuum Barrier, which he inversed so it absorbed the sound waves produced by everyone''s voices instead of absorbing physical and magical damage. Frank quickly led the group across the streets, as they slowly reached the big city, as he showed to them the beauty of a modern city on Earth. Kamei was also fascinated, of course, she had finallye back to Earth after all! Although Frank felt happy, he still was worried, it seemed that the corpses of his parents were nowhere to be seen¡­ Well, it was natural, someone else must had buried them somewhere. After all, this wasn''t a wild world where people left corpses rotting in the ground. As Frank traveled around the central area of Tokyo, he felt various highly magical presences lurking around, they were not chasing him or anything, as they were minding their own business, it seemed. In the end, Frank invited the group to a small Restaurant where they ordered the entire menu and made a bit of a fuss, but it was those restaurants with closed rooms for personal parties, so the people weren''t bothered as much. However, some of their screams were so loud that the people outside could still hear them a bit. "UWOOOOOH! W-What is this, Frank?!" asked Cathyl. "That''s a Takoyaki¡­" said Frank. "It''s amazing! And what''s this?!" asked Cathyl. "That''s Sake, wine made of rice," said Frank. "UUUOOOOOH! Japan''s Food is really amazing!" said Cathyl. "Papa, is this fried shrimp?" asked Vritra. "Yes- Eh? You already ate the whole te? I didn''t eat any¡­" sighed Frank. "Hehe¡­ It was yummy!" said Vritra cutely. "Raw fish over rice with a spicy sauce named wasabi¡­ This is a rather unique experience," said Gwendolyn. "And it goes so well with the sake¡­" said Vheslia. "Hmm~ The wagyu beef is nice¡­ Another world''s food is interesting on its own!" said Axitl. In the end, everyone ate for several hours until around 4 AM, where he had to carry everyone back home¡­ Frank made sure to leave an extra tip for inconveniences, as the people of the restaurant waved their hands and forced smiles. They were an old man and a young girl in her early twenties, the whole business was maintained by the father and his daughter. "W-What was that group of westerns?" "So loud¡­ And they got all drunk too¡­" "But they paid well, and they left a sizable tip! So I hope theye back, those are customers worth having headaches for!" "Haha¡­ you old greedy bastard-" "What?! How dare you call me that! Do you want to get fired?!" "You can''t fire me I am your daughter¡­" "Hmm¡­! I can!" "Geh, give me a break old bastard¡­" "Stop calling your father like that!" ---- Chapter 381: Gaias Thoughts And Actions

Chapter 381: Gaia''s Thoughts And Actions

----- The Will of the earth, Gaia, finally felt the presence of Franking back¡­ However, unlike the other times where he went away for some time and came back quickly after, he took a long time. And in this long time¡­ He grew so strong he was almost unrecognizable. "Is this¡­ really Frank? No¡­ He really is Frank. I''ve monitored part of his progress, but my connection to him from another world is limited¡­ Now that he''s back, I can use the Source that fuels his Trait to see more in detail his power¡­ And it is indeed¡­ amazing," sighed Gaia. Frank was gone for almost an entire year from Earth since his fight against the malicious Wasp, and since then, he didn''t simply learn more magic and trained martial arts¡­ No, he unlocked way more power than that. Frank had not merely trained in magic and physical fighting, he abused his powerspletely and awakened new ones as he underwent many challenges within Terra. He even befriended a dragon that could have perfectly killed him if it could, and it absorbed his Dragon Orb, he even conquered a dungeon, cultivated incredibly quickly by consuming mana cores, and abused the power of his Trait, the System, to enhance his strength and those at his side. He had developed many new skills, and gained new ones through a variety of means¡­ While also training to be stronger, he fought against a great challenge and ended falling unconscious, where he dreamed with his father, and learned the truth about many things, while also training his soul and mind with him, and ultimately unlocking a part of his original power, the immense power of an Overseer resting within him. And after training some more and defeating the major threat of the world of Terra and fusing with its Origin Core¡­ he had be incredibly strong, his power alone wasparable to a Demigod if not higher if he were to use all of his capabilities at 100%! "Amazing¡­ Amazing¡­ Amazing! Frank has grown so much in this little time! Is this why I am recovering so quickly now? His mere presence brings forth a giant amount of essence, enough to nourish my core¡­ Now that he has fused with the core of another world, all of that power is slowly being shared with me¡­" thought Gaia, feeling relieved. In the end, the doubtful and somewhat na?ve boy hade back as a fully grown man at this point and was halfway through fulfilling his major task of healing the earth''s core, which was shattering over the umtion of pressuring forces that were slowly damaging it. But¡­ "However, there are still many things left to do¡­ I do wonder if he would be willing to cleanse a bit my surface? There are so many enormous domains that are so old they had turned into dungeons, which constantly drain my energy and produce monsters endlessly, and there are also all these Demon Gods formed by human''s worship, prayers, or even their fears¡­ The organizations that dominate the world, the demigods¡­ Perhaps this world might end up being moreplex than even Terra¡­ Especially due to the Pseudo Realms within this world that were formed by these entities¡­" sighed Gaia. Will Frank with all of his new power be able to fight against all of this? Well, for now, he would concentrate in Japan, most likely, specifically in Tokyo. This ce was the area with the most organizations in Japan after all. He had to deal with many things as well, and his priority was not about saving this anyways, he was asked to regenerate the core, not to fight the entire world¡­ However, his priorities were reviving his parents and then dealing with what he could at the moment, not to go around the world killing people from left and right because they were making a "burden" to the''s core. "He will certainly not do as I tell him though¡­ He had be strong enough to not depend on anyone but himself. It will be hard to ask him something without offering some reward," thought Gaia. Indeed, Frank had grown strong enough that he didn''t depend on anyone, nor he even wanted to depend on anyone anyways. He wanted to be by himself and do as he pleased. It was his life now. However, his primary goals were reviving his parents, and the¡­ growing as strong as he could. So maybe he might be inclined at helping Gaia if the rewards are good enough. She still doesn''t know what his bottom line is, so it is better to not risk asking him anything for the moment¡­ "But for now¡­ I don''t want to annoy him, let the boy be for some time¡­ He might even end up going to another world in the meantime," thought Gaia. However¡­ there was something else, a drive Gaia had not forgotten. "But will he easily forget about the one that killed his parents? Certainly not¡­ He mighte back to them soon enough¡­ And if he does, he will trigger too many events and new enemies. After all, those two¡­ Hmm¡­ For now, I shall leave an oracle to the Great Ancestor of Tokyo''s Monk n, the granddaughter of Amaterasu.." "She has been working diligently to maintain her territory¡­ But it seems that the shadows of her past areing back to her¡­ What will she do now? Maybe she could use Frank''s help at the end, huh?" wondered Gaia, as she began to slowly create an oracle, sending it to the Demigoddess-level being, the Great Ancestor of Tokyo''s Monk n, half-human and half-goddess, a rather unique existence. Within therge tower made by Amaterasu, positioned within therge Divine Domain of the Monk n, hiding from themon folk, a beautiful woman with a bright aura of light and sunlight opened her eyes. "Ah¡­ He''s¡­ back! At longst¡­" she sighed in relief. "I need to tell Matsuo, and the Elders as well¡­ As quickly as possible!" she thought. ----- Chapter 382: Woah, So This Is A TV!

Chapter 382: Woah, So This Is A TV!

----- Frank woke up today quitete, yesterday he had spent the night going around everywhere with his family, and they endeding back home veryte. He took a shower and decided to look into the window, seeing the once more rxed him, it made him feel like he was finally back home. After all, he was half-human and felt this connection with Earth that he didn''t have with Terra, even when he was inside of his divine realm, Earth was something special to him. It felt as if he had a big trip elsewhere until he finally came back home. He noticed that there were some people outside, the reserved Japanese people didn''t seem as reserved, as a few mothers that often had too much free time were all gossiping between themselves over this new house that emerged out of nowhere. "Ugh¡­" Frank quickly realized that he had not even pretended to make it seem as if the house was being constructed, it just appeared here. Most of the people didn''t care because their lives were way too busy, but some of these mothers who have a lot of free time wondered how such a big manor could be built overnight¡­ Frank quickly walked outside of the property as the women outside were surprised, all of them pretended that they were something else, but he walked directly at them. "Eh?" The women watched as the handsome young man approached them, suddenly, his eyes shed with crimson-red light. Frank quickly used the Horseman of Conquest Skill, specifically its Dominion Ability, and with a blink of an eye, all the women were suddenly overpowered with his will and became stiff in fear. "Don''t evere here to talk again in front of my house, and do everything you can for this to never spread elsewhere¡­ Got it?" he asked. The women nodded a bit. "Good, you can go to your daily lives now," said Frank, walking back home as the women hurriedly walked away without saying a word¡­ With the Dominion Ability, Frank was able to overpower a person''s will and dominate their desires and minds! It was like an advanced roundabout of brainwashing. He used it with all the aristocrats of Westwind to make them less defiant, and it also worked with these women. It could be said to be like very to an extent, but it was provisional, and it only ensued certain orders into people suppressed which they could not fight against. After that Frank walked back home and prepared breakfast for his wives, greeting them with a delicious breakfast made with ingredients he picked up in a local mini-market. He also brought some mangas new volumes, which he had been dreaming with reading¡­ Especially things such as One Piece, Chainsaw Man, and so on¡­ Even as powerful as he was, he still had such likes and was happy to be back on Earth to satiate a bit of his Otaku side. As his wives enjoyed the breakfast he caught up with the manga while also putting a TV that caught Japan''s local broadcast, which the girls watched attentively¡­ Thanks to sharing the system, they had the special ability toprehend anynguage, just like Frank had it alongside Kamei. "Woah¡­ So this is TV!" said Gwendolyn. "It produces images¡­ Amazing, it is like the holograms of the System or the special artifacts that we gods use sometimes tomunicate," said Axitl. "I-It is quite surprising¡­ I never thought I would get surprised after seeing so many fantastical things¡­" said Clishya. "Uwah¡­ Seeing a TV in real life has been my dream since I saw them in the manga that Frank gave to me- Eh?! Are those new volumes?! Wait, One Piece?! Let me read too!" Orb quickly jumped over Frank as she wanted to read some manga too. Frank was able to purchase manga and light novels volumes he had read before through the System App Shop and shared them with Orb and anyone that liked to read them, but because of this reason, the series didn''t continue unless he could read new volumes! So Orb had been left with many series that she couldn''t continue. Especially those like One Piece¡­ although there were also many Light Novels included, mostly Isekai, such as those about certain Spiders, Slimes, Goblins, and so on¡­ "Agh, I bought it first! Let me read them¡­!" said Frank as he moved away the manga from her while Orb annoyingly clung to his back and hit his head. "Let me! Let meee!" Frank sighed as heprehended her desperation, thest volume he had read was left in a cliffhanger¡­ However, he generated a divine barrier using Void Magic, resembling a bubble and left Orb roaring from outside. He had also made it soundproof so he ignored her and continued to read¡­ What a bad husband! Well, Orb was also being a bad wife for being so annoying¡­ The girlsughed a bit over the funny scene, and after a few minutes, Frank finally finished reading the volume he bought, feeling refreshed. "Man, that was amazing¡­ I wonder how they will even defeat that monster of Kaido¡­" wondered Frank, as he finally lend the manga to Orb. "Y-You monster!" she said, as she began to read¡­ "Don''t worry, we''ll go to a Manga Store in the next few days and buy as many volumes of anything we can find as we can¡­ Light Novels too!" said Frank, petting Orb as she quickly got happy. "R-Really?! Yayy! Now go away, I want to read," said Orb, as Frank sighed. After Orb finished reading the manga volume, she and Frank discussed its ending with a lot of passion¡­ surprising the girls even more. "I see that they are a very good pair when ites to this," said Gwendolyn. "Y-Yeah¡­" sighed Clishya. "Is Manga that good? I haven''t read it yet¡­" said Axitl. After this, all five of them took a rxing warm bath and decided to go out. Frank was now decided in going back to Matsuo''s ce! ----- Chapter 383: Hey, Long Time No See

Chapter 383: Hey, Long Time No See

----- Frank believed that Matsuo might have some clues as to where his parent corpses might have been moved. Alongside that, he also wanted to greet his friend again, the one with who he had shared a few challenges together, especially one against a powerful Oni before¡­ "I wonder how''s the Oni incident is going¡­" he wondered. He decided to not bring too many people with him, just choosing Gwendolyn and Kamei this time around, the other members of the family understood that he didn''t have to call too much attention, so they decided to remain inside the house for the moment, although Frank left some Soul Clones with them if they ever wanted to go out, to monitor them from not doing anything stupid. "This is such a beautiful city, so many houses all packed up together¡­ but there are also big zas filled with trees, and all these buildings have such fine architecture¡­ Oof, is it my idea, or is rather hot today?" wondered Gwendolyn. Her divinity was fire, but she was suppressing most of it, and also felt the heat over her body, but asked for it because it might just be her powers. "Yeah, I think summer just started, so the cicadas might begin chirping soon," said Frank. "Hahh¡­ I can''t believe I miss the stupid cicadas¡­" sighed Kamei. "Cicada? Is that a bug?" wondered Gwendolyn. "Yeaaah¡­ It is an annoying bug that is always chirping incredibly loudly, especially in summer, where it is its mating season," said Frank. "Ooh¡­ I see¡­" said Gwendolyn. "It''s just a stupid thing that we Japanese associate with summer¡­ Never mind it," said Kamei. "Oh no, I am d to know about that stuff, it is very interesting to know a lot about all of it. Both of you are my family now, so knowing about the culture of another world is important¡­ Frank has epted and learned a lot about our culture in Terra, so the least I could do is do the same for yours," said Gwendolyn with a gentle smile, both Frank and Kamei skipped a beat. Gwendolyn was sometimes way too nice¡­ "Is that so? Well, we can teach you more about Japanter," said Frank. "Yeah! There''s a lot of ces we want to visit again¡­ A little nostalgia trip, maybe," said Kamei. "Nice! I would dly go with Annabelle and the rest," said Gwendolyn. The trio walked through the streets of Japan as they reached where the Monk n used to be. They quickly reached therge door that went into the territory of the monk n, this is the ce he had entered many times with Matsuo before¡­ Frank nced at the door with a? bit of resolve. He moved towards the speaker as he clicked it. Ding dong~ After a few seconds, suddenly, the voice of someone answered the speaker. "Yes?" Frank immediately recognized the voice, it was Matsuo! Even after months, he still sounded the same at the end¡­ "Hey, long time no see. How have you been doing?" asked Frank, as suddenly, Matsuo fell silent. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "F-Frank?!" asked Matsuo, getting all crazy, Gwendolyn and Kamei opened their eyes wide as they were surprised as well over the young man''s overreaction. "Yeah, it''s me. So? Are you going to let me in or you''re going to leave me here waiting?" asked Frank. "Alright! I will get there, wait a bit!" Matsuo quickly closed the call as he rushed into the front door, in 10 seconds, he was here. And Frank, Gwendolyn, and Kamei were able to clearly feel how he used some sort of magic to move incredibly quickly¡­ FLASH! Everyone''s eyes were greeted by a handsome young man with emerald eyes and clear brown hair, Kamei''s eyes immediately scanned him with sudden blossoming interest. "FRANK!" Matsuo suddenly rushed towards Frank and hugged him! "Eeeehhh? You''re hugging me?! Isn''t that kind of gay?" asked Frank, joking over it as Matsuo didn''t care about hisments. "Shut up, you idiot! Ah, I really shouldn''t call you an idiot, I really fucking missed you! I feel so bad! Man¡­ you''ve had it rough¡­ For fuck''s sake! You bastard! Come in! The entire n actually wanted to apologize to you¡­" said Matsuo, as he grabbed Frank in between tears as Gwendolyn and Kamei were ignored. "Oi, don''t ignore my sister and my wife!" roared Frank, pping the stupid face Matsuo was making as Matsuo suddenly snapped back to reality. "AH! Eh? Your sister? So this is her¡­ Ah¡­ it must have been rough for her too¡­ Sniff¡­ Oh man, I am so sorry, little girl¡­" sighed Matsuo. "Eh? It''s okay¡­ (What with this guy? He''s handsome but he''s acting like a kid¡­)" said Kamei. "And this is your wife? Ah, she''s a pretty woman- AH?! WIFE?! Since when?! What?! Eh?! How?!" asked Matsuo, falling over his butt as he nced at the radiant beauty that was Gwendolyn, even without her fox parts showing up with her special artifact, she was still an immensely beautiful woman¡­ Matsuo was left speechless¡­ How could a timid and na?ve guy like Frank get such a beautiful milf as his wife out of thin air?! Also, didn''t he liked Harumi?! "Long story short- Erm, I will exin itter, don''t be so unpolite with her¡­ She''s Gwendolyn, and my sister''s name is Kamei," said Frank. "A-Alright, nice to meet you two, I am Matsuo, an old friend of Frank," said Matsuo with a humble smile. "Nice to meet a good friend of my husband," said Gwendolyn, giving a gentle smile. "N-Nice to meet you," said Kamei while nodding timidly. "Alright, there''s a lot to talk about, so let''s go directly to the tower, we''ll meet the Great Ancestor there, my parents, and the elders¡­ We all owe you a big apology¡­" said Matsuo, changing his wacky nature and getting all serious once more. "An apology¡­?" wondered Frank, he didn''t seem to remember why they would need to apologize, although he would be reminded whenever he was to get into the tower¡­ Within the tower, several figures discussed the return of Frank. ----- Chapter 384: I Shall Bear The Burden

Chapter 384: I Shall Bear The Burden

----- The people inside the tower of the Great Ancestor within the Monk n discussed many things now. They were getting ready for Frank toe at any moment, but they were still discussing it even now that he had just arrived¡­ "We owe him a big apology¡­ So all of you must remain polite and gentle if possible, don''t dare raise your voice against him!" said the Great Ancestor. All the Elders nodded, even as old as they were, they recognized when theymitted a bit mistake¡­ "No¡­ Great Ancestor, let me take the burden. It was all, after all, my fault. I was the one that left the report that Frank''s house was now secured with my seals¡­ I was na?ve. I didn''t think it enough nor I was considered enough¡­ I should had used better seals and reinforce the security way better¡­ It is all my fault¡­ I will take the responsibility, and any punishment!" said Matsuo''s father, as he kneeled before everyone. His wife, Matsuo''s mother, nced at him with pity and concern. "D-Dear¡­!" she cried, she didn''t want to insult her husband''s resolve but felt terrible over this. "T-Then let me bear the burden with my husband! I was also at fault, I should have encouraged him to aid better the boy¡­! Please¡­" she cried. "W-What are you doing? D-Don''t¡­!" said Matsuo''s father. "I-I told you that I would remain with you forever! I will also bear your burdens¡­ we''ll bear them together¡­ Sniff¡­" cried the woman. "Don''t be so melodramatic. I had already decided that all of us shall bear the burden after the Elders convinced me¡­ However, I shall take 90% of it," said the Great Ancestor. "But Great Ancestor¡­ You have divine blood flowing through your veins¡­ You shouldn''t¡­!" said Matsuo''s father. "Stop already, it is decided¡­ And he''s here," said the Great Ancestor, as the gates of the hall opened¡­ From them came four figures¡­ Matsuo, Frank, Gwendolyn, and Kamei. Kamei seemed surprised to see so many people. She was the most "normal" of everyone present¡­ Gwendolyn seemed to have a stern look, although she felt nervous inside, she knew that these people had done something bad to Frank by what Matsuo had said about them owing him an apology¡­ And Frank seemed to be rather rxed, casually entering the hall with a nervous Matsuo at his side. Frank immediately recognized that everyone within the hall looked at him as if he was something incredibly precious as if he were some sort of treasure of sorts¡­ something that everyone valued a lot. Which had never happened before. Even the Great Ancestor''s eyes seemed to sparkle as she saw him at longst. Frank didn''t realize that they were able to see through most of his lesser artifacts, so they were able to easily notice that Gwendolyn was a Fox-kin beast-woman, who exuded a divine aura of fire of a quality almost identical to the Great Ancestor, that Kamei''s Divine Aura was of pure holiness that seemed to pierce all evil, filled with purity, and then that Frank''s sole presence seemed like a perfect convergence between Darkness and Light like nothing they had ever seen before as if he was the sole personification of the bnce between Yin and Yang¡­ These three were not normal at all! "(T-This¡­ As he be a God already?! And those two at his side¡­ they''re surely Demigods!)" thought the Great Ancestor, feeling even more desire to be an ally of such people. The trio walked at the side of Matsuo as they sat down before the people in the hall¡­ "Wee, Frank¡­ It has been a long time since we had seen¡­" said the Great Ancestor politely. "Thank you, Great Ancestor. The people I bring with me are my family. Gwendolyn is my wife, while Kamei is my young sister," said Frank, presenting the two girls at his sides. Everyone was surprised when they learned that this beast-woman was in fact Frank''s wife! The Monk n wasn''t all that open-minded, although they had some allies that had some monster or beastmen bloodlines, they were most of the time almostpletely human anyways. However¡­ Gwendolyn was as clear as water that she held a strong beast bloodline and was in all of its totality a beast-woman. Her enormous ears and multiple tails already said that she was a high-ranked Fox-kin¡­ no, they even began to think that she might be a descendant of Tamamo No Mae, a Kitsune! And funnily enough, her race had changed to Kitsune after she drank Frank''s blood¡­ However, they couldn''t say anything to her, her power was way too high for them to even dare to raise their voice against her, and as she was an ally of Frank, it would be a great offense to him, who had just said that she was his wife¡­ "(He has such a strong Kitsune as a wife?! Is she¡­ good-aligned? I don''t see any evil within her gaze¡­)" thought the Great Ancestor. "I see. Wee to my humble territory, Gwendolyn, Kamei¡­" said the Great Ancestor. "We bring you here because we wanted to cordially¡­ apologize¡­" sighed Matsuo. "For what?" asked Frank. Everyone sighed once more. It was going to be even worse as he seems to have forgotten¡­ Now, they would need to remind him of the bad things they did and then ask for forgiveness, which might only arise more conflict at the end¡­ "Well¡­" The Great Ancestor and everyone present slowly exined everything to Frank, from the oracles of Gaia to Matsuo''s father''s negligence over protecting his home properly. Frank nodded in understanding. It seems that he had not forgotten, but merely didn''t care anymore. "Oh, that. Well, if you want to apologize so badly, then why don''t you help me? Do you know where are my parent''s corpses? Oh, and Wasp''s hideout? And maybe his boss too?" asked Frank. Frank seemed to be dead set on his own goals, and had nonchntly asked for such things right away! "About Wasp and his boss¡­ We might need to discuss thatter, but about your parents¡­ Yes, we know where their corpses are," said Matsuo. "Please, bring me there," said Frank. ----- Chapter 385: You Must Have A Powerful Conviction, Frank

Chapter 385: You Must Have A Powerful Conviction, Frank

----- Frank had asked for a single thing, about his parent''s corpses. He needed to know where they were, so the first thing he thought was¡­ merely asking. Perhaps Matsuo or the other people here might have a clue. However, in the end, it seems that they knew where they were. It seemed that Matsuo and the n had taken care of Frank''s parent''s corpses after their death and Frank''s disappearance from Earth. "Well, we decided to take care of them- Don''t worry, we didn''t turn them into ashes or something. We healed them because they¡­ well, were in terrible conditions. And then, we put some conservation spells on them. They had been buried in our cemetery¡­ Follow me," said Matsuo. Frank seemed to be happy about this, which only made Matsuo feel weirded out. Wouldn''t he feel sad about his parent''s death? Well, Matsuo didn''t know the full details of everything that Frank might have gone through, so maybe he was just feeling happy that they were buried honorably, and he had already gone past the tragedy of the death of his parents. In fact, Matsuo wasn''t so far from the truth. This only filled him with more admiration towards Frank, seeing him being so calm and mature over the situation¡­ He would surely be depressed for years if his parents were to die abruptly as Frank''s parents did. "You must have a powerful conviction, Frank," said Matsuo. "What do you mean?" asked Frank. "Well¡­ You seem so calm, even after everything¡­ But I guess you already went through even more than we can imagine, right?" asked Matsuo. "Calm? Ah, well, I suppose I am calm over this. But not without a reason," said Frank. "Reason?" asked Matsuo. "Yeah, I have everything ready, so I will revive my parents," said Frank. Matsuo was left speechless. Not even the Demigoddess, the Great Ancestor, and not even the greatest healers in the entire Monk n had ever acquired the power to revive others. Yet¡­ Frank talked about it so casually?! Was he for real? "You can¡­ revive them?!" asked Matsuo. "It took a while to collect the necessary materials, but yes, more or less, I can revive them now," said Frank. "Amazing¡­ You seem so confident over it¡­ Do you know that not even Gods are capable of reviving people, right? And what about their souls?" asked Matsuo. "I collected their souls before leaving Earth- I assume you already know that I left," said Frank. "Yes, an oracle of Gaia told us¡­" said Matsuo. "Well, that''s what happened. Each day we met before disappearing, I went one day to that world. Rotating between worlds¡­ It was very confusing, but it was also a rich experience where I learned a lot of things¡­ And well, after all of that, I had to escape to this world, Terra, for a while. I grew stronger there, trained, and more¡­ I got over many things and¡­ I even met many people, people that I love and want to protect," said Frank. Matsuo opened his eyes in surprise, he couldn''t even begin to imagine just how many life experiences could have Frank have in such a world¡­ He was dying to ask him how that world was, who was the people living there, how different it was from Earth, and more¡­ But he didn''t want to bother him, he knew that Frank was set on reviving his parents, distracting him anymore wouldn''t be a good thing. "Gwendolyn here is someone that I met since the first day I went to that world¡­ She has been helping me ever since¡­" said Frank. "That''s right, Frank sometimes told me about you, Matsuo. Thank you for being his friend and helping him in those times when¡­ I couldn''t be there for him," said Gwendolyn. "A-Ah¡­ S-Sure! And¡­ Eh? Gwendolyn-san, you''re from that world?!" asked Matsuo. "Hm. What''s wrong?" asked Gwendolyn. "Ah¡­ N-Nothing¡­ I just thought that people there would be more¡­ You know¡­ "Alien", but you look very like a normal person, well, aside from the umon fox ears and tail," said Matsuo. Matsuo actually sighed in relief that this was the truth, Gwendolyn was just from another world, she wasn''t a descendant of Tamamo No Mae. "Oh, I get what you''re trying to say¡­ Well, these worlds are in something called Spatial Areas, they''re like pocket dimensions, and the one that I went to was made by Gods, but they said that there were indeed "alien" species like the ones we have seen in science fiction, just not in the worlds, I have ess to¡­ For now," said Frank. "I-I see¡­ You really meet all sorts of people and things¡­ We are still at a mortal level in here¡­ Have you gone to space already?!" asked Matsuo. "Only around Terra. But there isn''t any outer space there to talk about," said Frank. "Oh, I see¡­ Well, sorry for asking you this. Anyways, here we are¡­" said Matsuo, pointing at the cemetery of the Monk n, arge shrine-like area with many graves. Frank immediately noticed that there was some sort of creatures walking around, they seemed like spheres of light of varying colors, although they were all phantasmal. He analyzed them to find that they were named Hitodama¡­ they were a type of Yokai-type monster, unique monsters that originate from Japan. "So many, are these malicious?" asked Frank. "Hm? What?" asked Matsuo. "You can''t see them?" asked Frank, as he pointed at the Hitodamas floating around aimlessly and harmlessly. "Wait¡­ Frank¡­ Y-You can see dead spirits?!" asked Matsuo. "Ah, yeah. I am a Necromancer, it is part of the powers and abilities of one. So Hitodamas are Dead Spirits?" asked Frank, as he used Visualization in these Undead-type Yokai, letting everyone else see them. Matsuo''s eyes almost popped out of his eyes¡­ "W-What?! You can let other people see spirits too?!" asked Matsuo. "Yes, it is a spell named Visualization," said Frank. "A-Amazing¡­ And you''re also good at magic now¡­ And yes, these are named Hitodama. I have only seen them elsewhere, to think that there are some even in here¡­" said Matsuo. "Are they harmful? They seem peaceful," said Frank. "Well¡­" ----- Chapter 386: Getting Them Back

Chapter 386: Getting Them Back

----- Frank nced at the Hitodamas with intrigue, he wondered if they were somewhat rted with the Ghosts he was able to see in Terra, or the Dead Spirits, which were the souls of dead animals, people, or nts that after some time would be covered in ayer of phantom made of residual mana. However, Hitodama were different, Frank was able to easily discern that they were not really souls of people, they seemed to be a different type of creature, after all, they were a Yokai. Using his power knowledge over the Undead and all sorts of monsters, and as a Necromancer, he was able to learn a bit by merely looking at them. Hitodama seemed to be made of the residual energy and emotions left by people after death. It was something, some kind of residual energy left across their bodies from the souls that inhabited them. Through the natural mana in the environment, the people''s residual soul energy, lingering emotions, and other things would end up turning into Hitodama, they didn''t seem like malicious ghosts, nor any of the sort either. And seemed to aimlessly wander around the corpses where their emotions came from. They were often seen as a bad presage, while other people saw them as a way for the dead toe to visit their loved ones. "They are not malicious, they are merely dead spirits, the lingering energies of dead people be Hitodama¡­ They usually disappear naturally after some time. However¡­ I''ve seen that sometimes when Hitodama is filled with many negative emotions, they end up absorbing other Hitodama forcefully and evolve into a different type of monster. However, unlike the monsters automatically generated in the Domains, Hitodama doesn''t turn into ck smoke after dying, they are part of the non-illusory monsters. Although it is ironic because they are made of negative emotions¡­ which is also what creates illusory monsters," said Matsuo. On Earth, there were also "normal" monsters that didn''t be ck smoke after dying, which were often made of flesh, and descended from ancient lineages of true monsters that evolved from negative emotions to the point of bingpletely real. Across the entire world, there are many like these, but usually, the ones that cause swarms are the mass-produced illusory-type monsters, which emerge immediately by the materialization of negative emotions and corrupted mana. Meanwhile, "normal" monsters require to mate to reproduce, but they reproduce so fast that they sometimes be a problem as well. There are special areas across Japan and the rest of the world where there are true monsters, which are often restricted from people entering. Or so was what Matsuo exined to Frank as the two nced at the Hitodama. "I see¡­ I wonder if there is any Hitodama made from my parents¡­" thought Frank, as he was guided by Matsuo to the grave of his parents while browsing through every Hitodama he found. "So many colorful spirits¡­" said Kamei, trying to catch one but failing. "To think that there are also endemic ghosts in this world, how amusing," said Gwendolyn, feeling fascinated about the new world. "Here we are¡­ Let me take them out for you¡­" Matsuo quickly released some seals inscribed into the soil as arge door of stone opened, revealing the two coffins where their reconstructed corpses were. Frank quickly analyzed them through his eyes, finding their corpses inside. He quickly saved them inside his Inventory, as Matsuo closed the stone door and sealed things again¡­ "And done¡­ Thanks for keeping them safe and even reconstructing them for me, it might make things even easier now," sighed Frank in relief. "Ah, it''s nothing¡­ It was our fault that your parents died. We felt horrible after it¡­ The least we could do is reconstruct their bodies and give them a proper burial in our n''s sacred grounds," said Matsuo. "I do admit that your n might have arge amount of the fault behind this, but it was also my fault. I was too weak back then, too stupid, too¡­ Maybe too rxed," sighed Frank. "Frank¡­" muttered Matsuo. Gwendolyn and Kamei patted Frank''s shoulders as Gwendolyn ended hugging him. Matsuo felt sad over this, but also felt a bit of envy overseeing Frank with such a beauty! But he contained himself, as this wasn''t the time for that. "Now enough of this. We are past that problem already¡­ You don''t have to hug me like that," sighed Frank, feeling like a spoiled child. "Fufu, but we like to cuddle sometimes, right~?" asked Gwendolyn. "Ah! D-Don''t talk those things in front of Matsuo¡­" sighed Frank, facepalming in embarrassment. Matsuo was barely containing hisughter as he saw Frank acting like a spoiled kid with Gwendolyn. Although alongside that, he still felt envious! He wanted to be spoiled by a cute girl as well¡­ "(I have so many responsibilities I can''t even find a girl¡­)" sighed Matsuo internally. After things were done here, the group quickly walked back to the tower, and on the way, they met with Hinata, the shopkeeper of the n''s trading area. "Eh? Ah! F-Frank?! You''re back, boy!" said Hinata, rushing towards Frank as she used a spell to float above Frank and pet his head. "Though¡­ Don''t you look a bit more mature?! And you''re so packed up with muscles!" said Hinata, while touching Frank''s belly. "It is nice to meet you again Hinata¡­ This is Gwendolyn, my wife, and this is Kamei, my sister," said Frank. "W-Wife?! Ah! S-Sorry!" apologized Hinata, as Gwendolyn red at her with squinting eyes, zing with bloodthirst¡­ "No, no, it''s fine~ As long as you apologize and recognize that he is my man, it is fine," said Gwendolyn, as her tails began to wave around¡­ "Y-Yes¡­ (How did this twink get himself a Kitsune wife?! And her power is¡­ overwhelming¡­!)" thought Hinata. She was already quite the recognized member of the n-based on strength, butpared to Gwendolyn¡­ She wasn''t much. "Anyways¡­ I mighte back to the shop sometime in the near future, see ya," said Frank, as the group walked back to the tower. "Y-Yeah¡­ See ya¡­" said Hinata, still feeling a bit taken aback. ----- Chapter 387: We Implore For You To Reconsider!

Chapter 387: We Implore For You To Reconsider!

----- After the group reached the tower once more, they entered the hall where the Great Ancestor was waiting for them alongside Matsuo''s parents and the Elders of the n. "We are back, Frank retrieved everything, so it''s all good," said Matsuo rather casually. "Ah, good¡­ Now Frank¡­ What do you n to do for now? We can offer you a small piece of territory here if you so desire to stay. I could even¡­ No, I can give you this tower as well, if you want," said the Great Ancestor, many of the Elders were left speechless! "What!" "T-The tower? Mydy¡­!" "But the tower is¡­" The tower of the Monk n was a special structure, it was a part of the divine realm where everyone was residing, which was made by Amaterasu, the tower was held within several doors, each door leading to a different space, a special Domain where different types of monsters emerged continuously. People here often came to train their strength, techniques, magic, abilities, and also to collect materials and Magic Crystals. If Frank were to get ownership of such a ce, he could have immense authority over the entire n! And the Great Ancestor just wanted to give it away to Frank so casually?! Why? "It is the obvious thing to do topensate for the mistakes I havemitted. But even then, I suppose that such a thing would never be enough to rece the loss of your parents¡­ Sigh¡­ If it is not enough, I am willing to give my body and soul to you, Frank, I shall be your woman and so, the entire n will be yours as well," said the Great Ancestor. "EH?!" "W-What?!" "G-Great Ancestor, you didn''t speak about this with us!" Matsuo''s parents were just as shocked. Everyone nced back at Frank, while Gwendolyn''s fiery eyes shed with interest as she nced at the Great Ancestor. The Great Ancestor felt the re of the ming kitsune as she felt a small chill run through her spine¡­ She felt like she was courting death! Frank was left speechless, but his face seemed expressionless, so the Great Ancestor thought that this wasn''t enough either¡­ "If that''s not enough¡­ We can also give up the n''s treasures, all of them, alongside the scrolls left by my grandmother, and even the maps that lead to the inheritances of the other Gods," said the Great Ancestor, desperate for Frank to ept already¡­ But Frank was immutable! ¡­Because he was shocked. "(What?! What is she even talking about?! Wait¡­ this is amazing but still¡­ I don''t feel like this is right¡­)" thought Frank. "What is this?!" "G-Great Ancestor!" "We implore for you to reconsider!" "Please!" "Elders, we have insulted the pride of Amaterasu by not being able to properly unfold Gaia''s task, and our own ipetence ended in the death of both of the Guardian of the''s parents! How do you think this should even bepensated?! It''s a terrible sin, an insult to all of humanity, to the entire world! We are nothing else than an antagonistic force to the wellbeing of our world, the least we can do is to repent and offer everything we have to restore the honor of our family!" said the Great Ancestor, shocking the Elders. "But if we lose everything what honor there will be?!" "We will have nothing¡­" "Please... T-This is¡­ too much!" "Oh~? I like this woman. She seems devoted¡­ And willing to repent for her mistakes," Gwendolyn whispered to Frank, as Frank felt a chill run through his spine¡­ He had never considered the Great Ancestor herself as a wife! He had barely met her sometimes! He barely knew anything about her, to begin with! But Frank was also attracted by the offers¡­ the treasures, the n, everything¡­! "F-Frank?" asked Kamei while feeling pressured by the aura of divinity that the Great Ancestor exuded¡­ Frank suddenly muttered some words without thinking it through. "I ept- Ah!" "EEEEH?!" All the Elders, including Matsuo and his parents, fell over their own heads over the ground! However, the Great Ancestor sighed in relief as he nodded. "Thank you for epting our apology, my lord. I hope that we can serve you well," she said. She called Frank "My Lord"! A literal demigoddess, the granddaughter of the legendary goddess Amaterasu! RUMBLE! The entire tower shook in shock! "G-Great Ancestor¡­ H-How could you¡­" "This¡­ S-She called him "my lord"?!" "T-This is the end of our millenary n¡­" Frank nced in shock at the lovely smile of the Great Ancestor, such a smile implied that she was already ready to give her heart to him! Wasn''t this¡­ way too much?! Even for him¡­ He realized that he had epted without thinking it too much¡­ But it was toote, he already epted. Suddenly some kind of seal emerged on his hand, in fact, it was the same that the Great Ancestor had done before, however, this time, it changed in appearance and resembled a zing sun of divine properties, shing with bright light, it filled Frank with some kind of essence. Ding! [The [Divine Brand of the Monk Family of Tokyo: Level -] Skill has awakened into the [Amaterasu''s Divine Protection: Monk n Lord] Skill!] "Eh?! Seriously?" thought Frank in surprise, even the Brand awakened, turning him from a member into the Lord, which also came packed with the divine protection of this ancient goddess of Japan! Gwendolyn quickly nodded. "So that''s how it will be. Very well, but for now, you will go through a series of dates, and also you will have to wait for your turn, Cathyl and Vheslia are left, we can''t let them behind just because you''re a Demigoddess or something," said Gwendolyn. "Eh? I-I see¡­ (I don''t get it¡­)" said the Great Ancestor. "B-Brother? What''s going on¡­?" asked Kamei. "I think¡­ I just became the Lord of the n¡­" said Frank. "Huh¡­" muttered Kamei, trying to figure out some kind of logic behind all these series of insane events. "I-I guess I am calling you Lord from now on¡­" sighed Matsuo. "Ahaha¡­" Frankughed with a bitter smile. ----- Chapter 388: Frank Becomes The Clan Lord?!

Chapter 388: Frank Bes The n Lord?!

----- Frank had been dered the n''s Lord! It was quickly announced to every single member of the n just a few minutes after all of this happened. The Great Ancestor felt happy that she was able to repent with Frank for everything her n did to him, even if it wasn''t as exaggerated as she thought it was. She felt even more radiant than before as if a heavyweight was lifted from her shoulders¡­ She spoke with a radiant smile to all members. "Members of the Monk n, I havee to announce my engagement to my future husband, Frank. He is a powerful warrior chosen by Gaia to save the world. I am more than happy to be at his side from now on, and so all of you should be, as from now on, he shall be called Lord of the n, and will be a figure even higher than mine. His authority will be supreme. All those that dare oppose him shall know divine wrath. If you have any opposition to this decision. You cane to voice your opinions to the tower, I will be waiting for any of you," said the Great Ancestor, everyone was left speechless. Unlike her and the Elders, most of the people in the n didn''t even know who Frank was! Some barely remembered that there was a newbie named Frank¡­ To most of the n members, it was as if a literal nobody had be the n leader! How could this even make any sense to them? Of course, they would get angry! However¡­ the Great Ancestor had said that those that opposed him would know divine wrath. And that if they wanted to voice their opinions, that they could go talk directly at her¡­ probably to be punished for their insolence. There was no way out of this situation. They either epted it and continued being n members as if nothing or they were weed to leave the n and be left without protection from the underworld organizations and everything else¡­ It was their choice. "WHAT IS THIS?!" "EEEEH?!" "Who is that guy?!" "Well, he''s handsome¡­" "Still!" "How can¡­ Eh?!" "The Great Ancestor¡­ I thought she would never get engaged¡­" "Does this means that there will be a sessor one of these days?" "Stop talking! I thought Great Ancestor-sama was a pure maiden! I don''t want to imagine that Chud touching her!!!" "Yeah, it fills me with frustration! I thought she was our protector¡­!" As many people voiced their opinions, many of them ended offending the Great Ancestor and Frank, so they immediately saw as their contribution points began to lower, each insult was around 10k contribution points, many of these idiots saw their life savings disappearing in the fraction of seconds. And when they reached 0, it would turn negative and they would own contribution points instead, without being able to escape until they were to pay, or else, they would be thrown into the n''s jail and forced to do missions and work to pay their debts¡­ However, thankfully, after seeing some people getting negative numbers of -1 million, many stopped saying another word¡­ "The Great Ancestor is also a person, you know?" "Y-Yeah¡­ And she''s also a woman, I don''t see anything wrong with he is finding a man she loves and marrying him!" "Indeed, it is her right¡­ Where do you think she came from? She didn''t spontaneously emerge out of thin air, she also had a father, and her mother was also a demigoddess." There were also some people defending her decision, although most of them were boot lickers that just wanted to get to her good side and not get punished. In the end, things ended quite¡­ "well". Frank was a bit overwhelmed, but he decided that this was still the best answer he could have given, after all, how could he have missed such a great opportunity to get a new demigoddess wife? ¡­ ¡­No, wait, it wasn''t about that, it was about the treasures! There were millenary divine treasures left by Amaterasu and also the Great Ancestor''s mother, some that could be at his level of power or perhaps even higher, which could be a nice addition to his collection of power¡­ Additionally, there were also scrolls with techniques, grimoires with powerful divine magic, and more! All of that could quickly bring Frank to even new levels of power, giving him the possibility to acquire new abilities. There were even maps that led to inheritances where he could get even more treasures! And then, there was the entire n itself, filled with treasures and items of all sorts. Although he had a lot of his own, which Orb continued to produce through the dungeon¡­ But still! And then there was the entire members, all strong soldiers¡­ ready to serve him! And even more than that, there was the whole quest system, the contribution points system, and more¡­ It was an entire organization that has been existing and protecting Japan for generations, it was an amazing gift like nothing he had ever expected¡­ After he finally shook off the initial shock, he found this amazing, it couldn''t have gone any better. He was happy that he was not a clich¨¦ character that would have not epted such an offer out of humbleness or something¡­ Now that Frank was done with this, he wanted to go into his divine realm and revive his parents. But¡­ Arge feast quickly began inside the tower, as the Elders were drowning themselves in sake to cure the pain, while Frank sat at the side of the Great Ancestor while wearing ceremonial clothes resembling a very refined kimono. At his side, the Great Ancestor looked like a radiant beauty, wearing a traditional wife Japanese kimono-like dress. It was as if this was like the party after the marriage. "Now that it was announced publicly, we need to do a small ritual in the shrine and ourpromise should be sealed, my lord," said the Great Ancestor with a gentle smile. "I see¡­ Do you really need to do this? Can''t we wait a bit?" asked Frank. "Ah, yes, just as Gwendolyn-sama said, I will wait for you to bless me with a child on another asion, but this ritual must be done immediately so my Grandmother can recognize our engagement!" said the Great Ancestor. "Alright¡­" sighed Frank. He wanted the treasures, so he decided to ept this little thing. After going through so much before, this really didn''t seem like much. What else awaits Frank next?! ----- Chapter 389: Kaguya Amaterasu

Chapter 389: Kaguya Amaterasu

----- After the bountiful feast, Frank and the Great Ancestor moved into the shrine of the Monk n, where theypleted their engagement while holding hands, there wasn''t any need for any kiss or something. The shrine of Amaterasu suddenly released bright sunlight over the pair, as if they were being bathed by the grace of Amaterasu herself. Through it, she "recognized" their engagement and transferred every perm to Frank, which also included the ability to use the millenary artifacts, scrolls, and more! Of course, if he had not been recognized, the artifacts and other items would have never responded to him and could have even self-destructed. "Can you tell me your name now? Calling you Great Ancestor is¡­" said Frank. "Ah! I am deeply sorry for never telling you my actual name, my lord¡­ My name is Kaguya Amaterasu," said the Great Ancestor. "Kaguya¡­ That''s a pretty name," recognized Frank. "Thank you, my lord¡­" said Kaguya while blushing a bit. "So, what''s your age?" wondered Frank. "My age? That''s¡­ not something you should ask ady, my lord¡­ But you''re now my husband, so I suppose it is fine to tell you¡­ I am approximately 234 years old¡­ I believe¡­ Is it too old?" wondered Kaguya. "(Well, she''s like a grandma! ¡­But isn''t Axitl older? Or Orb? So, I guess it doesn''t matter¡­) No, it is fine. Amongst my wives, there is a Chaos Goddess that is hundreds of thousands of years old, so it is fairly youngpared to her," said Frank. "A-A goddess of Chaos?! My lord, you must be such a strong man to have so many strong women¡­ I hope that I can also be of use for you, I will try to employ my powers for your benefit and the benefit of the n," said Kaguya. "Don''t worry about it, for now, I want things to continue as they were, can you do it?" asked Frank. "Oh, of course, I will manage everything for you, do not worry, my lord. The least a wife could do is assist her husband," said Kaguya "(She''s already into the whole wife and husband thing¡­ Was she horny for me or something? Ah, I shouldn''t think these things, my n today was to revive my parents¡­ I am still surprised how it escted to this¡­)" thought Frank, as he smiled bitterly. Frank was indeed in a hurry, he wanted to quickly revive his parents, but all this series of events interrupted him¡­ He disliked being controlled like this, but more than control, it was just formalities needed for him to get these treasures and other resources, which he might have well epted. But finally, things were now done. However, he still wondered about Amaterasu, and as he and Kaguya walked outside of the shrine, he asked her a few questions regarding this. "Why is Amaterasu not here?" he asked. "Oh¡­ That''s because my grandmother resides within her Divine Realm. She seems to have grown weakened over the wars she went through, and she now requires rest. However, her watchful eyes are always protecting us, and her light guides us through the right path," said Kaguya while smiling gently. Frank thought about visiting Amaterasu, and if she was so weakened, she might as well heal her using Lifeblood Bestowal and giving her his own Divine Energy¡­ But not, for now, it was better to leave this for another asion. "So that''s why? Well, let''s go back t the tower, for now, I will go back home, the next couple of days I wille here to assess some things, I will leave things to you, as you''ve always handled them with the Elders, so don''t mind me too much," said Frank. "Ah, my lord¡­ Very well then. I just¡­ want to say that I am happy that you were able to forgive us. You are a figure so important for this, yet we did so many things wrong to you¡­" she sighed. "It''s fine, you''vepensated enough, now go rest for the day," said Frank, giving her a reassuring smile. "My lord¡­ You''re so young, gentle, and brave¡­ I can see why you''re the chosen one to heal our¡­ I want to know you better¡­ So we can forge a greater bond," said Kaguya. "Sure thing, I wille back tomorrow, to meet you and Matsuo, have a good night," said Frank, as he walked away. "Ah¡­ N-Not even a kiss¡­" she muttered in a very low voice. She seemed to have wanted a kiss. Frank, of course, heard her. "Okay, a kiss is not a hard thing to give to such a beautiful woman," said Frank, as he moved near her and gave her a brief kiss on her lips. "Hahh¡­ M-My lord¡­!" said Kaguya while blushing. "Wasn''t that what you wanted?" asked Frank. "I-I¡­ Yes¡­" sighed Kaguya. "Now act like the Great Ancestor that you always are, or the Elders will look at you even weirder if you get so flustered over a little kiss¡­" sighed Frank, petting Kaguya, who seemed to have shown him apletely different side of her to him, one of ady seeking love, who was quite shy. Kaguya smiled gently as she nodded, her expression quickly became more stoic. "Of course, my lord, leave this to me!" she said, walking inside the tower with him. After a brief meeting where Frank spoke a few things, mostly telling the Elders to calm down and that he wasn''t going to turn the entire n upside down or something, Frank, Gwendolyn, and Kamei decided to walk away from the Monk''s territory. "A-Are you sure that you don''t want to stay with us, Frank?" asked Matsuo. "Yeah, I have my own home, I deposited it in the same ce where my house was- Ah, could you guys deal with the legal problems of the territory and all? So I don''t get bothered by cops for illegally upying it¡­" said Frank. "Ah, for sure! We can handle all of that stuff. In fact, it''s fairly easier, leave it to us," said Matsuo. "Alright then, Matsuo, take care," said Frank, as he walked away with Gwendolyn and Kamei. ----- Chapter 390: We Have Reached So Far...

Chapter 390: We Have Reached So Far...

----- Of course, Frank was now even cautious than before, he didn''t leave the residence without leaving his mark on it. He had left Soul Clones that resembled invisible ghosts around the entire ce, alongside Overseeing Shadow Eyes, and many other things. If anyone were to try to sneak into his new territory or something, he would know about it and quickly teleport there to assist everyone. With that out of the way, Frank walked back home with Gwendolyn and Kamei, and on the way, they went into a convenience store, where they brought several snacks, drinks, sweets, and other things, alongside some Manga that Frank found interesting. Monkey was not an issue, as Frank had asked the monk n to exchange a pile of high-quality Magic Crystals he had been saving up since long ago from all the grinding done inside the Domains he had set in Terra. With that, he got billions of Yens and was pretty much rich at this point, so money was not a problem for him, and he bought whatever he wanted. "Hmm, all these snacks are looking so good! Been a while since we ate spicy potato chips or chocte-covered bamboo sprouts," said Kamei. "Indeed¡­ though they aren''t really sprouts, they''re just cookies in the shape of bamboos¡­" said Frank. "Geez, I know that¡­!" sighed Kamei while pouting. "Phew, I am tired¡­ Ah, I want to see my baby girl¡­" sighed Gwendolyn, missing Annabelle. "She and the rest went outside some hours ago, they went to explore the city but nothing bad happened, I monitored them around for safety''s sake, and now they''re all back¡­ They went to take a nap and some of them are watching anime. Orb hasn''t stopped reading manga for hours," sighed Frank, fearing that Orb might outspeed him on catching up to the popr manga he wanted to read. After reaching the area where Yurei was waiting for them, they opened the doors and got inside. A phantasmal maid emerged quickly after, smiling at the group. "Wee my lord,dy Gwendolyn,dy Kamei," she said. "Hello Yurei, how has it been the day in this new world?" asked Frank. "Very calm, some people were looking at me from afar, but I ignored them for the moment," said Yurei. "Good girl," said Frank, as he petted Yurei''s white hair, which was made of the materialized phantom. After petting the needy Yurei, Frank, Gwendolyn, and Kamei gotfortable inside the house and went upstairs, as they meet most of the group there¡­ There was Vritra and Selcis here as well, the two were sleeping over the bed with several emptied bags of snacks at the side¡­ they seemed to have eaten a lot while watching anime, and took a nap afterward, they looked utterly adorable, to the point that Frank just wanted to sleep in the middle of the two for the rest of the night. Due to the two little angels sleeping, Frank decided to speak silently as they were greeted by the rest of the group. Everyone rushed downstairs and began arge feast of even more snacks. They seemed addicted to this world''s junk food, and as superhumans that cannot get fat no matter what due to their super-fast metabolism, eating all of this didn''t seem to affect them negatively anyways, so they indulged in it to their heart''s content. This was the little feast celebrating that Frank finally got the corpses of his parents, and the luck he got from Matsuo and his n saving them in safety. "I''m so happy that everything went well! You got your parent''s bodies and even became the n lord! A-And you even got a new wife¡­" said Axitl. "Yes¡­ Sorry about that, and don''t worry about it, Kaguya seems like a decent woman and a very diligent and hardworking one at that," said Frank. "I see¡­ Well, I am eager to meet her one of these days! More friends are always wee," said Axitl, she was such a gentle and lovable girl that Frank couldn''t help but desire to hug her. "Hm, it is nice that everything went well¡­ though another girl this soon?!" asked Orb. "I will make sure topensate for it," said Frank, as he kissed Orb''s cheek and made her blush. "You better do¡­ A-And, well, I am d that you got your parents back, after this, will you revive them?" she asked. "That''s what I n to do," said Frank. "Finally¡­! The thing you''ve been working for so long, Frank!" said Clishya. "Yeah, I am also surprised we have managed to get this far¡­ This is just¡­ Amazing¡­ After so long¡­ It can be finally done, I am going to fulfill the promise I did to myself¡­ And to Kamei back then," said Frank. "Brother¡­" said Kamei, feeling nostalgic about her first days in Terra, which were also filled with the sorrow of her parent''s loss. She remembered herself before all of that¡­ She was very weak, it was thanks to Frank that she managed to grow so strong and acquire the ability to wield all sorts of Skills and Magic¡­ Now, she was already something akin to a Demigoddess as her Mana Core Rank was already almost at the peak. "I am happy for you, Frank! Time to finally see your parents. I wonder how they are¡­ Well, we already spoke with their souls before, but they seemed tired and all¡­ I suppose it might be different now," said Cathyl. "Indeed¡­ Though I believe it might not be enough, they will have to probably reform their bodies and get used to them with their souls for some time¡­ You see, even if I got their bodies in perfect condition, I will still going to make them strong, after gathering all these materials and the artifacts, I will use their bodies as temtes and also as ingredients to reform and reforge their new bodies into pretty the strongest creations I could make," said Frank. "W-Woah, you''re going all out into this¡­ This is pretty much-forbidden alchemy at this point, like making Homunculus!" said Vheslia. "Well I don''t think it is that far of a stretch¡­" said Frank. He wanted his parents to be as strong as possible! ----- Chapter 391: Getting To It

Chapter 391: Getting To It

----- Frank nned to make his parentspletely new bodies! After finishing the dinner, which consisted of a giant pile of all types of snacks, sweets, and sugary drinks, Frank quickly brought the group inside of his Divine Realm alongside himself. The group flew through the skies andnded on the surface of the main content of the divine realm, where the giant Tree of Life peacefully rested. Thineas and Abraddon were here as well, to supervise the whole thing. "Ah, Frank-kun, you''re back! I am d you got your parent''s bodies, with them, it will be even easier!" said Thineas. "Indeed, it should be fairly easier now," said Abraddon. "Thanks for waiting here, Thineas, Abraddon," said Frank. "So you''re going to use these to revive your parents? Hahh¡­ I wish I could have found a way to get Eleonora''s soul," sighed a handsome old loner silver wolf-kin man, Akron, who was sitting near the tree, right before tworge structures made of magic ore, crystals, and metal, which he had crafted with his unique magic. "Thanks for your help, Akron¡­ I¡­" "Ah, don''t stress over it, I have already epted how things are¡­ I am just happy that¡­ She has been reincarnated somewhere and is living happily as another person¡­ She deserves to live a good life," said Akron. After he woke up, he joined Frank and slowly rehabilitated from the wounds he had. Akron seemed reluctant to help or aid Frank at first, but after a bit, he slowly opened his heart to the people here, and the peaceful world out of conflict for once. After some time, Frank had learned about where Akron''s beloved soul had gone after dying. It seemed that she had reincarnated as a dog-kin boy in a middle-ss family within Westwind, and he was now attending the Magus Academy, making friends, and studying magic diligently. Akron had felt both sad and¡­ happy of seeing that Eleonora had a restart, a better one at that, one without the tragedies that she had gone through in her childhood, which Akron knew about. Because he wanted to see this boy grow stronger and teach him well, he ended working as a magic teacher there, he knew deep down that this person wasn''t Eleonora anymore, but still, just because, he wanted to see him grow and be a man, a strong magus. It could be said that he saw him as a son or something¡­ It was a strange feeling for him, but the boy seemed to admire Akron a lot. "Hm, I guess you''re right¡­ Though, would you like a child? I could use her gic material and yours and-" "Ah¡­ No, leave it like that¡­ I appreciate the gest," said Akron. He had already considered that such a thing could be possible if Homunculus could be created, but he decided to leave it at that¡­ "I see. Well, thank you for aiding me in the construction of these machines, they will help in the creation and adjustment of my parent''s souls into their new bodies, your magic is truly unique, and even more your Mana Core which has such an element and all the years you''ve worked for it. Not even with all the App Points I have, I could buy all the experience and the abilities you''ve sharpened, thanks for your help," said Frank. "No problem Frank, you''ve done a lot for me already," said Akron, smiling confidently. He was a good man. He might soon begin his new career as an engineer using his magic. Frank nodded back as he quickly moved into the machine. Arge mass of flesh quickly moved to his side, the Primordial Life gifted to him by Thineas, Nyathotep, who had been given a name and a status, and who had evolved, leveled up, and gained a lot of power ever since it was given to Frank. "I-It has grown so big!" said Thineas. "I never knew that primordial life could grow this enormous¡­ It even evolved and leveled up a lot, meaning that it gained arge amount of power¡­ Its quality as the primordial life has also increased a lot, it is amazing¡­ This Primordial Life might even surpass the one we could have created in our prime bybining our power," said Abraddon. "Indeed! It is amazing¡­ And a bit freaky though," said Thineas. Nyathotep gibbered around as it didn''t understand their words anyways, but it knew that something was about to happen, something that was perhaps its purpose¡­ "Don''t worry, I only need two little pieces of you, can you divide them for me?" asked Frank. Nyathotep seemed toprehend, as it began to self-divide tworge chunks of its flesh, which continued to be alive and moving even after that¡­ "Thank you," said Frank. He quickly grabbed the two-piece and put each one inside a sk over the machine constructed by Akron. This special machine was connected to the Tree of Rebirth roots, and it also to the Jewel of Eternal Life as its core battery. Although the Tree of Rebirth can bring back the dead through its fruits, Frank decided that it wasn''t enough, as it wouldn''t let him customize nor strengthen his parents, she designed this whole machine to do the same while also being customizable. Of course, it wouldn''t be possible for it to work if it wasn''t being connected to the tree and the Jewel. After that, Frank gentle ced both corpses of his parents over the sk, alongside all sorts of special materials he had been preparing, such as special skeletons made of incredibly durable divine metals and ores he had personally refined, crafted, and enchanted to their very limits to the point that they were like artifacts, and a variety of other things¡­ Lastly, Frank used the blood of Abraddon he had saved long ago, pouring it in both sks, alongside Thineas'' blood¡­ and then, he added Gaia''s Tears, a special item he goes afterpleting the quest regarding the gathering of the two artifacts that made all of this possible. It was¡­ almost done now. Frank slowly moved the souls of his parents, ncing at them as they were still sleeping¡­ ----- Chapter 392: The Mysterious Gods

Chapter 392: The Mysterious Gods

----- Frank had deposited the souls of his parent inside of a special sanctuary within his divine realm, it was named spring of soul healing, a ce that had been naturally formed alongside many other divine materials, this spring counted as a Soul Attribute Divine Material, and held soul-healing properties. He had left them rest there as they were put to sleep and rx. He wanted them to rest and not be conscious so they wouldn''t lose more thoughts and they wouldn''t fall into disparity again. If they were left too much as souls, they would begin forgetting things and feel weakened at times, which wasn''t something Frank wanted to ur anymore, which had happened when he had left them free before¡­ He had grown concerned that they might develop Alzheimer''s or even Dementia, so he decided to put them into aa until their reincarnation¡­ It was a hard decision, but it had to be done. He still remembered theirst words before they were to go to sleep¡­ "Very well¡­ I trust you, Frank¡­" said his mother. "Make sure to take¡­ care¡­ of those you¡­ love¡­" said his stepfather. "Protect them¡­ And also¡­ be careful¡­" said her mother. "We''ll watch over you¡­" said his stepfather. The two hugged him as Frank had begun to cry at that time. It was a painful decision to put them to sleep indefinitely until he could find a proper way to bring them back, in that time he was still unsure if he would find the artifacts or not after all¡­ But he did it. He really¡­ did it! "It is finally time¡­ I did it¡­ See? Now¡­ Go, when you finally wake up, you''ll be finally back into your bodies¡­" said Frank, as he deposited both souls into their respective sks¡­ All the materials quickly began to merge with a bright light of pure Life Attribute the moment he closed the sks and activated the machine¡­ It was as if everything suddenly dissolved and became a mass of primordial life, only to slowly grow back into a body, which seemed to be floating in the middle of a special liquid. "How long will it take?" wondered Gwendolyn. "I don''t really know¡­ I am not sure. But perhaps¡­ around a few weeks or even months," said Frank. "That''s a long time¡­" said Gwendolyn. "If I wanted them right away¡­ I could do it. But I just wanted to do it this way. I wanted them to be as strong as I could possibly make them¡­ I won''t let them die again¡­" said Frank, his eyes ring with conviction. "Frank¡­" Gwendolyn hugged Frank as the two saw the two bodies rest. Frank quickly created arge building around the sks and decided to leave a Soul Clone here monitoring them 24/7. "I hope they can wake up soon¡­" sighed Kamei. "Let''s hope¡­ But I am sure that they will wake up one day," said Frank. "Hm. I hope so too¡­ We have to be stronger for them¡­" said Kamei. "Indeed," said Frank. Brother and sister decided to continue with their lives, as they patiently waited for the return of their beloved parents¡­ As they slowly began to reform their new bodies, Amelia and Okita seemed to be diving into a dream. Since they were put into aa that they had been dreaming mostly pleasant things or had been not dreaming but having a constant sleep. Sometimes they would dream about their children, having small glimpses of them, mostly memories, drifting memories of when they were alive¡­ But now¡­ it seemed oddly different. In their previous dreams, they always felt dizzy, and everything seemed fuzzy. But now, they felt that their minds were clearer and sharper. And even their senses seemed back. What was happening now? Where were they? They realized they appeared in a strangendscape. It was a ce of beautiful and bountiful nature¡­ "Eh? What¡­ Ah! Okita¡­!" Amelia rushed towards her husband as she found him to be "solid". "A-Amelia¡­ How long have we been sleeping?" wondered Okita. "I-I don''t know¡­" she sighed. Okita caressed her long and blonde hair, as he suddenly felt a presence watching over her. The two slowly nced in front of them¡­ Finding something odd. It was two figures. One resembled a young man with short white hair, crimson-red eyes, fluffy fox-like ears growing from above his head and a tail at his back, and a crown of majestic golden horns decorating his head, and the other was a beautiful woman with a vampiric charm to her beauty, with pale-white skin that seemed almost transparent, long, and wine-colored hair that reached below her hips, a slender figure, and sharp crimson-red eyes¡­ The two seemed a bit surprised and confused about these two people. "W-Where are we?" wondered Amelia. "Well¡­ You two emerged inside of our converged souls¡­ Wee, I suppose," said the boy. "Souls¡­? Who are you? W-where''s Frank?" asked Okita. "We are¡­ well, we''ll have to exin it a bit¡­ Let''s say¡­ that we are the Transmigration Gods," said the woman. "Transmigration Gods¡­" said Amelia. "Yeah¡­ Let''s leave it at that for now," said the boy. After some time of talking, Amelia and Okita learned that the name of these two entities was Veronica and Ervas and that they held some mystical and transcendental connection with one another as if they were perfect halves of one another, two splits of the same soul. It seems that they had arrived inside their souls not as souls themselves, but as something named Spiritual Avatars, made of their consciousness and willpower, it was also connected to their souls, to an extent. But why these two mysterious Gods they had never met before from all people? It was a mystery. But it seemed to be something that fate had arranged¡­ "I see how it is¡­ You''re probably here for a reason, a purpose¡­ So let''s do it. Alright, time to train!" said Veronica. "Train?" asked Amelia. "We''ll train you until you wake up, if your son wanted you to grow stronger, let''s surprise him," said Ervas. "But why¡­ are you doing something so nice forplete strangers?" asked Okita. "Well, it''s not so hard to do, and we are but two minds of the thousands we have, so there''s no problem," said Veronica. "Yeah, we''ll do it to just kill time, and we can learn more from you and your world in the meantime," said Ervas. It seems that Amelia and Okita would be trained by two powerful Gods¡­ ----- Chapter 393: The Onis Prepare

Chapter 393: The Onis Prepare

----- Unknown to Frank, his parents were being trained by powerful entities within the confines of the cosmos. It seemed that their own consciousness were sent elsewhere¡­ Which only made things even more confusing. However, Frank didn''t knew anything of this, and continued his daily life as usual¡­ Meanwhile, within Earth, a group of Onis was preparing themselves for a raid¡­ Within their secret hideout that was located outside of Tokyo, around the wilderness, they were preparing. And the one leading them all was a girl that seemed to be in herte teens, with red-colored skin and two huge ck horns over her forehead, showing off that she was a strong Oni with an almost pure bloodline! She was no one else than the direct descendant of Shuten Doji, the Legendary Demon God that tormented Japan in medieval times. She was raised by the Great Ancestor as an adoptive daughter, who she preferred to not kill due to her innocence as a child and not as the one who held the sins of her ancestor. However, after she discovered that the great Ancestor, her adoptive mother, had hidden the truth about her origins to her, and after discovering what had happened to her grandfather and father, the rage within her bloodline awakened, growing a deep grudge against the Monk n, and escaping it by using what was left of herpassion before she was to kill many. Now, she had gathered thest Onis within Tokyo and the surrounding Regions, slowly nning a new war against the Monk n. With her advisor and general, Takai Shinji, she seems to be slowly being manipted by him without her realizing it. She drank sake from arge bottle, as her crimson-red eyes that released a fiery hue seemed to be filled with many emotions. Sitting over a throne made of human bones and skulls that once belonged to her Legendary Grandfather, who was in by Amaterasu and the other Japanese Gods, her advisor, the Space Attribute Magician Oni, Takai Shinji. "Mydy, preparations will be over in a few more days. We might be able to raid their territory through my Teleportation Spells, and we can ughter as many Monks as you desire. Of course, the Great Ancestor, or better said, Kaguya, will be left for you. I cannot wait for the moment that you behead her and devour her body and essence. After that, you will grow even stronger, and might be the first Oni Goddess!" said Takai Shinji. The girl, whose name was Sadako, nced at the floor with eyes filled with contemp. "Is this the right thing to do?" she sighed. Takai nced at Sadako as his crimson-red eyes beneath his sses squinted. "Mydy, this is the right thing to do, of course. After all, your ancestor and your father were in by the Great Ancestor''s family! This is a family grudge that must be settled down, peace has never been an option, both the Oni n and the Monk n are destined to fight for supremacy. Avenging your venerable Grandfather and your father is the right thing to do, as they had battled against the tyrannical humans to protect our race¡­ But even then, they died miserably, and humans took over ournd. Now, us Oni are very few¡­ We might soon go into extinction! If we in these oni-ughterers, we can take over their territory and resources, and slowly repopte Japan with our offspring!" said Takai, as Sadako seemed a bit enlightened. She was filled with bitter emotions, in one side she didn''t wanted to make more bloodshed, and in the other, the rage of knowing that Kaguya never told her about her father''s death and had lied to her about her race while they were killing more and more Onis in the sidelines¡­ It filled her with a monstrous and savage rage that she could barely contain! Her immense and powerful Demonic Aura of mes began to unleash from her little body, the power of her ancestor, Shuten Doji flowed through her bloodline. She couldn''t forgive them! Not like this! Not as simply as this! "You''re right¡­! We have to do it, no more soft feelings! Those feelings don''t belong on Onis. We are strong, savage, and we fight! There''s no point in having pity to the people that have been ughtering us all this time! It''s time for some payback!" she roared. "That''s right, mydy! You are such a good leader!" said Takai, as he smiled maliciously as he readjusted his sses. "(Heh¡­ Such a foolish girl¡­ Everything is going ording to n¡­)" he thought. As the leader of their tribe roared, all the Onis living within the temple were fille with a lot of energy and enthusiasm! Many of their faces were filled with emotion and devotion to her¡­After all, she was the granddaughter of their father! "With Sadako-sama, we shall triumph!" "Those humans won''t stand a chance! We have trained all these years for this day!" "We have refined our magic and strength¡­ Soon enough, we''ll be able to give back everything these Monks did to us!" "Yes! Finally!" Amongst the Onis, there were some familiar faces¡­ Especially one that was formerlypletely burned and almost killed before by Frank and Matsuo when they went into an abandoned shrine. Uehara, a young and reckless Oni had fully recovered after several months of rehabilitation, where he had been sharpening his fighting techniques and also training his powerful Abyss Magic. His crimson-red eyes gleamed with fury as he recalled those that had left him like this¡­ Frank and Matsuo. He knew their names as he had heard them say them out loud, and he held? both of their detestable faces inside of his mind, he wanted to crush them with his newly gained power, and show them off that they are truly just some pathetic humans! Onis are superior in every way! "Hehe¡­ I can''t wait to get back there and ughter those two bastards!" heughed maliciously, as a beautiful Oni girl at his side looked at him with a worried expression, the healer of the group named Sakura. "Uehara-san¡­" she sighed. ----- Chapter 394: You Bastard, You Really Made A Harem Of Goddesses!

Chapter 394: You Bastard, You Really Made A Harem Of Goddesses!

----- Frank had taken the next day for free, as he spent it with his family going shopping around Tokyo, while also enjoying the may restaurants with all sorts of delicious foods. And the next day, Frank had decided to go back to the Monk n, as he had decided to grab some of the items he had some interest in, while also getting any information he could about Wasp and the organization behind him. He hade this time with Axitl, Orb, Clishya, Gwendolyn, and Kamei, each girl''s presence was overwhelming, containing a powerful divine essence within. Most of the n members that saw this group pass through the territory felt chills running through their spines, while the Elders that greeted them with Kaguya, and Matsuo and his parents were all just as terrified. "W-What kind of presence are those?!" "That ck-haired woman''s aura¡­! By all what is sacred! Is that pure¡­ CHAOS?!" "And the small girl¡­ her presence is just as immense, her refined divine essence is of amazing quality, and she seems to hold something within her that is way beyond her innocent appearance¡­" "And the girl¡­ is that girl from the tribe of Frog-kin that descend from the Kappa Emperor?" "A Kitsune¡­ And a Kappa descendants¡­" "And those two¡­ are they goddesses?!" "The Kappa Descendant also has a very strong aura!" All the Elders were talking through telepathy, of course, theirments, however, were being easily read by Frank nheless, but he ignored them. Heprehended that if he were to be in heir position, he would also be incredibly surprised. After all, Axitl was a literal Goddess of Chaos and the strongest there was in Terra to boot, Orb was the first Dungeon Goddess and was growing stronger through absorbing more Dungeons¡­ Her whole dungeon was also carried anywhere she went, exuding immense quantities of essence as all the thousands of monsters inside of it exuded their own auras that ended mixing with hers¡­ And then there was Clishya who was already at Rank 8 and had unlocked a Pseudo Divinity of water, making her essentially a Water Demigoddess, although her presence was way calm and soothing than Axitl and Orb, her strength was admirable, and her presence as vast as the oceans. The Great Ancestor was the first to speak, whatsoever. "My lord, I am so happy to see you once more¡­ A-Are they¡­?" she asked timidly. "Nice to meet you too, Kaguya-san. These girls are Axitl, Orb, and Clishya, they are also¡­ well, my wives. Axitl is a Goddess of Chaos, Orb is a Living Divine Dungeon, and you could say that Clishya is a Water Demigoddess," said Frank. "I-I see! Oh my¡­ S-Such splendorous auras of divine power¡­ My own divinity pales inparison to such might¡­" she muttered. The three girls quickly walked directly towards Kaguya as they inspected her¡­ Orb nced at her while squinting her eyes. "Hmmm¡­ So you''re the new wife? Your strength seems decent, I guess¡­" she said. "D-Decent? ¡­I am pleased thatdy Orb approves of my strength," said Kaguya. "Hello! I am Axitl! We can call each other with our names without formalities. I would be happy if we can grow closer as friends. I am still new to this world Frank brought me to¡­ But I will try my best to get used to your customs!" said Axitl while smiling gently, her personality was theplete opposite to her monstrous and chaotic presence¡­ "O-Of course! Lad- I mean, Axitl, I would dly be your friend if you wanted¡­! I would dly show you the customs of this world¡­" said Kaguya. "I-It is nice to meet you,dy Kaguya...!" said Clishya timidly. "It is nice to meet you as well,dy Clishya," said Kaguya. Matsuo nced at the powerful beauties with awe¡­ his lower jaw almost dropping into the floor. "Y-You bastard, you really made a harem of goddesses!" muttered Matsuo. "Hahaha¡­! Come on, don''t get like that, it was after many incidents¡­ I didn''t seek for it," said Frank. "Give me some of those incidents¡­!" sighed Matsuo. "Well, some of those include dying multiple times," said Frank. "Eh?! Well, yeah, better not¡­" said Matsuo. At the end, after many formalities, Frank did several Soul Pacts with everyone to not share any information form what was going to be discussed today. After that, he exined many things about his travel to another, although he was very brief and never went into details, ending in saying that he had saved that by cleansing the deadly miasma within it and defeating a monster that existed within it. He had also said that he got the''s power, which was now nourishing earth. "Such a splendorous journey, my lord, you''ve already conquered a world¡­ And even more, you brought such energy to our to heal the core of Gaia¡­" said Kaguya, she began to grow even more devoted, her fiery eyes seemed in love with Frank at this point. "I take everything I said earlier¡­ I guess you do deserve to have so many cute wives after doing all of that¡­" sighed Matsuo. "Well if you want to have a cute girl you should go find one!" said Orb, she was so direct it made Matsuo feel pain on his heart. "Ah¡­ Y-Yes¡­ I will,dy Orb¡­" he sighed. As if it were that easy¡­ "Anyways, continuing with what Frank hade here for, is here any info about Wasp?" asked Kamei. After the many exnations, Kamei and Frank were growing a bit unrest, they were dying to know more about Wasp or his organization, anything they could know about that bastard and the ones that paid him to do all of this was weed with open arms. "Ah! Yes, we have gathered everything we know about him and the organization behind him, but even then, what we know might not be enough, this organization doesn''t expand in just Japan, but all around the world¡­" sighed Kaguya. "Tell me everything you know," said Frank. "Yes, my lord¡­" said Kaguya, as her eyes zed with conviction. ----- Chapter 395: Explanations

Chapter 395: Exnations

----- "Wasp, for ack of a better term, is an Assassin, a hired assassin," said Kaguya. "Wasp is an ancient assassin, we don''t know how long he has lived, but it was said from where we found info, that he had lived for over 500 years¡­" said one of the elders. "Wasp is not a half-god such as me, the power he has was acquired through his long life of training his own body and using all sorts of magic to modify himself in the monster he is now¡­" said Kaguya. "From what we found, Wasp''s real name is unknown, but it is known that he originated from Saudi Arabia¡­ Since then, he had been traveling the world, ughtering anyone he was paid to kill, and gaining power as much as he could¡­ Due to this, a mortal such as him has acquired god-like strength. He isparable in strength to the Great Ancestor, if not stronger. We don''t know yet how strong he might had grown in this time since he attacked¡­" said Matsuo. "I believe you remember how he fought¡­ But still, his abilities include the shapeshifting of his body into a half-wasp-like monster, which increases all of his capabilities¡­ He also has a powerful stinger, amazing reflexes, speed, the ability to fly, and possesses deadly Poison Magic, alongside an assortment of all sorts of martial techniques which he had learned through his life,bining them into a perfect way of fighting fitting of his own body and powers¡­ Only two words can describe him¡­ Killing Machine," said Kaguya. "He''s one of the most infamous Assassins all around the world''s underground, he is known by literally anyone that gets into shady stuff¡­ He is considered a Superhuman amongst superhumans,parable to the SSS-Rank, although it could be said that he is even higher if he goes serious," said Matsuo. "It is impressive that my lord managed to withstand his power and escaped in time¡­ He might had not gonepletely all out because he underestimated you," said Kaguya. Frank''s entire being was exuding an aura of crimson-red essence, his face seemed calm but there was an enormous wrath boiling inside of him. Knowing more about this bastard only made him want to ughter him even more¡­ Even several veins popped up over his forehead, as his squinting eyes seemed filled with bloodthirst! The people all around him began to instinctively tremble in fear, except his family, who were used to his power. "Calm down¡­" sighed Gwendolyn, patting his back. All of his wives did the same and even Kamei, as Frank sighed. "Sigh¡­ I see how it is. Do you have any clues where he might reside at this moment?" asked Frank. "No clues at all¡­" said Kaguya. "He''s an assassin that roams the world, it is impossible to find him that easily¡­ Unless hees directly to kill you again," said Matsuo. "Which¡­ is a possibility. After all, he came here to extract the Source from you, my lord. And as you''ve been wandering around Tokyo, perhaps someone might had informed the organization that paid him about you. There is a big possibility that he mighte back to kill you again now that you''re back¡­ This is why it should be good if you could stay with us¡­" said Kaguya. "No, it should be fine as it is. I don''t fear him anymore. But he might prove to be some good entertainment whenever we catch him. As you''ve guessed, if we all in my family gang on him, he will be destroyed. Unless he had be a God already, it shouldn''t be possible for him to win. And even if he catches a member of my family who had gone out, well¡­ I have a surprise for that," said Frank. Everyone was shocked! Frank Was so bold now¡­ But it was true, he could quite possibly win against Wasp now. After all, the power he exuded¡­ he was already a Chaos and Fate God! "I see. If my lord is confident, I won''t force the issue anymore," said Kaguya. After that, it came the exnation of what¡­ was the organization that employed Wasp to do such a thing. Who was the one behind the Source? Wasp didn''t seem interested on it, and Frank remembered that he talked about it as if it was something he needed to retrieve to his "bosses". Based in everything he had heard from Wasp, which he shared with everyone, it was concluded that he didn''t had a single boss, but various, the minimum count being two at the very least. "We know about the organization that paid him to kill you because we know that organization a bit. It is one of the biggest eyesores across the entire world, which had also been seeping its ws into Japan in thest 40 years¡­" said Kaguya. "This organization is perhaps one of the most infamous in the underworld, who raised out of nowhere and quickly began to gather wealth, power, and members at an outstanding pace," said Matsuo. "The organization has a simple name. Chaos Gate," said Kaguya. "Chaos Gate¡­?" asked Frank. "It is an infamous organization that is always seeping their venom everywhere where they thinkg they can acquire profit. They had once tried to capture Sadako when she was younger because of her bloodline and strength, which they wanted to use as a resource¡­" sighed Kaguya. "Sadako?" asked Frank. "That''s¡­ Not important right now. Anyways, this organization is very so often always getting into trouble. They desire power and wealth over anything else, and their methods are always chaotic in nature, often taking the life of many innocents in the way. They had yet to try raiding the organizations of Tokyo, but we know that they had attacked the ones in the other regions, two of them fell to their might and ended being¡­ assimted," said Kaguya. "Wait, those organizations made by the Japanese Gods?" asked Frank. "Indeed. Those that also had a leader simr to me¡­ they were defeated," said Kaguya. Frank was shaken! How strong were they to be able to raid and assimte an organization led by a Demigod just like that? And not one time, but several times! Chaos Gate¡­ Who were these people?! ----- Chapter 396: Chaos Gate

Chapter 396: Chaos Gate

----- Chaos Gate, an organization that was catalogued as the "world''s biggest eyesore", by many, but perhaps now that they had reached such lengths, they could really be treated as something more. It has been just revealed to Frank that such organization was expanding through the entire world in only 40 years since it emerged, and it had already seeped its venom in Japan, as it began to take over many smaller organizations, but not only that, they had even dared to attack the great ns of Monks that were created by the ancient Gods of Japan, and had managed topletely assimte two, while many of the others they attacked had been weakened a lot, with many of their valuable treasures stolen and many members abducted and ughtered¡­ "The two organizations¡­ led by the descendants of the Kami were the ones from ¨­kuninushi, the god of nation-building, farming, business, and medicine and Omoikane, the deity of wisdom and intelligence¡­ The Kami that led these groups was also said to have been somehow suppressed by some strange Divine Tool¡­ Now that our Gods are weakened after the Great War against the Three Demon Kings of the past, this organization is trying to suppress our legacy¡­" sighed Kaguya. "And what happened with the leaders? The Demigods?" asked Frank. "They were most likely killed¡­" said Kaguya. "So they can even kill Demigods, these bastards¡­ Just how strong are they to dare do such a thing? I am¡­ Filled with frustration," sighed Frank. If this was true, then these bastards could actuallye here at any moment and try to ravage the Monk n, and quite possibly kill Kaguya! He wasn''t going to let that happen, of course, and he had already begun to spread Soul Clones everywhere to monitor the area. If any invasion were toe here, he would instantly teleport to this ce and deal with it alongside the aid of his allies. "It is unknown why they wanted the Source, but the news about them paying Wasp is well known, even more about your tragedy. In fact, for most of the Underworld, your figure is most likely considered dead at this point. I guess that could be said to be a good thing, so they will take some time to realize you''re actually alive," said Kaguya. "Indeed. I suppose that is a good thing for now¡­ Anything else? Any recent moves?" asked Frank. "Their most recent move was 3 months ago, when they appeared in the nearby coast of Tokyo, they were going to hunt a Millenary Sea Dragon, a son of Ry¨±jin, the Dragon God of the Sea¡­" sighed Kaguya. "And no one stopped them?" asked Frank. "No, there were people. One of the Shoguns of Japan aided the little dragon and managed to fend off the Chaos Gate members that went to take him away¡­" said Kaguya. "One of the Shoguns¡­" Frank had heard about them before, they were a small group of people, but they were considered the strongest of all Japan, and even their representatives. They didn''t worked together, but they were catalogued in the same group. They were notpared to Gods because Gods were not considered humans, nor mortals, while these Shoguns were as strong as Gods if not more, but were humans, or mortals of some sort. If they were strong enough to fend off an organization capable of defeating and killing a Demigod¡­ then they were truly strong. "I see¡­" sighed Frank in relief. "The Shoguns had bee more activetely due to the Chaos Gate. Japan is their territory after all, and seeing these foreigners doing and plundering whatever they want from our millenary ns had made them furious, so they might be potential allies against the Chaos Gate. They protect our patrimony and our people¡­ Although in arge, national scale. In smaller scales, it is our job to protect the civilians," said Kaguya. This meant that although the Shoguns desired to protect Japan, it meant as a whole, they were not heroes that went to the rescue of every single person that was having some sort of ident in the streets, nor they would stop a car from crashing over someone¡­ They didn''t took care of smaller organizations either, but they did took care of big ones that threatened all of Japan, one of the most dangerous ones was Chaos Gate, of course. "Aside from this, we don''t know who are in charge of them, nor we know what the purpose behind this fric desire of gathering as much power¡­ I suppose that surviving is a good reason, but that''s not enough to risk their lives by constantly trying to gain more power, usually, whenever their raids fail, hundreds of their members perish, yet¡­ they always have more and more members. Killing you and stealing the Source from you must be one of their goals as the Source is one of the greatest sources of power in this world, it is the very essence of the''s core¡­ they perhaps want it, or desire it for something. Something that might shake the entire world and change it as we know it¡­" said Kaguya. Frank began to consider that the Chaos Gate was his true enemy, the ones behind everything, and perhaps the masterminds¡­ He knew that the Source wasn''t actually meant for him, but that it ended being attracted by his Infinite Core when it was let loose. The Source was lost in a battle, Gaia herself had the Source stolen from her, but from the battle where someone confronted the one that stole it, the Source fell from their hands and went somewhere else¡­nding right over Frank''s face as a lightning strike. It could be said that the Source was the temte of Frank''s System, which modified and forged his Trait to be the World Traveling System. The Source was the power created by Gaia to help the "chosen one" travel through worlds and bring energy from them to nourish the dying''s core back to life¡­ And now, the organization behind the death of his parents were lurking within Japan. What will Frank do now? ----- Chapter 397: Such An Amazing Power...

Chapter 397: Such An Amazing Power...

----- After the intense discussion about the Chaos Gate with Frank and the Elders of the Monk n, Frank decided to get moving as he began to do a series of things he had wanted to do in here for some time. The first thing he desired to do in the Monk n was upgrading and updating all the Hunting Domains avable to the public for quick ess. These Domains held all types of monsters up to high levels of power of A-Rank. In Earth, monster''s and people were qualified in a simple level of strength from G-Rank to SSS-Rank. People above SSS-Rank were considered Demigods or even Gods. The monsters could also vary greatly in power, as certain ces would generate stronger monsters depending in the negative emotions, waste mana (miasma) and other factors that gave birth to them. The Tower of the Monk n was unique as it held several rooms, each one having a special Domain, a confined space which was way more than it seemed from the outside. Each space was filled with monsters to the brim, which would continue to spawn freely. But how was it possible for it to absorb energy and generate such strong monsters up to A-Rank? Well, usually, anywhere you go there will always be negative energy gathered and also deteriorating mana, whenever a person capable generated a domain, monsters would emerge if the domain was left for some time. Frank''s ability to make domains was different than this, however, the more he leveled it up, the stronger the monsters could be born and the more he could customize the monsters power inside. Additionally, at this point, the monsters strength escted with his own strength, meaning that he could let these domains summon even stronger monsters than just A-Rank. However if he were to let them just summon the strongest, there wouldn''t be any way to progress and gather resources or each type of power between n members, so Frank had to be thoughtful. Frank used his soul and the power of this Skill to generate domains, which had evolved into Dungeon Creation, to transform the Domains into powerful and greater versions, now they were evenrger and were a mix between Domains and the Dungeons of Terra, and more than anything, the monsters not only dropped Magic Crystals¡­ but items! Even if Frank was not the one killing them. Although it was not 100%, there was also a chance for the monsters to not disappear into ck smoke but remain in the flesh. Which was very beneficial to the people, as they could use the corpse to butcher it for magic materials of all kinds, and the meat can also be eaten. These new Dungeon Domains ended bing True Dungeons after Axitl helped Frank some more, each room now became a self-contained Dungeon that would continue absorbing mana and negative energy from the environment, which could potentially cleanse Tokyo from wild monsters by cleaning it off the energies that generated them. Unlike Domains subpar ability to absorb energies, Dungeons were way more efficient in their work, as Axitl had specifically designed them with the ability to absorb miasma, and in Earth it seemed that negative emotion energy and wasteful mana were the equivalents of miasma in the environment. At the end of the day, the entire Tower ended bing a mega dungeonposed of mini dungeons, and the mixed monster drops made it a unique merge between the Domain''s nature and the Dungeons of Terra Nature. And the best part was that Frank and Axitl would gain power from their first dungeons added into Earth as well. "Perhaps the best way to cleanse Earth from the mana zones might be by depositing dungeons strong enough to absorbing all of this energy," said Frank. "I think so too! Isn''t it a global problem? We could slowly resolve it by depositing dungeons!" said Axitl. "Amazing¡­ Such structures are absorbing all the residual negative energy and mana so fast¡­" said Kaguya, as she nced at the tower absorbing immense quantities of energy just lying around. It was to tall that it covered many meters, ending up acting as some kind of vacuum to all of Tokyo at the end. Many of the underground members of the city realized that arge amount of energy was being absorbed into the Monk n''s territory as well. After Frank was done with this, he had many things he could do now¡­ Such as going to the treasury, the scroll library where the highest-level scrolls were, or even more, move into the inheritance of Amaterasu. At the end Frank decided to move into something else before all of that, however, as he did a gathering all present members of the n, and slowly began to know them better and then¡­ do contracts with all of them, pretty much ensuring that they would never open their mouth from what had transpired here, such as the dungeons, and¡­ what he was going to do just now. "Eh? What is this?" "Status? Level?" "Job? Skills? What is this?!" "Isn''t this like a game?" Everyone nced with surprise as out nowhere, holographic windows emerged before them showing their stats, level, powers, and skills. There was even detailed list of their spells learned. Matsuo also saw the system status, as he almost jumped out of his feet. Seeing his own powerpressed as a status made him go crazy¡­ "So this is the power you have! Wait, you can share it now?!" asked Matsuo in shock. "That''s right. I can now share this power with anyone I want as long as I trust them. Now that I''ve taken around three hours making contracts with everyone, I felt it was good enough to give them this power, it is shared, of course. If anyone dares to betray me, I can easily take away this power from them, which might even end up weakening them even more," said Frank. He made sure to announce this to everyone around the n as well, to make it clear. "Such an amazing power¡­ With this, we could all grow quite fast!" said Kaguya. ----- Chapter 398: Sharing The Blessings

Chapter 398: Sharing The Blessings

----- After upgrading the whole tower into a giant dungeon, Frank decided to share his System with every n member after meticulously doing pacts and contracts with each one. Of course, some members were not present at the moment, as they were doing special quests outside, but they were all called here, so as time went by, more members came rushing back to the n due to an "emergency". Although they were disappointed that it wasn''t anything important, they ended growing insane as they saw their new game-like status and more. Even a Demigoddess such as the granddaughter of Amaterasu, Kaguya, or the Great Ancestor, ended receiving a Status Panel, showcasing their abilities in detail. But that wasn''t all, as Frank also had another idea¡­ Why not give everyone Mana Cores too? Mana Cores were not something that was limited to Terra, Frank easily noticed this as he and everyone with him had their own Mana Cores brimming with power, which was still as powerful on Earth. So, Frank brought this useful power to Earth and made his n be the first ones to form their own Mana Cores! Mana Cores would greatly enhance everyone''s ability to wield magic, while also giving them the power to create greater and better Mana Veins than the ones they already possessed. It also granted more Mana and increased the ability to regenerate mana. Perhaps in Terra people without a Mana Core would die as they were born with this, making them dependent on it, but people on Earth were able to wield magic and martial arts that used mana naturally, so getting a Mana Core on top of that only increased their power even more. Matsuo and Kaguya were the first ones to receive a Mana Core, of course, as Frank gave them a pile of Rank 1 Mana Cores which they absorbed through the System''s power, and then managed to form their own Mana Cores! Matsuo''s chest shined with shiny yellow-gold brilliance, his Mana Core was obviously of the Holy Light element! Meanwhile, Kaguya''s chest shined with a fiery and zing red light, her Mana Core was not just normal fire, but it was Sacred Fire. "T-This is insane¡­ My Mana has never felt this fresh before¡­ This is like having a second heart pumping just mana through my entire body¡­ Insane," said Matsuo. Even with a Mana Core at Rank 1 Initial Stage, he was already strong by himself, beingparable to a Rank 6 Peak Stage Magus on Terra, if not better. Now with the power of the Mana Core, he would be able to develop his Magic and Mana even greatly. "It feels a bit odd to have a crystal inside of my chest¡­ But it doesn''t hurt or anything. And it keeps flowing with Mana¡­ Although, isn''t it Rank 1? Why is it giving me such a good amount?" asked Kaguya. "That''s because when a Mana Core is formed, the Mana it produces is dependent on what you already possess, as the increase is by percentage and not a fixed amount per Mana Core Rank. Meaning that the more power you have at the beginning, the stronger the Mana Core will be at Rank 1, as the increase is by percentage," said Frank. "I can see that, after hearing you about the Ranks,? though it would only increase it by 100 or something at Rank 1, it actually increased a lot, around 15% of my original Mana Pool¡­" said Matsuo. "Indeed, it is quite amazing," said Kaguya, she was checking her status panel a lot. After this was done, Frank decided to introduce to everyone the ability to enhance their Mana Core Rank Cultivation by absorbing Mana Cores, which were inside the corpses of the monsters that appeared inside the newly upgraded tower Dungeon. Magic Crystals could not be used for this, however, but they were still a great material and currency. Frank wanted everyone to grow stronger quickly, as the Chaos Gate seemed like a troublesome organization, if they were able to assimte two organizations led by Demigods, there was no insurance that they wouldn''te here one day and try to do the same. Aside from that, Frank introduced the concept of dropped items, equipment, potions, and more that had begun to emerge in the tower dungeon, making many of the n members curious about what they could get, a new market of selling such dropped items will also emerge, although they seemed rarer than inside of Orb''s Dungeons, which Frank believed that it was for the best, so the amodation of such items could be more gradual. After many exnations, 99% of the n members had changed their perspective over Frank and his allies, and they already saw him as a Divine Figure simr to Kaguya, all the fantastical and insane things he was able to do were clearly god-like, he was truly a Demigod to them. "Now that such introductions are done, what are you nning to do, my lord?" asked Kaguya. "I was nning on going to the treasury and grabbing what could be of any help for me. Though most Scrolls will most likely don''t give me anything, the power that they could grant will end up assimted by other Skills¡­ But maybe there could be some hope for the oldest scrolls and such," said Frank. "Oh, for sure! Let me guide you there, my lord," said Kaguya. Frank was guided by the Great Ancestor across therge territory of the Monk n of Amaterasu, as she guided him into the shrines, where the treasury was. This treasury had the strongest scrolls for Spells of Light and Fire Attribute, alongside Techniques using weapons, mostly Spears and des. Frank was shown this treasury as he brought his group as well, telling them to freely grab anything they wanted. Meanwhile, he tried most of the spells and techniques, but each time he acquired one, it ended being assimted into his main techniques or fire/light attribute skills. His Meteor Shower Skill continued to grow stronger, but that was it. He didn''t need to get Spells because they would fuse and strengthen these Skills, what he needed was to learn the magic itself, which would open to greater customization of spells... And because of this¡­ ----- Chapter 399: Amaterasus Treasure

Chapter 399: Amaterasu''s Treasure

----- What Frank required was to learn a Magic Affinity to develop the element better! Lower Skills that were weaker than his Skills that covered such elements would be assimted. However, there were obvious exceptions such as Telekinesis, which was a power he actually didn''t have before acquiring it. "The ability to gain a Magic Affinity¡­ I remember that I got some of it by eating a God Divinity, which is infused with their element. Like Space Magic and Time Magic from Zudithe and Judith¡­ I remember eating a piece of Abraddon, and I acquired Life Magic," thought Frank. "A way to gain the magic we use? Such as Light or Fire Magic? Can''t my lord utilize it through the System?" asked Kaguya. "It is moreplicated than that, I can use Spells I get as Skills, and they get assimted by my strongest skill of that element. I can use these through this Skill, but they are all tied into this Skill. Meanwhile, Magic is different and new Spells can always be developed," said Frank. "I see¡­ I suppose there can be a way¡­ For that, we should go deeper into the treasury, follow me, my lord¡­" Frank followed Kaguya as she descended through several stairs underground until the temperature of the environment began to change, everything got oddly warm, and when thest stair was reached, Frank was greeted by a volcanic underground scenery, pools ofva boiling everywhere, and ck stones making up deep and intricate cave areas. What was this ce? "This environment is something like a Pseudo Domain, which is formed by the residual divine energy from the Legendary Treasure that ourdy Amaterasu used to fight against Shuten Doji in the past, alongside the other Gods," said Kaguya. "A treasure so strong that its essence creates a Domain that forms such an environment?!" asked Frank in surprise. "Indeed¡­ Here," said Kaguya, as she pointed at therge altar in the middle of a pool ofva, in there, there was a golden essory, it resembled a beautiful hairpin. "It might look like a normal hairpin, but it as finally forget by Amaterasu-sama''s powers, she created this legendary metal named Sacred Sun Orichalcum, and used her very soul to enhance it, giving it a piece of her divine soul¡­ This item is destined to be wielded by the leader of the ns to defend our territory at times of war¡­ But my lord, please take this, our greatest treasure, at least the one in here," said Kaguya. Kaguya implied that there were other treasures, which were most likely the ones inside the "Inheritances" which one could only enter through the special map that the n guarded with their lives. "So I just wear it¡­?" sighed Frank. "Oh! Hahaha, that''s not necessary, just take it, and the essory will take into a preferable form," said Kaguya. Frank slowly moved his hand towards the hairpin, as its essence continued to create powerful shockwaves, it was as if the sun itself was embracing his hand, he could clearly feel his hand burning and regenerate back through his amazing regeneration abilities. The moment Frank''s hands touched the hairpin, a sh of bright light resonated through the entire room. FLAAASH! And as the bright white light took over Frank, he suddenly found himself elsewhere. It was as if he had reached the heavens, atop the cloud. In front of him, there was a beautifuldy, with bright yellow-gold eyes and long ck hair. Her appearance was like a very beautiful Japanese woman. She had a hint of motherly beauty and also of youthfulness within her. She wore a beautiful kimono decorated with gold, red, and organ colors, mes, and even suns over it. And behind her, there was arge halo made of yellow-gold light, atop it, there was an enormous sun shing with light! Frank immediately recognized who this woman was. "Amaterasu, right?" he asked. "Oh? You recognized me rather quickly¡­ I wanted to thank you for taking the hand of my lovely granddaughter. She really required a husband already¡­ Oh, and thank you for taking care of my people, your abilities are rather outstanding¡­" said Amaterasu. "Ah, no problem. So? Why don''t youe down here?" asked Frank. "I can''t, I am quite weakened. And the will of the world asks me to not intervene with mortals unless there is a threat at the level of my own¡­ Going down would also cause too much of a fuss. I prefer to be in my Divine Realm. I hope you can understand," said Amaterasu. "Oh, I see. Well, let me give you a gift for the essory," said Frank. "G-Gift?" asked Amaterasu in surprise, as Frank touched the tall woman''s beautiful and delicate pale-white hands and began to infuse his divine energy into hers. "Divine Lifeblood Bestowal¡­" FLAAASH! "Aahh¡­! T-This power¡­" Frank infused arge amount of divine energy into Amaterasu, which also worked as a healing power, her wound and her exhaustion slowly began to fade away, something that could have taken dozens of years was now happening within seconds! This power was an update from his Gift of Life, a Skill that was already able to heal someone like Abraddon before when Frank was way weaker. And now, after being upgraded into a Divine Technique, it was healing Amaterasu! "This is wonderful¡­ I feel so revitalized¡­ My biggest wounds arepletely healed¡­" said Amaterasu. "That''s as much as I can do. You seem to be surprisingly stronger than the Gods of Terra, this must of be higher quality or perhaps general power level than Terra¡­ Well, that''s it, rest for now," said Frank. "T-Thank you so much, Frank¡­ You''re such a humble man. Let me give you another gift as well," Amaterasu moved near Frank as she kissed his cheek. "E-Eh?!" Frank was left a bit red as such a glorious goddess, a figure of Japan''s mythology kissed him! Amaterasu smiled lovingly at him, her eyes filled with motherly love. "It was not just a simple kiss, take care," she said, petting Frank as he disappeared from her Divine Realm¡­ "Hahh¡­ My heart has begun to beat faster. I am no longer a youthful girl yet I felt like this near this young man¡­" she sighed. ----- Chapter 400: Amaterasu’s Sacred Sun Fire Ring

Chapter 400: Amaterasu¡¯s Sacred Sun Fire Ring

----- Frank opened his eyes once more as the shing light had dissipated, the hairpin was already on his hands, and its essence had slowly been suppressed. Even more, theva-filled cave also disappeared, as the domain the essence of the treasure was generating dissipated. "My lord? Asked Kaguya. "Ah¡­ How much time passed?" asked Frank. "Hm? Just a few seconds," said Kaguya. "Oh¡­ When I touched the hairpin, my consciousness was sent inside of Amaterasu''s Divine Realm. Your grandmother seemed fine. I used my abilities to heal her though, and as thanks, she kissed my cheek," said Frank. "S-She did what? And you met her?!" asked Kaguya. "Indeed¡­" said Frank. "I can''t believe Amaterasu-sama has kissed my lord before me! Ah¡­ Well, I am happy for it, she''s my grandmother, it must have been an honor, my lord," said Kaguya. "I don''t know about that, it was very unexpected¡­ But she said it was more than just a simple kiss," said Frank. "More than a simple kiss¡­?" wondered Kaguya. "Indeed¡­ I¡­ Eh?" Frank suddenly realized that this kiss was indeed not simple! Within his chest, something was pulsating constantly, infusing his body with searing mes. The sacred fire continued to spread across Frank''s body as it was constantly being absorbed. Kaguya noticed this as she opened her eyes wide in surprise. "Amazing, my lord¡­ What is this?" she asked. "I don''t know but¡­ I can clearly feel the power that her kiss has given to me¡­ It is as if I had gained a bit of her power," said Frank. "So amazing! I couldn''t expect less from my lord!" said Kaguya. However, Frank felt that it wasn''t enough, he needed something else to trigger the full extent of this power¡­ The hairpin. Frank nced at the Hairpin as he thought that he would have to rece another of his essories, after all, he was fully equipped with them. But all of them had been recently upgraded by him with many divine materials so they could give him better stats, recing one of them felt a bit bad. However, weren''t limitations made to be broken? Frank used his System Admin Skill and manipted his own System. After all, this was his own power. Why would he let him limit his own progress? If he wanted to equip another essory, why couldn''t he? He forced his way into the System''s functions and through the power he had over it, he generated several new files in the span of a split of a second! Ding! [Exchange 1.500.000 App Points to unlock a new essory Slot?] And there it was! By spending App Points, Frank was able to open new essory Slots! The limit? He supposed that as many as he could fit around his body, he had many fingers, so the hairpin became a fiery and golden ring, and he decided to wear it in one of them. Ding! [You exchanged 1.500.000 App Points!] [A new essory Slot has been created!] Frank equipped the ring into this slot immediately, as he felt the new rush of power surge through his body, at the same time, he saw the Ring''s abilities. ¡­ [Amaterasu''s Sacred Sun Fire Ring (Phantasmal-Rank)] Stat Bonuses: [+2.200.000 Divine Energy], [+1.000.000 Aether], [+800.000 Ki], [+600.000 Fate] Skill Bonuses: [Great Divine Protection of Amaterasu], [Sacred Divine Sun Fire Divinity Aura], [Sacred Sun Fire Magic] Special Effects: Super Enhanced Magic Resistance, Super High Fire Resistance, Partial Fire Absorption (20%), Fire Magic Mastery, Light Magic Mastery, Indestructible, Self-Repair, Divinity Enhancement. ¡­ One thing to note before anything was that above SSS-Rank in item grade, there were new grades, namely Unique, Mythic, Legendary, Phantasmal, Heavenly, Divine, and so on! Frank had managed to upgrade his previous equipment by fusing it over new divine materials and much other equipment he had, reaching Mythic Rank with all of them. However, this Ring was already at Phantasmal, two whole Ranks above the others! This was perhaps why he had not considered fusing it over an already existing Ring. The item before Frank could only be described as wondrous. Its bonus stats were amazing, and its special effects were also great, giving Frank yet another stack of resistance, the ability to absorb 20% of all fire damage into Vitality and Mana, and an enhancement to Fire and Light Magic! Lastly, the item was indestructible to an extent, and could also self-repair although such a thing seemed like a contradiction¡­ andstly ofstly, he also received an enhancement to his Divinity by merely wearing this ring! The only downside it had is that itcked Rune Orifices, but it wasn''t as if there were new Runes that could give Frank something nice, they seemed rather outdated now. Although he had been nning on creating Runes too. "Amazing!" And even more, the abilities it had¡­ Frank learned them right away! Ding! [You learned the [Great Divine Protection of Amaterasu], [Sacred Divine Sun Fire Divinity Aura], and [Sacred Sun Fire Magic] Skill!] With this, he got just what he wanted, a new Magic! Frank immediately opened his palms as he generated divine sacred fire out of thin air! FLAASSSH! "Ooh! Such a splendorous fire, my lord!" said Kaguya. "It seems that this worked better than I had expected¡­ This is excellent. Perhaps every inheritance might harbor an artifact that could grant me the power of an element¡­" said Frank. "Certainly! Is my lord nning to take over every inheritance?" asked Kaguya. "Well, not like you put it as¡­" said Frank. Frank walked back to the surface as he meet his group, some of them had managed to gain new power. Especially Gwendolyn and Annabelle, who had been brought through teleportation to find new spells. The two girls with the fire attribute were the most benefited, gaining new and powerful spells. Matsuo was also allowed to pick stuff from here, which he felt bad about doing, so he didn''t ept the gift, but Kamei did, and she got a lot of new light attribute spells, one of them was the Light Clone Technique, which gave her the ability to create clones made of light. After things were done, everyone moved back to the tower to have dinner inside the n. ----- Author''s Note: And boom! Chapter 400 already! Thanks for supporting and reading my story so far guys! I hope you can keep supporting me as we unravel more mysteries and see what kind of new challenges Frank has to face now, Earth is filled with them! Chapter 401: Back Home

Chapter 401: Back Home

----- After enjoying a dinner that included Sushi and other ssic Japanese preparations used in festivities, Frank and his group walked back home, where Yurei greeted them happily. It seems that nothing much had transpired today, aside from Vritra and Selcis who had woken up from their nap on the bed, and felt a bit sad when they found that their papa had gone somewhere else. However, Terra, Hilvera, and Asterion rushed inside and alongside Yurei, they made the two children a bit happier. Now, they were watching anime while eating a lot of unhealthy snacks. Although such food probably doesn''t affect in any way due to their immensely fast metabolism, so it was okay to eat as much as they wanted without negative repercussions aside from addiction to the strong vors. "We are back¡­ Phew, that was a lot," sighed Frank. "Papaaaaa!" "Dada!" The two half-monster children rushed towards Frank, as Frank was smothered by his daughter''s pincers andrge scorpion tail, which coiled around him. Selcis shiny aquamarine and gold eyes seemed filled with happiness as they met their papa again. "Hello Selcis, how were you? Sorry for taking so long, we brought you Sushi," said Frank. "I missed you papa! But everyone was here, so we watched anim¡­ anime!" said Selcis. "You''re such a good girl," said Frank, kissing his daughter''s cheeks as Selcis smiled lovingly, kissing her father back in the nose. "Papa! How are you! Kiss!" Vritra protested for the attention of his father this time around, as the adorable boy melted the heart of Frank, he hugged his adoptive son, as he kissed his cheeks and caressed his silvery-white hair. "I missed you¡­" cried Vritra. "I didn''t go anywhere for too long. Vritra, you have to be a big boy and wait for your father more patiently, here¡­ Look." The little half-Dracolich boy smiled cutely as his crimson eyes gleamed with excitement, his little tail waving around as Frank showed the two kids the food he brought. "And what about your mama, Selcis-chan?" asked Orb. "Mama!" Selcis jumped over Orb as she kissed her mother and hugged her with extreme strength. Everyone who was upstairs rushed downstairs, which included Terra. "Eh? How did you get here?!" asked Frank. "Hehe, Zudithe opened a gate for me," said Terra. "That''s how we came here too," said Hilvera and Asterion. "I remember that Zudithe was able to generate a gate to this world, as he had shown it to me that one time he and Judith tried to throw me away from Terra¡­ I guess I forgot about it. Maybe he got even better at doing that¡­" said Frank. "Yeah, he''s pretty good! I think he''s the only God that coulde here aside from Axitl because of his divinity of space, which helps him at trespassing space," said Terra. "After all the other Gods cannote here, they are like living pirs of their elements in Terra, if they leave, they risk leaving an element without a pir, which will make that element slowly turn off and twist the fabric of reality¡­ It could probably lead to a catastrophe¡­ But Zudithe doesn''t seem limited by such a thing. I wonder why is that the case¡­" said Frank. "Ah, I believe that might be because of him being a God of Space!" said Terra. "Sigh¡­ You already said that. Well, whatever, I guess it''s fine to let him do that as long as he doesn''t bring something weird here," said Frank. "Like what?" asked Gwendolyn. "What if he identally throws a behemoth into the city of Tokyo?! Everything will be destroyed by a real-life Kaiju attack," said Frank. "Real-life Kaiju attack? W-What''s that?" asked Gwendolyn. "He''s talking nonsense again, maybe he''s tired of real now," said Orb. "It''s not nonsense if it is a possibility!" said Frank. "Fufu, Frank you always find a way to make me chuckle," said Clishya with a cute smile. Frank almost skipped a beat over her adorableness, but immediately realized she wasughing at his insane theory, which made him embarrassed. "Okay, okay, maybe I am exaggerating a little. Perhaps Zudithe can do it fine, maybe I am just being a bit¡­ Erm. I am a bit angry that he can do such a thing, I thought the world traveling stuff was my thing," said Frank. "Frank are you for real?" asked Kamei in disbelief. "Well, if it wasn''t because of your System we would be suppressed here the moment we entered this ce due to the world''sws, and we might even die due to theposition of this entire ce being different than our own world, you know? So it is not as if he can send anyone, only those that you shared the System with," said Orb. "And that includes¡­ everyone inside the divine realm!" said Axitl. "¡­Well, I guess it''s fine then. If there is a second way to get into another world then that''s super good! I am totally fine with that! Yeah, just keep your¡­ Space God¡­ I bet he''s way better than me handling space¡­" said Frank. "He''s for real¡­" sighed Kamei, facepalming. "Frank are you really envious?" asked Gwendolyn. "He''s jelly¡­" said Terra. "I am not jelly, I am a human as of now! I haven''t acquired the power to be jelly," said Frank. He was beingpletely nonsensical now. Cathyl and Vheslia suddenly entered Yurei through a Gate Frank settled inside Yurei''s underground hall, now every one from his divine realm could get into Earth easily through this method! Of course, only those he allowed, and those that could reach the gate that led here, which was inside the other half of Yurei inside his divine realm. Indeed, Yurei was sliced in half, one of her is within Frank''s divine realm and the other is on Earth. She can divide her own body and soul into clones without issues. "Now you don''t need to ask any Space God to do MY job!" said Frank. "Okay, okay¡­ Happy now?" asked Kamei. "¡­Sorry, I just realized how stupid I was," sighed Frank. He was perhaps being indeed quite stupid. But this was still useful insight. ----- Chapter 402: Planning To Go Meet Harumi

Chapter 402: nning To Go Meet Harumi

----- Today Frank decided to check his stat progression after all the time that has gone by. His leveling was slow, but he was still managing to level up passively every now and then by all the shared EXP from everyone¡­ ¡­ Name: [Frank James] [Race(s): [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer], [Vampire], [Adult Tree of Life and Death], [World''s Origin Core] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defy the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord, Zenith of Fate and Chaos, Ancient Sage yer, God-Devouring Abyssal Dragon, Abyssal Vampire of Shadows, Fate & Chaos God, Hero yer, Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma Origin World Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros] [App Points: [28.448.772] [Origin Cores: [Eclipsing Miasma Origin Core (Terra)] [Existence Rank: [Demi-Deity Realm (7/9): Middle Stage] [Divinities: [Divinity of Fate & Chaos] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 10] [Divine Mana Soul Realm] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Core and Primeval Vein Fusion Realm: Upper Stage] [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death: [Young Adult Tree Realm: Middle Stage] [Job: [Space & Time God] [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord, Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider, God-Devouring Abyssal Elder Dragon Lord, Ancient Drac Vampire Sage of Abyssal Blood, Fate & Chaos God, Chaotic Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma World Origin Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros] [Level: [135/140] > [137/140] [Divine Energy: [6.670.000]{+2.920.000} [Aether: [3.230.000]{+1.350.000} [Ki: [3.370.000]{+1.230.000} [Fate: [2.410.000]{+850.000} [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 3.000], [Fire: 2.500], [Water: 2.500], [Wind: 2.500], [Space: 6.500], [Time: 6.000], [Life: 9.000], [Death: 9.300], [Dark: 4.100], [Light: 4.100] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 2.600], [Dream/Nightmare: 2.600], [Phantom: 4.500], [Blood: 5.200], [Poison: 1.800], [Soul: 11.500], [Nature: 6.000], [Thunder: 2.900], [Ice: 1.500], [War/Strength: 7.100] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 25.227], [Fate: 13.050] ¡­ This was indeed quite a nice substantial increase since thest time he watched at his own stats. Frank felt a bit proud of his own progression in strength and more, as he smiled a bit confidently this morning. His Space and Time Magic were getting better the more he leveled up as well, so he couldn''t wait to reach max level one of the days. After taking three days of break where Frank just rxed inside his house in Japan and also went out into Tokyo with his family, Frank decided to go back to the Monk n territory, where he was greeted by most people. In just three days, many n members had leveled up quite a nice amount and the vast majority had already reached Upper Stage in their Mana Core Cultivation. The requirement was getting bigger and bigger in terms of mana cores, but the power each Stage increase gave was very satisfactory, many couldn''t wait to actually reach even higher, so they were doing their best. Matsuo also diligently hunted monsters without stopping and leveled up while also enhancing his Mana Core Cultivation, due to his constant efforts, he was perhaps the only one that got to Peak Stage. Meanwhile, Kaguya had also begun to move around out of her throne, where she stayed meditating for whole months. Being very active around the entire n, she entered the Tower Dungeon and massacred monsters with her mes and Light, leveling up frically and also even finding a way to enhance her mana core cultivation through the use of he own energies, she had figured out Mana Cultivation on her own. Of course, she still absorbed the Mana Cores, so she was progressing gradually anyways. Although she had already reached Rank 2 and received yet another % boost to her Mana and Magic. However, Frank had note here to originally check out their power progression, no he hade here to talk about other matters. Now that he had conquered the Monk n, he wanted to move further through Tokyo and see if he could do anything with the Vampire n and the Werewolf ns, two ns of outsiders who had long ago made a pact of coexistence with the Monk n, although their rtionship was still fishy. "The Vampire and the Werewolf n. Right, after you went away, Harumi and Erika didn''t stopped bothering me at school asking me where you were. I lied to them and told them you were assigned into a branch of our family, another n far away. I haven''t spoken with the girls for some time. Probably since a week ago when sses finished for the winter break," said Matsuo. "I see¡­ How are they? Those two?" asked Frank. "Harumi has been doing fine. She is practicing her skills a bit,st time I saw her she was definitely stronger than before. And Erika¡­ no idea, I am not that close to her. She''s a lost bullet most of the time andes to tease Harumi. She is the one that ask me about you the most. She''s always asking for your phone number. Even after months, she''s still interested¡­ Even Harumi had stopped asking and seems to be patiently waiting," said Matsuo. "I-Is that so? She''s just as crazy as I remember her," said Frank. "Yeah¡­ I don''t know what they''re up to, but it would be worth a try to go meet them if you want to, I could apany you to meet with Harumi to her territory of Vampires, but about Erika¡­ I don''t know, though I know where she lives, she lives inside a giant tower in Akihabara," said Matsuo. "I see how it is¡­ Well, let''s go meet Harumi," said Frank. At the end, Frank wanted to meet Harumi before anything and also investigate her territory in the meantime. The rest of his family was left inside the n doing some activities, although Gwendolyn and Orb ended sticking to Frank at the end. Matsuo began to pity him instead of being jealous, having so many clingy women might prove to be a difficult life, perhaps¡­ Or was it? Frank didn''t felt like they were annoying nor that they ruined his life, so there was nothing wrong. ----- Chapter 403: My Lady, What We Need Is… A Vtuber!

Chapter 403: My Lady, What We Need Is¡­ A Vtuber!

----- Within the territory of the Vampire Family of Tokyo, there was arge Domain where the infrastructure and the buildings inside differed greatly from what seemed outside. There were arge vige of gothic-looking manors spread across a misty forest, each manor held a small subfamily of Vampires, with their own children, servants, and gardens. Thergest manor of this territory was obviously the one where Clementine resided with Harumi. Clementine, the Matriarch of the Vampire Family of Tokyo, was a woman that has lived for one thousand years that came from Europe in medieval Japan Era, she brought the Vampires to Japan and quickly gathered an immense n that hassted for dozens of generations. She resided within thergest manor of this Domain set in a different space but at the same time the same space as the area where they had settled down. The Vampire n of Tokyo was rather well-known for meddling in several affairs, they were simr to gangsters in a way, and defended territories,mercial areas, and more that were owed by those that paid them for protection, or that had family ties with their members. They also had control over most hospital and the blood bank of the city, where they got most of their primordial resource for food, fresh human blood, which the humans gave out willingly to help others¡­ Although this had generally stopped as ofte, so some measures were needed. Clementine came from the Ancient Europe and had stayed in Japan for a long time, naturally, she learned Japanese and has been observing their culture for some time. She knew what they wanted, she knew what they needed to begin giving their blood once more. Aside from offering a fee depending on how much blood the people donated, she needed something else to incentivize them to donate blood. And that was¡­ An idol! In Japanese culture, Idols are well known, they are beautiful, cute, and bright young girls with amazing voices who sing beautiful songs that inspire the modern Japanese citizens through their youth and brightness, something they always miss from their past. However, it couldn''t be just any idol, she needed to be more "with the times". After Clementine, this old and calctive Vampiress, spoke with several Vampires, which also included the new generation of Vampires who had been recently embraced just a few dozen years ago, she received some insight in what type of character they required to make. In this meeting, Harumi was invited as well, although she had remained mostly silent. A young and charming Vampire man with long wine-colored hair and sharp crimson eyes, wearing some typical sexy yboy clothes, which also revealed part of his muscr chest, spoke to Clementine. "Mydy, what we need is¡­ A Vtuber!" Even Harumi was shocked as she stopped looking at her phone (where she was ying a gacha game) and nced at the man, whose name as Akihito, in disbelief. She knew what Vtubers were because she was always checking the inte in her free time, and now that there were vacations, she always had free time and often delved in all sorts of forums, pages, apps, and streaming services. There was a separation between the young group of Vampires, who were around 8 members. Some knew about it and approved of it, and the others also knew about it, but didn''t wanted such a ridiculous thing. "That''s an amazing idea, Aniki!" "Yeah,dy Clementine!" "A Vtuber would really be the best!" "I love Vtubers, especially Pekora-chan and the others¡­! A Vtuber representing us Vampires to incentivize humans to donate blood would be an immediate sess!" "What are you four talking about, fools?!" "This is ridiculous, how can you evene out with this idea and still believe you''re an honorable member of our n?" "Lady Clementine please ignore these absolute clowns, such a thing would be a dishonor¡­" "¡­" Clementine, in all of her serious beauty as a Vampire Matriarch who has lived for thousands of years, nced with a stoic expression at Dan. "Dan, what do you mean? What is a¡­ Vtuber? And why do you new generation know about it so much? I have studied the Japanese culture for centuries, yet I have never heard of a thing such as a "Vtuber". ¡­Exin yourself better," she asked. The Vampires suddenly felt embarrassed to exin such a thing to theirdy, she was such a knowledgeable woman, yet she didn''t knew about this stuff, but it was embarrassing to exin it because it was very ridiculous, and she was always very serious and stoic. Clementine was a very ssic vampire, dead serious, calm, calctive, her servants had never recalled any time she ever smiled. Her strength was incredibly, though, and that was enough for all of them to obey and fear her. However, in thest hundreds of years, she had be softer, and has been trying to get closer with her Family of Vampires, for unknow motives. Due to this, she started doing these meetings where she spoke with them and learned about what they had in mind, their ideas often felt refreshing for her, and made her appreciate each Vampire better. Often making her realize how foolish she has been for not trying to get closer with those that are so loyal and dedicated to the n¡­ Due to this, she was trying her hardest to understand what these younglings were talking about. "Mydy, Vtubers are the best thing! They are virtual youtubers, girls or boys who stream on the inte and take into the appearance of drawn characters, often acting charismatic and energetic, they draw the attention of people that see them. Most of them are amazing singers, and are often seen as virtual idols, but without being in person to the concerts and stuff like that!" said Dan. Clementine barely understood what he was saying, but nodded. "I¡­ see¡­ Do you think Vtubers are a good option? If they are fairly new and popr with the young generations, which are most of the poption, then it would be a good idea to make one¡­ If it can be charismatic enough to attract people and inspire them to donate, that''s it¡­" Something incredibly ridiculous was happening with the Vampire n! ----- Chapter 404: What’s a Vtuber?

Chapter 404: What¡¯s a Vtuber?

----- "A Vtuber is the best way to do it!" said Dan. "Yeah! We agree!" "Those that don''t want to are just stupid to not realize theirmercial potential!" Dan rushed near Clementine as he showed her his phone. Clementine never got one because she found them useless garbage when she could easilymunicate with anyone through Telepathy. However, she felt amazed as the little item showed images and other things. Dan quickly clicked the profile of a Vtuber and went into her channel, showing a stream she didst night. "See? By just babbling around with a cute voice, she made almost a million yen in a single night! Mydy, isn''t that impressive?!" asked Dan. "A million yen in a single night¡­ It is not that much because we can easily make that but¡­ seeing how this is just a mere mortal showing a moving drawing and talking nonsense¡­ Compared to the effort we put into earning our money, it does seems like it is quite amazing. Perhaps this stupid trend might be worth it¡­" said Clementine. "Nooo! Mydy, you can''t just do such a ridiculous thing!" "Please, reconsider!" "Yeah¡­!" "¡­" Clementine nced at the three young Vampires opposing to this thing, as she nced at the other four that wanted. The ones that wanted it were more, and seemed more inspired. She didn''t found this ridiculous but just an experiment either. And then, she noticed that Harumi was looking without saying a word, surprised. "Harumi, what do you think about this?" she asked. As the eight young Vampire of the newest generation, she was about to decide the fate of this project. "I¡­ I''ve seen Vtubers. I think they are all stupid but¡­ There is certainly something entertaining about them. I remember sleeping while listening to one, they are fun sometimes¡­ I think¡­ They also sell well and have merch¡­" she said rather shyly. Even the old Vampires were left shocked. Everyone had way higher expectations of her response, but Harumi wasn''t at all a normal Vampire, she as very involved in the modern world through the inte, so she knew a lot. "But, still I believe such a ridiculous thing-" "Very well, we''ll do it then. It is decided!" said Clementine. The Vampires celebrated while others cringed¡­ "Yes! Let''s fucking goooooo!" "Woooooo!" "A Vampire Vtuber! We''ll get our own Vtuber!" "Amazing! Thank you, Clementine-sama!" "Noooo!" "This is¡­ cringe! I have Vtubers!" "Harumi, ow could you?!" Harumi was left shocked, she was about to say to not do it, but she ended being interrupted by Clementine. "Wait¡­ I¡­" muttered Harumi, but her voice was too low, and the celebrating Vampires screamed too loudly. "I wonder how we can do it. Should some of us be the Vtuber?" wondered Clementine. "Ah! Mydy, how about Harumi? She''s the one that likes Vtubers too!" said Dan. "Is that so? If you do, I willpensate you well, girl," said Clementine, liking the idea. "Eh? Ah¡­ I¡­" "She said it was okay!" said Dan, as everyone celebrated, they didn''t even heard her response. "Very well, for now on, you will be the Vtuber that will help people donate more blood, Harumi. I have great expectations on you," said Clementine, smiling pleasantly. Harumi''s eyes were filled with despair, her lips trembling in nervousness. How did she ended up in such a situation?! "Ah¡­ W-Wait¡­" she muttered. "It is an order, you cannot take back your word," said Clementine. "But I didn''t said¡­ any word¡­" sighed Harumi, she felt like her world was crumbling apart! How could a shy girl such as her do things such as being a Vtuber?! She wasn''t charismatic at all, unlike all other Vtubers! She was going to be a failure from the get-go, she already knew that she would end as one! "What do I do?!" she thought. But at the end¡­ She couldn''t do anything against the order of her matriarch¡­ ¡­ Days after this incident, Frank hade back to Earth and was now walking to the territory of the Vampires with Matsuo, Gwendolyn, Axitl, and Orb. He was watching something on his phone, in the streaming app, there was a very cute Vtuber with red-colored hair, an eyepatch in her left eye with a heart on it, crimson-red eyes, and a cute ck and red dress. Her ears were pointy and her skin pale-white, she also showed her hands sometimes, which were like long and sharp ws. This was the newest Vtuber that debuted some days ago, it was a Vtuber made directly by the "government" to incentivize people to donate blood. She was named Scarlet-chan. "Hi¡­ Scarlet-chan here¡­ Have you guys donated blood¡­ yet? Please, donate blood¡­ O-Onii-chan¡­ I am very thirsty¡­ S-So¡­ will you¡­ give me your blood? Pretty please¡­?" she said, as the chat went crazy. [I will donate all my blood so Scarlet-chan can be well feed!] [Please drink all my blood!] [My queen, drink my blood! I donated a liter yesterday! I feel a bit dizzy, but it was fine!] Frank noticed that hertest stream had over a million viewers, there were people even from overseas watching her, as her streams were amazing in the way there were perfect automatic subtitles the moment she streamed, there were nonguage barriers! Frank recognized this voice. The voice of a very stoic and calm girl, often cold¡­ "This is really Harumi''s voice!" he said. "Haha! Yeah, I never thought she would be a Vtuber," said Matsuo. "Is this real life?!" asked Frank, he couldn''t believe the ridiculousness of the situation. "Yeah¡­ They made a Vtuber to incentivize blood donation, because Vampires here are below a rule where they cannot hunt as much as they want, so the best source for blood are Blood Banks¡­ But people has stopped donatingtely, perhaps due to the growing disinterest and nihilism of the Japanese poption," said Matsuo. "So they made a Vtuber?! Why did they made Harumi do it?!" asked Frank. "Apparently, she seemed to be perfectly fine with that, or so I heard¡­" said Matsuo. "W-What?! I don''t know what to think anymore¡­" sighed Frank. "But hey, donations skyrocketed since her debut, now the Vampires are making merchandise of her, and it hasn''t even been a month since she showed up. She''s also making a lot of money by just streaming, yesterday''s stream earned her around 10 million yen, she''s crushing the Hololive girls too," said Matsuo. "This is the weirdest timeline¡­" sighed Frank. "What''s a Vtuber?" wondered Axitl. ----- Chapter 405: We Want Phones!

Chapter 405: We Want Phones!

----- The surprise that Frank received after knowing that Harumi was now working as a Vtuber was big¡­ He was left speechless by the utter ridiculousness of the situation. Just what kind of stupid urrence was this? Harumi, a girl who was so calm and collected, so calctive, and even might had seem to be ruthless and bloodthirsty was now working as a Virtual Idol pretty much¡­ Frank even found out about her songs, and they were pretty good¡­ However, he couldn''t help but find this entire thing a bit cringy, but he resisted the urge of pointing it out to Matsuo, as he exined to Axitl what Vtubers were¡­ "Oh¡­ That''s fun! Maybe I should be a Vtuber too? Frank, can you buy me a phone too?" asked Axitl. "I want one too, so we can chat," said Gwendolyn. "Me too! I want to y Fate Grand Order and Grand Blue Fantasy¡­ Oh! And ying that other one that they advertise a lot in TV, Genshin Impact!" said Orb. "I didn''t knew there were so many cool games on phone! Maybe we all should y some?" wondered Axitl. "It must feel pretty weird to introduce them to Earth''s Inte," said Matsuo. "It is¡­ But okay, let''s go get you some phonester," sighed Frank. "Nice!" As the girls celebrated, Matsuo pointed a certain direction to Frank, arge building resembling¡­ Arge mall! In fact, it was a mall! "What is this ce? Don''t tell me the Vampires live here¡­" said Frank in disbelief. "Well¡­ Not here. But they do own this whole district. The mall is fa?ade, their real home is within a Domain set here¡­" Matsuo suddenly brought everyone into a different space through a mere thought, as everyone emerged inside the Domain of Vampire n of Tokyo. The ce where they all arrived resembled arge forest, it seemed endless, and it was covered by a thick white mist, which blocked any light from the sun foring down. The ce had severalrge houses spread across the forest, thergest one was where Harumi resided. "You got inside without any issue?" asked Frank. "Yeah, I''vee here other times to do a few things, mostly delivery quests. As Vampires are the friendliest of ns, we have a fine rtionship. Clementine has recently begun to be more open and tolerant, it seems that she is bing better, I think¡­" said Matsuo. "I see¡­ And Clementine was¡­" said Frank. Matsuo looked at him with a stiff expression. "Clementine is the Matriarch of this Vampire n, the direct child of the Vampire Progenitor in Europe that sent them here in the past. She is strong and rather serious, so don''t try to disrespect her because I have no idea how she could react to it¡­ And, here we are," The group reached thergest house as they encountered arge garden, named Lugubrious Graveyard Garden, it was a big ce where there were several graves and¡­ undead, a lot of Undead. "Undead? Interesting. Are Vampires inherent necromancers? I am also quite good at it," said Frank. "Some of them can raise undead. Yeah, but these are not enemies, they are servants, they are their butlers, maids, and all sorts of stuff, they tend their gardens as well as they help guide the younger generations. I believe Harumi has a couple of undead servants herself. Every Vampire no matter their strength is given at least two, she has three I think¡­" said Matsuo. "This world keeps getting more and more interesting. This race of Vampires is truly intriguing¡­!" said Gwendolyn. "Indeed, although I''ve seen them in manga," said Orb. "In manga?!" asked Matsuo. "Well, they shouldn''t be the same thing as they are portrayed in fiction and fantasy, right? Or are they?" asked Axitl. "Hmm¡­ Well, they are indeed a bit like them, but those are mostly the edge lords, most are just normal," said Matsuo. Knock, knock. Frank ended knocking in therge door as the door suddenly spoke, it formed the face of a skull and nced a everyone. "Who darese to the house of mydy Clementina- Ah, Matsuo-kun, wee back!" The giant talking door changed its tone of voice from an angered malicious male-sounding voice into that of a motherly and soft woman the moment she saw Matsuo. "The door can talk¡­?" Frank quickly noticed that this house was not normal, in fact, it was being possessed by hundreds of souls! Just like Yurei, perhaps it was a simr entity, a ghost manor! "I brought some friends, can we get in? We came looking for Harumi, there''s a friend here that hasn''t seen her in a while," said Frank. "Oh! Alright¡­" The door opened as it revealed therge and dark interior of the gigantic manor to everyone, who stepped inside without waiting for much time. "Look over her upstairs, I''ve already notified her about your visit!" she said "Thank you Miss Clem," said Matsuo. "Ah! Fufu, it''s nothing, really!" said the door. She was apparently the soul of a beautifuldy that seemed to have a crush on Matsuo. This was the reason of her overly affectionate nature. "Miss Clem?" asked Frank. "That''s the soul of the person inside that door. She is a lovelydy. I wish I could had meet her when she was alive," sighed Matsuo. "I see¡­ Maybe I could bring her to the flesh for you," said Frank. "Eh? That would be weird though, do you want me to date with her?! We have to respect the death!" said Matsuo while blushing. "Weren''t youining you didn''t had a girl for you?" sighed Frank. "W-Well¡­! T-That''s¡­" muttered Matsuo. "Well, if you don''t want to, I discovered that my sister kind of likes you¡­ But she''s way younger than you, so you''ll have to wait for her to grow up," said Frank. "You what?!" asked Matsuo. "But don''t get ahead of yourself, I am not letting you touch her unless you prove to me to be a good man!" said Frank. "Eeeeh?! Now I am the one confused! I haven''t said anything!" cried Matsuo. "Well, now that you know that you are liked by girls, you shouldn''t feel depressed anymore," said Frank. "¡­" ----- Chapter 406: Arrival In The Vampire Territory, Meeting Harumi Once More

Chapter 406: Arrival In The Vampire Territory, Meeting Harumi Once More

----- Apparently Harumi lived inside of hisrge and intimidating manor. Frank couldn''t imagine her around this lugubrious ce, but it seemed that it was the case. "Apparently this manor is way bigger than it seems, as the entire house is like a living being, its internal space is way more than it looks like outside," said Matsuo. "Interesting, it is like my own house," said Frank. "Oh yeah, like Yurei," said Gwendolyn. "Come again?" asked Matsuo. "We already told you, right? I became quite a good user of Necromancy, so I infused souls into our house, and it has evolved through the system into a gigantic living manor that can self-divide. The house I set up in my former house area is a part of this being. It has the power of expanding its internal space way more than it seems outside," said Frank. "T-That''s crazier than I imagined. So this house is the same as the form you exined?" asked Matsuo. "Is that so¡­? I guess you are already someone at the level of the Vampires. Sigh¡­ Will you ever stop to surprise me?" wondered Matsuo. Suddenly, a skeleton wearing a butler outfit appeared, rushing down below as he greeted everyone. "Wee to the residence, Matsuo and his friends, please, through here¡­" he said. "Thank you." Matsuo followed the skeleton as he escorted the group through therge corridors of the manor, until they finally reached a certain red door¡­ "Lady Harumi, they''re here¡­" said the skeleton. "O-Okay, wait a bit¡­" The voice of Harumi resonated across the door as she rushed to the door, opening it slowly. Her crimson eyes peered through the door. "Matsuo I didn''t called you here, what do you want- Eh?" However, the first thing Harumi saw wasn''t Matsuo''s annoying face but Frank! "Long time no see Harumi-chan," said Frank, smiling cutely. It was Frank! Well, yes, he might had changed a bit, he might had gotten taller, more muscr, and even more handsome than before, but it was him! Frank.. The one she had been wondering where he suddenly went for a while. And the one she learned her parents died horribly by a criminal known as Wasp¡­ And the one that she had grown weirdly attached to even in the little time they meet¡­ "F-Frank¡­ You''re back?" asked Harumi. Frank expected something more emotional, and although Harumi was very surprised and her mind was very emotional, her face was rather stiff, although he noticed that her eyes opened very wide. "Yeah, the very one! Who else? How have you been?" asked Frank with a gentle smile, as Harumi suddenly realized that alongside Matsuo, there were three other people with Frank¡­ "I-I have been fine¡­I am more interested in how you have been¡­ Erm, my room is a bit messy¡­ But you can get in¡­ Ah, hello," said Harumi. Harumi shyly greeted the three beautiful girls at the side of Frank, who all three exuded an immense divine aura equal to a demigoddess, even more, as Frank''s own aura was also immense! Since when he has been this god damn strong! His entire presence was easily overwhelming her senses¡­ However, she quickly woke from the daze as the figures'' auras seemed to slowly be more familiar to her, and their pressure dissipated. "Hello dear, I am Gwendolyn! Frank has spoken quite a bit about you¡­" said Gwendolyn, as Harumi noticed that she was a Kitsune, and her fiery presence made her seem rather strong. "Eh? H-He has?" asked Harumi while blushing. "Yeah! Even I know about you a bit¡­ My name is Axitl, a Goddess of Chaos! Let''s try to be friends," said Axitl. "G-Goddess?!" asked Harumi. "Hmm¡­ Your room is messy, but you seem to be a woman of culture, I like these Kimetsu No Yaiba posters. Oh? You like Full Metal Alchemist too?!" asked Orb. As everyone entered the room, they saw the big room Harumi had, which was messy with clothes everywhere, the walls and ceilings were filled with posters of several anime, games, manga, light novels, and visual novels, and she also had a lot of anime figures assorted in several stalls,rge bookshelves filled with manga and light novels, and plushies of anime characters. Frank was surprised by this, he never thought Harumi was such a weeb! "T-This is¡­ Erm¡­ well¡­" muttered Harumi, feeling embarrassed that Frank and the girls had to see such a weeb room, although Orb seemed to like it. "Uwah, very colorful! I wish I had a room like this. Mine is still quite empty of stuff," said Axitl. "There''s a lot of interesting things in here¡­ Although I have yet to learn more about this Japanese entertainment culture. But you seem quite knowledgeable. I can tell why Frank likes you," said Gwendolyn. "W-What are you talking about? I didn''t knew she was like this¡­ You were always silent and so on, but you were into this all along?! Well, I remember seeing you see art in Twitter but¡­ This is quite a bit surprising! But honestly, this is pretty amazing. Don''t worry, I am also a fellow weeb," said Frank. "Eeeh?! Really?" asked Harumi. "Yeah, I wish my room was half of this- Ah, well, it got all destroyed! Haha!"ughed Frank, as Harumi was left speechless. At the end, Harumi called the butler skeleton to bring some snacks, tea, and other things, and cleaned a bit of her room with the help of everyone until they got some space to sit down and talk. They spoke mostly about what Frank went through, and then addressed the thing about her bing a Vtuber, ending with the incident where Frank became the new Lord of the Monk n and pretty much came here to check on Harumi because he wanted to¡­ well, be friends. "S-So many things¡­ Frank, you''re¡­ truly someone insane¡­ How are you even okay after all of that? And you even experienced a full on Isekai. I can''t believe it¡­ I am actually a bit jealous, you even defeated the Demon King and got yourself a harem!" said Harumi, revealing her true colors. "T-This¡­ I¡­ Haha¡­ It is what it is?" asked Frank. ----- Chapter 407: The Self-Proclaimed Weeb, Orb

Chapter 407: The Self-Proimed Weeb, Orb

----- Harumi learned a big story behind Frank, whichsted a few hours of quick and resumed exnations, and learned about the whole journey he had in another world while everyone here was so worried about where he went. However, through this entire journey, he grew very strong, found many allies, and forged a new resolve, managing to get past the trauma of the death of his parents and even learning the truth about his father and what was he really. He even got buffer and handsomer, but that wasn''t part of the thing. As Harumi and Frank revealed each other to be big weebs, Harumi loosened a lot, and began to speak more casually with Frank. Apparently, she was an avid reader of Isekai Light Novels and Manga, so she identified a billion tropes through his otherworldly journey. It seemed that Frank had really experienced a big Isekai, a ssic one with everything included. It even had him be a Hero and defeat the Demon King to boot, just like in the Dragon Quest Games¡­ Frank had actually not realized this until now when Harumi finally confronted him. He had even gotten himself a harem, just like these stories! After gaining self-aware of his own story up until now, he realized that he had be a typical Japanese main character! But quickly shrugged it off, it was just some funny coincidences, so he decided to not care as much because there was no point in worrying. "Well, I am happy that you''re back but- Ah¡­ You''re the new Lord of the Monk n? Wait¡­ And you were blessed by Amaterasu? Wait and you¡­ are engaged with the Great Ancestor? Then¡­ this means that we should bring you to my mother so you two can have a formal meeting. Communicating these news is important¡­"said Harumi. "I see¡­ Though I wasn''t prepared to any formal meeting, I guess that now that I am the Lord of the Monk n, I represent it. Everywhere I go I will be representing it and it might bring unwanted attention and other things that I wouldn''t really want to experience or go through¡­ I suppose the brand in my hand shows off already that I am the Lord¡­" sighed Frank. "Yeah, I am d you get it. Now¡­ Don''t tell anyone else I am a Vtuber¡­" sighed Harumi. "Oh yeah, about that, it is pretty¡­ Erm, hrious," said Frank. "Hahahah! Right? And she''s super cute when she is Scarlet-chan, so I don''t know why she should feel embarrassed!" said Matsuo. "S-shut up!" said Harumi, as she generated a phantom w and pped Matsuo. "Guegh¡­" "I have to admit it though, you are quite cute as one," said Frank. "D-Don''t say it! Stop¡­ Sigh¡­" sighed Harumi, she didn''t seem to like her new Job as an influential Vtuber that led people to blood banks to donate all their blood to "feed" her. Which actually made many like her concept. "But¡­" muttered Frank, as Harumi stopped him, her crimson red eyes glowing below the hair covering it as she seemed a bit messy. "Stop¡­" she sighed. "Okay, sorry," sighed Frank. Frank had been looking at Harumi''s appearance a bit, although she didn''t seem to have changed a tall, in her casual clothes she looked way cuter. She was wearing tight ck and red stripped stockings, pajamas shorts of ck color, a big ck shirt, and she also had her nails painted ck. Her hair was messy, but that also made her cute. And she seemed to bezing around up until now¡­ Was she a neet through the whole vacations? That was actually a big possibility, now that Frank thought about it! "Anyways, she''s very cute¡­ Harumi, are you interested in Frank?" asked Gwendolyn with glowing eyes. "Eh?!" "I wonder the same¡­" said Axitl. "?!" "Same. Though I am happy with her being friends too. Actually, can we be friends? I just learned that world today, but I am also a weeb, despite being a living dungeon," said Orb. "T-That''s not something you should ask upfront¡­! I am not gonna say anything¡­!" said Harumi, seemingly angered, she crossed her arms and legs while sitting. Harumi seemed to fluster to speak! At the end, they were not able to hear any response, but she ended approving the request of Orb. Frank gave her number to Frank too, as he didn''t had it, and the two added each other to their preferred chatting app. After that, they spent a few more hours chatting and having fun, the girls were going around the room looking at all the interesting things, while Frank and Matsuo had a better time to bond with Harumi, and the three friends seemed to be finally reunited after so long. At the end, the trio ended speaking about Chaos Gate, and Frank''s desire to end them and find the ones behind the assassination of his parents. "Chaos Gate¡­ They are a tricky organization to track, and even captured members tend to have their memories deleted or theymit suicide before we are able to detect them," said Harumi. "That''s certainly an issue," said Frank. "Indeed. But I believe that we could find more clues together, as long as we can get some of the help from the other members, or maybe from my mother¡­ And well, we should really get going, mother has been awake for some days now without having gone to her slumbers thatst months, so it is a good opportunity to speak with her¡­ I am sure that you two already sensed her presence, right?" asked Harumi. "Meeting with the matriarch of the Vampire n¡­ I don''t know if I am ready¡­" said Frank. "You literally fought Gods before, you will be fine," said Harumi. "Lady Clementina is not as terrifying as you imagine! If you get through her dead-serious stare, she is a good woman," said Matsuo. "If she were to hear you saying that she has a dead-serious stare she would turn you into a statue," said Harumi. "Haha¡­" "Stone?" asked Frank. "My mother has the powerful Vampiric Eyes of Petrification. She has the power to turn you into a statue," said Harumi. ----- Chapter 408: Clementine And Harumi

Chapter 408: Clementine And Harumi

----- Clementine watched the graphics given to her by another Vampire, there was now a big percentage of people donating blood, and all thanks to a Vtuber that Harumi became. "This is outstanding¡­ Only because of that Vtuber thing?" wondered Clementine. "It does seem to eb the case, mydy¡­ Vtubers are a very popr thing form nowadays¡­ It all became more popr starting from the year 2020¡­ But it seems thatdy Harumi is even crushing the most popr Vtubers who belong to Hololive¡­ In her ount, she has already surpassed ten million subscriptions, and the amount of money she gets for every stream she does is¡­ nothing but ridiculous," said the vampire at her side. "This¡­ We have really hit a gold mine with this¡­ To think that the present would differ so much from the past regarding making money. I suppose I should do it like the werewolves and invest in the industry of entertainment¡­ I wonder what father would say about this¡­ Ugh, we better not tell him," Sighed Clementine, as she wondered what her father would, an incredibly ancient Vampire Progenitor, would think about her actions. Certainly, as old as he was, it was obvious that he would think of all these modern things asplete rubbish. Kind of like her, although she had been slowly adapting and changing due to Harumi''s ideas and interest. Clementine had a long life, and through her life, she never actually had a child, all her Vampires always were seen as more like servants, she never took care of one since it was a bay like she did with Harumi, who was adopted when she was a toddler. Due to this, Clementine was forced to walk outside of her cold-minded personality and enter into a nonfort zone where she had to learn how to be a good mother. It was hard, parenting was certainly something that changed her. But she cannot deny that she loves Harumi a lot, more than she had loved any of her servants¡­ Since that time when she took her selflessly was the day her life slowly changed. Over 20 years ago was when she found her, after having taken care of arge group of Crazed Vampires, who were Vampire Thralls that abandoned her n and became wild punks and criminals, which she hunted down with the aid of the Monks, was when she found her. Resting over the corpse of her human mother, Harumi was born a Dhampir, from a sexual ve of a Blood Thrall, a tragic past that Clementine was thankful she never told to her. The little girl was barely surviving by eating rats in the ce where she was confined with her mother, who sometimes gave her milk until she died out of malnourishment. That day when she found the little Dhampir, covered in dirt and blood, fearful of her overwhelming presence, was the day her cold heart slowly began to melt. Compassion emerged within the cold-hearted Vampire that has lived for thousands of years, as she took the little girl with her, hiding her from the Monks at first, as she moved her into her Domain and raised her slowly. It was certainly a pain, especially because Harumi was very feral as a toddler due to her growing conditions, Clementine had many times when she had to be careful not to get too angry, or she would end up identally killing her by her mere presence or the power of her eyes, she had to take upon essories that sealed part of her power to raise her properly, as her presence was so thick and strong it made the little Harumi sickly. As she grew raising Harumi, she slowly learned more about the modern world which she often ignored and left to her servants to handle, Harumi started to want to involve herself with the outside world, and Clementine, although she had told her several times to not do so, ended giving up to her daughter''s desire to learn about the outside world. Harumi''s existence was also unique as a Dhampir, she had the ability that all Vampires had and could develop them further, while alsocking all their weaknesses, unlike Vampires who required special essories that were very expensive and didn''tst too long to walk in the sun of the day, Harumi could go out and enjoy the outside world as much as she wanted. Clementine knew she couldn''t confine her anymore, so she did her best to connect with her daughter and learn more about her. Because of her, she grew softer, and became more open-minded to new ideas and concepts introduced by modern society. As she wanted to connect more as a mother with Harumi, she even began to investigate popr trends and all sorts of stuff, but Harumi grew more aloof as she reached maturity and puberty at the age of 20, which was rather early for Vampire-born like her. As Vampires grew very slowly when they were born as a Vampire, usually taking 50 years or so to reach puberty, but perhaps because she was half human, she reached this quicker. Harumi became more self-aware as she grew older, and became very timid sometimes, very silent and too immersed into her own virtual worlds, games, and entertainment to look up to her mother as much. She still obeyed her, and after Clementine decided it, she made her go to the school to have some education from there, while also working as a part-time spy. Although she had done this initially because she wanted Harumi to socialize more and not be a cold-hearted and silent Vampiress like her¡­ That''s where she met Matsuo and Erika as well, so Clementine considered she did a good job at the end, as she had made two friends at the very least¡­ But her rtionship with her daughter wasn''t so good yet¡­ She wanted to know more about her daughter and hering of age. But Harumi was too closed to talk about such things, and it was proving to be difficult¡­ ----- Chapter 409: A Mothers Concerns

Chapter 409: A Mother''s Concerns

----- However, at some point, Harumi met a boy in school, his name was Frank, and he was a curious boy. Although she never met him, Clementine knew about him, and even spied on him using other Vampires too, and all sorts of Familiars. In just a few weeks he had grown awfully familiar with her, and Clementine wanted to know more and more about her daughter''s developing feelings. She suddenly realized that Harumi was developing more than just interest, something more. There was certainly some charm in this boy, a charm that Harumi had fallen for¡­ However, she suddenly learned the actual truth about this boy, and was quite shaken at first¡­ However, before she could do anything, many things happened and his family was assaulted, resulting on him and his sister disappearing. Up until then, things were fine, but after that, Harumi became even gloomier, it took her a few months to recover, but she was now back to normal. Clementine had tried to make her daughter happier, but it seemed that nothing worked¡­ But now that things ended as of now, Harumi had suddenly be a Vtuber and was interacting a lot with people in her livestreams! Maybe she will do so with her own mother as well? Clementine hoped that it could be the case¡­ Until now, when she felt a powerful, immensely powerful presence- no, presences enter her house! Who could had let them enter? After seeing the graphics showcasing the rise of blood donations, she was a bit surprised. It''s not an everyday urrence when Demigods enter your house without even asking you for their permission, however, she was quickly informed that they were all friends of Matsuo, and¡­ that the boy, Frank, was back here! "That boy is here?! How strong has he be¡­?" wondered Clementine. She knew the full story about him being the Source Wielder, so she had expected him for one of these days toe back from wherever he went into. But he just came her leisurely! What was this, really? Clementine sighed as she calmed herself down, she had lived for thousands of years, and her heart was cold as an ice, she easily cooled down her mind and sighed. "It seems that he had finallye back, and just as he did, the world itself does feels¡­ healthier. Hm¡­ I wonder what Harumi thinks about him now that some time has happened¡­ Does she have an interest on him yet?" wondered Clementine, as the old butler vampire at her side, looked at her with a bitter smile¡­ "It seems that Clementine-sama has be very obsessed with her daughter¡­ She has be what Japanese consider a "daughtercon"¡­" he thought. "What should I do? Should I try to support their rtionship?" asked Clementine. "Erm¡­ Well¡­" "Perhaps we should make a meeting right away to discuss this- Ah, but I bet the boy will want toe and meet me, right?" asked Clementine. "Well¡­" "If he really like my Harumi-chan then I will have to test him, guardian of the or not, I won''t let him have his way with my Harumi that easily, she''s still a developing youth, and her innocence might be an easy target to his lewd and degenerate desires!" thought Clementine, as she began to pout and blush. "Erm¡­." "B-But even then, I have to be well presented for my daughter''s future husband- if that happens to eb the case, I have to really be better looking¡­ Ah, I will go take a bath and put on some makeup, and also a better dress than my casual dress¡­ I cannot embarrass my daughter by looking like a random woman!" said Clementine, as she jumped outside of her throne and rushed back to her room¡­ The Vampire Butler was left speechless¡­ "Clementine-sama really changes when ites to Lady Harumi¡­" sighed the man. Clementine rushed into her room and took a quick and warm bath, after wards, she cooled down and dried her body with her magic and then began to try several different dresses one by one, until she finally found a beautiful purple and azure dress that went perfectly with her blue-colored hair and her sharp gaze, after that, she began to add makeup over her already wlessly beautiful face, as she needed to look as presentable as possible for her daughter''s sake! Knock, knock! "Eh? Who is it?!" roared Clementine in anger. The trembling voice of the butler answered¡­ "L-Lady Clementine, Lady Harumi and her friends are here¡­ they want to meet you," said the man. "Uwah! T-Tell them to wait me in the throne room! Quickly serve them with tea, snacks, and anything you can find! NOW!" said Clementine. "Y-Yesss!" The Vampire Butler quickly summoned his Undead Servants, as dozens of Skeletons, Zombies, Ghouls, and other Undead creatures wearing very refined butler and maid outfits started to wander around, cleaning the ce and bringing Frank and his group a lot of things to eat and do. "Erm¡­ what is going on in here?" asked Frank. "Sigh¡­ It''s my mother, she must have gone crazy because I brought friends here¡­" sighed Harumi. "Oh right, Clementine is like your mom, right?" asked Frank. "Yes, I am her adoptive daughter, she told me this some time ago¡­ I had already guessed I was anyways. But I was raised here. She told me my parents were some lowlife people that died and left me behind, so I guess it''s not like I have somewhere to go than here," said Harumi with her usual expressionless face and gloomy appearance. "I see¡­. That''s a lot of info in a little few word, I didn''t knew any of that you know?" sighed Frank. "Well now you know," said Harumi. "Thank you for opening up to me a bit," said Frank. Harumi suddenly blushed a bit¡­ "You told me a lot of stuff you didn''t need to, so it was nothing much," said Harumi. "So? How''s Clementine as a mother?" asked Frank. "Um¡­ Well¡­ She''s¡­ awkward at times. She tries to know too much about modern stuff and ends up looking cringy," sighed Harumi. "Oh, that type of parent¡­" said Frank. "And she is always annoying, telling me to socialize¡­ And she thinks she owns me or something¡­ And I just hate how she always tells me that I should stop being so gloomy. I mean, isn''t she like that too? Not like she raised me well either! I just-" "H-Harumi¡­.?" "AH¡­" Clementine showed up right behind the group, as she heard everything her daughter said¡­ ----- Chapter 410: Clementines Sorrow

Chapter 410: Clementine''s Sorrow

----- Clementine had emerged behind the group, having prepared herself to look as pretty and presentable as possible to not embarrass her daughter before her friends, only to find her saying a pile of awful things behind her back¡­ Each word was like a stake piercing her vampiric heart, she felt sickly out of nowhere, and her heart was itching in pain¡­ Her face got all sad, as the brightness of her spirit dissipated¡­ "H-Harumi¡­ D-Do you really think that of me?" she asked. Harumi felt a sudden chill run through her spine as she was left paralyzed¡­ "Ah¡­" Frank was left speechless over the situation. Not only because he disliked how Harumi spoke about her mother, but also because her mother herself just showed up and heard everything! Harumi slowly nced back at Clementine, as everyone else present behind Frank were watching the scene in silence, feeling like chaos was about to be unleashed¡­ Clementine''s presence grew bigger and bigger, like an eternal void of darkness and crimson-red color. Even Frank felt the pressure of her presence. She was a very ancient Vampire, her power was already equal to a Demigoddess. Harumi nced at her with a bit of fear for her life¡­ However. What greeted her was perhaps something even more painful than a beating¡­ The prideful and cold-hearted Clementine, who had taken care of her this entire time, who had softened for her, and who was so dedicated to her daughter¡­ Her expression seemed saddened, sorrowful even, she seemed as if her entire soul was crumbling apart, as little tears started toe out of her beautiful and sharp eyes¡­ "Sniff¡­ Y-You hate me, Harumi? Do you hate your mother? Sniff¡­" she asked. Harumi realized that she might had spoken too ahead of herself¡­ Maybe her mother wasn''t the one to me for everything just because she took care of her or was too overly protective of her¡­ Maybe just because she wanted her to interact with other people, it didn''t mean that¡­ she was someone bad, or that thought that she owned her life. "L-Lady Clementine!" The Vampire Butler rushed towards Clementine, seeing her respected Master crying like a little girl that had lost everything made his heart shatter into pieces. Such a tall and beautiful woman reduced to this state¡­ It was simply awful. "Please, don''t cry like that in front of our guests! I-I think Harumi-sama was just¡­ joking around! Right?" asked the Vampire Butler, an old man-looking vampire with a bald head and white mustache. Harumi felt paralyzed so she didn''t even know what to say, she saw her mother crying like she had never seen her before¡­ Simply by saying some words, shepletely defeated her¡­ But instead of getting any satisfaction out of it, she only felt horribly awful. Clementine covered her face as she began to cry even more. "It''s true¡­ I am¡­ Sniff¡­ A bad mother¡­ I suck¡­ S-Sorry¡­ Sorry if your mama is such¡­ a disappointment¡­ sniff¡­" Clementine rushed back to her room, as everyone watched her disappear from the room, the butler rushing at her back. "Please, wait,dy Clementine!" "I never thought I would see a Vampire such as Clementine ever cry¡­ So even she has feelings¡­ Harumi, what you said was awful, you know? Mothers are sacred!" said Matsuo, getting all angry. "Ah¡­ I¡­" muttered Harumi. "I know that sometimes we might seem a bit overwhelming, but it is all because we always think about our children, and the best for them. Mothers live for our children, and we strive forward with the sole reason of seeing them happy and prosper¡­ I don''t know how much this applies to such an ancient vampire as Clementine but¡­ I believe that, if she cried like this¡­ It means that she really¡­ loves you a lot," said Gwendolyn. "She loves me¡­?" wondered Harumi. "Hehe, I wish I could have a mother like her¡­ My parents left all by myself for thousands of years¡­ Thousands of years alone¡­ It was¡­ painful¡­ Hehe, but after all that time, we can finally get along and I wish I could had been with them through my childhood¡­ You''re very lucky," said Axitl. "Lucky¡­? Me?" asked Harumi. "I don''t know much about that stuff because I gained sentience some little time ago. But still¡­ I don''t think you should ever say that about your mother¡­ Frank has been trying to revive his mother all this time, and you that have one end up talking awfully about her¡­" sighed Orb. "Eh?" "Well, I kind of understand her a bit¡­ My mother wasn''t the best when my father left us¡­ I received a lot of¡­ things that perhaps I didn''t deserve from her¡­ However, after a lot of things, she slowly realized that what she did was wrong¡­ Although my childhood was awful, after all of that, it became pretty nice¡­ Mothers can also make us hate them sometimes¡­ But there are always reasons behind what they did¡­ I decided to forgive her because¡­ at the end of the day¡­ you only have one mother. Ah¡­ Maybe I am not a good example," said Frank. "F-Frank¡­" Harumi nced at everyone who looked at her rather angrily, although Frank didn''t seem angry, he looked concerned¡­ She began to reconsider her thoughts a little bit, as she recalled her past. Harumi remembered years in the past. At times when she was little and weak, how Clementine took care of her, how she carried her in her arms around the manor, how she showed her anywhere she wanted to go. She remembered the times she feed her fresh blood, how she cooked for her, how sometimes, despite looking so mentally exhausted, smiled warmly at her. "Mama¡­" "Uwah! Harumi-chan¡­ D-Did you just said mama?!" "Mama¡­" The adorable and little Harumi-chan said her first word, and it was mama¡­ Because of being a Dhampir, she had exceptional memory, she even remembers the times when she was very little. She only just remembers that after hitting puberty she started to feel embarrassed for everything and caged herself in her room a lot, she began to get obsessed with inte to pass the time, and forgot about everything else¡­ Her mother just wanted to get closer to her, but she thought of that as something annoying. "Ugh¡­ I have to go!" Harumi quickly ran towards her mother''s room, feeling terrible with herself¡­ ----- Chapter 411: Mother, Im Sorry...

Chapter 411: Mother, I''m Sorry...

----- "Clementine-sama! Please, open your door, y-you can''t feel like that! It must have been a misunderstanding! She was¡­ joking around!" The Vampire Butler felt utterly heartbroken as he heard the cry of the ancient Vampire matriarch¡­ Clementine didn''t listen to him, as she was over her bed crying. She began to wonder since how long her daughter has hated her. "What did I do wrong? Sniff¡­ I was just trying to love and take care of her¡­ Sniff¡­ Maybe I didn''t do it right¡­ Maybe¡­ I am too ipetent¡­ Sniff¡­" Clementine felt embarrassed to have showed her guests her crying face, and had covered her face and ran to her room after such an incident, as she caged herself inside of her room. Her makeup was a mess, and she was crying all desperately. She was tightly hugging herrge cushion, while recalled her past with Harumi, how she found her and how she took care of her ever since. She recalled that it was very hard to take care of a baby, despite being so old and wise in many things, parenting was something she had never experienced, and it ended being a challenge mightier than fighting an Elder Dragon. Many times, Harumi would begin crying because she didn''t like the food. Or other times where she would feel weakened and sickly, worrying Clementine out of her mind, which ended being because she required to drink blood from time to time, but not too much due to being a Dhampir. Many times, the little Harumi was bedridden and with fever all because of her strange metabolism. As a Dhampir, she had a hard time bncing her human and vampire side, sometimes she needed blood but other times if she drank too much, her human side would repulse it because humans'' stomachs often rejectrge quantities of raw blood and vomit it¡­ It was such a mess in those times. Clementine felt so bad each time she recalled her little baby being all sickly, her heart was shattering even more now¡­ Maybe she really was a terrible mother by not being able to realize quicker what was happening to Harumi¡­ "Sniff¡­ I am such a terrible mother¡­ I am really¡­ so awful¡­ Sniff¡­ Sorry, Harumi¡­" "M-Mom!" Suddenly, Clementine was startled from her sorrow as she heard her daughter''s voice. "H-Harumi-chan?" "Mom, sorry! Please, let me in, let''s talk¡­" sighed Harumi. "Sniff¡­ But what do you want to talk with me? You hate me¡­ You can leave the house if you hate me so much¡­ S-So you are no longer with this¡­ decrepit old woman¡­" cried Clementine. "W-What are you talking about?! I would never¡­ I don''t want to!" said Harumi. "I am a useless mother¡­ I can''t be a mother¡­" cried Clementine. "Sigh¡­ W-Why do you get so emotional? Please, let me in¡­" sighed Harumi. "Don''t you understand, youngdy? I am sorry for being rude, but Clementine-sama¡­ has been taking care of you since she found you in that Blood Thrall Hideout¡­ Back then, you were just eating rats to survive as a feral toddler! She took you, took care of you, loved you and¡­ more importantly, she gave you such a good life. Sometimes, several of us realized how you were breaking so many rules, yet¡­ she always overlooked them just for you! She was always attentive, and every time she makes a meeting, she always talks about how much she loves you! It is a bit tiring but¡­ we all in the entire n understand how much Clementine-sama loves you as her daughter¡­ How can you not get it?! Such a¡­ ungrateful youngdy!" said the butler. "Okay, okay, I get it! Don''t reprimand me, Gaston!" cried Harumi. "Sigh¡­" sighed the butler. Harumi began to sweat a bit as she started to talk more than she had ever spoke before. "Mom, please¡­ I¡­ I was wrong! I am just talking out of my ass¡­ It''s just¡­ when I hit puberty a lot of shit happened to my body and¡­ it got so embarrassing¡­ I wanted to¡­ do things myself and¡­ Agh¡­ It doesn''t mean I hate you or something! I was just mistaking your good actions because they annoyed me for being azy and unwilling person¡­ But that''s just all my fault¡­ That''s¡­ I just suck at talking¡­ I still love you! I love you a lot¡­ Y-You''re my mom after all! Even after knowing I was adopted¡­ I didn''t care¡­ I didn''t even mind it! Because¡­ I knew that you were always my mother¡­ even if we are not blood rted¡­" sighed Harumi. Clementine fell silent, as the door suddenly opened. And then, Clementine jumped over Harumi! "Harumi-chaaaaan!" Clementine acted even more out of her character as she hugged her precious daughter. "Is it true? You really love mama?" she asked. "I-I do¡­" answered Harumi, feeling all embarrassed. "Uwah! You''re so cute! Mama loves Harumi-chan too!" said Clementine, as she rubbed her face over Harumi''s face, as Harumi shyly kissed her cheek. "Ah¡­! Harumi-chan, y-you kissed your mama?!" Clementine almost feel unconscious due to the shock and happiness¡­ "I just realized I never kissed you nor hugged you before¡­ Sorry for being so¡­ senseless¡­" sighed Harumi. "It''s fine¡­ Mama will always forgive her little daughter¡­" Harumi and Clementine hugged tightly as they shared their family bond. Frank and the rest watched from the sides, a bit surprised, but rather happy that these series of insane events were resolved quickly¡­ "Man¡­ This was something else. I didn''t expect this to end like this¡­" sighed Frank. "Fufu, life is really filled with unexpected turns¡­ Since I met you that I know that well," said Gwendolyn. "Yeah, I agree¡­" said Axitl. "Me too!" said Orb. "Heh, I guess so¡­" said Matsuo. After mother and daughter reconciled, there was a big dinner party where Frank and everyone on his group met literally every other Vampire in the n, the party was immense, and it had arge feast of delicious food and amazing drinks. However, in the middle of the party, when Frank met with Clementine again¡­ "Fufu, I have a lot of expectations for you, boy¡­ But! You better prove yourself worthy of my daughter first before any advances! You hear me?" she asked, her eyes glowing with sharp crimson-red glow. "Ah, of course¡­" said Frank, feeling intimidated by the ancient Vampire overprotectiveness. ----- Chapter 412: Slowly Filling The Divine Realm With Divine Materials

Chapter 412: Slowly Filling The Divine Realm With Divine Materials

----- After the meeting with Harumi and her mother, and all the sudden drama that emerged out of Harumi''s careless words, Frank moved back to his house with everyone else, and had a lovely night with his wives. Through the next days, Vheslia and Cathyl couldn''t resist anymore and ended jumping into the bed with him, and ravaged him until the veryst drop of his seed¡­ This is what happened because he waited too long to embrace them in bed. So, at the end, the girls couldn''t resist anymore and devoured him in bed. Frank got to experience the amazing and muscr body of Cathyl, herbination of muscles and feminine charm was incredible, and her tight interior seemed to almost crush his rod several times, although such a thing would be impossible due to his amazing Ki Stat. However, Frank could swear that his pelvis was about to shatter into pieces several times, the incredibly strength of Cathyl in bed was something he had not experienced yet with any other girl. However, at the end, he managed to overpower her, and made her submit to him lovingly, making sure to fill her up with his seed as Cathyl showed a very feminine side by moaning due to the pleasure¡­ Vheslia was also quite dominant at first, her body was small like Orb, but she was very agile and dexterous with her movements, Frank was first overwhelmed by her little hips and her incredibly tight interior, which he made sure to carve the shape of his rod into¡­ After several sessions of breeding, Vheslia gave up and ended being submitted as well. It seems that despite his looks and gentle nature, Frank was bing quite the monster in bed¡­ After that crazy night, Frank was sure that these two girls would be pregnant soon¡­ But as he was so prepared now, he didn''t mind having even more children in the future. He was already expectant for Gwendolyn''s child, which was soon to be born. Her gestation has been quite quick, as Beast-kin don''t take 8 or 9 months like human babies do, and grow at a faster speed, even inside of their womb. Also, perhaps due to her evolutions and being a half Overseer, the baby developed very quickly. Frank was quite nervous now, Gwendolyn''s belly was already quite big and many in the Monk n revered her as the first wife of their Lord and the one carrying his first children, which was a bit awkward, but Gwendolyn didn''t seem to mind. Frank made sure to gather more clues about Chaos Gate through these days, investigating the areas where they had beenst sighted, although never walking outside of Tokyo. He haven''t found anything that could be useful, but it wasn''t as if his time in this week went wasted, as he did many activities around the city, the modernity of Earth was something he was missing a lot when he was in Terra, so he had gone around the entire city with his family and friends, and had a lot of fun. Of course, he didn''t simple cked off, he had been doing many things inside of his Divine Realm, such as the cultivation of divine energy across his body and soul, learning more about theprehension of Laws, and slowly gathering attribute particles. He had been spending a few of his App Points into buying special Divine Materials, which he set up around hisrge and empty Divine Realm to enhance its quality. Divine Materials prices were not cheap, Even a Legendary-Rank Divine Material cost him around a million points, but he chooses them wisely. He learned that he required to add these materials around his divine realm, which would nourish the divine realm with their natural attribute particles as they feed on its divine energy, and because the divine realm was part of his very soul, it meant that he would also gain all those attribute particles! Of course, at first it was just a few dozen, nothing too much, but as the divine materials progressed and evolved, he would progressively gain more attribute particles, simrly to his Yggdrasil Tree, which was also seen as a Divine Material or Divine Treasure. The Divine Materials he bought were of various attributes as he wanted to get their attribute particles as well. He had tried buying Chaos and Fate Divine Materials, but those were incredibly expensive, so he settled down with the basic elemental ones. He had settled arge Divine Phoenix Tree Forest for Fire Attribute Particles, made of around 50 Divine Phoenix Leaf Tree, which were trees with red and orange-colored leaves that looked like phoenix feathers. Their tree trunk was also red, the entire forest was Legendary-Rank, and as they absorbed divine energy, they continued to grow stronger and more vibrant, covering the emptynd with more variety of colors. He also got himself a Heavenly Ocean Crystalline Coral Reef for Water Attribute, which were arge amount of divine materials that were crystal-like corals of varied colors, adorning the deeps of the oceans and coasts with their brilliance, and filling the sea with nutrients and attribute particles of water, which Frank slowly refined as the coral reef absorbed divine energy and continued to expand. Amongst the many Divine Materials, he had also bought the Grand Divine Rock Mountain Valley, arge valley filled with gigantic peaks of enormous sizes,parable to mount Everest. They filled arge empty area with vibrancy and majesties, and their earth attribute particles began to fill Frank''s divine realm some more. Even these mountains could multiply as if they were nts, by absorbing the divine energy, more and more mountains would emerge one after another nearby, and because the time inside was faster than outside, Frank was already able to see some new mountains popping up, alongside phoenix trees, and corals. There were many other divine materials that Frank had bought, which he found incredibly valuable for his cultivation of the elements. The more precious materials he settled inside his divine realm, the more attribute particles he would gain and the stronger he would grow. He also gained someprehension of theirws by merely cing these divine materials, so it was all worth the millions of App Points spent. ----- Chapter 413: The Logic Behind The System Functions

Chapter 413: The Logic Behind The System Functions

----- Frank admired the vibrant beauty of his Divine Realm after getting inside, the sky was clear and blue, the surface was filled with colors. There was many forest everywhere now. Of all types, there were fiery red forests of the feather leaf trees, golden bright forests of the bright sun lemon tree, or even colorful and crystalline forests made of the heavenly crystal trees. To the back, many mountains of enormous sizes erected across thends, some mountains were normal brown-colored, while others were covered by beautiful ice andrge ck clouds constantly producing snow. There were red-colored mountains that producedva constantly, and even a mountain made entirely out of gold! Frank had managed to only buy a dozen of divine materials, not near as enough to fill his entire divine realm, but it was already looking quite pretty after just a week in the outside world, which was around a month inside. He had used a lot of App Points for that, but he preferred to use them than leaving them there to not do anything, and he was getting more App Points constantly through the days thanks to the worship that others gave to him, and he was also getting EXP from the shared value that people earned by exploring Orb''s Dungeon. Soon enough he would reform his pile of App Points once more, and now he nned to save enough to buy a Fate and Chaos Divine Materials. The App Shop was truly a wondrous power, it let Frank buy a variety of items that could aid him, some of them were insane and perhaps not even possible to get through normal means and getting divine materials out of it without any problems was one of such amazing benefits. He had been trying to optimize his growth as much as possible, and due to that, the next step was to fill up his divine realm with divine treasures and materials to nourish his own soul with various elements. After all, buying techniques or skills would be useless if his own foundation was not worked with! He needed to gain as much attribute particles and stats as he could, and the best way to do it was through these means. Although Terra Gods also knew of this method to gain attribute particles, so Frank had realized that many of the things they had inside their divine realms were divine materials they had been possessing for thousands of years. Of course, they had offered them to him, but he had declined, he didn''t want to weaken them by extracting all of their divine materials. He also had his wondrous System Shop to get as many as he wanted as long as he slowly umted more App Points, so there wasn''t a hurry. Through this method, Frank slowly gathered a lot of power which he had to slowly refine. Getting the inheritance of Amaterasu was already amazing, but that wouldn''t certainly be enough, he had to get more inheritances, if possible, too! There was no end to his greed¡­ However, as of now, he was staying in Tokyo due to personal reasons, he wanted to await the awakening of his parents and also was guarding his own n, the Monk n, from possible enemies lurking around. There had already been sightings of Onis around the wilderness of the city, but Frank had decided to not go after them because he found that it was wrong to ughter a race that was only trying to survive, as long as they don''t get here, he wouldn''t do anything to them, but he had already considered looking for them anyways and convince their leaders to join him. Of course, he hasn''t let any Oni kill innocent people either, the towns around Tokyo were being guarded 24/7 by his n Members who were always apanied by several squadrons of his Undead Night Knights, led by the beautiful Undead Elf Assassin, Zero. Through this week, Frank had also managed to grow stronger through his levels, after umting enough primordial essence and converting it into EXP through the System, his levels increased and this essence was infused into his body and soul, strengthening it, and increasing his stats through the System. The system was a tool that helped Frank greatly into the regtion of energies, and it was also part of his very power, the recreation of his Trait which was merged with the Source of Earth. Stats were merely the power of his divine body and divine soul, and it just showed an urate numerical form for an easyparison and understanding of his strength increasing. Therefore, there wasn''t any thate out of nowhere within the System, even the System Shop had an actual logical answer behind the creation and recreation of items, and also the borrowing of certain objects from certain ces around the universe. App Points were this primordial essence refined into a part of the system, and through the ability of the system of regting energies and using techniques through these energies, the system itself used this primordial power to create items, divine materials, and more, it was like Frank''s skill Creation, which let him use divine power to create objects and things, although his wasn''t as almighty and powerful as the System Shop''s power. By spending millions of App Points, which were this primordial energy, the System Shop created these Divine Materials like a factory. Nothing was generated out of nowhere in Frank''s System, and even when there was something that seemed to e out of nowhere" it actually came from Frank''s sealed power as an incredibly strong being, an Overseer. The energy and App Points acquired through prayers were normal, every divine entity gained power through such means, and it worked through a logical mean as well. Mortals would put their mind, souls, and spirits into a tiny prayer, and from them, a small amount of their mana woulde out and find the entity which they were praying. This way, Gods are born or are strengthened, over thousands, or millions of people, gods can slowly grow stronger thanks to their worship, which is quite literally just their shared mana which the gods refine into usable energies for them. Now, Frank had finally reached Max Level¡­ ----- Chapter 414: [Space-Time Divinity Aura] & [Space-Time Architect]

Chapter 414: [Space-Time Divinity Aura] & [Space-Time Architect]

----- While floating above his vast Divine Realm, Frank nced at his Status with a smile, he had gained a lot of EXP through the week, enough to break through the progression walls named Levels, and reach the max amount, his Job had been maxed out, and this also came with great rewards. Frank felt the materialization of his own knowledge, understanding, and the developing power of time and space inside of his soul blossom into a new type of power, which was then assimted by the System and recreated through it. Ding! [You learned the [Space-Time Divinity Aura], and [Space-Time Architect] Skills!] Frank felt the power of his Space and Time Divinities, which were very small as they only were but a part of the fragments of two gods he fought once, develop into an enormous part of his soul, which only continued to expand across everything. His divinity of space and time was developing at a fast pace, and he even acquired the power to unleash it as a powerful Aura! His ability over Space and Time Magic was enhanced tremendously, and he now felt like he could do way more than just teleport around. He felt like he could even mold space itself through the new Skill, Space-Time Architect! With this Skill, it could even be possible to create small pocket dimensions, or even provoke ruptures in space itself, creating small yet devastating attacks. After reaching max level, Frank nced at his Status. ¡­ [Name: [Frank James] [Race(s): [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer], [Vampire], [Adult Tree of Life and Death], [World''s Origin Core] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defy the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord, Zenith of Fate and Chaos, Ancient Sage yer, God-Devouring Abyssal Dragon, Abyssal Vampire of Shadows, Fate & Chaos God, Hero yer, Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma Origin World Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros, Space-Time God] [App Points: [6.337.661] [Origin Cores: [Eclipsing Miasma Origin Core (Terra)] [Existence Rank: [Demi-Deity Realm (7/9): Middle Stage > Peak Stage] [Divinities: [Divinity of Fate & Chaos], [Divinity of Space-Time] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 10] [Divine Mana Soul Realm] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Core and Primeval Vein Fusion Realm: Upper Stage > Peak Stage] [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death: [Young Adult Tree Realm: Middle Stage > Peak Stage] [Job: [Space & Time God] [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord, Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider, God-Devouring Abyssal Elder Dragon Lord, Ancient Drac Vampire Sage of Abyssal Blood, Fate & Chaos God, Chaotic Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma World Origin Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros] [Level: [137/140] > [140/140] [Divine Energy: [7.830.000]{+2.920.000} [Aether: [4.115.000]{+1.350.000} [Ki: [4.080.000]{+1.230.000} [Fate: [3.210.000]{+850.000} [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 4.500], [Fire: 9.500], [Water: 4.500], [Wind: 4.500], [Space: 10.500], [Time: 10.000], [Life: 13.000], [Death: 13.300], [Dark: 6.100], [Light: 5.100] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 3.600], [Dream/Nightmare: 4.600], [Phantom: 6.500], [Blood: 6.200], [Poison: 3.800], [Soul: 16.500], [Nature: 9.000], [Thunder: 3.500], [Ice: 2.200], [War/Strength: 10.000] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 25.227], [Fate: 13.050], [Law: 4.500], [System: 6.500] ¡­ Frank saw many of his stats increase. Additionally, his newly acquired divinity of space-time showcased itself in his System, and it seemed that it was here to stay. It was worthwhile to get this Job at the end, it brought upon him even a new divinity through the training and expansion of the small fragments of time and space divinities he had from the soul fragments he bit from Zudithe and Judith from Terra. His Attribute Particles had also increased quite nicely, and he had even acquired two new attribute particle types, Law and System, which he had just discovered. These attribute particles enhanced his ability to control the Law Attribute, a mysterious attribute that was capable of governing over other attributes and made up thews of entire worlds. And the other new and intriguing attribute was System itself. It seems that the System had be an artificial attribute after Frank cultivated it so much through the Infinite Origin Core of his soul, where the System Trait resided. Due to this, System itself became an attribute and it slowly began to umte attribute particles. It seems that the higher they are, the faster, swifter, and better the system can grow. Although Frank had begun to wonder if there could ever be any system attribute attack or defense-type skills. Maybe something like a Hacking Skill? Well, it was left to his own imagination at the end. Now that Frank was done with this stuff, what he wanted to do was changing Jobs so he could continue absorbing the energies and transmuting them through his system. The Job he required to pick was something that could aid him simrly to Space-Time God¡­ He looked up to his Jobs with some eagerness. ¡­ [Avable Job Options] [Divine Abyssal Shadow Assassin], [Divine Labyrinth Master], [Divine Architect], [Warlock of Cthulhu], [Divine Herald of Yggdrasil], [Horseman of Death], [Horseman of Famine], [Hero yer], [Death God], [Life God], [Divine Soul Master], [Psychokinesis Esper], [Divine Breeder], [God-Devouring Abomination], [Life & Death Guider], [Neo Farmer], [Divine Sun Fire God] (New!) ¡­ "Wait, only one new Job? That''s new by itself¡­ Well, that''s better, and it is just the one I wanted to take¡­ Now, I should merge it with something I also want¡­ Ah, this is quite hard to decide¡­" Frank began to ponder what Job should he fuse over with Divine Sun Fire God, there were a variety of interesting Jobs that could be a nice addition to it, but he was getting very troubled with what to choose. If possible, he wanted something that could enhance his attribute particles and elements. He nced over each individual Job several times, sometimes, he almost chose one, but then stopped and reconsidered it for some more time¡­ It seemed like ages for him whose thought process was so fast, but only a few seconds had gone by. "Alright, this one¡­" ----- Chapter 415: Fusing Jobs Once More!

Chapter 415: Fusing Jobs Once More!

----- Frank eagerly looked over his Jobs, finding that there was¡­ only one new Job?! ¡­ [Avable Job Options] [Divine Abyssal Shadow Assassin], [Divine Labyrinth Master], [Divine Architect], [Warlock of Cthulhu], [Divine Herald of Yggdrasil], [Horseman of Death], [Horseman of Famine], [Hero yer], [Death God], [Life God], [Divine Soul Master], [Psychokinesis Esper], [Divine Breeder], [God-Devouring Abomination], [Life & Death Guider], [Neo Farmer], [Divine Sun Fire God] (New!) ¡­ "Wait, only one new Job? That''s new by itself¡­ Well, that''s better, and it is just the one I wanted to take¡­ Now, I should merge it with something I also want¡­ Ah, this is quite hard to decide¡­" Frank began to ponder what Job should he fuse over with Divine Sun Fire God, there were a variety of interesting Jobs that could be a nice addition to it, but he was getting very troubled with what to choose. If possible, he wanted something that could enhance his attribute particles and elements. He nced over each individual Job several times, sometimes, he almost chose one, but then stopped and reconsidered it for some more time¡­ It seemed like ages for him whose thought process was so fast, but only a few seconds had gone by. "Alright, this one¡­" Frank was decided, so he quickly selected the two most attractive Jobs for now tobine into one! Ding! [You have exchanged 1.000.000 App Points!] [You have merged [Death God] and [Life God] Jobs into the [Life & Death God] Job!] [You have changed Jobs into [Life & Death God]!] [All your stats have increased!] [The rted Abilities to the Job had been enhanced!] [You gained bonus Attribute Particles!] [Your Law Comprehension had been increased!] FLAAASH! The moment Frank changed Jobs, his entire body and soul were boosted by the powerful forces and energies of life and death, emerging, and converging within him! Frank''s soul underwent great changes on its quality, the dormant power he had for Life and Death was awakening to a greater degree. Frank since the beginning that presented an affinity with Life Attribute, as one of his first Skills ever was Gift of Life, after that, he developed it into the powerful Lifeblood Bestowal, andter on, he even learned Life Magic. And about Death, he gained a great deal of power from that attribute after he met with Hades, his Soul evolved and fused with Hades'' fragment, and many other things happened, resulting on Frank growing exponentially stronger. His Necromancy developed through the new Death Magic Affinity he had, as he grew stronger, he used the power of a Necromancer a lot, however, after his ascendance into godhood, what he ended bing a god of was Chaos and Fate! But this didn''t mean he would simply leave his Necromancy aside, and he was still actively using all sorts of Undead across his Divine Realm, and several of his allies were also Undead. He felt like his development of Life and Death magic had be slowly, though, but with this Job, this would stop being the case! The small fragment that Hades had merged itself with Frank''s soul began to glow, expanding through Frank''s soul. And also, the fragment Frank got from Abraddon in a fight long ago, also glowed, as it had the life attribute within. A Both fragments continued to expand across the vast sea that was Frank''s soul, fusing together and melding with one another, enhancing Frank''s power over Death and Life attribute! It was not immediate, as he required further level ups to cultivate his Job and therefore the power it was granting him, but Frank was sure that in a few more levels, he might be able to awaken a divinity of death and life! Feeling renewed, Frank checked his status to see the changes. ¡­ [Name: [Frank James] [Race(s): [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer], [Vampire], [Adult Tree of Life and Death], [World''s Origin Core] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defy the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord, Zenith of Fate and Chaos, Ancient Sage yer, God-Devouring Abyssal Dragon, Abyssal Vampire of Shadows, Fate & Chaos God, Hero yer, Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma Origin World Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros, Space-Time God] [App Points: [5.337.661] [Origin Cores: [Eclipsing Miasma Origin Core (Terra)] [Existence Rank: [Demi-Deity Realm (8/9): Initial Stage] [Divinities: [Divinity of Fate & Chaos], [Divinity of Space-Time] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 10] [Divine Mana Soul Realm] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Core and Primeval Vein Fusion Realm: Peak Stage] [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death: [Matured Adult Tree Realm: Initial Stage] [Job: [Life & Death God] [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord, Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider, God-Devouring Abyssal Elder Dragon Lord, Ancient Drac Vampire Sage of Abyssal Blood, Fate & Chaos God, Chaotic Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma World Origin Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros, Space & Time God] [Level: [140/160] [Divine Energy: [7.830.000 > 8.420.000]{+2.920.000} [Aether: [4.115.000 > 4.830.000]{+1.350.000} [Ki: [4.080.000 > 4.680.000]{+1.230.000} [Fate: [3.210.000 > 3.710.000]{+850.000} [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 4.500], [Fire: 9.500], [Water: 4.500], [Wind: 4.500], [Space: 10.500], [Time: 10.000], [Life: 15.000], [Death: 15.300], [Dark: 6.100], [Light: 5.100] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 3.600], [Dream/Nightmare: 4.600], [Phantom: 6.500], [Blood: 6.200], [Poison: 3.800], [Soul: 16.500], [Nature: 9.000], [Thunder: 3.500], [Ice: 2.200], [War/Strength: 10.000] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 25.227], [Fate: 13.050], [Law: 4.500], [System: 6.500] ¡­ Frank''s stats had increased by a nice amount, way more than he expected by just changing Jobs, it was perhaps due to therge amount of App points the fusion required, meaning that the Job itself was very strong. His Life and Death Attribute particles increased by 3k too, and he also discovered that the level cap for his Job had now be 20! "So, the level cap has increased¡­ This most likely means that the progression is longer this time around¡­ Well, I am getting a steady supply of EXP, so there''s nothing wrong with just waiting," thought Frank. ----- Chapter 416: The Oni Approach!

Chapter 416: The Oni Approach!

----- Frank began to consider why did he required more levels to max his Job out, amidst the many things that could be, he imagined that it could be something to do with his own power level growing bigger, he required more levels to traverse the strength required to reach the next progression wall, which was the level cap. Although he was happy by just waiting for the levels to reach max level, which didn''t take that much time honestly, he still felt like going into a Dungeon could hasten the process. However, he had already gone into the dungeon and was actually inside Orb''s Dungeon using his new Abyssal Chaos Clones made out of his Divinity and pieces of his soul, which could gain EXP for him. But even then, he was still gaining EXP at a slow pace. Rank 10 Divine Dungeons were clearly not enough for his growth, perhaps it was pretty good for everyone else than him, but not for him who had grown very strong, perhaps Gwendolyn and Axitl would soon hit the same wall he did. Actually, they already had, and so did Orb and the closest to Frank, such as Kamei. Perhaps ughtering thousands or millions of monsters at once might give way better EXP. Orb''s Divine Dungeon could create Rank 10 Monsters, but they didn''t appear by the thousands nor hundreds, they usually emerged periodically, and were up to 12 per week inside the divine realm, whose speed was faster than outside, so they were very slowly appearing. Frank had considered other methods such as killing his own clones for EXP, but that didn''t work either, he didn''t get any EXP by doing that. After changing Jobs, he quickly went back to Earth where he rested over the couch, everyone else was either watching anime or doing something else. So, he began to browse through his System, he knew there could be more options, he had to just find them. He checked his Inventory and found a lot of items within, some were low grade and others quite high, until he found some EXP Tickets that multiplied the EXP gained. He was saving these because they would be a waste to use now that he just gained EXP naturally. He wanted to find a big fish before that and get as much EXP out of it as possible, maybe a nest infested with these big fishes if possible. Frank checked out that he had three x2 EXP Tickets that multiplied the EXP gained for 24 hours by x2, apparently it could be even stacked¡­ He had gotten these rewards from Reward Loot Boxes or Item Boxes, which gave random items. He had not opened one in a while because their contents varied in quality and now pretty much anything that came out of it wouldn''t be of any use, and well, he has stopped getting any to begin with. The things that would still of any use would be these valuable and incredibly rare EXP Cards! But there were no loot boxes to get them, and he wasn''t able to purchase them in the App Shop, stupidly enough. Maybe, like most items, he needed to use them, so they appear in the Shop? But he didn''t want to waste one in an experiment. Moving on quests, Frank found that there were some new Quests as well, although these wereplicated ones of things that were yet to happen. He remembered how he was getting Quest Rewards for literally doing anything, but now, it was obvious that such things would slowly decrease, as the Quests became moreplex and all, even more because they were made to aid him at the beginning of his journey. Now that he was this strong, it would be quite unbnced to still shower him with everything! And it wasn''t as if he was not growing faster, in just a few days since he changed into the Time and Space God Job, he had already maxed it. Maybe he was just impatient. After sitting idle for a while, Frank decided to move to the Monk n and visit everyone else. Through the week they had progressed their Mana Core Cultivation a nice amount. Even Kaguya who was very strong already was progressing her cultivation of her Mana Core quite steadily. ¡­Meanwhile, within the outskirts of the Domains that made up all of Tokyo Japan, there was arge group of armored people, tall, muscr, and overflowing with power. The group wasrge, of around one hundred people. Many of them overflowing with power, some elemental magical auras seemed nearly as strong as SSS-Rank Superhumans! It was already night by now, and the group of mysterious people were being led by¡­ quite a young girl. However, beneath her hood, she had red skin, differently than the others at her side. Her horns wererge and sharp in her forehead, and there was a glistening red jewel in the middle of her forehead, her hair was long and silvery white, and her eyes were sharp and red. Her appearance had changed a bit from before, but this was her "battle mode" which made the ancestral bloodline of her grandfather rush through her veins at an incredible speed, enhancing all of her power and generating these changes in appearance and skin pigmentation. Several of the people around her also had enormous horns, as their skin colors began to change from the usual white and tanned skin colors to colorful blue, green, and red. "It''s finally time, my people! Today¡­ we''ll take over the damn Monks! And we''ll rewrite history for our race! But don''t worry, this shall only be the beginning, we''ll continue taking over the other organizations, and then the entire of Tokyo! We''ll make of humans our livestock! And we''ll avenge our kin once and for all¡­! I won''t let them harm us anymore, I won''t let them get away with so much abuse anymore! We''ll survive, and we''ll triumph!" "RROOOOAAAHHH!!" "WWOOOOO!" "THAT''S RIGHT!" "WE''LL KILL THEM!" The many people around her cheered, as they drooped their hoods and revealed their identities¡­ Onis! Over a hundred Oni! And the one leading them¡­ it was nobody else than the granddaughter of Shuten Doji, one of the Legendary Yokai King of Ancient Japan! His granddaughter had finallye back to finish what he had started! ----- Chapter 417: The Oni Invasion! All Out War!

Chapter 417: The Oni Invasion! All Out War!

----- The Oni had finally decided to strike in the middle of the night. Moving through the Domains they set up through the city, theypletely ignored the "outside world" and reached near Tokyo. Today, after dozens of years of preparations, after having trained, grown stronger, and more, the Oni were finally striking at longst. Led by their leader, the granddaughter of Shuten Doji, Sadako, the Oni''s prepared for a raid, surprising even the Monk n! This is why they had note any closer, they were still within the confines of Tokyo, and their strongest mage since the first generations, Takai Shinji, the rare Oni with the ability to manipte Space, had already prepared a powerful Spell using several paper seals and other enhancements below therge army. "Shinji, is it ready?" asked Sadako. "Yes, mydy. We shall go whenever you want," said Shinji, adjusting his sses. "Very well, do it!" Sadako smiled maliciously as her eyes seemed obsessed with vengeance and war, her aura releasing an enormous power, as her sharp teeth showed off a creepy and monstrous smile. The barbaric nature of an Oni was showing off clearly in her, despite being such a cute and small girl. "After having seen the memories of Sadako-sama, it will be possible to teleport right in the middle of their headquarters. Right after, we shall be our ughter¡­ Heh¡­" thought Shinji. He had been able to see Sadako''s memories through the Illusion Magic that one of their Oni members was able to use named Memory Share, by connecting two persons with a thread made of pink-colored magic, it was possible to show memories to one another. Shinji''s ability to teleport was incredible, as long as he had the imagine of the ce on mind, he would be able to teleport there. And through a big of preparation, he was even able to prepare this entire formation using Magic Runes, Seals, and more to teleport over 100 people! "Then¡­ We shall go! Teleport!" FLAAASH! The magic circle activated, as the over one hundred Oni were teleported right away! ¡­Meanwhile, within the same area, some kilometers into the sky, two small figures nced below, both were wearing ck suits and ck sses. One resembled a young man with short brown hair and tired aquamarine eyes, and the other was a small boy with purple hair and ck eyes. "They''ve moved." Said the taller man, speaking through a special magic device. The voice of a woman quickly answered. "Very well, everything is going ordingly. Let''s wait for now, after everything is over, we''ll act. The ns are already set in motion, everything should go as we nned." "Don''t count on that too much, we are dealing with someone that escaped Wasp''s grasp, you know, Homunculus?" asked the boy. "That doesn''t matter. Wasp is a failure as a hunter, but we are different. Now, get ready." "Yes¡­" "Alright¡­" Themunication quickly closed. Who could these people be? ¡­ Sadako''s sight quickly changed from the forest into the interior of the Monk n''s territory, right in front of the enormous Tower of Amaterasu! FLAAASH! Her eyes shed with bloodthirsty, as she readied her weapon and prepared herself to ughter anything that were to emerge before her! However¡­! The first thing she saw was¡­ that there were severalyers of barriers all around their group, in fact, the entire area including the tower were closed into enormous,yered magic barriers of holy light, fire, and other attributes! After that, Sadako realized that there were many n Members outside of this barrier, pushing their hands over it and infusing their power into the barrier to keep it up! Not only that, but the presences of incredibly powerful entities emerged right away, surrounding the entire Oni group! At the side of these entities, dozens of the strongest n Members stood up, holding magical weapons, and wearing special equipment infused with magic and enchantments. A single figure stood in front of them, as even Shinji felt agitated by the setup! How could they know?! The figure''s appearance was revealed to Sadako and the other Onis as the distortion in space that Teleport creates dissipated, and the scenery became as clear as it could get. A handsome young man, with firm and slim muscture, a tall body, a rxed and expressionless face, sharp aquamarine eyes, and glistening, brown-colored hair nced at the Sadako in the eyes. He seemed a bit pissed. "So, you''ve finally showed up. We were waiting for you guys. It was pretty lucky that you decided to teleport right in the middle of our trap, but well, I would have changed your trajectory anyways if you had tried to get elsewhere¡­" said Frank. "Eh?! How did you knew?! What¡­ Ah?!" Shinji was the one that panicked the most, he was almost falling unconscious out of shock! The other Oni were also shocked, although some of them were already ready to battle anyways! "Grrr¡­! So you knew and you settled us up, damned Monks?! Kaguya,e out and confront me!" roared Sadako, unleashing her gigantic aura of the descendant of Shute Doji, her power was immense, resembling a gigantic me of red essence, several of the Monks that were in here ready to fight were intimidated, as the shockwaves of her very presence even began to shatter the barriers, although they quickly healed back due to the assistance of Kamei and Annabelle with them. Sadako gritted her teeth in anger, as Kaguya emerged from atop the tower. "Sadako¡­" she sighed. "Y-Youuu¡­! Finally, after so long I get to-" "You''re fighting me." Frank emerged right in front of Sadako, as he red at her from above. She was actually smaller than him. "Hah?!" Sadako''s eyes were almost about burst out of wrath, her gritting teeth making sharp ear-piercing sounds¡­ as her aura continued to fluctuate to an immense degree, but Frank seemed¡­ as tranquil as the breeze. "I will not repeat what I said." Frank suddenly moved his fist to an ultra-sonic speed, enhancing his fists with overflowing divine energy and his divinity aura, punching Sadako in the stomach! CLAAAAAAAASH! Sadako wasn''t even able to evade, as she vomited a mouthful of blood and was sent into the ground! "Guueeggh¡­!" BOOOOOOMMM!!! ----- Chapter 418: An Oni Is Back For Revenge! Uehara VS Matsuo 1

Chapter 418: An Oni Is Back For Revenge! Uehara VS Matsuo 1

----- Frank had already predicted everything. After he had decided to move back to the Monk n, he picked up a signal from the hundreds of Shadow Eyes of Scouting he had left all around Tokyo, one of them noticed the Onis in time, and through it, he even heard their conversation and saw how they prepared a teleportation formation, which he recognized immediately as someone that was proficient in the element of space now. Without wasting a second, Frank told everything to his family as they all rushed with him, he only left a few inside of Yurei because he had detected several other mysterious figures hovering in the skies of the Domains thatposed Tokyo, while he and his party teleported to the Monk n and hurriedly prepared a set up. It only took him ten minutes, and the Onis took around 30 minutes to get there from when he discovered them. He had to wait 20 minutes! What a waste of time¡­ The moment they teleported to his side; he finally felt a bit happier. He sensed the various presences of the Oni. Most of the army wasparable to S-Rank Superhumans, which wereparable to Rank 5 Mana Core Cultivators in Terra. There were a few figures in the crowd who wereparable to SS-Rank one that wasparable to SSS-Rank, and the girl who wasparable to a Low Rank Demigod, the rank above SSS-Rank Superhumans. Essentially, she was stronger than Wasp and around the same power level as Kaguya, if not higher because Frank felt that she was concealing part of her entire power and might even go as high as peak Demigod if she were to go all out. She called up to Kaguya as she emerged, Frank didn''t ask her toe fighting and that it wasn''t really an obligation, that he and his people would handle everything, but she decided toe anyways. Sadako intended to fight her, but Frank got into her way, enraging her, and making her go mad in wrath. But Frank didn''t wait for her to explode, he began throwing fists already. BOOOOOMMM! A single punch in the stomach with Frank''s concentrated divine energy and skills into his fist threw Sadako into the ground and made her vomit a mouthful of blood. She felt like her ribs cracked a bit and that a small piece of her soul was bitten. Sadako couldn''t believe how fast this human was, her red eyes were left in shock, but her wrath was stronger than her shock! She gritted her teeth in absolute wrath as she red at Frank! Meanwhile, Shinji quickly moved away from the battle, as the sh of auras was too overwhelming from someone yet to reach Demigod Level. "What are you waiting for?! FIGHT! DESTROY THE BARRIER, KILL THEM ALL! Ourdy will take down the big fishes!" roared Shinji, as he began to teleport around and used his powers to fight against the many Monk n Soldiers in standby. A war quickly broke out as Frank''s allies also joined in, quickly devastating dozens of Oni with mere waves of their hands. Amongst them, Matsuo was there, he had grown strong enough to fight S-Rank or perhaps even SS-Rank Superhumans by now, with the help of leveling up and the Mana Core, alongside all the equipment, armor, and weapons he got from the dungeons which he had equipped, he wanted to help Frank out, so he joined! And from the crowd of Onis, one in particr recognized his face right away¡­ and Matsuo also recognized his face¡­ and the abyssal darkness that flowed from him. "You''re¡­!" muttered Matsuo in surprise. "Yo! Long time no see. Remember when you and your little friend burned me to almost a crisp? Well, I am back to FUCKING KILL YOUUU!" This Oni was no one else than the Oni Frank and Matsuo met in the shrine long ago, the one who was provoking the overflow of Yokai and also the one responsible for killing a lot of the people in the vige! This bastard that was rescued at the veryst second by Takai Shinji! Matsuo noticed that the power he released was around SS-Rank in superhuman levels of power. Matsuo could go a bit there as well¡­ He wasn''t as weak as before and felt more confident. "We might as well settle up this conflict¡­" "Conflict?! There''s no fucking conflict, you''re going to just FUCKING DIEEEE!" Uehara rushed towards Matsuo as he was overflowing with Abyss Magic Aura, his entire body released a gigantic beam of darkness towards Matsuo right away! Matsuo gritted his teeth as a smile emerged on his lips, this seemed exciting enough! "Ninth Circle Magic: Heavenly Aegis!" FLAAAASH! Nine magic circles made of bright yellow-gold light emerged before Matsuo, shaping into an enormous shield made of holy light, taking the entire beam of darkness! BOOOOOOMMM!!! The powerful beam was slowly absorbed by Matsuo''s powerful shield, as the shield slowly shattered into pieces! Crack¡­ Crack¡­! Crash! "Not bad!" Uehara, however, reached Matsuo''s back right away, as he released another beam towards him! BOOOOOMMM! "UNNGGH!" Matsuo gritted his teeth as a holy armor made of light emerged the moment he took damage, this was a powerful spell he had already previously settled up over his body through various runes, Heavenly Archangel Armament! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Uehara rushed towards Matsuo who seemed still unaltered by his powerful attacks, as he used his bare fist to attack him, infused with the deadly Abyss Magic, the darkness began to slowly consume Matsuo''s armor! He had to go in the offensive if he didn''t want to get killed! "Ninth Circle Magic: Holy Light Spear!" FLAAAASH! A gigantic ten-meter-big spear made of bright yellow-light emerged out of nine circles, rushing towards Uehara! "Eh?!" CLAAAASH! The powerful spear reached his chest, prating it! "Unnnggh¡­!" Uehara vomited a mouthful of blood as he felt his lungs being pierced by the deadly spear, he quickly grabbed the spear and filled it with his abyssal darkness, crushing it! CRASH! Arge hole was left in the middle of his chest, he was gasping for air, but he was still somehow alive! "Resilient bastard¡­" ----- Chapter 419: An Awakening! Uehara VS Matsuo 2

Chapter 419: An Awakening! Uehara VS Matsuo 2

----- Matsuo gritted his teeth in anger as he saw the monstrous Oni, Uehara, easily take out the holy light spear from his body. There was a big wound on him, but he was still somehow alive. He remembered how he was able to easily burn him to almost a crisp with his magic before, it seems that not only Matsuo, but this Oni had grown stronger. Matsuo noticed that the big hole on his chest slowly began to pulsate with flesh, growing back and slowly filling the wound! Matsuo couldn''t let it easily regenerate, or he would lose the advantage he had over the Oni! "Ninth Circle Magic: Consecutive Holy Spheres Cannon!" FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! Suddenly, several magic circles emerged around Matsuo, asrge holy spears began to continuously fire over Uehara! "Gehh¡­!" BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The powerful spears of holy light began to fall over Uehara was he barely evaded each one, however, several of them reached him, nheless, piercing and sting his right leg, and then another piercing his shoulder and destroying it, and thest one reaching his back and rosing it, although arge wound was left too. "Unngghhh¡­! You bastard, you''re a human, where are you getting so much Mana?! (He''s not with that other kid that had so much Mana! So how does he have so much now?!)" wondered Uehara, as he realized that Matsuo''s Mana was incredibly highpared to before! This was abination of both leveling up and increasing his max MP and also thanks to the power of his Mana Core, which had been raised and cultivated, erging Matsuo''s Mana Pool to evenrger quantities! Not only he had arge Mana Pool now, however, as the Mana Cores had the amazing effect of enhancing mana regeneration a lot, especially in earth''s humans whose mana was already cultivated beforehand. This, coupled with the high-quality equipment he was wearing which dropped from the Dungeon, which enhanced his magic power, mana, and mana regeneration made Matsuo a living endless shotgun of holy light magic! Uehara was overwhelmed by the rain of projectiles, as he evaded however he could and projected his anger into his body, activating his magic and the several runes he had across his body! FLASH! Several runic symbols of ck colors emerged across his pale-white body, which continuously kept regenerating from Matsuo''s attacks. Matsuo was still aiming at him, if he could aim at the head, he was sure that Uehara would die! However, Uehara''s agility was superior to his, and this was still true even after all the time that has happened since their first meeting. "Haha¡­ Abyssal¡­ Form!" FLAAAAAASH! A me of abyssal dark mes emerged over Uehara, like an aura of pure abyssal darkness that began to epass his entire body, the holy light of Matsuo had no effect on it as it simply turned into mana the moment it touched it! This darkness¡­ It was deep, deep enough to overwhelm the power of holy light! "HAAAAA!" Uehara jumped over Matsuo as his fist reached Matsuo''s face, the barrier he had created were all destroyed in an instant by Uehara''s aura, as if it were something that couldn''t be fought back against! "Unnggh¡­! CLAAASH! Matsuo was sent through the airs as he vomited a mouthful of blood, Uehara reached him in midair in an instant, raising his legs and enhancing them with even more Abyssal Aura! "DIE!" CLAAAAAASH! A powerful kick hit Matsuo''s stomach, which was being protected by his armor. The armor easily bended to the power of Uehara''s kick, tightening itself over Matsuo''s stomach and making the hit more painful than it already was. "GAAKKHHH¡­!" Matsuo vomited a mouthful of blood, as his eyes felt dizzy, he was thrown into the ground, his back hit it with immense force, he felt like several of his ribs broke and that the ribs prated his internal organs. Uehara nced at the one that had brought him defeat before, now, pathetically resting over the ground, in the border of death. "Hahh¡­ Shit¡­ I shouldn''t havee¡­ I shouldn''t have¡­ gotten cocky¡­" sighed Matsuo. His hands began to tremble as he tried to stand up, but the pain was severe. "I just wanted to¡­ Be a bit like Frank¡­" His breath began to get difficult, as his eyes started to see everything fuzzy. "Hahh¡­ I am going to die¡­" Uehara slowly moved down, his abyssal aura was as strong as ever, and the abyssal darkness within such mes were slowly approaching him. "Move¡­" Matsuo began to see the images of his own family, his mother, his father, his sisters. "Move¡­" He muttered to himself to move once more, his eyes suddenly regained some sight as the mana that he still had plenty of began to coat his body. "Move¡­!" Uehara noticed that Matsuo was slowly coating his own body with his mana and holy light, his wounds slowly began to regenerate! "What? He learned Aura?!" Aura, the power of the soul. Very few people, even in the underground, can awaken such power. But beings of supernatural power such as the Oni are able to do so as long as they put effort and time into it. Uehara awakened his Abyssal Aura after training relentlessly for months. By expressing your souls'' power and using it with your magical element and your mana, Aura is born. It is said that is a power that can let measly humans surpass superhuman levels of power and reach higher, breaking their limiter. A power such as this¡­ Matsuo, who has trained his entire life¡­ was bound to awaken within him. After all, he was the genius of this generation. "MOVE!" Matsuo roared wildly as his entire body was coated on his own Aura, an aura of brilliant Holy Light, so brilliant and majestic that everyone around the battlefield couldn''t help but admire it! Frank who was about to send someone to aid Matsuo smiled, stopping them. "Heh, I guess there wasn''t any need for my aid," he thought, smiling confidently. Matsuo stood up as his wounds were slowly healing, the internal bleeding had stopped, and his eyes had turned yellow gold. "Impossible¡­! You awakened Aura?!" cried Uehara. ----- Chapter 420: Abyssal Darkness Against Holy Light! Uehara VS Matsuo 3

Chapter 420: Abyssal Darkness Against Holy Light! Uehara VS Matsuo 3

----- Matsuo nced at Uehara who was about to crush his head into the ground, his entire body was coated in Holy Light, zing like a me of yellow-gold colors. His Aura had fully awakened, and Uehara, as a being with Abyss Magic Affinity, couldn''t help but abhor the holy nature of Matsuo''s soul. "Tch! You haven''t practiced it enough anyway, it won''t make a difference, you pathetic human!!!" Uehara roared monstrously as his muscles bulged, the runes across his body strengthened his physique to incredible levels, he was already reaching the peak of SSS-Rank in terms of Superhuman levels of power! However, Matsuo nced at him, and then closed his eyes. "You''re going to take a nap or something?!" Uehara reached Matsuo with his fists, but it seemed as if time had stopped inside of Matsuo''s mind. "Project it, Matsuo." Within his memories, he remembered what had happened some time ago. When Matsuo had tried to practice Projection Magic, which could let someone project shapes and forms unbound by spells using magic. His father was rather good at it, as he used it to project runes and infuse them into Paper Seals. However, Matsuo was having a hard time even projecting the spears of holy light he always used. If it wasn''t through a spell, it seems he had a very hard time. "I can''t¡­" sighed Matsuo. "You can. We have been practicing for a few months now, but you''ve managed to make the tip of a de, right? Slow progress is still progress, son! My father always used to tell me that! It took me a while to learn Projection Magic," said his father. "Father¡­" "You''ll get to it eventually, you''re a genius after all. Let''s keep practicing! Tenacity is the key to learn Magic, never forget that!" said his father. "Project it¡­ I have to project it. I must not bound myself by spells anymore¡­" thought Matsuo. "To break through the limits of a mage and be a true being of magic, you must not be bound by spells or incantations, you must make of magic and its elements part of your body¡­ Only a few of them, named Sorcerers, are capable of such a feat¡­" Matsuo once more remembered something else, this time it was Hinata herself, she was one of Matsuo''s senpais, and she was also a talented sorcerer. "You''re also a sorcerer, Matsuo. Your dad told me that since you were a toddler that you yed around with magic, at some point, you got too used to spells and ended losing that ability. But you should be able to awaken it with practice," she said. "The ability to make magic my own power¡­ And not use it through spells?" asked Matsuo. "That''s right! I know it sounds like a hard thing to do, but you gotta do it. Let''s keep practicing!" Hinata taught many things to Matsuo, but he never truly managed to use Sorcery. Until now. Matsuo''s soul suddenly grasped its fist, as holy light shaped itself to his will. Time resumed for Matsuo as countless Abyssal Aura fists showered his entire body. B O O M ! B O O M ! B O O M ! B O O M ! However! "Eh?!" Uehara was greeted by enormous holy shields, each shield resilient enough to take a fist, and they continued to emerge one by one! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! "Defending won''t get you anywhereeeee!" Uehara roared monstrously, his anger over hisst defeat was still within his mind, he couldn''t let Matsuo win! However, Matsuo opened his shing gold eyes, as his Aura shed and extended wildly everywhere! FLAAAASH! Suddenly, golden armor made of his own aura fused with his equipment and materialized itself, even feathered wings emerged behind him, three pairs of them, and alongside that, arge de! "W-What?! Aura Materialization?!" cried Uehara, surprised by Matsuo''s talent! "I suppose I was a bit better than I expected. I really have to thank you, Uehara. Without your stinky face screaming at me all the time, I would have never awakened this power. Challenges are one thousand times worth more than training," said Matsuo. "Tch! Don''t get too cocky, human!" Uehara almost exploded in anger! How did he dare to say that to him?! FLAASH! However, Matsuo had a reason to be cocky! He reached Uehara in an instant, his speed was as fast as his sh of light! "Ungh?!" SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! Matsuo''s de showered Uehara with shes, his Aura barely being able to keep up with his incredible charge! "Uuuuuuuoooogghh¡­!" Uehara roared angrily as his eyes becamepletely ck, his fists were enhanced ton his limits, as his Abyssal Aura enhanced his entire being! "RRAAAAAAHH!" A massive beam of Abyssal Darkness reached Matsuo, but Matsuo intercepted it with his own power! "HHAAAAAHHH!" A ray of darkness and light shed against one another, this was a specr showcase of inborn talent, relentless training, and amazing use of Aura! The spectacr scene made those around it in awe. "Uehara-kun¡­" muttered a little Oni girl, as she nced at the scene with concern. "Y-You damn humaaaaaaannnn!" "I won''t let you get your waaaaaaay!" The two men roared like frightening and brave lions, shing against each other with both power and wills! However¡­! "It''s over!" Matsuo released all the mana he had umted within his Mana Core, as it infused into his holy light beam, and reached up to Uehara! The holy light consumed his entire abyssal darkness, as he was hit directly! "Unnngghh¡­.! UNNNGGGRRRYYAAAGGGH¡­!" BOOOOMMM!!! The holy light bathed over the Oni''s body, as his Abyssal Aura slowly dissipated, and his body was burned by the power of holy light. Matsuo ended exhausted and out of mana, falling into the ground near Uehara. He slowly stood up, took a potion, and drank it, restoring some Mana. He slowly crawled towards Uehara to finish him off, as he felt his life still hanging on a cliff. A young Oni Girl was healing Uehara''s pained body, as Matsuo rushed towards her. To kill her¡­ ----- Chapter 421: Matsuos Ideals

Chapter 421: Matsuo''s Ideals

----- "Stop!" He generated a de of holy light pointing it at her, and about to slice her in half! "No! Please!" However, he stopped before killing her. "Ah¡­" Her face was filled with tears, her lips were trembling, her entire body was trembling like a little animal. "Stop¡­ Sniff¡­ Please don''t kill us¡­ Sniff¡­ Please!" "What¡­ what are you doing, Sakura?! He''s¡­ the enemy¡­!" muttered Uehara. "Shut up, you idiot!" cried the Oni girl, hitting Uehara''s chest. "Ungh¡­!" Matsuo was left surprised, he never expected to see an Oni, such a barbarian race filled with man-eating demons to cry before a human. "Please¡­ No more¡­ I don''t want to fight anymore¡­ I just want to live in peace¡­" "Peace¡­?" "Please forgive us! I implore of you¡­" The Oni girl kneeled before Matsuo, as his legs felt weak. "Don''t kill us please¡­ Sniff¡­" "Stop, Sakura! He''ll kill you if you kneel! You bastard¡­! Agh¡­" Matsuo suddenly felt like his concept of Onis was moved upside down. His hands began to tremble as he felt disgusted with himself. He was about to slice in half a girl? What was wrong with him? The de dissipated as Matsuo fell to his knees. "I also don''t want to fight anymore¡­" he sighed. "You¡­ don''t?" she asked. "No¡­ Promise me that¡­ You won''t fight us anymore either," said Matsuo. "I promise!" she cried. Matsuo smiled a bit as he petted her head. "Sometimes I wonder what''s the difference between both of our races¡­ Can you show me that¡­ I was wrong about the Oni?" asked Frank. "Sniff¡­ I will¡­" "That''s good¡­" Matsuo suddenly knocked out the Oni girl. "You bastard! STOP! LET HER GOOOO! I AM¡­ AGH¡­! STOP! D-DON''T KILL SAKURA! KILL ME INSTEAD!" "You care about her, don''t you?" asked Matsuo. "Tch¡­! What would a senseless human like you even understand about feelings?!" roared Uehara. "Ah¡­ You''re the bastard that ate people back then! Don''t speak back to me like that!" roared Matsuo, kicking Uehara''s stomach and then carrying him over his shoulder. "Ugh¡­! I didn''t kill anyone¡­ Why would I even eat the disgusting humans? Your flesh tastes like shit!" roared Uehara. "What? You didn''t kill the people in the shrine?" asked Matsuo. "I was staying there, it was already abandoned and run by Yokai when I got there, I don''t know what people you''re even talking about!" said Uehara. "Well, even then, you bastard still tried to kill me!" said Matsuo. "Because you killed those Yokai! Those were my friends!" said Uehara. "You were friends with Yokai?!" asked Matsuo. "Do you think that Yokai is just senseless monsters?!" asked Uehara. "Then you should have told me that they were your friends!" said Matsuo. "What would a barbarian human understand?!" roared Uehara. "¡­" Matsuo felt both angered and¡­ sad at the same time. The dispute between races, his bias against Oni, and Uehara''s bias against humans made all these misunderstandings end in such a fight where Uehara almost died. "Sigh¡­ Why do we even fight?" sighed Matsuo. "Why? I fight to protect my people!" said Uehara. "Well, I do the same¡­" sighed Matsuo. "¡­" Uehara and Matsuo stopped talking, as Matsuo gave orders to the troops. "Stop fighting!" The entire battlefield shook. Oni was already losing, and there were many of them with mortal wounds, but the Monks stopped fighting. "What are you talking, Matsuo?! Why are you giving us such orders?!" asked one of the Monks. Matsuo was in the position of General, if he said so, everyone should stop fighting. "Matsuo reached to the wounded Oni and began to heal them one by one. Those that were in the border of death were left speechless, and those that were still oaky had stopped fighting as well after they saw theirrades suddenly being healed by the enemy itself. "Why¡­?" asked an old and rugged Oni. "I am tired of fighting," said Matsuo. "¡­" Uehara nced as Matsuo saved hisrades. "Why are you doing this? What¡­ why¡­" "Because I want to give you guys an opportunity," said Matsuo. "Wouldn''t it be better to just kill us ruthlessly and just¡­ end the war instead? What''s the point of keeping us alive, will you enve us or something?!" asked Uehara. "No, we are just going to stop fighting. If the Elders of my n refuse¡­ I''ll fight them and force them to ept," said Matsuo. "What? You''re nuts¡­" said Uehara. "Maybe¡­ She changed me a bit¡­" sighed Matsuo. "Sakura? She''s¡­ always been a dork¡­" sighed Uehara. "Maybe we need more dorks in our ns. At least they''re more intelligent than us to understand that our conflict was just pointless. Our ancestors died long ago, we keep fighting for them, for honor, for¡­ a bunch of crap. Who cares what happened in the past? What''s important is the present¡­ If we can just forgive each other for our biases, can''t we change how we live and¡­ keep living? You want to live, right? And we also want to live. We want to live both in peace. We are just¡­ actively making conflicts and wars for each other, we don''t even need each other''s resources. They are just stupid grudges¡­" said Matsuo. "You sound like an idealist asshole¡­" said Uehara. "Yeah, I am." Said Matsuo. Uehara smiled a bit. "You almost killed me twice and now you''re spitting all of this nonsense. You bastard¡­ But I can''t help but agree with you," sighed Uehara. "Oh? You were not as nuts as I thought, you gave away the Battle Junkie trope a lot," said Matsuo. "The fuck are you talking about?" asked Uehara. "Haha, nothing¡­ I guess we all are moreplex than we seem," sighed Matsuo. ¡­ Time rewinds itself a few seconds in the past, as Frank confronted the furious granddaughter of Shuten Doji. A powerful fist hit her stomach, making her vomit a mouthful of blood, and ending up shing over the ground. However, her fury exploded like a zing bomb of infernal mes, rushing towards Frank. Frank nced at her with a calm expression. "I''ll defeat you and end this." "RRAAAAAAAH!" CLAAASH! ----- Chapter 422: A Fierce Oni Princess! Sadako VS Frank 1

Chapter 422: A Fierce Oni Princess! Sadako VS Frank 1

----- Shuten Doji''s granddaughter, Sadako, was filled with wrath! She was finally going to be able to confront Kaguya but this guy she had never seen through her entire life appeared out of nowhere and hit her in the stomach so strong it made her vomit blood. Frank''s power was so overwhelming it even created ripples in space around him, startling Sadako. The power of a Demigod such as him was incredibly vast and terrifying! However, Sadako wasn''t going to let this bastard get away with hitting the granddaughter of the Legendary Shuten Doji! "RRRRAAAAAAAHHH!" Sadako quickly stood up a second after being thrown into the ground, her sharp fangs showing off as she roared monstrously, her immense aura of crimson-red colors emanated incredibly potent energies within it, War Energy! Frank knew that amongst the elements that there were, there was an element simply named Strength/War! It was a power like not many others, as it was also an attribute. Sadako, as the granddaughter of a Demon God of War such as Shuten Doji, was overflowing with this power. All these attribute particles that Frank was able to see were part of her amazing heritage¡­! The fierce Oni were all very proficient at the Strength/War Attribute! Such enormous concentrations of Strength/War Attribute Particles startled even Frank! She was already at the Demigoddess Level of Superhuman strength¡­ and even her Aura contained a lot of Divinity within it. The energy flowing across her veins¡­ it was also Divine Energy! "Impressive¡­" CLAAAAASH! Sadako reached Frank with a powerful kick, which he blocked by crossing his arms. Frank felt that such a kick pushed him back, though. "GRAARR!" Sadako savagely roared, she began to kick Frank continuously, each of her kicks came infused with her powerful War Aura and her strong Divine Energy pumping through her veins. Frank began to slowly get ustomed to her movements as he blocked several of her hits with ease, though his bones were breaking and shattering into pieces, only to regenerate back! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "There." BOOM! "UNGEEGH?!" Frank''s fist was so fast Sadako wasn''t able to detect it, the powerful fist came infused with his multiple divinities and the power of his soul all into one, hitting Sadako into her chest! BOOOOMMM! Sadako was once more sent flying through the air, falling into the ground like a ragdoll. sh! Frank reached her side in an instant through Teleportation. "Eh? T-Teleportation?!" BOOM! A kick hit Sadako''s back, sending her into the skies. "Nnngh¡­! Y-You''re a real handful!" roared Sadako, as her War Aura surged from her body with immense power, shaping into the appearance of half the torso of a furious red Oni, holding two enormous maces in each hand! "She''s resilient¡­" thought Frank, as he intercepted Sadako''s powerful Aura Guardian''s materialization attacks with his own Divine Aura of Fate, which emerged as shes of bright white light that intercepted the powerful and continuous hits of the Aura Guardian''s materialized clubs! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Fate de, Chaos Spear." Frank conjured two of his most powerful Skills which utilized the power of his main divinity, as enormous des of over 10 meters made of shiny white light and spears made of darkness and miasma of over 12 meters emerged around him and continuously bathed Sadako and her Aura Guardian! "Unngh¡­!" BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Each time the deadly projectiles hit, they exploded, causing even more damage to Sadako, as she gritted her teeth and red at Frank with scorn. "You damn¡­! I can y by the same rules!!!" she roared, coated in blood, yet her wounds continuously regenerated at an outstanding pace. Suddenly, her Aura generated dozens of enormous fists, each one having the size of ten meters if not more, all of them began to fall over Frank''s projectiles, intercepting them and making theme explode ahead of time, as many surrounded him and appeared from behind, showering him with powerful punches that exploded right in front of his face! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Frank felt overwhelmed for a few seconds, however, that changed quickly after, as he gathered energy within his body and released a powerful shockwave of invisible energy, Psychokinesis! FLAAAASH! "You''re tougher than I imagined!" said Sadako, rushing towards Frank. "I haven''t even gone serious yet!" Frank said, he began to enjoy the fight. He honestly didn''t expect Sadako to be so good at receiving hits. Frank shaped his Divine Aura as countless tentacles with the tip of spears, falling over Sadako as his fists were covered with shiny starlight aura, releasing a series of consecutive punches over her! BOOM! CLASH! CRASH! SLASH! CLAAASH! "Unnnggh¡­! Hah!" FLAAAASH! Sadako released a roaring "Hah!" as her power suddenly enveloped her fists and were engulfed in the mes of her War Divinity, being enhanced by such a power, her fists hit Frank''s body and Aura, even to the point of shattering parts of the aura attacks! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAASH! "Outstanding moves!"ughed Frank, as he released a greater part of his power! BOOOOMMM! The powerful beam that surged from this release of power hit Sadako directly, as she gritted her teeth in anger! "Nnnnggrrggh¡­! Y-You bastard! Are you enjoying this!?" she cried in anger. "I would be lying if I said I wouldn''t. And you? How do you feel after letting some of that anger out?" asked Frank, acting like a teacher of sorts. "Don''t get cocky!" roared Sadako, her body was enveloped in her Divine Aura of War, as her muscles were strengthened yet they remained slime and small, but her entire body emanated the enormous presence that Shuten Doji once did! "GRAAAAAAAAAA!" Sadako released a powerful st of crimson-red energy towards Frank, resembling an enormously powerful beam of War energy, hitting Frank directly and pushing him down! CLAAAAAAASSSHHH! "Chaotic Attribute Disruption." CLASH! "Eh?!" Suddenly, Sadako felt like her beam was not responding to her power properly, as if its very essence was being disrupted and twisted around! BOOM!!! The beam exploded ahead of time, as Frank teleported near Sadako! "This is just the beginning, get ready!" Frank''s eyes shined with yellow-gold light, releasing sparks of starlight energy as Sadako suddenly felt the power of gravity pressing over her body! "W-What?!" ----- Chapter 423: Intense Battle! Sadako VS Frank 2

Chapter 423: Intense Battle! Sadako VS Frank 2

----- "Chaotic Attribute Disruption." CLASH! "Eh?!" Suddenly, Sadako felt like her beam was not responding to her power properly, as if its very essence was being disrupted and twisted around! BOOM!!! The beam exploded ahead of time, as Frank teleported near Sadako! "This is just the beginning, get ready!" Frank''s eyes shined with yellow-gold light, releasing sparks of starlight energy as Sadako suddenly felt the power of gravity pressing over her body! "W-What?!" TRUUUUUUMMM! The powerful gravity force pushed down Sadako with immense might! BOOOM! Her body shed over the ground as she vomited another mouthful of blood, but her body seemed to slowly be growing stronger the more damage she took. Frank admired her battle prowess despite being so easily overwhelmed by his attacks. What shecked the most was practice, technique, and experience, but her power was already admirable. And her body''s resistance to damage was outstanding as well. Coupled with the insane regeneration that Onis had, she was an incredibly hard to kill tank¡­ despite looking so small. Her eyes shed with an angered expression, as the dark crimson-red light of her aura began to emerge from her body withrge amounts, resembling a fiery me! Frank squinted his eyes as he rushed towards her. Sadako roared, raising her fists! "RRRRRAAAAAAHHH!" "HAAHH!" CLAAASH! Their fists shed against one another, as they began to exchange blows! Infusing their muscles with their auras and divine energy, their power was incredible, the entire battlefield began to shake to their fight! Oni and Monks had to move away to not be caught in the deadly shockwaves! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Sadako''s fists were growing sharper and stronger by the second, Frank realized she could have an ability that enhanced her power and precision the more she fought and took damage, something like a Berserk Mode in games¡­ However, it was also making her grow furious, her eyes were nowpletely red in anger! She had lost it! "GGROOAAARRR!" CLASH! Sadako managed to overpower Frank as she raised her feet and kicked him in the chin! "Ungh¡­!" Frank gritted his teeth as he felt like his jaw shattered. However, he slowly began to regenerate it, as he didn''t let her do as she pleased! TRUUUMMM!" The powerful pressure of his eyes ability to manipte gravity, alongside the power of Psychokinesis coupled into it made it so an enormous pressure began to fall over Sadako once more, stopping her! "GGRRAAAGRRG¡­!" However, Sadako gritted her teeth as she wouldn''t fall so easily! She began to resist the immense weight with all her might, fighting back with everything she had! She stood up, resisting, and adjusting herself to the powerful forces of gravity made by Frank, until she red back, gritting her sharp teeth. "W-What?!" Now Frank was the one surprised, this Oni was adapting to the Gravity he was putting her on! Frank tried to throw her into the air or to the side with Psychokinesis, but it was impossible! Sadako was resisting these forces as well! "RRRAAAAAAHHH!" Sadako gathered energy within her fists, Aura Energy of divine power, as she fired arge beam of War Divine Energy towards Frank! BOOOOOMMM!!! Frank was thrown into the airs, Sadako was growing to such an extent that she was¡­ somehow flipping the scales to her favor?! "Impressive, so this is the true might of the Oni¡­ They are capable of abusing their resiliency and regeneration to extreme degrees, to the point that the more they fight and get into near-death situations, the stronger the boost in strength they''ll receive¡­ I can see why they would seem so dangerous¡­" thought Frank. His wounds were slowly recovering as he began to manipte space and time around him. FLASH! He suddenly teleported behind Sadako as her sharp senses detected him ahead of time, throwing a powerful punch at him! FLASH! Frank, however, evaded by teleporting once more, arriving above her, only for Sadako to "feel" him moving through spatialyers, anticipating his movements, and looking directly at him! Her foot moved faster than her thoughts, as they reached up to Frank''s face! FLASH! Frank teleported once more, emerging at her side, managing to overpower her sharp senses through letting her act first and then grabbing her by coating himself in Chaos and Miasma! "UNNGRAARGH¡­!?" "Yeah, I guess you don''t like Chaos or Miasma too much, don''t you?!"ughed Frank, as he shaped the Chaos into a giant w and grasped Sadako with it, throwing her into the ground and punching her with all his might! CLAAAAASH! "RRAAAGGRR¡­!" Frank thenbined the power of his Divine mes and several other Skills such as Exorcism or Holy Light Ray, forming holy mes around him and then fusing them into his Fate des! "Holy Divine mes Fate ymore!" An enormous de made of holy light mes emerged above Frank, as he threw it at the weakened Sadako with everything he had! CLAAAAAASSSHHH! "Unnnggggrrraaaggh¡­!" Sadako tried to resist, pushing with all her might, her hands were burning, and her entire body was being purified, the burning holy light as horrendous to her, yet her might was higher, her very physical strength could surpass mortal realms and had already reached almost the pinnacle of demigods! CLAAASH! Her fist grasped the de and began to pull it upwards! Frank was left shocked! "You''re certainly quite tough¡­ However!" Noah suddenly called up to the power of Terra''s Core as the young Terra residing within his Divine Realm sensed him. "You want some aid? Alright¡­" TRUUUUMMM! The powerful energies from the Laws of the entire world of Terra suddenly emerged from within Frank''s hands, as he pointed them as endless waves of invisible power, pushing down the de towards Sadako! "Unnngghh¡­! Aaaggh¡­! Damn¡­ it¡­!" BOOOOOOOMMM!!! Sadako was engulfed in an explosion of holy light mes, as her entire body was burned! Frank nced at this expressionlessly, although some concern emerged on his eyes¡­ After all, he didn''t wanted to kill her, but she was so strong and oppressive that this was the only way to defeat her. The smoke dissipated, as he reached towards her¡­ her entire body was burned into a crisp, but she was still alive, and more surprisingly, the burnt flesh was slowly fading into ashes as new skin began to grow from below, her regeneration abilities were truly insane¡­ However, she was unconscious¡­ "That was tougher than I thought." ----- Chapter 424: A Quick Victory

Chapter 424: A Quick Victory

----- Frank looked over Sadako as she slowly regenerated. The battle had finallye to an end. He poured a bit of his blood over her mouth, as her slow and painful regeneration became faster. Meanwhile, it seems that Matsuo and Uehara had ended the battle¡­ And Matsuo had awakened more power than Frank expected. He was truly blessed by the legendary Plot Armor! Aside from that, Frank found it interesting that he ended not killing the detestable Oni. Matsuo was way more gentle-hearted than he really seemed like, and he stopped the fights and even began to heal the wounded Oni and Monks. "You''re a tough girl, and strong too¡­ Hopefully we can get alongter on¡­ Thought it might be harder than I originally would want it to be after I defeated you so badly¡­" sighed Frank. Kaguya quickly rushed at his side, ncing at Sadako. "The fight is over." Said Frank. "S-She''s alive¡­ My lord, you didn''t killed her?" asked Kaguya. "I told you I wouldn''t kill her," said Frank. "Sadako¡­" Kaguya moved near the Oni girl, kneeling, and hugging her tightly. "I suppose you never joined the fight because you couldn''t bring yourself to damage her, didn''t you?" sighed Frank. "T-That''s right¡­ I can''t¡­ I am sorry, my lord¡­ I was so ipetent¡­ Even when¡­ Sadako hade to take my life¡­ I wasn''t prepared to take the life of my daughter¡­" sighed Kaguya. "So she''s like your daughter?" asked Frank. "S-Since she was a child that I took care of her¡­ When my mother defeated Shuten Doji''s son and this little girl was what was left behind by him and his deceased wife¡­ My mother died quickly after the fight, as both had killed each other with fatal moves¡­ Leaving us without parents¡­ At that time, I was inexperienced and still rather young¡­ Despite the war between our families¡­ I just¡­ I just couldn''t bring myself to leave a baby alone¡­ Despite her red skin, despite the blood of demons flowing through her veins¡­ I couldn''t¡­ I just¡­ I couldn''t¡­" muttered Kaguya, as she began to cry. "I see¡­" "Oh, Sadako¡­ I am sorry¡­ Sniff¡­ I missed you so much, my dear little girl¡­" Kaguya began to cry like a mother who had reencountered with her child after years. Sadako slowly woke up as silvery-white hair slowly began to regrow from her head, her wounds were mostly gone by now expect from several scars. "Hahh¡­ Why are you crying¡­? You¡­ shouldn''t cry¡­" muttered Sadako. "Oh¡­ I just¡­ I can''t help but find that all of this was so wrong¡­ Sadako¡­ I am the only one at fault here¡­ I am sorry¡­ I should have told you the truth¡­ I should have told you that my mother¡­ that my mother¡­" "Tch, if you''re going to cry like that then how am I even going to get in the mood to fight¡­" sighed Sadako. "I am so sorry¡­ I just wanted to love you despite our races¡­ despite the disputes of our families¡­ Despite¡­ the past¡­ I only can see you with the eyes of a mother¡­" cried Kaguya. Sadako got more and more emotional as Kaguya cried out, her lips began to tremble as tears came out of her crimson-red eyes. "S-Stop¡­ D-Don''t cry¡­ I-I was just¡­ an idiot¡­ too¡­ I shouldn''t have gotten so angry. I should have¡­ listened to you some more¡­" "Oh, Sadako-chan¡­ D-Do you really mean it?" asked Kaguya. "I was defeated¡­ I don''t have the right to lie now¡­ This whole war¡­ I just felt that it was the right thing because¡­ the Oni were so little and¡­ they were living so miserably¡­ As the descendant of my grandpa¡­ I just wanted to avenge our fallenrades¡­ But at some point¡­ I suppose I just became more and more idiotic¡­ striving from my original path and thinking that by defeating you and the Monk n, our problems would be suddenly resolved¡­" sighed Sadako. "I see¡­ And I should have tried to look more for you¡­ I was also idiotic¡­ Do you really forgive me?" "Hahh¡­ I don''t really have anything to forgive you for¡­ I am the one that is wondering how you are even capable of forgiving me for everything I''ve done now¡­" sighed Sadako. "Don''t worry, they''re all fine." Said Frank. "Eh? W-What do you mean?" Frank showed to Sadako that although some Onis were on the border of death, they were being healed in time. "Let''s end this fight now. There''s no point in continuing this pointless war, especially at this stage of the world. I am the new Lord of the Monk n, and I dere the Oni n forgiven of any of the sins they had evermitted against the n- no, against all of Japan''s folk. And also, I want to offer you something. Do you want to join your n to mine? I will ept the Oni with open arms, and I will force everyone to ept them, even if by force," said Frank. "W-What? Y-You''re the lord? D-Does that means that¡­ Eh? You''re mom''s¡­ husband?!" cried Sadako. "¡­Well, technically I am. But that''s not important right now!" said Frank. "A-Ah¡­ Right. Erm¡­ Well¡­ Are you sure? We are Oni, you know? We are¡­ savages¡­ brutes¡­ barbaric¡­ monsters¡­ we are¡­ we are not human¡­" sighed Sadako. "Hah, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with Oni. Girl, I''ve gone to a world where there are many races. Do you truly believe I even mind them being stronger than humans, or looking different? And no, I don''t believe that they are as you say. Perhaps the first generations were raised rather animalistic and barbaric¡­ But that has changed. All the Oni here, I can feel that they are fighting for their families, for their children, they are not monsters bloodthirsty with blood¡­ Aside from skin color and physique. There''s no difference between Oni and Human." Said Frank. "We are all the same." Said Frank, extending his hand to Sadako. Sadako''s eyes glowed with bright light, her heart was filled with emotions and hope¡­ "Who are you? I-I don''t even know your name¡­" said Sadako. "Name''s Frank. Nice to meet you." ----- Chapter 425: Bring Me His Head! Shinji VS Vritra & Selcis 1

Chapter 425: Bring Me His Head! Shinji VS Vritra & Selcis 1

----- "Frank?" asked Sadako. "Yeah, I am actually¡­ well, I used to be a pretty normal guy some time ago. It''s a long story." Said Frank. "You don''t seem normal to me at all¡­ Your strength was outstanding as well¡­ I''ve never fought with anyone so strong before¡­" said Sadako. Her admiration for Frank began to grow more than he expected. He had thought that she would hate him for beating her to a pulp, but she was only growing more admiration towards the one that brought her to almost death¡­ "Anyways, what do you think?" asked Frank. "¡­I think it would be¡­ good. But¡­ I can''t help but think that it will be very difficult¡­" sighed Sadako. "It will be, that''s for sure. But¡­ That doesn''t really matter. We''ll do it anyways. Trust me on this one." Said Frank. Sadako couldn''t help but find his words funny, he was just so confident he looked childish and a bit stupid¡­ But his eyes were so dead serious it seemed like he was saying the truth. She couldn''t help but smile back at grasp his hand with her own, red-skinned hand. "Sigh¡­ Sure. You''ve already defeated me so¡­ It''s not like I can reject it." Said Sadako, as she stood up. "Alright! Now¡­" "S-Sadako-chan, you''re nude!" cried Kaguya, covering her nude body with her own. "Eh? Oh¡­ I guess my clothes got destroyed in the fight, hehe. Hey, Frank! Wanna take a peek~?" chuckled Sadako. "W-What are you talking about?" asked Frank, growing embarrassed out of nowhere. Sadako couldn''t help but smile smugly, she began to know more about Frank, and couldn''t help but find him cute now that she teased him! "What''s wrong? Are you a pervert or something? Why don''t you want to see my body? Huh? Timid?" asked Sadako, smiling more and more smugly. "You''re the pervert here!" said Frank, sighing as he walked away. "Fufu¡­" "S-Sadako! Don''t tease my lord!" said Kaguya while pouting. "S-Sorry¡­ I couldn''t resist it¡­ He just showed a weakness," chuckled Sadako. "Geez. You''re the same mischievous girl of always¡­" sighed Kaguya. "Seriously, what''s wrong with her? She''s really nuts," said Frank. Gwendolyn, Annabelle, and Kamei rushed at his side, they were also monitoring the fight, and fighting a bit, although they were mostly seeing things happen. They were dying to help Frank a couple of times when he fought against the powerful Sadako, but they resisted the urge because Frank had asked for them to not intervene at the end. "It seems that everything went well at the end~!" said Gwendolyn. "Well, it''s not over yet¡­" said Kamei. "What do we do now?" asked Annabelle. "It seems that Selcis and Vritra found him¡­" ¡­Meanwhile, within the outskirts of the territory of Tokyo, Takai Shinji, the Oni that had manipted Sadako into attacking the Monk n with the powerful ability to use Spatial Magic, had emerged out of the spatialyers, exhausted. "Hahh¡­ I can''t believe I wasn''t able to escape¡­ I had to dig through the Spatial Layers to get out of there¡­! Hahh¡­ Teleportation was useless somehow¡­ But now that I am out of there, it should be possible to get even farther away with Teleportation¡­ Haha¡­ Maybe I lost this time around, but with Teleportation, nobody can ever catch me¡­ I will just gather other people, and build up another group¡­ I will slowly build up through the underworld¡­ Who needs this stupid brat anyways?! Pride of an Oni? My balls!" roared Shinji. He clearly felt frustrated. After all, his original n was to abuse Sadako''s strength to kill Kaguya or bring her to almost death. Then, he would devour Kaguya''s divine soul and be a Demigod too! With the stupid and manipted Sadako and his new demigod power, he would rule over the Monk n and slowly conquer all of Tokyo''s organizations, and then, the entire of Japan! But it was rather obvious that such a stupid n would nevere to fruition. It was incredibly ridiculous and only a stupid kid woulde out with such a thing as a n¡­ Takai Shinji was left ridiculed by everyone and he had to run away through moving through spatialyers, whose density was enormous. But he managed to get out somehow, barely grasping and crawling his way out¡­ As long as he was alive, he could always start over! "Hehe, you''re funny¡­" "Sister, what''s balls?" "Oh¡­ That''s what you got down there, Vritra!" "Eh? Really?!" "Eh?!" Suddenly, the voices of two kids resonated through Shinji''s ears, as he moved towards their direction. IN front of his eyes he was able to see two kids. But they were so odd you could barely call them "kids". One of them was a beautiful girl with chocte-skinned upper torso, a lower torso of a giant golden-colored scorpion, and long ck hair. Her eyes shone with bright yellow light¡­ She was wearing a cute pastel-colored Sailor Moon-themed hoodie, and a pink-colored skirt. And then at her side there was a pale-white-skinned boy, as pale as candlewax, with shiny crimson-red eyes and short silvery white hair. He seemed expressionless, and he had ck scales across his body, alongside a tail. He was wearing shorts, and a hoodie of One Piece¡­ "Eh? Who are these weird kids?!" cried Shinji in surprise. "Papa sent us there to deal with you! He said our powers were more than enough, and that it would be a nice practice for us!" said Selcis. "I wonder if he can live my breath, sis¡­ I got pretty strong afterpleting the dungeons where Clishya lived!" said Vritra. "W-What nonsense are you two stupid kid spitting about?! Get off my way if you don''t want to get killed by my might!" roared Shinji, as he released a wave of spatial magic and decided to teleport away. CLANK! However, he wasn''t able to teleport. "Eh?" CLASH! The spatial wave was caught by Selcis'' scorpion ws and suddenly stopped¡­ "Ah?!" "Hehe, did you tried to teleport away? Papa taught me how to stop people from doing that!" said Selcis. "Y-You what?!" FLASH! Before Shinji could react in time, Vritra rushed towards him with a speed he couldn''t even keep up with! ----- Chapter 426: Die Miserably! Shinji VS Vritra & Selcis 2

Chapter 426: Die Miserably! Shinji VS Vritra & Selcis 2

----- Shinji saw Vritra rush towards him, the little Dracolich boy''s speed was outstanding! He tried to teleport away once more, but it was proven to be impossible. At his current speed, he would easily be caught by Vritra! "Spatial Tear!" Shinji unleashed a spell without thinking it twice, releasing a tear in space which could cause a great amount of damage to those that were not able to evade it! However, Vritra easily saw through it and unleashed his aura of death, pushing himself away from the dangerous spatial attack, only to find that Shinji had escaped! "Eh? Where did he go?" asked Vritra. "He didn''t go anywhere!"ughed Selcis, as she saw that Shinji had used the Spatial Tunnel Spell to dive into the Spatial Layers that made up the Fabric of Space and move through them, without being detected by the "real world"! This was the same Spell he used repeatedly to escape from the barrier formed in the Monk n, however, the spell was very costly for a mortal such as him, so he had to continuously drink Mana Potions, and he was already growing low on these, which he stored inside a Pocket Dimension. "S-Shit¡­!" Shinji cried, drinking a blue-colored Mana Potion as he began to run away. However! "Vritra,e, sit over my back!" "Okay, nee-san!" Vritra sat over Selcis'' scorpion half, which had a very wide back, as Selcis conjured her Cosmic Magic, which was an even superior version of in Space Magic, which he inherited from her father miraculously! FLASH! Space itself answered her will in an instant, as a portal that led to the dimension where one could travel through Spatial Layers emerged before her as she moved her little hands coated in starlight. FLAAAASH! She rushed inside while using the superior version of Spatial Tunneling, Cosmic Diving! Through this powerful Spell and herrge amount of divine energy, Selcis easily went through the spatialyers with Vritra with her. The two kids were already in the level of young Demigods, and could easily exist within this dimension even if it had no oxygen whatsoever. "Yaaaay!" Vritra cheered as he saw the cosmic beauty of the dimension that revealed the Fabric of Space, a privilege that only those capable of wielding the power of Space Attribute were able to see! Unlike Selcis, Vritra had not inherited the Cosmic Attribute from Frank and instead inherited Death Attribute, due to this, he didn''t have the ability to teleport or manipte space as Selcis had! "There he is, nee-sama!" Vritra pointed at Shinji who was desperately running away, his face was horrified as he saw the two monster kids rushing at him at an increasing speed, the girl seemed a better spatial magician than him! "G-Get away from meeee!" Shinji cried like a pussy as he released several waves of spatial distortion towards the pair! TRUUUMMM! TRUUUMMM! TRUUUMMM! Selcis smiled confidently and cutely, as she raised her hands and waved them! "Hah!" SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! Waves of cosmic energy rushed out of her tiny hands as they caught the spatial distortion waves and¡­ sliced them! "W-What?!" Shinji was left shocked! He had never seen someone doing such a ridiculous thing! How was it even possible to fight back against spatial magic?! Well, a spatial mage could fight against a spatial mage, usually, space against space in magic battles negated each other! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Shinji continued to fire attacks while desperately drinking Mana Potions, his hands and lips were trembling! "S-Stop! Don''t¡­!" Selcis, however, with the aid of Vritra, released powerful spheres of death and space attributes, which devoured the power of his attacks with ease! "Stop running away!" roared Vritra, suddenly transforming into a gigantic Dracolich and reaching up to Shinji! "ROOOOAAARRRRR!" "Gyyyaaaaaahhh!!!" Shinji cried in horror as Vritra released several shing attacks with his ws, slicing through Shinji''s body! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! "UNNGRREGGH¡­" Shinji was sliced into pieces, his entire body sttered across the void within the spatialyers! "Oops¡­" Vritra and Selcis had been told to not kill Shinji if possible because Frank had yet to confirm if he was really the culprit behind everything¡­ Well, toote. "You killed him?" asked Selcis. "Yeah¡­" "But can you get the soul?" asked Selcis. "Oh!" Vritra, as a Death Mage, was able to easily see and capture souls, he quickly noticed Shinji''s wriggling soul, which seemed still shocked over the pain of his death. "Got you!" Vritra grabbed Shinji''s soul with his soul w and stored him inside his Soul Pocket, which was also inside his Soul. Selcis saved the corpse of Shinji inside her Spatial Box Spell, and the two kids quickly moved away from the dimension where spatialyers could be seen, getting back to "reality" and rushing back to their papa through Selcis'' Teleportation. As Frank said to Gwendolyn that he sent them to find Shinji, the two kids quickly teleported in front of him. "Papa, sorry¡­" cried Vritra, still on his Dracolich form. "Eh? What happened?" asked Frank. "I-I¡­" "We killed Shinji as an ident¡­ Sorry¡­ But Vritra caught his soul!" said Selcis, covering up for her brother. "Oh, well, as long as the soul is intact it doesn''t matter," said Frank, as Vritra got happy. "Here, papa!" Vritra moved towards Frank and gave him the soul of the agonizing Shinji. Frank touched it and quickly read through all his memories in a split of a second. "So he was the culprit behind it¡­" he sighed. Sadako and Kaguya were at his side and heard Frank''s exnation, while the soul of Shinji looked at Sadako''s face, each second that passed she got even more and angrier¡­ it was a terrifying sight to behold, the little Oni Girl was releasing an Aura of pure Wrath! "Is that so¡­?" asked Sadako, looking at Shinji. "Yes! It''s the truth! Eh? Why am I telling the truth?! I can''t lie?!" cried Shinji. "That''s because any soul in front of me is not allowed to lie." Said Frank. "S-Shit!" cried Shinji, trying to escape Sadako, but she grabbed him with her soul and opened her mouth. "W-Wait! Please forgive meeeeeee! GGRRYYAAAAGGH¡­!" CRUNCH. Sadako ate Shinji''s soul! "Guegh¡­ it tastes like shit." ----- Chapter 427: Finding The Chaos Gate Agents!

Chapter 427: Finding The Chaos Gate Agents!

----- Although the conflict between Oni and Monks hade to an end, a rather peaceful and unexpected one, the conflict between Frank''s forces and the organization behind this which had also employed Shinji into everything wasn''t over yet! Indeed! Frank learned everything by seeing Shinji''s soul memories, and so did Sadako when she ate his soul and got his memories, alongside a sudden new affinity with Spatial Magic! "So that bastard was paid by Chaos Gate?! I can''t believe it¡­ And I saw him as such a loyal subordinate¡­" sighed Sadako. "You were quite deceived¡­" said Frank. "I know¡­ I can''t believe how stupid I''ve been¡­" said Sadako. "Well, it wasn''t just that. He had used a special tool to make his lies more believable, well, the artifact was already destroyed." Said Frank. Indeed, Shinji had colluded with Chaos Gate from the very beginning! This was all an borate rouse to make the Onis fight the Monks, and after the whole fight, Chaos Gate had nned to strike and destroy the Monk n, assimting their members, devouring the demigoddess powers, and stealing the treasures! Chaos Gate had given Shinji a special artifact named Illusion Dream Ring, a special item which Vritra destroyed identally, it had the power of making Shinji''s lies be believable, a little bit. Shinji was already naturally a good talker and was easily able to manipte others even without this tool, but after acquiring it, he was even able to deceive and manipte Sadako into doing something that she was now regretting severely. "So the one moving the strings behind everything were Chaos Gate¡­ Damned worshipers of Chaos! Have they been nning to take down the n this whole time?! I can''t believe it¡­ And if it wasn''t because of Frank¡­ We would have fallen directly into their trap¡­" sighed Kaguya. "Indeed, it is just like that¡­ Damn it! Where are they? Did they escape?" asked Sadako. Frank, however, was already detecting them and looking over them. "No. They still believe that we are fighting to the death¡­ After all, not even ten minutes have passed since everything started in the outside world. I had used my powers to create a time dtion in the entire domain of the n, time goes faster here, therefore, outside not even two minutes have passed¡­ We can catch them by surprise, trap them, and kill them!" said Frank. Sadako''s admiration for Frank''s resourcefulness grew bigger as her eyes shone with inspiration. "Let me help you then!" she said. "Sadako-chan¡­ The Chaos Gate members are incredibly strong! You can''t go alone¡­ Haven''t you heard? They had even been able to defeat Demigods from other ns¡­" sighed Kaguya. "Then youe with me, mom!" said Sadako, with a fiery smile. "Sadako-chan¡­ Okay, we''ll do it together!" said Kaguya. "That''s a good spirit. Now¡­ Selcis, Vritra, I need you to give me a favor¡­" said Frank. "Oh? What is it?" Frank quickly created a powerful Soul Clone infused with a piece of his Space and Time Divinity and used it to travel into the spatialyers with Selcis and Vritra, reaching the two agents of the Chaos Gate that were overlooking things from afar through spatialyers. Frank had made sure to use several Stealth rted skills with everyone, and quickly settled up a Domain before their very noses! "It''s ready." Said Frank. "Shall we all go?" asked Gwendolyn. "Alright, we''ll gang on them. But you girls attack from a distance, my Fate Armor and Fate Barriers should shield you if anything happens." Said Frank. Frank and his group quickly moved into action, leaving behind Matsuo and the other Oni and n Members behind, of course, he had let arge army of Undead here protecting them, alongside Cathyl, Vheslia, Clishya, Annabelle, Asterion, and Hilvera. Meanwhile, within the sky above the Monk n, two small figures nced below, both were wearing ck suits and ck sses. One resembled a young man with short brown hair and tired aquamarine eyes, and the other was a small boy with purple hair and ck eyes. The two looked over the Monk n''s territory with aloof eyes. The man with brown hair sighed. "Hm, I don''t know but I have a bad feeling about this¡­" he yawned. "Bad feeling? There are no such thing as bad feelings. If things were nned ordingly to our masters, things should go ordingly to our masters. We have already taken down some powerful ns, and we had already assimted their forces¡­ What there is to be concerned about? You seem tock faith for our masters, Kazugo¡­" said the boy with purple hair and ck eyes. "Just chill out for once, Yuu¡­ I am just bored, that''s all. I barely managed to sleepst night¡­" sighed Kazugo. "Lack of sleep should not be a problem for an agent of the Chaos Gate¡­" said Yuu. "You''re really like a robot, aren''t you?" asked Kazugo. "Robot? I am not a robot, but a Homunculus. It is different." Said Yuu. "A flesh robot but the same- Eh?" FLAAAASH! Suddenly, the two were trapped inside a domain! Yuu and Kazugo got rmed, as they were shocked! How could they had not felt it? And who was even capable of manipting space to such an extent? "This is not a mere domain¡­" "Indeed, this is strange. Space and time are being manipted¡­ this power¡­ a Demigod of space and time?!" The two agents quickly readied their powers, as Kazugo took out arge and shing Katana, which began to exude a colorful aura, his entire body began to gather this energy as it enhanced itself to unprecedented levels! And Yuu simply activated his talent, his soul began to exude pure darkness and purple colors from within its interior, as his eyes began to release a purple-colored aura. Tworge bat-like wings surged behind him, and so a pointy tail, alongside two small ck horns¡­ "Oh, you''re strong, aren''t you?" Frank emerged right before them through teleportation, smiling at them rather confidently. The two felt his enormous power, which Frank wasn''t containing anymore, and felt shocked! TRUUUMMM! "T-This¡­ is not a mere demigod¡­" "How can this simple-looking kid be even stronger than a Demigod?!" ----- Chapter 428: Against The Masterminds! Kazugo & Yuu VS Frank & Sadako 1

Chapter 428: Against The Masterminds! Kazugo & Yuu VS Frank & Sadako 1

----- TRUUUMMM! Frank showed off the might of his power as those around him became shocked! The powerful divinity- no, divinities he held within his soul were distorting space and time around him! And the worst part was that this monster had sealed them inside a special space¡­ "Oh, so it was you! Did you make this little pocket dimension for us? Not many can do that, you know?" asked Kazugo. "Kazugo, why are you talking with the enemy?!" asked Yuu. "I don''t know, he looks pretty chill¡­" said Kazugo whileughing. "You''re agents of the Chaos Gate, right?" asked Frank. "Yup, you must have guessed some time ago if you settled us up, right?" asked Kazugo. "I suspected. Your mole was killed, by the way." Said Frank, throwing them the head of Shinji. "Oto!" Kazugo moved his katana and caught the head of the Oni with the de. "Oof, you really killed him gruesomely, huh?" asked Kazugo while looking at the head impaled on his katana. "So we were found out at the end¡­ In our registers, there''s no one like you. Who are you and how do you know about us?" asked Yuu. "Do I need to answer that to the ones that are about to die? I doubt you''ll need that info after death." Said Frank. "Hoh? No more games, I guess¡­" said Kazugo, as a rainbow me emerged from his katana and burned the head of Shinji into ashes. "Rest in peace." Said Kazugo while closing his eyes as if praying for a bit. Frank squinted his eyes, these two were not normalckeys at all¡­ the power they exuded was great. Very great. As they were now, both were easily at Demigod level of power¡­ "To think that I would encounter Demigod-level Superhumans in Earth so easily now¡­ I am already guessing that you guys are not the only ones as strong as this?" asked Frank. "Well, we don''t need to answer that either, right?" asked Kazugo. "After all, you won''t need that info when you''re dead." Said Yuu. "Oh, you got me. Alright then." Said Frank. FLASH! He suddenly disappeared! "He''s gone?!" asked Kazugo. "No, I can see him. Behind you!" roared Yuu, as Kazugo''s senses sharpened through the power of his katana infused into his body, gritting his teeth, he caught Frank by twisting his body and blocking his attack with his weapon! CLAAAAASH! The rainbow-colored mesing from Kazugo''s katana flowed out like an explosion, as the katana actually resisted Frank''s de, the Ultimate Demonic Sword: Gram! "Interesting sword, I''ve never seen something like that before! Is it cursed?" asked Kazugo casually. "Very." Said Frank, as ck mes suddenly surged from his de, eating up the rainbow mes of Kazugo''s katana, as they reached his de and hands! FLAAASH! "S-Shit!" "Stop fooling around!" Yuu came to the rescue as he kicked Frank from behind! His power was not at all like his little body made it up to be! CLAAASH! However, Frank barely moved from the kick, his body was as heavy as a mountain! Kazugo felt as if his hands were being shrouded with pain, he looked at them to see that they were turning ck and even withering away! "W-What is this? Death Magic?! Tch! Holy Light Spirit!" Kazugo suddenly called out a spirit from his de, as the figure of a beautiful and slender woman with pale-white skin, shing yellow eyes and long blonde hair wearing white shrine maiden-like clothes emerged before him, bathing him with holy light and healing the curse on his hands! "You have to be careful, Kazugo-kun!" she reprimanded him. "Haha, sorry for calling you so early, Light-chan¡­" sighed Kazugo. "Well, you have to-" SLAAASH! However, before she could finish speaking, a powerful beam of darkness pierced the woman''s body and detonated it into magic smoke! BOOOOMMM! "Oi, oi, oi! You don''t do that to ady!" said Kazugo. "A spirit¡­ It resides in the sword? How many spirits you got there? (It was even able to heal the Curse conjured with my divinity¡­)" asked Frank. "Who knows?" asked Kazugo, rushing towards Frank as rainbow mes emerged from his katana! He moved his hands with amazing mastery, as if he were an incredible kendo practitioner! CLASH! SLASH! SLASH! CLAAASH! Frank intercepted him masterfully as well, using his de Techniques, he used therger and heavier Gram to easily overpower the thin and light de of the Katana! "Huh, a ymore is hard to deal with¡­ It is bullshit what they say in Anime, Katanas are not really superior to western swords!" sighed Kazugo, as he suddenly summoned another spirit while pulling back! "Fire!" "Here I am." Another beautiful woman emerged, this time she was covered in mes, her body was covered by orange-red skin, her eyes shing with fiery colors, and her dress was like a very provocative-looking kimono dress. Her eyes shed as in an instant, an enormous vortex of mes engulfed Frank! FLAAAAASH! Meanwhile, Yuu caught up to Frank''s speed and unleashed a barrage of beams of darkness while he was being bathed in mes! BOOOOMMM! BOOOOMMM! BOOOOMMM! "Unnnnggryyyaaagggh¡­!" Frank cried in agony! Poof! Only ashes were left behind! "Eh? He''s dead already?" asked Kazugo. "¡­No, this is odd!" said Yuu. FLASH! Frank emerged behind Yuu, smiling. "Did you liked my puppet?" "Eh? Self-duplication?!" asked Yuu, immediately realizing the Ability that Frank had used! CLAAAASH! Frank released a gigantic Chaotic Spear towards Yuu, which he continued with a barrage of Fate des! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! "C-Chaos Attribute and Fate Attribute?!" asked Yuu in shock, as he covered his hands with ws made of his aura and intercepted the deadly attacks! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! BOOM! "So he has Chaos, Fate, and Death¡­?! Great¡­ This bastard is really a handful!" said Kazugo, as he rushed towards Frank like a meteor of light, his de moved at an incredible speed, unleashing consecutive shes so fast it resembled a tornado of slicing attacks! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! "You''re not bad!" said Frank. "But I am afraid he''s not alone!" "Eh?" Suddenly, Sadako emerged from a portal in space behind Kazugo, kicking him into the head with all her might! CLAAAAAAASH! "Unnnngggoooggh?!" BOOOOOMMM! ----- Chapter 429: Powerful Foes! Kazugo & Yuu VS Frank & Sadako 2

Chapter 429: Powerful Foes! Kazugo & Yuu VS Frank & Sadako 2

----- At the moment that he least expected it, Kazugo was suddenly kicked by an Oni Demigoddess of War, known for her incredible strength, right into his head! CLAAAAAAASH! "Unnnngggoogggh?!" He couldn''t help but scream weirdly as he felt his skull crack! CRACK! "S-Shit¡­!" Kazugo was sent through the air and fell over the floor of therge Domain, hitting his face straight into the hard floor! BOOOOMMM! "Another one? Wait¡­ That''s the Oni girl¡­ You''re Shuten Doji''s granddaughter!" said Yuu, paying no attention to Kazugo, as if he knew that he would be fine somehow. "The very same, kid!" said Sadako, smiling maliciously. Yuu felt the powerful Auraing from Sadako, at her current state, she was almost touching the peak of Demigod levels of superhumans! And to boot, her War Attribute Divinity had fully developed when she fought against Frank, so she was actually way stronger than before! "She had gotten definitely stronger¡­ But how?" wondered Yuu, squinting his eyes. "Kazugo, wake up already! Don''t tell me that getting your skull cracked is going to kill you!" said Yuu. "Agh, and I thought I could have a nap¡­" sighed Kazugo, his entire head had arge crack that showed his brain and rivers of blooding out of it, but the beautiful Spirit of Holy Light emerged in an instant and healed him. "Take better care of yourself!" she said. "Sorry!" said Kazugo. BOOOM!!! However, Sadako reached him in an instant. "You''re fighting with me!" she said with a smile, without even waiting for a response, she leaped towards Kazugo and bathed him with a series of kicks and punches! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAASH! Kazugo intercepted her physical attacks with his katana, finding out that even the de of his weapon wasn''t prating her skin! "Oi, oi, oi! Wait up a bit! (She''s strong! Her skin is incredibly hard¡­ Her entire body is a weapon!)" thought Kazugo, as his eyes shed with aquamarine light. "Water!" Kazugo leaped into the air and then summoned a Spirit of Water! This time, it resembled a beautiful sirendy, with her lower half of a fish, long and fluffy hair covered by corals, sea stars, and seaweed, as she smiled gently. "Right away!" TRUUUUUUMMM! An enormous vortex of high-pressured water surged from within her delicate hands, as Sadako was left speechless! "Eh?!" BOOOOOOOMMM! Sadako was thrown into the ground as the water pressure began to crush her! Or was it? "Hahah¡­ Not enough!" sheughed, as Kazugo realized that she was doing just fine, somehow! "What kind of monster is this girl?!" BOOOM! She jumped into the skies and rushed through the water pressures, her aura enhancing her muscles topletely new levels! "OOOORRRAAAAA!" His fists raised against the currents and released a gigantic Aura Fist, crushing the Water Spirit and reaching up to Kazugo at time record! "Divine de Technique: One Thousand shes!" SLAAAAAASH! With a single sh, one thousand shes came out of Kazugo''s de, falling over the gigantic Aura Fist of Sadako as it exploded! BOOOMMM!!! FLASH! "So fast!" Kazugo was barely able to react to Sadako as she reached him in an instant, her fists bathed him with punches as his katana was barely able to resist them, some of Sadako''s attacks reached up to Kazugo''s body, crushing several of his bones! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! "Tch¡­!" Meanwhile, Yuu was battling desperately against Frank! "Malefic Curse: Sloth!" TRUUUM! Suddenly, Yuu''s third eye emerged within his forehead as he released a powerful wave of darkness, reaching up to Frank at an incredible speed as he was inflicted with the Curse of the Sin of Sloth! "What kind of power is this?" thought Frank, as he suddenly felt as if his body wasn''t responding to him correctly, his speed was also decreasing! Frank used his Analysis and Appraising power through his System, which worked like a game, and even showed off some info about Yuu! "A demon Homunculus!" Yuu was a powerful fighter and a Homunculus made using True Archdemon Blood! Due to that, he was able to develop all sorts of powerful and magical powers that Archdemons could use. Even more, it seems that he was trained so rigorously through his life that at the age of ten, he had already surpassed the Demigod levels of power! "And he''s only ten years old¡­" Even Frank was left in disbelief! "HAH!" Yuu rushed towards Frank intending to kill him, so there was no point in havingpassion now! FLAAAASH! Like a meteor of darkness, Yuu shed against Frank while pping his demon wings to increase his speed, his demonic ws began to sh through Frank''s body quite easily, as Frank gritted his teeth and received him with his own power! An enormous shockwave ofbined divinities blocked Yuu''s initial assault, as Frank devoured the curse through Gluttony and quickly dispelled it! FLASH! "Eh? He¡­ my curse disappeared so easily?!" thought Yuu in shock. "That was close, you''re strong, I give you that!" said Frank, as he reached Yuu in an instant through Teleportation. However, he quickly saved Gram inside his Inventory! Using Gram''s demonic power wouldn''t work that well against an Archdemon Homunculus such as Yuu, who had a natural resistance to all types of dark-rted elements, such as Darkness, Shadow, Abyss, Chaos, and even Demon Attribute attacks! Due to this, Frank found it was useless to fight him using this de, quickly changing it for a more suitable weapon! Amongst the many weapons drops he had been getting from Orb''s Dungeon, several weapons couldpare to Gram before it was upgraded into Legendary Rank and enhanced so much, so Frank had been enhancing a secondary weapon of the opposite element than Gram so he could cover its weaknesses, this wasn''t a de, but surprisingly, a spear! The spear he took away shone brightly with shiny yellow-gold colors, he had been enhancing it behind the scenes with the clones settled inside his Divine Realm for a good while, and he had been bathing it on his blood and divine energy as well¡­ it wasn''t as strong as Gram, but it was decentpared to his current power level! "A Holy Spear?!" asked Yuu in surprise. ----- Chapter 430: Yuus Demonic Might! Kazugo & Yuu VS Frank & Sadako 3

Chapter 430: Yuu''s Demonic Might! Kazugo & Yuu VS Frank & Sadako 3

----- Yuu nced at the shing bright spear that Frank pulled out of thin air. "(That spear¡­! Did he pulled it out of thin air? ¡­No, he took it out of a different space¡­ Naturally to be expected of a spatial magician¡­ Especially one at Demigod level¡­ But that spear¡­!)" Yuu''s ck and purple eyes squinted, ring at Frank''s domineering presence increase more and more. He seemed like a terrifying threat which had descended just to y him! The shing spear of holy light seemed custom-made to go against Yuu''s demonic bloodline, which was part of the ingredients used that created him as a Homunculus. However, there was something that Frank knew, Yuu had the ability of [Super Elemental Ward] and even [Holy Light Mitigation]. Even if his weakness was Holy light, he still was able to reduce its damage by a lot! Nheless, it should still be more effective using this spear than Gram. "Don''t think that because you have a weapon that can be effective against demons you will have the superior high ground¡­!" said Yuu, as he charged directly at Frank quite boldly! Frank squinted his eyes, Yuu might have something behind his sleeve if he was acting so boldly! However, he decided to greet him with one of his strongest attacks, as he gathered all the power of his Fate Divinity and the Divinity of Sacred Fire within the essory he got from the inheritance of Amaterasu, the powers were infused into his spear as they began to sh with bright and zing power, releasing a powerful piercing sh, as he sent his spear directly at Yuu! FLAAAAASH! The zing yellow and white mesing from his spear reached Yuu in an instant, but Yuu unleashed something incredibly abyssal and demonic within him! "So he was going to use THAT!" thought Frank. TRUUUUUMMM! Yuu''s divine aura exploded into the shape of a monstrous demon made of shadows and purple energy, the creature opened its abyssal maws and caught the spear with its abyssal shadow maws! However, the spear wasn''t going to stop so easily! BOOOOOOOMMM! An explosion of bright white light and searing divine mes made Yuu''s Demonic Aura Guardian explode into nothingness! Even more, the spear waspletely intact, as it flew towards Yuu! CLASH! Yuu caught the spear with his demonic ws as he began to infuse demonic and evil energy into it, the abyssal darkness began to overflow from it as Yuu forced the spear and fired it back to Frank''s position! "Take back your toy!" he roared. FLAAAAAASH! Frank smiled as he emerged right behind Yuu through teleportation! "HAAAH!" CLASH! Frank tried to pierce Yuu''s chest with his Dracolich ws coated in divine mes and holy light, but Yuu caught him with his sharp wings, which coated themselves on his divine aura and worked as a shield! "Quite hard¡­ Even his wings are strong!" thought Frank, as he raised his legs and kicked Yuu in the back, Yuu moved across the skies and moved around, pping his wings, he flew back to Frank like a shing meteor of darkness! FLAAAAAAAAAAASH! However, the spear returned to Frank''s hands at longst, as he overcharged it with power andunched it at Yuu with everything he had! "Demonic Wings!" Yuu''s demonic wings grew into a gigantic size as they covered his body like armor, the spear shed against them and pierced them, but Yuu managed to catch the spear with his ws and send it away once more! Even with the wound on his wings, Yuu was able to fly rather well, as he reached Frank in a mere instant and used his power Demonic Curses, coating them over his ws and then releasing a storm of shing attacks infused with them! Frank evaded in time using teleportation once more, but Yuu had generated a domain of curses and shadows around him the moment he released these attacks, when Frank teleported behind him for another hit, he was infected by the curse domain! "Ungh¡­! Not bad!" Frank praised Yuu''s shrewdness as Yuu twisted his body with a dead-serious stare and unleashed a constant barrage of slicing attacks, kicks, and punches over Frank! BOOOM! CLAAASH! TRUUUM! Frank defended himself by coating his body with his divinities, as he counterattacked! If he were to teleport now, he would lose the opportunity of fighting against Yuu in closebat! Frank''s fists shed with golden essence, as his punches damaged Yuu''s body quite a lot! His ws were able to slice through Frank''s cursed body, spreading even more curses and slowly slowing him down and weakening him! However¡­ "Gluttony!" "Eh?!" BOOOOM! Frank summoned Gluttony, as a gigantic ck cloud in the shape of an enormous ck jaw emerged, engulfing his entire body and devouring the curses around him, alongside trying to devour Yuu! CRUNCH! A powerful bite reached Yuu''s left hand, as his hand disappeared in an instant!" "Uagh¡­!" Yuu cried in pain for a bit as he flew away, not because of physical pain, but because of soul pain! Yuu''s face grew paler as he nced at Frank¡­ Frank had somehow not only devoured his entire arm with that weird ck cloud, but he had even taken a bite into his soul, a small chunk, but it still hurt and weakened Yuu permanently! He would have to devour thousands of souls to even recover back 10% of this wound, despite how small it looked like. Yuu couldn''t help but wonder something¡­ "What are you, really?" he asked, as his arm regrew in an instant, popping out of the internal flesh within the cut limb, as white and purple ooze coated the new arm¡­ It was the same as seeing a crab regrow a limb. "Instant limb regeneration, I couldn''t expect less from such a high-quality creation¡­" said Frank, with a smile, as he assimted the soul piece into his soul¡­ Yuu quickly realized how his presence released a faint little amount of the power he stole from him as he gritted his teeth. "I''ll kill you." Said Yuu, his eyes suddenly turningpletely red. "Pandora''s Box." TRUUUMMM! ----- Chapter 431: The Power Of An Ancient Artifact! Kazugo & Yuu VS Frank & Sadako 4

Chapter 431: The Power Of An Ancient Artifact! Kazugo & Yuu VS Frank & Sadako 4

----- Yuu''s eyes suddenly turned red, after seeing Frank''s superiority in power, he flew away and quickly unleashed the power of his divinity, alongside one of his strongest Divine Techniques! Divine Techniques were the power that those at Demigod Level could create, it utilized Divine Energy and were incredibly advanced techniques that employed theprehension of their main attributes! "Pandora''s Box." TRUUUUMM! Suddenly, a crack in space happened before Yuu, as Frank saw an enormous ck boxing from it, it resembled a beautiful and small treasure chest decorated with gothic style¡­ "That''s..!" Frank felt an incredibly devastating and chaotic powering from it! "Do you think I will sit here and watch as you unleash cmity over me?!" Frank teleported right over Yuu, with his spear at hand, his Divinity was released like a bombarding explosion of shockwaves, however, Yuu seemed unfazed! "It is toote." He said. TRUUUUM! The box generated an enormous shockwave of pure chaos, sending Frank through the skies as he red at the horror! CLASH! The box opened wide, as eternal abyssal chaotic cmity emerged from within! It was like an enormous vortex of pure chaos where ck clouds and dark lightning abounded! CLASH! CLAAASH! Frank gritted his teeth as he protected himself from the cmity''s power. He nced at it confused, trying toprehend what the hell was this! However, a quick inspection gave him some results¡­ ¡­ [Pandora''s Box (Imitation/Fragment) (Divine-Supreme-Grade)] A Fragment of the true Transcendental Mythological Treasure of the World: Pandora''s Box, which had been shaped into an imitation of the original product by an incredibly talented Divine Creator proficient in Chaos, Shadow, Darkness, Death, Abyss, and Poison Attributes. When Prometheus stole fire from heaven, Zeus, the king of the gods, took vengeance by presenting Pandora to Prometheus'' brother Epimetheus. Pandora opened a jar left in her care containing sickness, death, and many other unspecified evils which were then released into the world. In ordance with the Myth, this item is capable of being opened by those that contain the Bloodline of Pandora, unleashingplete and true cmity to anyone the user faces. An enormous vortex of chaotic catastrophe is created, where destruction reigns supreme, anyone that is not the user that enters this chaotic vortex is engulfed in constant soul and physical damage that ignores all types of defenses that are of lower grade than the item. Damage is umted over time and bes stronger with each passing second. ¡­ Insane! Frank''s eyes couldn''t believe what they were seeing! This item was truly a monstrous artifact! However, that Yuu was capable of opening meant that¡­ he had the bloodline of Pandora as well as an Archdemon?! "But his information didn''t specify this! Ah¡­ Could it be? Has he tricked his own information that can be seen by others? But this world doesn''t have a system, how can he- Perhaps other powers can do a simr thing than my Appraisal System Function?" wondered Frank. TRUUUUMM! CRAAAAASH! The vortex of pure chaos continued to expand across the battlefield like an enormous cloud of darkness, as Kazugo and Sadako nced at the scene with shock! "Oi, oi, oi! Yuu, what the heck are you doing?! You''re using Pandora already?!" cried Kazugo. He was worried because this item also could affect him! "W-What is that?!" cried Sadako. "That''s Yuu secret weapon, and one of the reasons he was created in the first ce¡­ You see, Yuu was made to be the Vessel of Pandora''s Divine Soul, and therefore, was created with her bloodline, and that of Archdemons¡­ He''s an insane kid, I tell ya, miss Oni." Said Kazugo. "Why are you even telling me this?" asked Sadako. "Haha! I have a weakness for cute girls¡­" said Kazugo. "Stay away from this, Kazugo, this monster¡­ I will kill him!" said Yuu. "Oof, your friend really angered Yuu¡­ Well, missy, I really have to kill you now, what a pity," sighed Kazugo, as he rushed towards Sadako. "Like hell I would let you!" CLAAAASH! As Sadako and Kazugo continued to fight across the heavens while flying away from the cmity released by Yuu, Frank looked over at Yuu while squinting his eyes. "This cmity¡­ the moment I touched it; I felt a sharp pain into my very soul as well as my body¡­ If I end up being engulfed by this¡­ I will end up disintegrating¡­" thought Frank. However, Yuu was hiding in the middle of this cmity, and so was the box. If he wanted to stop this, he had to dive into it. Even the spear seemed to be weakening against this power¡­ "Shall we go?" asked Gwendolyn telepathically. "Not yet, for now, give me all the power you can!" said Frank. "Alright!" Everyone around Frank''s divine realm quickly sat around the enormous tree, touching the branches and connecting their divine souls and mana cores into it! TRUUUUMMM! Suddenly, Frank''s power multiplied several times as he fused his soul with that of others through the Yggdrasil Tree''s Soul Connection Ability! However¡­ even this wasn''t enough, he had to go further beyond! The cmity was approaching, he had not much time! All the people inside the divine realm had their souls connected to him, every single being! And even then, it wasn''t enough! "More¡­ Terra!" "Alright!" Terra, who was within Frank''s Divine Realm brought to him the power of the Terra, the powerful Laws of this world began to emerge like an invisible force, coating his body! TRUUUMMMM! This power was enormous, Frank could barely keep himself conscious due to the enormous, stacked power he was umting¡­ this was the limit of how far he could reach without bursting himself like a balloon that has taken too much air! His eyes shed with electrifying white and ck light, as his entire body was coated by a natural armor of several divinities and even the Laws of an entire! "NOW!" FLAAAAAASH! Frank dived into the cmity released by the Pandora''s Box imitation, as the powerful catastrophe immediately began to try to engulf him! Thunder and darkness started to crackle and entangle him, his entire body and soul was¡­ barely withstanding it! ----- Chapter 432: Going All Out! Kazugo & Yuu VS Frank & Sadako 5 Chapter 432 - Going All Out! Kazugo & Yuu VS Frank & Sadako 5 ------ TRUUUUMMM! Frank coated himself and infused himself with all the power he could muster, millions of souls were being connected to him simultaneously, as his body and soul strength was raised to unprecedented levels! The Laws of Terra emerged as transparent energies that coated his entire body, forming an armor! FLAAAAASH! He dived into the darkness of the cmity, as he continued to fly downwards at an incredible speed. The second he had stepped into the domain of Pandora''s cmity; the power of its destructive and disintegrating chaos tried to devour him and destroy him! However, the cmity was greeted with an incredibly strong and "alien" energy coating Frank, the Laws of another world were strong! But because Frank was just borrowing them temporarily, he had not the time to do this leisurely, and the chaos was still trying to engulf him, slowly but steadily breaking through even thews of this world! Maybe if this were Terra itself, it would be different, but because this was Earth, Terra''s Laws were not as strong! Due to this, he wasn''t able to be unparalleled like he would be in Terra and was required to hurry before this were to fade away! Yuu noticed this as he gritted his teeth, feeling the immense power surging from Frank only made him more frustrated! He controlled the cmity like he could move his limbs, and shaped it as countless abyssal beasts, trying to devour and destroy Frank! Frank waved his spear as shes of light and burning divine mes came out, attacking the beasts and making them step back! FLAAAAAAAAAASH! "How can you resist the power of Pandora?! It is absolute!" roared Yuu, feeling angered that there was someone capable of resisting Pandora, the power he had used countless of times before to defeat his opponents, like nothing! "I have to admit that it is an incredibly powerful force¡­ But I won''t die to it today! I have many things I have yet to do before even considering dying!" roared Frank, reaching the kid in no instant as his spear impaled his chest! SLAAAASH! "GAAKKHH¡­!" Because Yuu was concentrating on conjuring Pandora''s power and moving it, he could not move away freely, and was caught by Frank''s incredible speed! However, even being impaled in the chest by a holy spear wouldn''t kill him, of course! "RRAAAA!" Yuu roared monstrously as he consumed Pandora''s chaos into his body and began to hit Frank with it! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH SLASH! "Unnggh¡­! You''re such a handful! ENOUGH!" Frank roared with a domineering voice, his divinities overwhelmed Yuu''s entire body, as he was suddenly¡­ engulfed by Gluttony which fueled itself through all the power that Frank was using! "Nnnggh¡­?! Aaggh¡­! N-No¡­! Uughh¡­! S-Stooop! Aggh¡­! You damn¡­! BASTAAAARD¡­!" CRUNCH! Yuu''s soul and body were quickly devoured by Frank''s Soul using Gluttony, as the power of Pandora began to suddenly be absorbed by the box in an instant, closing itself and sealing itself¡­ The box was about to fall over the ground, but Frank caught it¡­ "Hahh¡­ I almost didn''t make it¡­" sighed Frank, saving the item into his Inventory. All the people inside of Frank''s Divine Realm celebrated Frank''s victory, but Frank had no time to sit and celebrate! Kazugo nced with surprise and awe, even disbelief, as Frank had defeated and killed Yuu, and even got the Pandora''s Box imitation as a loot! "S-Shit!" Kazugo rushed away from Sadako as she began to follow him from behind! "I have to get out of here! That bustard''s strength¡­! Space!" Frank teleported near Kazugo as he blew him away with an enormous wave of his hands, still with some leftover Law power from Terra, he didn''t even falter to put some good use on it and showered it over Kazugo! TRUUUUUMMMM! "Uuuuaaggh¡­!" Kazugo was blown into the floor as he gritted his teeth, suddenly summoning all of his Spirits! "Fire, Water, Wind, Light, Darkness, Ice, Poison, Earth, Life, Death, Space, Time!" FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLAHS! Frank noticed that by doing this Kazugo spent his entire pool of divine energy! However, the entities he summoned would also fade away after attacking once, but this was enough to st Frank and Sadako with dozens of elemental attacks! An elemental catastrophe reached the two, as Frank decided to fall back! "Sadako!" Frank grabbed Sadako as the two teleported outside of the spatial domain! BOOOOOOOOMMMM!!! The enormous elemental nuke broke the entire domain into pieces, as Frank saw Kazugo using the Spirit of Space to teleport away! FLASH! Frank tried to trace him down, but he couldn''t! "What?! Damn bastard¡­!" roared Sadako, feeling frustrated. "His spatial magic is certainly different. It doesn''t leave a trace in the spatialyers. Does his Spirit has a certain ability that lets it teleport through dimensions and not only spatialyers?" wondered Frank. There were several types of teleportation and spatial movement spells and abilities. What Frank was able to use was the Spatial Layer-traveling based Teleportation, with the addition of teleporting between worlds through his system''s power. However, the Kazugo used was dimensional-traveling based Teleportation, it skipped the traveling through spatialyers and directly brought someone into apletely different dimension to go to another ce¡­ It was a power that not even Space Gods such as Zudithe was able to do properly. Although he had stated that he could do it at his peak. Frank sighed in relief. "At least, I managed to defeat one¡­" sighed Frank. "Yeah¡­ But that other guy will tell his entire n what he saw with us!" said Sadako. "There''s no helping it. We have to just get even stronger so we can surprise them whenever they finally decide to fight back against us¡­ I guess that by defeating and killing one of them, I am already qualified as their mortal enemy¡­ That will make things easier," said Frank. Meanwhile, time rewinds itself a few minutes in the past, as another member of Chaos Gate nced at Frank''s house, a smile emerged on her face. "His hideout¡­ Now that he''s not here, it''s the perfect opportunity to raid it and see what''s inside¡­ I am sure that my master will be pleased!" ----- Chapter 433: A Sneaky Rogue Infiltrates Franks Hideout 1

Chapter 433: A Sneaky Rogue Infiltrates Frank''s Hideout 1

----- A woman entered the house of Frank in an instant, it was an easy job for one of their best lockpicking members of the Chaos Gate, as she user her amazing lockpicking abilities to open the door and get inside in an instant. Her beautiful body entered the house without any issue, the tight ck pants and her formal clothing made her look like a sexy secretary, it didn''t help that she had a beautiful face and long, purple-colored hair. She nced around her surroundings; the house seemed¡­ normal. She silently closed the door to not let any passerby notice that something might be wrong, as she began to walk around. The house to her seemed like any normal modern Japanese house. It was a rather expensive architecture though; it was clearly not something that a kid who had lost his parents would easily get. "This is the home of the Source, right? He had gone into the Monk n to defend it against the Oni¡­ I don''t know where the heck he went when Wasp attacked him and his family, but he did say he teleported away using his phone¡­ Where could he had been gone thesest 8 months?" she wondered, as she looked around. "Apparently, he had formed this house out ofpletely nowhere when he finally came back here and had been seen apanied by a series of other people. These people looked normal, but had strange auras within them, although they were sealing their power, so it was unknown how strong he or his allies truly were¡­" The woman''s name was Rosy, and she was obviously not Japanese due to her western features, originating from a n of Rogues from France, she was recruited into the Chaos Gate when this n was assimted by them through peaceful means, such as negotiations that involved insane amounts of money. Due to this, she and her n joined this strange and mysterious organization, while the master of the n left them with all the money and resources he was given, they were pretty much sold to them, but she couldn''tin. After all, this n always took the kids in the streets and trained them rigorously, it was as if they were already enved, but also given a chance to live and be stronger¡­ It was a strange living condition which many couldn''t handle and ended escaping, however, Rosy and a few others stayed, and became incredible Rogues of the supernatural underworld. After having joined Chaos Gate, she was trained by new Agents she met, many of them with ridiculous power levels which she couldn''t evenprehend, some of them had already long ago surpassed the power of SSS-Ranked Superhumans, and had reached the Realm beyond that, Demigods. Demigods, interestingly enough, were incrediblymon in Chaos Gate, and many of their Agents were Demigods or, at the very least, Pseudo Demigods. She had wondered many times how this unknown n was gotten so many powerful Agents, but she never got answers from anyone, because they were very clear in front of her very noses, the n of the Chaos Gate was an immense organization that has existed for thousands of years, hiding beneath the shadows, even deeper than them! They were so secretive and had taken so many forms, names, and more, that they were like a millenary organization. The world and the ns that dominated the earth were shaken when this organization finally showed themselves to the world after hiding for generations, and slowly yet steadily, they began to assimte everything¡­ Rosy was but only one of their Agents, but after undergoing intense training and being given special concoctions, serums, and the like, her power-level had skyrocketed coupled with her intense training, making her reach the pinnacle of an SSS-Ranked Superhuman, and even realizing her true potential as someone that could even touch the membrane that could lead her to the higher realm of a Demigoddess¡­ But because she was a fairly young and newbie member of the n, this was still quite far off. Nheless, her abilities and expertise weren''t specialized in fighting, but in espionage! She had an amazing talent for being a spy, assassin, and rogue. Her amazing talent had led her to many incredible things, and she kept developing in that direction, bing a very talented Agent who was sent into many missions and rewarded greatly whenever she came back with amazing results. She had been located here alongside Yuu and Kabuga, Agents originally from Japan, which she had a mild rtionship, but that she found too strong to even defy. After all, those monsters had already reached the pinnacle of Demigods¡­ They were the brawns, and she was the brains in this entire operation, they had not nned to fight, however, as she was given the simple task of finding any clue that could tell her what has the Source been doing this entire time, and probably to bring them some evidence or anything. They had not even asked to take any life nor to capture him. "Where could had the source been this whole time, I do wonder? Was he in another world or something ridiculous like that? Haha! I had heard someone joking about him being able to teleport to another world as a theory of hisplete banishment, but that was quickly disproven after some time¡­ After all, there is no such thing as such a power, and even our masters are trying to tap into the unknown power of summoning the power of another dimension¡­" she thought, wondering what Frank could have been doing this entire time on his absence. Certainly, she didn''t know why he even came back to begin with, which would only bring him even more troubles. It was certainly better topletely forget about this ce and live a new life wherever he was, yet¡­ he came back unexpectedly so. If she could find anything useful for her bosses, then her Job was as good as done. "Let''s see¡­ Oh? What''s that?" Rosy nced at the ceiling, as she suddenly saw a lot of ck goo dripping from it. "Uegh¡­ Is this¡­ wait¡­ MIASMA?!" "Surpriseeeee~" The Miasma suddenly spoke! ----- Chapter 436: Great Gains

Chapter 436: Great Gains

----- Frank entered his divine realm after he grabbed Rosy''s corpse and soul, as he had many things to assess. First of all, his gains. After eating Yuu, his power had increased a bit, however, he had decided to not fully digest his soul after looking over it. Yuu''s body, however, waspletely disintegrated, but Frank had other ns for his soul. Frank used his abilities to assimte Yuu''s Bloodlines and ended acquiring a few abilities out of it! Alongside that, his levels had increased greatly by killing such a strong foe. Ding! [The Level of your Job has increased from Level 140 to Level 141!] [The Level of your Job has increased from Level 141 to Level 142!] [The Level of your Job has increased from Level 142 to Level 143!] [The Level of your Job has increased from Level 143 to Level 144!] [The Level of your Job has increased from Level 144 to Level 145!] [The Level of your Job has increased from Level 145 to Level 146!] [The Level of your Job has increased from Level 146 to Level 147!] [The Level of your Job has increased from Level 147 to Level 148!] ¡­ [The Level of your Job has increased from Level 159 to Level 160!] [Level cap reached, you can now Change Jobs again] [You can now fuse up to three Jobs] [All your stats have increased] [You gained Bonus App Points] [You gained Bonus Skill Proficiency] [Several Skills have leveled up] [Your [Existence Rank: [Demi-Deity Realm (8/9): Initial Stage] has reached Rank 9/9 Initial Stage!] [All your stats have increased] [You gained Bonus App Points] [You gained Bonus Skill Proficiency] [Several Skills have leveled up] [You learned the following Skills] [Pandora''s Dark Bloodline] [Abyssal Archdemon of Sins Bloodline] [Sinful Curse Infernal Magic] [Infernal Elemental Defense] [Infernal Archdemon Transformation] [Abyssal Aura of Cmity] [Key to Pandora] ¡­ After browsing through the System Windows, Frank smiled contently, he had acquired a good amount of EXP after ying Yuu, he was a powerful Demigod-level superhuman after all, and even more, he had reached Rank 9 of the Demigod Realm as well, being at the pinnacle of the Realm! He just needed a bit more power and he could be a God! These new Skills seemed to be mostly massive aside from two, the magic and transformation one! They will aid Frank in acquiring Yuu''s capabilities and had even given him the power of opening Pandora itself as his new weapon! However, such a powerful artifact could not be casually used, as it could easily damage his allies. This box could be opened with the Key to Pandora Ability, which came with anyone that had Pandora''s Bloodline, interestingly enough. His race had also gained the Archdemon Subrace, and he had strengthened all aspects that were of demons, such as his death magic, dark magic, and more. How many races would Frank end up having? No one truly could guess¡­ He decided to check his stats before changing Jobs¡­ ¡­ [Name: [Frank James] [Race(s): [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer], [Vampire], [Adult Tree of Life and Death], [World''s Origin Core], [Pandora Descendant], [Archdemon] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defy the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord, Zenith of Fate and Chaos, Ancient Sage yer, God-Devouring Abyssal Dragon, Abyssal Vampire of Shadows, Fate & Chaos God, Hero yer, Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma Origin World Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros, Space-Time God, Life & Death God] [App Points: [6.637.661] [Origin Cores: [Eclipsing Miasma Origin Core (Terra)] [Existence Rank: [Demi-Deity Realm (9/9): Initial Stage] [Divinities: [Divinity of Fate & Chaos], [Divinity of Space-Time] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 10] [Divine Mana Soul Realm] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Core and Primeval Vein Fusion Realm: Peak Stage] [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death: [Matured Adult Tree Realm: Initial Stage] [Job: [Life & Death God] [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord, Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider, God-Devouring Abyssal Elder Dragon Lord, Ancient Drac Vampire Sage of Abyssal Blood, Fate & Chaos God, Chaotic Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma World Origin Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros, Space & Time God] [Level: [140/160] -> [160/160] [Divine Energy: [8.420.000 -> 10.200.000]{+2.920.000} [Aether: [4.830.000 -> 6.640.000]{+1.350.000} [Ki: [4.680.000 -> 6.420.000]{+1.230.000} [Fate: [3.710.000 -> 5.550.000]{+850.000} [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 4.500], [Fire: 9.500], [Water: 4.500], [Wind: 4.500], [Space: 10.500], [Time: 10.000], [Life: 15.000], [Death: 17.300], [Dark: 16.100], [Light: 5.100] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 3.600], [Dream/Nightmare: 4.600], [Phantom: 6.500], [Blood: 8.000], [Poison: 4.400], [Soul: 18.500], [Nature: 9.000], [Thunder: 4.500], [Ice: 2.200], [War/Strength: 12.000] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 26.227], [Fate: 14.050], [Void: 4.500], [Law: 5.000], [System: 7.500] ¡­ His stats had given a great jump after all the leveling, now Frank had over ten million divine energy, which also regenerated quite fastpared to other Demigods, so he had a great advantage over them. Even then, his fight against Yuu came with a lot of ups and downs, he never thought that the beings of Earth would end up being even more frightening than those on Terra. Although Yuu might had not been as massive as the Demon King, he was certainly powerful, enough to put Frank in some difficulties at the end due to his powerful Artifact. However, Frank pulled out and was able to triumph by channeling the souls of everyone inside his divine realm through his connection to them through Yggdrasil and the Soul Tree Branches. He had even used Terra''sws; the power of this Pandora Box imitation was perhaps even more toxic than the Demon King himself¡­ Frank began to consider why could this be, perhaps Earth was truly a world in an "higher level of power" than Terra was, after all, the pinnacle of Terra was Rank 10 Mana Core Cultivators, who were equal to a early to mid-rank Demigod in here, but there were already Demigods even stronger. Perhaps the variables such as bloodlines, superpowers, magic, and artifacts made the gaprger too¡­ After considering this, Frank decided to change Jobs. ----- Chapter 437: New Job Change!

Chapter 437: New Job Change!

----- Frank was going to change Jobs! He had been waiting for this for some time now, and now thanks to this fight, and Yuu''s wonderful EXP, he had managed to get enough EXP and max out his Job level in one go! And from the good news he got from the system, he had apparently gotten the new ability to fuse up to three Jobs into one¡­ However, before that were to happen, his soul suddenly developed something new, as a small fragment within it blossomed like a flower and expanded across his soul, the leftover pieces of Hades former soul and that one soul fragment he ate from Abraddon were enough to fuse together and form a new Divinity! Ding! [You''ve acquired [Divinity of Life and Death]!] [All your stats have increased!] [The rted abilities had been enhanced!] A new divinity has arrived! Frank knew that it would happen but had gotten worried when it didn''t happened just after leveling up, but now, he had finally developed it! Jobs were amazing in the way they could aid Frank at developing new andplete Divinities through nourishing that power within his soul and make it into a divinity! The divinity came with amazing benefits, of course, as it was like a passive skill that enhanced all of his power regarding these two elements, which increased exponentially with each usage of this element, it even let him create an even more potent domain of such elements, use even greater divine magic, and more! His Undead and nts had also received an amazing boost to their power, and Frank couldn''t help but find this amazing boost as mesmerizingly incredible! He felt the power of life and death flowing through his body continuously, the power made him almost get drunk for a few seconds¡­! Frank calmed himself as he closed his eyes and inhaled and exhaled air. After a bit, he looked at his avable Jobs to get this done with. ¡­ [Avable Job Options] [Divine Abyssal Shadow Assassin], [Divine Labyrinth Master], [Divine Architect], [Warlock of Cthulhu], [Divine Herald of Yggdrasil], [Horseman of Death], [Horseman of Famine], [Hero yer], [Divine Soul Master], [Psychokinesis Esper], [Divine Breeder], [God-Devouring Abomination], [Life & Death Guider], [Neo Farmer], [Divine Sun Fire God], [Pandora''s Descendant] (New!), [Abyssal Archdemon of Sins] (New!) ¡­ There were two new Jobs regarding the powers that Frank got from Yuu. He inspected them thoroughly, he was now able to fuse three, but he still had to pick the best things that could benefit him as of now. Through this fight against Yuu he learned that he had little counters against demonic beings, even his spear was not able topletely overpower Yuu''s darkness, which often infected his holy spear. Even his sister''s power which she shared with him were clearly not enough¡­ He knew that mes such as the ones he could use could had been useful if he had made them stronger, perhaps in the form of a Divinity, maybe¡­ But that was only one, two more Jobs were required for the fusion, he continued to browse, and decided to pick one that could enhance the power of his Yggdrasil Tree to new heights, which could also aid him in advancing further into gathering more life and nature attribute particles. However, with that they were only two, another Job was required for three Jobs to be achieved, the necessary amount that could be merged together for maximum efficiency! At the end, he picked one of the Jobs that could help him develop his Soul and the divinities that could awaken within his vast soul like blossoming flowers with even more incredible speed. Ding! [You exchanged 1.500.000 App Points to fuse the [Divine Herald of Yggdrasil], [Divine Soul Master], and [Divine Sun Fire God] Jobs into the [Divine Heavenly Yggdrasil Sun Tree Soul God Master] Job!] [You''ve changed Jobs into the [Divine Heavenly Yggdrasil Sun Tree Soul God Master] Job!] [All your stats have increased!] [Your Level Cap has been increased!] [Your soul has been strengthened!] [All rted abilities have been enhanced!] "Oh!" Frank felt a rush of new power surge through his soul and body, he felt like he was developing at a hastening pace! His Tree began to slowly growrger within his divine realm, as the power of his mes strengthened, and the divinity rted to it had started to awaken within his soul slowly, very slowly! He simply needed to level up and see the results quickly advance further. His Yggdrasil Tree was a very important tool, it not only could help him revive people as long as he had their souls and some of their gic material and body parts, but it could also help him develop his soul connection with everyone within his divine realm, which had been a very important power he had used against Yuu''s deadly Pandora''s Box. The power of the Tree of Yggdrasil was just developing, though, and it was nothing but a very young tree yet, even after so long, it was still growing bigger and stronger. Its bark was still young and had yet to grow old and more harder, but its leaves were young and tender, and the fruits it produced even enhanced lifespan by a few little years, and also recovered divine energy and enhanced stats permanently, although they were developed rarely, and he often gifted them to his beloved wives to make them stronger, as the fruits had no effect on him due to being made with the aspect of his soul, it was as if he were eating himself, it would go back to him anyways. The Yggdrasil Tree roots continued to expand underground, reaching farther and farther deep, even the deepest areas of his Divine Realm seemed filled with these roots and the life that the tree emanated, the roots sometimes even surged somewhere else, makingrge forests¡­ He opened his eyes once more as he looked at his divine realm, the tree had grown bigger¡­ The tree, which had gone to take a nap for a few weeks, had woken up when it felt its power developing. "Hmm¡­ That''s good, good enough¡­" she said. ----- Chapter 445: Interrogations

Chapter 445: Interrogations

----- The demon-like woman looked over at the young Kazugo, as he felt pretty scared. "(Oh man, she''s as terrifying as I remember her¡­ Such a strong pressure¡­ She''s really Yuu''s big sister¡­)" She sighed. "Hahh¡­ You don''t know how painful is to know that Yuu is gone? He cost so many funds to make, I don''t even know if we''ll find more of Pandora''s blood anywhere! You know how hard was it to find her box'' fragments, make them into imitations, and then use the dry blood of a goddess that existed thousands of years ago into a clone? It even harder to make itpatible with an Archdemon!" said the woman. "(Oh man, she''s really angry this time around¡­)" thought Kazugo, his entire body felt a chill run through his spine as her sharp heels touched his back. BOOM! "Ugeh¡­ Do you have to be so rude?" asked Kazugo. "Of course! Undisciplined child! If you were to stop for once to y around with your enemies and used the power of your millenary sword and the spirits in it, victory would had been within your grasp!" said the woman. "But I was going all out¡­ Ungh¡­ Sadako is just very strong. She already reached a new level of power after she fought that guy¡­ The Source¡­" muttered Kazugo. "The source¡­ To think that he would disappear only toe back even stronger¡­ Ugh! What a pain! It will be even harder to extract! He''s already at Demigod level? No, if he defeated Yuu with the pandora''s box¡­ then he''s already at God?! So soon¡­" sighed the woman. "Will you take out your heels from me now?" "No!" CLASH! "Uagh¡­! Why are you so sadistic?" asked Kazugo. CLASH! The woman gave Kazugo''s chin a kick and sent him out. "Go back to the headquarters, train and prepare, you''re not getting away from this until youplete your responsibility young man." Said the demoness. "Alright¡­" sighed Kazugo. As Kazugo disappeared from the scene, the beautiful demoness sighed, as she walked through the darkness. Her sharp heels hit the ground loudly as she moved across the shadows. Reaching up to a different room, there was arge ck statue resembling an egg with a single eye in the middle of it. This was named the Statue of Chaos, an ancient relic of immemorable time. "My masters, I''vee to report¡­" "We know." Two shadows appeared within the vast ceiling, looking at her with glowing red eyes. "The Source is back, the n to take down the monk n of Tokyo failed." "The Source was a priority before, but now that we had gotten past it some time ago, we shouldn''t really prioritize it. Especially because it has made itself even harder to capture." "However, seeing him reside leisurely in Tokyo tickles us. It makes us want to act." "Therefore, we should do something for him. After all, he might be strong, but nothing that cannot be manageable in the end. And he holds many things dearly. This is a weakness we can abuse." "If we truly want to take away the Source from him, we''ll have to make something bigger, of arger scale, if possible." The demoness squinted her eyes as a smile surged in her rosy and meaty lips. "Larger scale? My lords, do you n to¡­?" "Indeed. It is about time to reveal ourselvespletely, and what better way to do it than by trying to get the Source once more?" "Nheless, it takes some time¡­" "It takes some time indeed." "How are the other projects advancing?" The demoness adjusted her sses. "Things seem to go ordingly to how you''ve nned them, my lord. The ns to dominate the other ns of Japan go smoothly. Soon enough, we might have more resources, both human and material, added into our treasury, alongside the power of another Demigod." She said. "Hmm¡­ What about the Shoguns?" "A mystery my lords. However, if they dare to appear we might have? away to fend them off." She said. "I see. Better prepare another ten more times before going full into this operation, I don''t want this failure to repeat once more¡­" "My lords, I wanted to ask you something, it appears that Wasp itself has contacted us." Said the demoness. "Huh?" "He did?" "He wants to work for you once more andplete his task, that of ying the Source. He said that this time he was not going to paly around. It appears he is greatly frustrated after having lost the Source." Said the demoness. "He indeed has the pride of a paid assassin." "Well, the real Wasp ising this time, is it?" "The one we paid him for was but his Spawn." "Indeed, the real one ising, my lord. The Wasp''s real identity, with his true powers." Said the demoness. The two shadows looked at each other rather excitedly. It was really the real Wasp this time! Apparently, the Wasp that Frank fought against and almost died against was¡­ but a spawn?! Who was truly Wasp? What was his true identity and body? "Interesting. Does he wants us to pay him?" "He is indeed asking for a pay, but he said that he was giving us a discount." Said the demoness. "Interesting¡­ Very well. We''ll use him for the n too, if the real onees, it should be more than capable of defeating the Source¡­ Or well, his true name, Frank." As the Chaos Gate schemed a million things, Frank spoke with Yuu and Rosy, and learned about a few things regarding the Chaos Gate, however, there were things that not even them knew about. Apparently, they had been kept secret even from the members themselves. One of the things that intrigued him the most was that they didn''t knew where the headquarters were located, they were able to be teleported in there through a special power within that ce, and the entire ce of this n seemed like different, as if it were not real, yet it was¡­ ----- Chapter 446: Intrigue

Chapter 446: Intrigue

----- As the Chaos Gate leaders schemed a million things, Frank spoke with Yuu and Rosy, and learned about a few things regarding the Chaos Gate, however, there were things that not even them knew about. Apparently, they had been kept secret even from the members themselves. One of the things that intrigued him the most was that they didn''t knew where the headquarters were located, they were able to be teleported in there through a special power within that ce, and the entire ce of this n seemed like different, as if it were not real, yet it was¡­ "Could it be a divine realm?" wondered Frank. "Divine realm¡­ Like a Domain? Perhaps it was that, but even then, we should be able to see where this domain is, this ce waspletely away from anywhere." Said Yuu. "That''s why it must be a divine realm. Divine Realms are special ces that Gods can make. It is an incredibly vast and ever-growing internal space within the interior of their souls. They can be stored inside and exist within it alongside many other living beings at the same time. As of now, you''re inside my divine realm." Said Frank. "Divine Realm¡­ I did not knew such a concept¡­ Perhaps that could be it¡­ Domains are dimensions connected to our world, but divine realms seem likepletely alienated ces, away from the space of our world." Said Yuu. "Indeed. Nheless, even knowing this won''t help me reach them." Sighed Frank. "Well, not like you would ever be able to beat them anyways. The master''s power is incredible, they are beings above gods." Said Yuu. "They were born from darkness, I think, or something like that, they always say that." Said Rosy. "Hmm¡­ True, I will have to grind a lot of EXP to get to their power level." Said Frank while rubbing his chin. "EXP?" asked Yuu, without knowing the term. "Nothing. Don''t mind my own words. Now tell me something¡­" Frank asked something that he had in mind for a long time. Something that he had been wondering. "Origins? We don''t know. Nor we know the true appearance or origins of the masters either." Said Yuu. "If Yuu doesn''t know, me neither. He was of a higher rank than me." Said Rosy. "How secretive, I''ve barely scratched any info¡­ Are you not lying to me?" sighed Frank. "Well, just check our minds if you''re so doubtful." Said Yuu. "I will." Frank used his Psychokinesis to re at the minds of the two, everything within it. And he found the same info they said, but with some imagery of their memories. But that was it, he really didn''t understand how it was possible for them to work for something so secretive not even them knew what it was¡­ Was the Chaos Gate even a n? No, it was something weird. It was as if a group of anonymous were recruited into a single ce where nobody knew each other well, or well, they did, but they didn''t knew what the true purpose behind their n was but only what they required to do. The history and the mystery within it¡­ All of this was all behind the highest and strongest members of this n. "To be honest, being in the Chaos Gate feels like a dream now. Most likely, at some point, we stopped wondering the things you asked us. We stopped caring too. It was strange, we had free will and interacted with others, we had friends there, allies, we developed and grew stronger, we even had free days where we just went out to have normal lives, sometimes we spent time with our friends¡­ But wepleted missions without even wondering at first what they were, we did everything without ever questioning it. Its weird, it''s very weird¡­ Right, Yuu?" Asked Rosy. Yuu seemed dead serious. "It''s true¡­ I was a mere puppet at the end. But¡­ I was made one from the beginning. I was unlike you, Rosy. I never had a life before being a puppet, I was born a puppet, and therefore, I never knew if there was something else outside of this life, I never knew if there were things such as freedom of choice. I never knew any of that, I didn''t experienced it, nor it was part of my growth. I only fought and killed¡­ Perhaps this is why I am so detached from emotions." Said Yuu, looking at his own hands. He seemed depressed but couldn''t muster the emotions. "Just like Kazugo once said, I really am a robot." Said Yuu. Frank looked at the floor, he seemed to have understood a bit how terrifyingly bizarre was the Chaos Gatepared to anything else. Even the most terrible of organizations would still hold members more dearly or something, but Chaos Gate used them as pawns and even brainwashed them. They even created puppets from the very beginning, using the souls of perhaps who to make them. "Maybe your original soul was a member of Chaos Gate that was punished for failing a mission. Your soul was extracted after you died, and you were cleansed of memories and used as the soul for a new homunculus¡­" said Frank. "W-What?!" asked Yuu. "It''s just a theory I had, I thought that it made some sense seeing how things were- Ah!" "Unngh¡­ Ahh! Aggh¡­!" Yuu began to suddenly struggle, he felt sickly as his head began to hurt. Within his soul, strange memories began to emerge. He saw himself as a young man with brown hair and ck eyes. A certain demoness sentenced him to be a "better member" and he was killed cold bloodedly. He felt the pain of having his soul grabbed by her cold and sharp nails, as he was forced into a new body and made into a puppet, his memories being erased as his very past self was lost with it. "How did I¡­ regain such a thing?!" "It must have already kicked out, my Ability," said Frank. "Ability?" sked Yuu in disbelief. ----- Chapter 449: Spacetime Dimension Lord

Chapter 449: Spacetime Dimension Lord

----- "How will we name it?" asked Gwendolyn. "Let''s name it as you wanted," said Frank. "Like I wanted¡­? Then like my father¡­" said Gwendolyn, looking at her son. "Then your name will be Alexander¡­ Alex for short. It means¡­ "The Defender of the People"¡­" said Gwendolyn, her sweet smile seemed filled with such pure love, even the baby slowly opened his eyes to see his mother. "Alexander¡­ I like it. Ah¡­ T-Those eyes¡­" Said Frank. Alexander eyes shone with such brightness that they looked like two stars. They released little sparks of starlight as nebs seemed to be rotating within them. "S-Such beautiful eyes¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Amazing¡­" said Frank. However¡­ FLASH! The moment the boy showed his eyes to his parents, a sudden change happened. It was as if everything turned different, illusory, even. "Eh?" "W-What''s going on?" The world around them began to distort as the baby''s eyes shone brighter. Space and Time waved around to its presence; everything was twisted to its little will. "I-Incredible¡­" muttered Thineas. "This power¡­ What is it?" asked Gwendolyn. "I¡­ Ah! A Trait!" said Frank. Frank''s eyes crossed through the baby''s immense soul. He saw that his son''s soul was gigantic, like a sea of stars. It resembled an actual neb filled with colorful gases, outer dark space, and stars,oids, and even meteors and other astral objects. Within the center of this universe-like soul, Frank found the baby''s Origin Core, gleaming brightly as if it were the center of the universe. He touched it as he sensed its overflowing power. He sensed something incredible overflowing from it. It was so immense it made him shake. There was a small piece of something, but aside from it, whatever this thing was, there was another power, the innate power of the Origin Core, a Trait! "What is this Trait?" wondered Frank. He looked over it as he used his own Trait to see it. ¡­ [Origin Core Trait: [Spacetime Dimension Lord] Spacetime Dimension Lord, the unique Trait of Alexander. It grants the power of fullyprehending the Law of Space and Time innately since birth by 100%, while also giving 20k innate Attribute Particles of Space and Time permanently. The power to manipte space and time bes as swiftly as breathing for the user of this Trait. It grants the ability to innately be able to affect space and time around the user and manipte it with extreme ease, things that not even experts of space and time can dopletely. It grants the ability to ess a pocket universe within the Trait user''s soul, which has its own rules and grows bigger the more it grows stronger, and more resources are put inside. The user naturally absorbs Space and Time Attribute Particles by merely existing, and all of the effects within this Trait cannot be canceled nor countered by other powers, no matter if they''re of a higher realm than the user. The user''s dominance over space and time is superb, nobody can invade the space it deems as its own unless it allows it. Development of space and time attributes are enhanced to anyone that is close to the user, such as family members. ¡­ "What¡­" Frank was left speechless. What was he seeing right now? Was this the truth? His son¡­ was this talented? Such a wondrous ability¡­ it could let the user do whatever it pleased with space and time¡­ Wasn''t Alexander already incredibly powerful then? No, this was beyond powerful or incredibly powerful, this was already in the realm of ridiculousness! Frank looked at it in disbelief as he began to clean his own eyes from theplete shock of what he saw. This was why his son was able to do what he did when it woke up, but when it went to sleep it stopped¡­ It was dangerous, certainly, it needed to be taken with a lot of care¡­ Frank consciousness dived back to reality as he sighed. "W-What is it?" asked Gwendolyn worriedly. "Our son¡­ it has¡­ well, how can I say it¡­ A lot of power." Said Frank. "I-I can see that¡­ By merely sensing his presence, I feel a bit overwhelmed¡­" said Gwendolyn. Indeed, the recently born baby was emanating the power of a Demigod from the get-go. And to boot, the power of his 100%prehendedws and attribute particles makes him an equivalent to a space and time god. He was like a fusion of Judith and Zudithe. And it all came from its mysterious Trait! The power of a Trait which he inherited from his Overseer Bloodline¡­ Overseers were beings that either naturally raised to such a level of power or were born as one from the that had already raised to such power level. Overseers were beings above the Universe itself. Due to this, their power was tremendous. After a being reached such a level of power, they were so powerful they defied thews of their universe and became above it. Due to such tremendous, seemingly never-ending power they had, when two Overseers paired together, the child would be a being born as an Overseer too, of course weaker than their parents, but with the potential to outperform them, even! And when an Overseer had a child with an incredibly weak living being such as a normal mortal as Frank''s mother¡­ then the child would only inherit half of the source power of the Overseer parent and take into the other half of whatever race is the weaker being. Due to the tremendous power of Overseers, their very beings were refined to the point of being a race by themselves, even when they were originally of otherpletely different races. And due to this racial power, Overseers could be born with a Trait, even if they were half, or even, in Alexander''s axe, a quarter Overseer! Overseers'' bloodline was so strong and pure that even as a quarter Overseer, it was as if he was a pure-blooded one in several areas, thanks to his Trait. Simrly to Frank. Frank''s trait was his System, a wondrous power that could lead him to do anything. Meanwhile, Alexander''s trait was the power of space and time, that could lead him to do anything as well, on its own way¡­ ----- Chapter 451: Alex Explores His Own Pocket Universe

Chapter 451: Alex Explores His Own Pocket Universe

----- Frank felt powerless. The power of a Trait was absolute, he couldn''t defy its power with any mean, however, they usually were not part of any attacking method or even of an activation skill, they were passive abilities that could boost the user''s capabilities or grant them the possibility to develop or do something depending in their actions and already existing powers. Although Frank''s Trait was the System, which helped him in growing stronger, the System''s skills and other powers could be won against by a stronger foe, the same thing would apply to Alexander''s Trait, if it wasn''t because the description specified that his internal space could not be invaded, nor any space he could create¡­ they were ABSOLUTE. Due to this, the space within him was made of his Trait¡­ It was hopeless¡­ Could Frank truly not do anything? "Alexander¡­" ¡­ A young azure-haired fox-kin baby floated in the middle of outer space. He dived into it as if he were inside of his mother''s womb, it felt so familiar andfortable¡­ It was just born yesterday but his mind was so different than normal babies. Having been born with an innateprehension of two Laws had inherently made him intelligent, very intelligent from the beginning¡­ He still had the innocence and ignorance of a child, but his ability toprehend things was very profound. Therefore, it understood his own powers within matter of seconds, and decided toe y inside his special space. He flew around this outer space as he had fun ring at the stars andoids, they seemed very dull and barely had any presence or energy within them. He flew over a smalloid; it only had the size of a kilometer. He rounded it in a minute by walking at normal speed for a Demigod. His eyes shed with interest and fascination. "Muh!" He jumped out of theoid as starlight came out of his body, guiding him like a metoer shing through a boundless gxy. A shing star greeted his sight, as hended over it. Boom! The star was a sphere of yellow crystal, it was shing with bright light, it was really not a true star, but some kind of divine material of the Light and Space Attribute that resembled a star by how bright it glowed. Hended over it as the bright light annoyed him. "Muuhh¡­ Foo¡­" he muttered, angrily, he made a very cute face. He looked at the star dead serious, as he fists shed over it. CLASH! BOOOOOOMMM! The star began to shatter as it dissipated into pieces across the cosmos. "Fuuh¡­" He sighed as he admired his power. He was very strong! Incredible! He jumped out of the rubble as he flew around, trying to find something interesting. Hended over a colorful neb and began to float around. Quickly after, the stardust within it epassed his body, as it''s materialized into a small set of cute clothes of dark blue color, tiny shorts, and a shirt appeared over his small and chubby body. It even had space for his fluffy fox tails. As he moved around, he found a strange cloud, shing with thunderous gamma energies everywhere¡­ several stars were being attracted to it. He flew towards the storm and was bathed in deadly space energies but seemed fine. "Muh?" Aside from the loud sounds, he didn''t knew what the big fuss was all about. He waved his tiny hand as a powerful spatial shockwave dissipated the entire spatial cloud into nothingness¡­ FLAAAASH! He flew elsewhere¡­ Suddenly, he found arge concentration of floating rocks, some were very small, others were gigantic, the size of a kilometer¡­ they were an asteroid ring floating around arge concentration of stars. The wondrous sight seemed beautiful to the boy, he couldn''t help but sit down over one of the asteroids and admired the cosmic beauty. The gathering of stars continued for some time, until they all gathered in a single ce and started to melt together¡­ After a few seconds, something incredible happened. A bigger star was born, glowing brightly with its crystalline body, it emanated an even brighter yellow-gold light, emanating starlight across the universe. "Ooohh¡­" The little baby nced with wondrous curiosity, what a beautiful spectacle. He stood up once more, as he flew towards this enormous star. It was perhaps as big as 50 kilometers, he walked around it for some time, finding nothing but a lustrous crystalline floor and brightnessing from it. However, a sudden change that surprised him happened. He looked down into the semi-transparent floor, as he saw a little thing inside. What was that? The baby, on his curiosity, moved his face downwards. It looked like something he had never seen before on his day of life. It was a weird thing. It resembled an egg, actually, glowing with bright whiteness. But he didn''t understood its oval shape. He tried to break the entire star with a hit of his fist. Crack! However,rge cracks happened but the star had yet to break. He tried doing it again, but suddenly, was stopped. Two enormous entities emerged behind him. The boy sensed them and looked behind him. They were gigantic beings. They resembled whales, covered by blue and yellow scales, their eyes shone with bright yellow-gold light, and their bodies were tens of times bigger than the star. They groaned at him, as he stood there and red at them. "Oooooooohhhh¡­" "Guuuooooonnn¡­" They seemed to be trying to intimidate him. Could this star belong to them? They wanted him away, and he felt their clear hostility. Were they parents of this egg? But how? Didn''t it came to be by stars merging together? How strange. Perhaps these stars are not really stars but parts of an egg thates together? That can''t be¡­ it is too unrealistic. Or is it? The boy red at the whales'' groan, as he recalled that he also had two big people with him beforeing here. "Ohh¡­" He was very close to them, and began to miss them¡­ He flew away, leaving the whales alone. And as he wandered by, he felt the voice of one of these two people. "Alex¡­ please¡­ my son¡­" ----- Chapter 462: A... Tournament?!

Chapter 462: A... Tournament?!

----- Frank was about to reveal the truth to the Vampires, but not without the aid of Kaguya at his side. With her presence and authority, and his words and details, the two exined that Frank was the Source, a special individual chosen by the world to save it from its end. He exined that he had been chase down by the Chaos Gate, which is an ultra-secret super organization that desires to conquer the world or something even more terrible, and they had been going around the world destroying whole ns, and even being capable of killing Gods themselves and assimte their power. Kaguya exined to Clementine that even as a Goddess-level superhuman, she wasn''t suddenly sage from them. And if they actually choose to target her for real, that not even her power might be enough. After all, they had already killed several Gods before, and had continued doing so. While absorbing their ns and anything of value they held. They had already conquered and killed around three ns and descendants of Japanese Gods. And it was recently stated that they were able to capture and steal the power of Gods and use them for themselves. And with Yuu''s memories and Rosy''s words, they also found out they held incredible power, and each of their normal members were nearing Demigod, if not Demigod already. They were able to create strong homunculus using the blood of gods and even of sacred beasts, such as archdemons! And to boot, they had the n of continuously attacking Tokyo and quite possibly take it all down, with Frank being their biggest prize. "And that''s why¡­ to save Tokyo and protect it from them, I proposed this alliance. If we all work together, there might be a chance where we can defeat them." Said Frank, the rest of the Vampires were left speechless after hearing this, even Harumi was left with her mouth wide open. "Frank¡­ Is this all real?!" asked Harumi. "Yes, it is¡­ The Monk n recently got plotted against by the Chaos Gate and they were manipting the Oni n into killing them. We ultimately found their mole and killed it, only to find three more of their agentster on, each one of them was demigod-level, with the one that tried to get into my house nearing this rank." Said Frank. He impacted the Vampire Demigods with his words, as they all were left speechless. Was he saying the truth?! "I can confirm everything he had said, and I had said as the purest truth. And if not, you''re all allowed to ughter me right in this instant." Said Kaguya. The Vampires opened their eyes wide, and even Clementine. "Calm down, Kaguya. We know you''re not a woman that tell lies. You''re honestly a lovable and honest woman¡­ I know it because you''re a good mother too. I believe you." Said Clementine. "And¡­ I believe Frank as well." Said Clementine. The Vampires remained in silence as they looked at the scene, most of them didn''t really knew what to say. They looked at Frank with surprise, and then at Kaguya. Some had tried to argue but were shut up by Clementina''s deadly re. "But even with us and the Werewolves working together, do we even stand a chance? They''re a gigantic organization with countless Demigods, right? If they go all out against us¡­ there''s simply no hope." Said Clementine. Everyone fell silent once more. "I want to believe there''s hope. I want to. And I will help you all grow stronger to prepare all of you for the eventual meeting with all of them. We''ll grow so strong they won''t even know what hit them before they''re all knocked out." Said Frank. "You can help us grow stronger? But how?" asked Clementine. "After making an agreement I can show you." Said Frank. Clementine squinted her eyes as she looked at Frank with a challenging smile. "Fine, but before you agree with a request." She said. "What is it?" "Frank, I believe your words and those of Kaguya. And if this is as dangerous as it is., I approve of helping you with what we can¡­ However, I want to see how far goes your willpower, and physical strength. To be a leader is to be stronger than anyone you lead. In a world where the strong devours the weak, tomand others you require the power to do so. I wan tot see your power. I want to see how far you can go. And yourpanions too. You''ll bring five of you, and I will bring five of me, including me. I want you to select them carefully and make them fight my vampires. And at the end, we''ll fight against one another and see who can stay on top. I will only agree to this if you can show me how strong you are. I don''t necessarily want you to defeat me but¡­ I want to measure your power, and see how strong you truly can be. Do you agree?" asked Clementine. Frank was left surprised. He didn''t expected that things would suddenly be a tournament arc now¡­ "Five including me, right?" asked Frank. "Indeed, so you have to pick four." Said Clementine. "Very well. I ept." Said Frank. Clementine smiled happily, her eyes shed with bright crimson-red. "Good. Don''t regret thister, young man." She said. "F-Frank¡­ You''re really going to fight?" asked Kaguya in surprise. "Indeed, I will pick you." Said Frank. "W-What?!" asked Kaguya. "And Sadako too." Said Frank. "Eh? Me?" asked Sadako. "You two NEED to fight. You represent your own ns. I also want to see how far you can go." Said Frank. "Fine¡­ But don''t go overboard thinking I can do a lot because I can''t." said Kaguya. "Why not? Aren''t you the granddaughter of Amaterasu?" asked Frank. "That''s right, but¡­ it has been a long time since I have trained my magic power. Even less used it while fighting! I-I don''t know I could¡­" muttered Kaguya. "Kaguya what''s wrong with you? Weren''t you all mighty and brave before?" asked Gwendolyn. "I¡­ You''re right¡­ I shouldn''t act like this¡­ I will do it¡­ I don''t care anymore." Said Kaguya. ----- Chapter 464: First Fight: Mochi & Kokoro VS Kaguya & Sadako 1

Chapter 464: First Fight: Mochi & Kokoro VS Kaguya & Sadako 1

----- A tournament arc such as those never seen before was about to begin! It was going to be between ten against ten, with fights of 2v2. The ones that were going to participate within Frank''s side were Kaguya, Sadako, Gwendolyn, Axitl, Orb, Kamei, Cathyl, and Vheslia. The fixed fight that was going to be thest one was Clementine and Harumi against Frank and Matsuo. And Matsuo seemed a bit concerned. He was going to fight against a Demigod and a God, as a mere mortal! Wasn''t that unfair? And Frank seemed to bepletely fine with it, what was wrong within the head of this man? Matsuo spoke with Frank about the situation, but Frank seemed confident. "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine, Matsuo." He said. "How will I be fine with it?! Just tell another of the people with you to join! There''s plenty of Demigods¡­" sighed Matsuo. "But Clementine specifically requested you to join." Said Frank. "Ah¡­ You''re right. I guess she won''t give me up no matter what, huh?" sighed Matsuo. "Nope, she wants you in. And don''t worry, you will be fine." Said Frank. "How are you confident?! Can you at least tell me how I am going to be fine?" asked Matsuo. "Well, if I reveal now, the surprise will be boring." Said Frank. "Surprise? S-So I am special? Like Harumi?" asked Matsuo. "Eh¡­ not so much." Said Frank. "Gah! Just tell me alreadyyyy!" cried Matsuo, as Frank pointed at the middle of the fighting arena. Indeed! There was an arena. It was actually in the backyard of Clementine''s house, it was a big and old roman-like arena which she had covered with a bubble to block off powersing from the inside, and it had a lot of seats for the spectators. The first fight was going to be between Kaguya and Sadako against the Vampire Duo of Mochi and Kokoro. Mochi and Kokoro were two vampiredies, which were twins, born from the same mother over 200 years ago, it could be considered that they''re young Vampires by their standards. Theye from the ancient times in Japan when things were not as good. Formerly farmers that became the only survivors when a horde of hungry Yokai destroyed their vige''s rice farms, they were picked up by Clementine benevolently, and raised as Vampires through intensive training. The opportunities given to them made them grow stronger and reach their goal, having revenge against the band of Yokai that did this to her vige, ughtering them all in a fateful day when their group of Vampires finally found the group of enemy Yokai doing all of this mischief around the country''s southeast farming viges. This was actually a request made to the Vampires by the ancient Emperor at that time, the constant destruction of farming viges was actually a bad thing, even if most of the aristocrats and rich people of that time didn''t give a fuck about the poor people, because this rice waster on sold inrge batches to the cities which acquired sustenance from it. Without rice to eat, the people would starve in those times, when such important meal was incredibly fundamental for the Japanese diet, usually making up to 70% of the food they consumed per day. Because of this, the Emperor decided to contract the Vampires, who had recently turned into the "righteous" side a few years ago, mostly out of desperation. After these girls had their revenge, they had felt hollow inside, their purpose was done, all the time they spent training was finally done¡­ yet, they felt hollow, even after ughtering these monsters, their parents were not going to magicallye back¡­ But Clementine calmed their hearts with her wise words. "Have you not realized? We had raised you two all this time, aren''t we not your family already? You two are my daughters, and you two have each other as well. Cherish your new lives as our race, and live for those that could not see another tomorrow¡­" Her words, which were quite simple yet filled with emotions, inspired the girls to strive forward, and work diligently as agents of the n, bing incredibly strong as a duo. Naturally, after almost 200 hundred years since bing Vampires, they grew to the point of raising to godhood, and turning into Demigoddess. Even with such power, they didn''t grew arrogant, and were often silent and gentle even with the angriest and most irritable of members of the house, only after Harumi was when they stopped being rather clingy with Clementine, as she had be attached to the baby Harumi and the two realized they were too old now to act as her spoiled girls. Since then, better times hade, and they had mostly rxed while doing small missions, enjoying the subculture of the new Japan after the war, and bing avid Gamers and even working in Maid Cafes within Akihabara just for fun¡­ Recently, they had be rather avid readers of all sorts of fantasy, and liked to wear beautiful dresses and clothes showing off the modern appeal of Vampiress within Japan¡­ However, they still craved their mother''s attention from time to time, but Clementine had grown obsessed with Harumi, so they felt a bit rejected at the end¡­ They continued to train all these years in hopes of bing stronger than the other fellow Vampire Demigods and had achieved unprecedented levels of power after many types of techniques were mastered. Now, they had the opportunity to show Clementine that they had not been cking this entire time either, or that they were just as worthy as Harumi to still receive attention! "Mochi, look, the granddaughter of Amaterasu is about to lose to us¡­ Fufu, how amusing." "Kokoro, look, the granddaughter of Shuten Doji is about to lose to us¡­ Fufu, how interesting¡­" The two childish girls unleashed a tremendous dark and crimson-red aura, resembling a monstrous and chaotic cloud covering the skies of the coliseum¡­ Kaguya and Sadako stood together against this great challenge, these two Vampiress were not here to just y games¡­ "Don''t underestimate us, youngsters." Said Kaguya. "Heh, I am going to take away that cocky smile out of their faces." Said Sadako. ----- Chapter 470: Kuro And Julias Past

Chapter 470: Kuro And Julia''s Past

----- The second fight was about to begin, and it was between Gwendolyn and Axitl against a pair of Vampires who had remained mostly silent in the meeting. One was a young-looking Vampire boy. He had short blue hair, glowing red eyes, pale-white skin, and looked like around his 9 or 10¡­ he wore ck royal clothes with shorts, resembling a young gothic prince. He was quite cute, and the sses he wore made him look even cuter alongside that big hat atop his head. The boy held a whole coffin with him and stood there calmly. His name was Kuro. Meanwhile, at the side of Kuro was his loyal servant, a beautiful woman wearing maid clothesbined with knight armor. Her long and blonde hair reached up to her waist, and she had her eyes closed. Her hands were tightly closed too, and she seemedpletely serene, even against two powerful enemies such as Gwendolyn and Axitl. She looked to be around her early 20''s in appearance, and her only weapon was arge ymore stuck in the ground at her side. She was named Julia. Both looked rather mysterious¡­ and unknown. Gwendolyn and Axitl got into their battle positions. Gwendolyn wore her ssic beautiful knightess clothes, of white, red, and golden colors, her zing orange-red hair was brighter than ever before, and her de was shining with powerful fire attribute aura from within. Despite being a mature woman, she zed with a supreme youthfulness granted by her divinity. And at her side, the Goddess of her world was present as herpanion, Axitl, the Goddess of Chaos stood calmly at her side, she wore a short ck dress with enough space to let her maneuver as she liked. She held no weapons as she found them annoying and possessed unconventional ways of fighting. Her presence was utterly abyssal¡­ But despite this, Kuro and Julia seemed calm and silent, staring back at them. Gwendolyn squinted her eyes as she tried to look through them. Kuro looked at her back, as his crimson-red eyes suddenly shone with an eerie purple light, the mark of an actogram emerged from within them. "Is that¡­ an evil eye?" she wondered. As many could had imagined Kuro and Julia were rted. Although they were so silent, it felt rather "obvious" to see Kuro as a young master and as Julia as his servant. Their history together goes back to even before Mochi and Kokoro, Kuro was the son of an aristocrat of ancient Japan, 300 years ago. His past was quite tragic. He had a servant that was brought from overseas as an exotic product of sorts, she was eventually going to turn into something of a concubine for him, although he never developed such interests on her due to his young age in that time. Due to his family''s structure, his mother barely met him, and his father was always busy with work. The young master grew while being raised only by servants, and Julia came to his life to rece the maternal figure hecked. Her amicable nature and openness made her different than the other servants. They were too afraid of him and his father who held such a big authority in the city. Offending the boy in any way could be an offense to their master, due to this, they barely interacted with him in fear of riskingmitting an offense, which ended making the boy grow detached of parental love. But Julia was different, as she came from a poor family of Europe where everyone took care of one another to survive, she grew in a loving yet very poor family, and had no idea of most Japanese customs. Due to this, she was always too open, too amicable, and too lovely. Most of the servants began to hate her due to this, they hated her personality, and it didn''t helped that Japanese at that time were quite racist. Seeing a foreigner being so friendly with their young master triggered their hate, and also disliked her even more because she alwaysmitted dumb mistakes that could always provoke some reaction in the young master. Many times they thought she would end up getting her head sliced off or something¡­ but the young master always forgave her mistakes. They were little to be honest, breaking a jar, or something like tripping over and throwing the sushi she was going to serve to him were nothing much to a rich family that could easily get everything back if they wanted. He began to slowly feel more and more attached to the only person that showed him affection and honest love. Julia saw him as her little brother, which she missed a lot. Within the sorrowful and expressionless eyes of the boy, she saw someone that needed a lot of love and care. And despite her mistakes, she was usually praised by the master of the house due to bringing her son a lot of happiness. Things were going fine; the young lord was soon to reach 10 years of age¡­ But things went astray. Suddenly, Kuro''s father was betrayed by western colonialists, and he and his entire family was settled up in an intricate scheme. His family was going to be publicly executed for being called "capitalist pigs who took everything from the humble farmers" despite Kuro knowing how much his father worked to bring happiness to the people of his city¡­ He was given ast gift in that incident from his father, a ck medallion, and a sack of money, and told Julia to run away as fast as possible and as far as she could. Julia nodded between tears, bringing the boy with her, and running away in a horse through the vast farnds of the city, her figure slowly fading away into the forests, as Kuro saw his father being taken away between tears, his peaceful and quiet life as a young master was fragmented into pieces by the malicious intricacies of fate. And only a destiny far worse awaited him¡­ ----- Chapter 471: Saved By Her

Chapter 471: Saved By Her

----- In those times, Kuro was taken away by Julia through horse. But at the end, the horse ended dying out of exhaustion after a long while of running away. She was wounded with arrows too, and the mare gave herst breaths before dying in the middle of the forest. Kuro was left devastate, he didn''t knew what else to do, but Julia smiled back at him, always, even while she didn''t knew what to do either. The two wandered across the wilderness of ancient Japan however they could. But in such ancient times, Yokai wandered astray within the forests and mountains, and were a constant threat to humans, wandering around alone in the wilderness at night was like a death sentence. In the middle of their second week, the two were suddenly caught by a band of Savage Oni, the ancestor of the current Oni, who were more like barbarian monsters than the more human-like ones of now. They only saw humans as food or entertainment, barbarian, beastly, and sadistic by nature, they chased them down for hours and hours, until they caught them. Kuro was protected by Julia with everything she had, using arge ymore gifted to her before departing by her master, she defended her young master with her life. The young girl managed to defeat three Onis surprisingly. She didn''t knew how, but somehow in suchst moments of desperation, a force awakened within her, adrenaline rushing through her body. However, at the end, she was defeated, her body was tired and exhausted, and ultimately, she was thrown into the ground, and tore apart one limb at a time. Her groans of suffering resonated through the forest as the little young Kuro was made to look as the Onis lowly began to take out his fingers and toes and eat them, using them as mere snacks to pass the time of the night¡­ Both of them had thought that this was going to be their agonizing end, not by the hands of humans but by the hands of the horrors of folklore who ended being real¡­ However, in theirst moments, a light of hope emerged as the moonlight shone brighter than before. Rays of gray light reached the Oni and in a second, their perpetuators were all turned into stone. Kuro and Julia, barely holding up to life while losing blood, looked at their savior, a tall and beautiful Vampiress whose eyes shone with bright eeriness, Clementine. They were already about to die, and she offered them to keep on living, but not as themselves anymore. Kuro proimed that he had already lose everything, and there wasn''t anything left to lose, while Julia asked to be always at the side of her beloved young master¡­ Clementine shared her blood with them, and after a few seconds, their bodies underwentplete changes, their wounds closed up as their limbs began to slowly, very slowly regenerate back. She carried both of them while wrapped in leather, away from the dangerousness of the forest. Since that moment that they swore allegiance to her, their savior, and the one that brought them to this new life. Eventually, when their limbs regrew, they were able to move once more and do as they pleased. But now that they were part of the Vampire n, they had to be introduced to many things. But through such a journey, they made many allies, friends, and enemies. Always sticking together despite their turbulent past, Kuro and Julia fought and sharpened their skills constantly, to the point of surpassing the limits of mortality and ascending into Demigods. Modern times had changed how people viewed the world, and their own perspective of everything seemed quite outdated. Nheless, they always were together, as master and servant, even after having lived for so long, they had yet to confess each other''s love. Unlike Mochi and Kokoro, they didn''t strived to prove anything, but after so long of working in this n, and having achieved such high positions, they disliked the idea of letting just anyone to make them join them in a crusade against a terrifying enemy they had yet to even see. At the very least, they wanted to see how worthy of their master''s help they were, and now, here they were, confronting two of Frank''s wives. The two were calm, their strength gave them such a privilege. Despite looking even moremon and normal than the previous twins whom Kaguya and Sadako fought against, they held greater capabilities and a deeper power. "Today we shall confront you." Said Kuro, speaking. He surprised the two women. "Make sure to do your best. Because we''ll be going all out from the beginning." Said Julia with a gentle smile, her eyes lightly opened, revealing sharp crimson-red irises. "I wouldn''t like it other way." Said Gwendolyn. "I will do what I can." Said Axitl. "Hm, good. Very well then, the battle between Kuro and Julia against Gwendolyn and Axitl, will Start!" Sebas gave the order for the battle to begin, as Gwendolyn suddenly disappeared. Kuro knew that she had suddenly rushed at such a speed she was barely discernible by themon eye, he was looking at her as she moved at such speed, as if time for him went very slowly. "Stop." He said, his eyes shed with bright gray light, Gwendolyn suddenly felt as if time itself stopped around her, her might was gone in an instant against the almighty power of the boy''s eyes. "T-Those eyes¡­!" Julia suddenly emerged right in front of her. "Good! You were going all out." She said, as her little and delicate hands wielded the gigantic ymore, and she swung it against Gwendolyn with all her force! CLANK! "UUAGGH¡­!" Gwendolyn was thrown away in an instant into the ground! BOOOM!!! The might of such a powerful de and Vampiress was now evident, she even vomited blood! "W-What the¡­?!" Gwendolyn looked up to Julia, as she suddenly saw behind a gigantic knight d in armor emerge within her divine aura, enormous, like a titan, protecting the small boy, Kuro. "She''s¡­ like a wall." She thought. "Good thing I hit you, if this were a serious fight, your entire body would had been sliced in half." Said Julia. ----- Chapter 472: Second Fight: Kuro & Julia VS Gwendolyn & Axitl 1

Chapter 472: Second Fight: Kuro & Julia VS Gwendolyn & Axitl 1

----- Frank gritted his teeth as he looked at the scene. He wished he could jump and save his wife. But he wasn''t able to do this, and he knew that Gwendolyn would dislike his attitude if he were to do this as well. She was a warrior too, she even went to war in her world, she didn''t needed his assistance in this fight, and she was going to prove to him and her two children that she was a strong woman. "Mama¡­!" cried Alexander, about to use his powers topletely delete out of existence Julia, but he was stopped by a Vampire sitting nearby, a wave of his hands created an Anti-Magic barrier over the boy and Frank. "What¡­?!" Frank looked at the Vampire, who was expressionless, his hair was short and white, and his eyes were blue. "Don''t interrupt the fight." He said. Frank quickly calmed down Alexander as he thanked the Vampire. "Thanks¡­ I didn''t knew my son''s power could be easily stopped. What power did you use?" Said Frank. "You will see them soon." Said the Vampire, as Frank squinted his eyes¡­ Annabelle looked at her mother being blown away rather strongly by her foe, as she felt a bit of despair emerge within her heart. "Mother¡­ Will she be fine?" she wondered, gritting her teeth tightly. Unlike Alexander she was already mature, and didn''t freaked out, but still held some anger and concern¡­ she directed her gaze towards Julia¡­ She and the other kids were not going to participate in the fight because Frank thought of them as not ready yet. And she finally understood¡­ she was definitely not ready to fight such a monster. Julia''s sole presence was vast. The moment she stood before her master, it felt as if a giant metallic wall emerged in front of him, imprable. If you wanted to get through him, you''ll have to first get through her¡­ She nted the de of her ymore into the ground, as she looked at her adversary from afar. "What''s wrong? Stand up and fight." She said. Gwendolyn suddenly felt an inner shock within her, she felt as if her spine quivered in fear¡­ But there was also some excitement bubbling up within her. Something that made her want to test herself against such a being. "Gwendolyn! Are you okay?" asked Axitl. Everything went as fast as three seconds, she wasn''t able to respond in time as, despite her strength, she was a slow fighter. "I am sorry, I wasn''t able to react so fast¡­" she apologized, using healing magic of chaos over Gwendolyn''s wounds which actually worked. Julia and Kuro looked at the scene in silene. "What do you think, Julia?" asked Kuro. "I like her initiative. The other one hasn''t done anything yet. Her power is vast, but she seems very slow. That''s a big weakness." Said Julia. "I see. I suppose I can handle her¡­ Come out." Kuro gave the order of something toe out, as his coffin opened. From within it, there was a dark and spiraling portal of abyssal obscurity. Tenebrosity emanated from it like dark and abyssal essence, as tentacles began to emerge from it, of phantasmal and abyssal power. Void and Chaos Attribute emanated from these abyssal tentacles, as several red-shot eyes looked to the outside world from within the depths of the darkness inside the coffin. What¡­ was this? The entire arena fell in silene as they sensed the presence of something utterly abyssal! "I summon thee, Shoggoth." The tentacles expanded more as they suddenly protected Kuro and also carried him. The entity within it which he named Shoggoth obeyed and served him without a doubt. With the ability to use a special type of time-type evil eye, and now with the service of such a powerful familiar¡­ how could Gwendolyn and Axitl fight against him? Even more, Julia was there, watching over. They made an imprable power already, and they had barely moved. "Wait! Hold on, isn''t this unfair? That''s a third person there, right?" protested Orb. Clementine looked at her while waving her head. "That is a Familiar, and it belongs to Kuro''s power, Familiars and all sorts of Summons are allowed as they belong to the user''s capabilities and powers." Said Clementine. "What?" "What''s wrong, little girl? Do you think your friends can''t handle it?" saked a cheeky red-haired Vampire with a sadistic smile. "Tch¡­ Of course! I trust Gwendolyn and my mother¡­ I know they''ll beat your friends'' asses, and wipe them clean!" roared Orb, giving the Vampire the middle finger! "Y-You shitty brat!" roared the Vampire, about to stand up, but Frank got into his way, his presence was tall and abyssal. "What did you said to my wife?" "Ah¡­" "Apologize." Said Frank. "Ah¡­ T-Tch!" The Vampire didn''t apologized and walked away, averting his gaze from Frank and Orb. Frank let it slide because Clementine was watching over him. "Clementine, you should teach your Vampires some manners." Said Frank. "And you should teach your wife some manners as well, Frank." Said Clementine. Both of their res shed as their powerful presences suddenly began to sh against one another. Harumi and Matsuo were growing concerned¡­ "H-Hold on, mom, calm down!" said Harumi. "Frank, oi! Quit it already man¡­" sighed Matsuo. The two sighed, as they decided to continue watching the fight. "Orb, try to behave, please." Said Frank. "Okay¡­ Sorry." Sighed Orb. "Now let''s watch and see¡­ And let''s trust them." said Frank. "Yeah!" Gwendolyn and Axitl stood up and looked at their adversaries once more. An unexpected third member emerged; an abyssal entity known as Shoggoth. "If I got into the offensive again and alone, I will get the same result¡­ Should we wait and let theme first?" wondered Gwendolyn. "Gwendolyn, I got a n." Said Axitl. "Oh? What is it?" asked Gwendolyn. Axitl told her through telepathy. Gwendolyn''s eyes opened wide. "What? So you can do that?" "Indeed. But I am slow¡­ Can you carry me?" asked Axitl. "Fine¡­ Let''s do it together then¡­" SPLASH! Julia and Kuro looked with surprise as Axitl suddenly transformed into an oozy ck miasma slime, and entangled herself around Gwendolyn''s waist! If she was slow, she was just going to be carried by the quick one! "¡­Interesting. What do you think, Shoggoth?" Said Kuro. ----- Chapter 473: Second Fight: Kuro & Julia VS Gwendolyn & Axitl 2

Chapter 473: Second Fight: Kuro & Julia VS Gwendolyn & Axitl 2

----- SPLASH! Axitl simply decided that she was too slow, so she was going to take a ride on Gwendolyn, who was as fast as a zing meteor! "Will this really work?" wondered Gwendolyn, feeling Axitl tightly wrapping around her hips. "I know it can work. Trust me, we are partners in this, Gwendolyn!" said Axitl, she seemed decided. Gwendolyn sighed. "Heh, alright then, dear¡­ Let''s do it, partner." Said Gwendolyn. Both of Frank''s wives deepened their bonds together as they confronted the powerful Vampire Demigods in front of them. "They''re nning something." Thought Kuro, but his thoughts ended being slower than the actions of Gwendolyn. Gwendolyn''s muscles were enhanced dozens of times with her divine energy as an explosion of mes came from her tail, throwing her towards him at an incredible speed! FLAAAASH! Her de was engulfed in mes as a deadly and furious Kitsune made of mes emerged behind her, roaring furiously! "Hm¡­ Kitsune n?" wondered Kuro calmly. "Stop." He said. FLASH! Gwendolyn suddenly was stopped in time alongside Axitl! FLASH! Another quarter of a split of a second after, Julia was in front of them, about to swing her de at them! But suddenly! Crack¡­ crack! BOOOM! The time-stop effect was cracked like ss ahead of time by Axitl''s chaotic aura, which disrupted other elements! Time, unfortunately for Kuro, was an element, and all elements sumbed to Chaos, the element that would distort them all! And for a Goddess of Chaos, dispelling a time-stop space spell was not that hard! Julia suddenly opened her eyes as she felt the mes of Gwendolyn engulf herpletely! FLAAAASHHHH! BOOOM!!! The powerful raging divine mes shaped as an enormous kitsune wrapped around Julia and began to burn her entire body. However, even as she burned, she seemed to bravely confront Gwendolyn, as her eyes shed with crimson-red light! Gwendolyn''s de impacted the gigantic ymore of Julia, as the two meet face to face! CLAAASH! "Heh, you''re tough for a Vampire, fire should already be turning you into ashes¡­ yet here you are." Said Gwendolyn. "I am more than just a Vampire¡­ I am my lord''s servant." CLAAAASH! Julia''s titanic strength pressed over Gwendolyn, but Axitl assisted her, releasing a powerful beam of chaos right towards Julia''s face! BOOOOOOMMMM!!! "Unngh¡­?!" She was thrown into the ground as she shed over the dirt, leaving a crater. FLASH! Gwendolyn once more flew towards Kuro, releasing a vortex of fire while Axitl released a massive chaos beam towards the young boy! FLAAAAAAAASSSH! Kuro waved his hands as Shoggoth moved; its gigantic tentacles released abyssal darkness as several barriers were created one by one! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! However, each barrier was easily destroyed, the two attacksbined into a vortex of chaotic ck mes that impacted Kuro! The tentacles of Shoggoth suddenly moved like springs, jumping high into the sky! BOOOOMMMM!!! The boy had barely managed to evade the attack, only for a monstrous titan to reach the duo right after, her fury growing bigger as her calm smile didn''t showed such true intentions at all! "Sorry to keep you waiting." CLAAAASH! Her ymore almost sliced the two in half if it wasn''t because Axitl grabbed the ground from far away and moved Gwendolyn away from their previous position in an act of desperation, the giant ymore impacted the ground, generating? aloud crashing sound that cracked the earth below and maderge boulders fly everywhere. FLASH! Julia didn''t gave the two a second to rest as she began to shower them with strong attacks using her massive de. The enormous weapon shed against Gwendolyn''s weapon, as mes continuously coated Julia''s body, while Axitl shaped her slime as countless sharp and thin needles, firing them at Julia''s face and exposed neck and piercing them! "Hm?!" "Miasma Infection!" TRUUUM! "Unngh?!" Julia suddenly felt as if miasma began to crawl inside of her own body! It was a disgusting feeling, but it wasn''t going to kill her, this miasma could only slowly drain her energy as it seeped into her bloodstreams and consumed her power! "That was quite unexpected." Said Julia, resuming her attack and fight as if nothing, only for Gwendolyn to fire a beam of chaos at her! Wait¡­ Gwendolyn?! "Huh?!" BOOOOMMM!!! Julia was thrown into the ground once more as her power began to umte into her body even more, she jumped right off her crater like nothing, noticing Gwendolyn reaching up to Kuro! But then who was the Gwendolyn in front of her?! It also had Axitl around her waist¡­ "Wait¡­ you''re¡­!" "You found me out way toote!" said Gwendolyn, revealing herself as Axitl. It was all a rouse! The moment she fired those needles to distract and annoy her, it also made her senses be dizzy enough for Axitl to unleash her true n, and that was of dividing herself in two and leaving a strong clone fighting against Julia while shapeshifting as Gwendolyn, while her other half, wrapped around Gwendolyn''s body, flew towards Kuro! "You''re a slime¡­ Making a clone of yourself shouldn''t be so hard at such a level of power. I should had assumed that¡­!" FLASH! Juliapletely ignored Axitl faking as Gwendolyn, as she went after the real one! However, she found out that strong miasma tentacles were wrapping around her leg, and were not letting her go! "You''re not going anywhere!" Axitl''s clone shaped her body as countless spikes that constantly tried to pierce Julia''s body, while Julia defended herself using her giant ymore and her wondrous techniques. She began to unleash her element, which was¡­ Holy Light! FLAASH! Her ymore was shrouded in holy light, which began to burn through Axitl''s clone''s body! "Unngh¡­!" As she fought bravely, Gwendolyn and Axitl''s true body confronted Kuro! "You''re rather intelligent toe out with such unorthodox n using your already unorthodox abilities¡­" said Kuro, looking at them from above as the tentacles of Shoggoth suddenly opened red-shot eyes, firing crimson-redsers at them! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! "But this is as far as you can go." ----- Chapter 474: Second Fight: Kuro & Julia VS Gwendolyn & Axitl 3

Chapter 474: Second Fight: Kuro & Julia VS Gwendolyn & Axitl 3

----- "HAAAHH!" CLASH! Julia attacked Axitl''s clone with all her might, as the clone was sliced in half, only to be regenerated a bit, although she felt the power of Julia''s de, her generation had be slower due to it. "Such a gigantic de¡­" muttered Axitl, moving around using her clone to make Julia not approach her main body with Gwendolyn! "Such an annoying¡­ Little slime¡­" groaned Julia, as she began to get angered, Axitl''s clone continued to wrap around her body and simply didn''t let her have her way with her. She was wrapping around and tightly immobilizing one of her limbs, only to be sliced as Julia freed that limb. This way, Axitl''s clone ended being oddly distracted! Meanwhile, Gwendolyn and Axitl''s main body were being stopped by Kuro''s Shoggoth, as countless of red-shot eyes surged from within the gigantic tentacled abomination, all of them charging with enough power to prate through most magical metals! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The two girls were showered by these explosive red rays, as they began to release explosive burst of mes and chaos to counter! BOOOOMMMM!!! Kuro and Shoggoth did not expect such an explosive response, as both were thrown into the air and fell over the floor barely! BOOOM! "W-What?!" FLASH! Gwendolyn and Axitl reached the boy at an incredible speed, as he used his eyes! These were the Eyes of Stop! Anything within a range of 4 meters can be stopped in time! This effects slowly dissipates so the target can move again¡­ but nobody has been able to escape it ever since. "Stop." TRUUUMMM! A wave of time stopped the two figures in midair! However! Axitl''s chaotic aura devoured this time attribute particles that made this power, and she was able to free herself from the time bubbles! Crash! "What?!" CLASH! The fist of Gwendolyn reached Kuro''s stomach, throwing him off! BOOOOOM!!! "Uaggh¡­!" The boy fell over the ground as he vomited a mouthful of blood. He felt even his soul shaken y that mere punch! He looked upwards while trembling, as he found a gigantic fox made of mes behind her, infusing itself into her body and making her overflow with explosive ming power! "HAAH!" Gwendolyn didn''t simply stood there, she was going to beat him, quickly rushing towards Kuro while Axitl jumped out of Gwendolyn and confronted Julia who had just destroyed Axitl''s clone! CLAAASSSSSHHH! Julia''s ymore hit the ground at a shing speed as she had moved to retrieve and aid his master. However, she was now going to fight against Axitl, against her own will! "Nngh¡­ Fine, let''s fight!" Julia rushed towards Axitl at an incredible, shing speed, so fast Axitl was barely able to perceive. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Axitl formed several barriers of chaos and received Julia''s blows barely, while she shaped her shadows and chaos as sharp de ws and began to sh through her body and incredible armor, which showed me to be quite amazing at resisting hits! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Indeed! It is an amazing armor that one!"ughed Axitl, as she suddenly charged a st of chaos and fired it right into Julia''s chest! BOOOOOMMMMM!!!! "Ungh¡­!" Julia used her own de to resist and shield herself, the terrifying chaos beam was strong, strong enough to even push her away! PPFFF¡­! "Haaahhh!" Axitl merely infused more of her mana into the beam and continued to fight! Her beam of chaos grewrger, overwhelming Julia and making her foot deeply seep into the ground! CRASH! "Unngh¡­ Shit!" Julia was overwhelmed, as she revealed her holy light once more, shing with brightness, a sh of this light shed against Axitl''s attempts, as both shed of light began to destroy one another in a spectacle of light and darkness, resonating within the entire arena! The people looked at this scene with awe and admiration, the Vampires were at the edge of their seats as Axitl was giving her all! However, Julia gritted her teeth as her power suddenly grew vast! Like a titaness of steel, she rushed forward and kicked Axitl! CLASSSHH! However, Axitl received the hit and continued to attack her, more beams of chaos began to bombard Julia, surprising her! How strong was this ck slime woman? Meanwhile, Axitl felt arge amount of pain with that one beam of light and then the kick, and was definitely facing a strong hard battle. Despite being the Goddess of Chaos of her world, she was really having it difficult! CLASH! BOOM! CRASH! The two fully embraced their divinities, shing against one another in a spectacle of fireworks! BOOM! Meanwhile, Gwendolyn was fighting against Kuro! CLASH! BOOM! CRASH! Her zing de sliced through Kuro''s Shoggoth tentacles and made it groan. The searing mes cut through these big tentacles as wounds secreting purple blood came out¡­ "You''re really persistent¡­" sighed Kuro, about to use his evil eyes once more¡­ however! FLASH! Gwendolyn reached up to him like an explosive zing me, her fiery tails grew longer and more the more fury she felt, her eyes were growing red colored and her face was angered and zing with powerful and deadly dominant nature within her very presence! It was as if she had changedpletely¡­ what was happening anymore?! She reached him before he could say "stop" and, like a zing explosion of mes, or like a meteorite, she dug through Shoggoth''s tentacles and reached him, hitting him with all her effort and strength with her heart! BOOOOMMM! "UAAGGH¡­!" Kuro cried in pain as he vomited a mouthful of blood, gritting his teeth in anger and pain, he looked over Gwendolyn as he tried to say some words, but he was also being burned! "Unngh¡­! T-This¡­ You''re really strong¡­!" muttered Kuro. CLASH! FLASH BOOM! Meanwhile, the chaos vs holy light fight continued, as Julia was growing more and more victorious in this battle! Axitl was being overwhelmed! However, she gritted her teeth, and leaped over Julia, ignoring the damage she was receiving and using her body like a roll over Julia! SPLASH! "Unnggh..!" Julia was thrown into the ground and overwhelmed! ----- Chapter 475: Second Fight: Kuro & Julia VS Gwendolyn & Axitl 4

Chapter 475: Second Fight: Kuro & Julia VS Gwendolyn & Axitl 4

----- Frank smiled at the scene in front of him, Gwendolyn and Axitl were showing off their true might at longst! Clementine was left speechless as she looked inplete disbelief at the scene. What was happening now was something she didn''t expected! Gwendolyn and Axitl were overwhelming two of her strongest Vampires¡­! "RAAAAA!" Julia''s eyes shed with bright yellow-gold light, as her entire body grew in power. Her muscles strengthened, and she resembled a powerful and muscr amazoness! Axitl''s crimson-red eyes opened wide as she saw the might of this vampiress! "Kuro-sama!!!" she roared, looking back at her master. Her entire body was infused with divinity, as she exploded in a burst of white light! FLASH! BOOOM!!! She rushed towards Kuro, but Axitl got into her way! "I cannot let you go!" she roared, her entire body expanded into a gigantic mass of miasma and horrendous monstrosity! "Get¡­ Off¡­ MY WAY!" SLASH! Julia roared louder than she could had ever done, her eyes sparkling with bright yellow-gold light as her ymore was enhanced with the light of a thousand days! BOOOOMMM!!! The sh was so strong it generated an explosion of bright yellow-gold holy light that burnt through Axitl''s entire body! "Unnggh¡­! I WONT!" However, Axitl was filled with conviction. She had lived her entire life alone, without much of a purpose other than helping her original world be saved from the miasma and the Demon King¡­ however, now that she had a husband, and a future child¡­ she couldn''t falter! She had a purpose now, a greater purpose than ever before! Even if she were not that good at fightingpared to the others, she made up for it with her sheer amount of divine energy and overwhelming chaotic divinity power! She had to fight, she had to roar, even if this was just a tournament, this meant the future of her husband''s city¡­ this meant that if the Vampires didn''t join them, they would face more difficulties than predicted! She had to get Julia and Kuro into her side, and all other Vampires! She had to fight¡­ she had to do it! "RRAAAAAAA!!!" Julia roared, as tears began toe out of her eyes, remembering her past with Kuro, even if this apetition, she couldn''t simply bear to see him al beaten up and even burning! Her entire body exploded with incredible might, her roar shook the tournament, as her divinity shed with the strongest conviction she had ever shown before! The entire ground around her shattered, the light that came from her bodybined with the immense pressure of her body which created the sensation of fighting an entire mountain itself made Axitl felt instinctual fear! However, she wouldn''t move away! Her dark energies gathered within her, releasing a storm of chaotic abyssal darkness, spiraling endless over Julia, as her light pierced through it and burned it! The two fought constantly, de against ws, dark against light! Kuro, weakened, looked at Julia, as the mes burning his body became lesser. "Julia¡­ That''s enough¡­" he sighed. "KURO-SAMA!!!" "Julia! That''s enough!" he cried. "No¡­!" "What?!" "No, Kuro-sama! This is more than just a tournament¡­ This means way more to me!" roared Julia. "Julia¡­!" Kuro''s eyes shed with determination, strength came back to his body, as he felt the conviction and determination of his servant flow into his soul! Gwendolyn''s eyes opened wide, as Kuro''s presence became greater! Shoggoth suddenly began to fuse with him, as his strength multiplied! "Still want to fight, I see!" Gwendolyn shrouded herself I mes and became a gigantic zing fox, looking at Kuro at the eyes, as countless dark tentacles began toe out of his back! "I''ve heard you enough, Julia!" FLASH! Kuro reached Gwendolyn as his tentacles were enhanced with his divinity, strengthening themselves to its limits, they began to sh like endless whips over Gwendolyn''s zing fox body! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Unnggh¡­! You''ve gotten stronger¡­! Good!" Gwendolyn''s past shed through her eyes as she fought bravely, leaping over Kuro''s monstrous form, her zing bites began to tear apart his tentacles as her tails became gigantic zing whips that started to sh and whip his body! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Such might!" said Kuro, as Julia looked at her lord fight and not give up! CLAAAASH! Kuro contained the darkness within his divinity and released it into a powerful beam from his eyes, shing over Gwendolyn''s body and pushing her down! BOOOOOMMM!!! "Unnggh¡­!" Clementine looked at the scene, as she finally was seeing the true power of her Vampires. She looked back at Frank, who was shocked. "Incredible. They had way more to them than it seemed." He thought. "However¡­ Gwendolyn is not going to lose." Said Frank. "How are you so confident, human?" asked a Vampire nearby. "Because she promised to me that she would win." Said Frank, a zing smile emerged on his lips, as his eyes shed with bright light, the Vampires felt his immense conviction and determination as he put all his faith into his wives! "Kuro and Julia are two of our strongest members. If they go serious, they won''t lose either." Said another Vampire. Both teams had undying conviction and trust towards their fighters! Without faltering for a second, they pushed all of their faith and began to cheer for them! Hearing the cheers of their own teams, the four fighters couldn''t help but smile! "Heh, this is just starting!" roared Kuro, as leaped over Gwendolyn and used his eyes powers! FLASH! "My eyes don''t simply make things stop in motion through time attribute¡­! Time Domain." FLASH! Kuro''s eyes shed with a gray light as his entire surroundings became strange, Gwendolyn felt overwhelmed as she was within this domain! All of her senses felt slower, and her entire body was moving way slower than she wanted! "W-What?! So you''re really¡­ a Time Mage!" said Gwendolyn. "A Time Demigod would be more precise. eleration." FLASH! Kuro''s entire body became incredibly fast all out of the sudden, as he began to sh around Gwendolyn''s body, hitting her and then evading her attacks at a surprising speed! "T-This¡­!" ----- Chapter 476: Second Fight: Kuro & Julia VS Gwendolyn & Axitl 5

Chapter 476: Second Fight: Kuro & Julia VS Gwendolyn & Axitl 5

----- Kuro showed off the real power within him! He was in fact, a Time Attribute Demigod! His eyes were not truly just the power of stopping time in a target through a Time Bubble! His eyes were actually¡­ "I''ll reveal it to you because your might has surprised me. My eyes are not rted to my time magic. They''re named Evil Eyes of Instant Conjuration. I only require a simplemand and I can conjure any spell within my repertoire without the need to chant or create magic circles." Said Kuro, surprising Gwendolyn! Evil Eyes of Instant Conjuration! With such power, Kuro was more than capable of doing what he was doing now. He was conjuring incrediblyplex Spells that would take almost a minute to chant in less than a second! In a way, it was like the power that the Skill Chant Negation brought to Gwendolyn and the others through the System, but it was even better because it belonged to Kuro''s body, and Gwendolyn easily noticed that it even canceled the necessity of magic circles, something that still made their spells take some time. "This is why you can conjure spells like those in an instant¡­!" said Gwendolyn. "And this is how I will defeat you." Said Kuro, his eyes shed with bright dark light, as his pupils showed a bright red actogram, the sign of these Evil Eyes being those of Instant Conjuration! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Kuro''s tentacles continued to attack Gwendolyn consecutively, her entire body was being hit as she tried to evade but could not, and when she defended, her magic shields were easily broken by Kuro''s sts of darknessing from Shoggoth''s powers! And to boot, he was using his Time Attribute Magic to slow her down to his limits, while he was elerating his own speed! One of his greatest weaknesses was how feeble and slow he was. However, through his time magic, he was able to easily negate this weakness by slowing down his enemies or outright stopping them form moving within a Time Bubble! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Gwendolyn, however, didn''t gave in! She couldn''t give in! Her utmost fiery power awakened once more. As her Rank 10 Fire Attribute Mana Core shed with incredible zing essence. Her divinity of fire and her own conviction and determination zed like an explosion of mes,ing form her very heart, she overcharged her entire body with all her might, rushing towards Kuro! "RRAAAAA!" "Oh?!" CLAAAAAASSSH! Gwendolyn generated a gigantic domain of mes, overpowering Kuro''s domain of time and making the effects of the domain weaken, which also made the time attribute spells Kuro used weaken as well! Through this, she rushed towards him with her regained speed, like a zing gigantic fox, reaching him in an instant, as her enormous jaws began to tear apart his tentacles and destroy his barriers! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! A shower of meteors began toe out of her body, like cataclysmic explosions, the entire audience of the arena was left speechless as they saw such incredible firepower! "Uaaggh¡­! STOP!" Kuro roared as he utilized his strongest spell, wastingrge quantities of divine energy, he stopped Gwendolyn on the spot! TRUUMMM!!! Gwendolyn gritted her teeth as she was stopped in midair, however! FLAAASH! "Huh?!" A giant zing de flew from behind him, reaching up to Kuro! "What?! When?!" Gwendolyn smiled! Her de, the sword of mes named Vulcan which her husband had gifted to her long ago was still going strong! After she upgraded it using fire attribute materials from her own divine realm, the sword had gained the ability to move independently, but she was saving such a trump card until this very moment! The sword zed with mes, roaring as if it had gained life of its own, the explosion of mesing from its body was so strong and fiery that Kuro was barely able to detect it in time! CLASH! When the de impacted Kuro, it got stuck on his Time Stop Barrier, barely saving himself from such a deadly flying weapon! Kuro sighed in relief, however! Crack¡­ Crack¡­! "W-What?!" The de began to be overwhelmed with power, as it began to crack its de! zing mes came out of it, as they reached Kuro. And then¡­! BOOOOOMMMM!!! The entire de exploded! "W-Whaaaat?!" Kuro was blown away by the fiery mes, as Shoggoth protected him with his regenerating tentacles, which constantly turned into ashes, weakening his Familiar! "GRUUOOOHH¡­!" "S-Shoggoth!" BOOM! Kuro hit the ground as the mes shrouded his body which had just regenerated back from those horrendous burnt wounds, Shoggoth was weakened, and it ended falling unconscious, going back to its Coffin¡­ Kuro found himself charred in the ground, gasping for air¡­ He saw the pieces of Gwendolyn''s de across the floor, as Gwendolyn was freed from his spell and fell over the ground, weakened, and tired¡­ "You¡­ You sacrificed your own de to defeat me¡­" Gwendolyn grabbed the sword''s handle, as she looked how the de was all cracked¡­ however, kit began to slowly grow back, it might take weeks to go back to its original splendor, however. "Sometimes you have to risk something to win." She sighed, falling over the ground. "Unnggh¡­ Now please, don''t wake up again¡­" she sighed. "Ahhh¡­ Ungh¡­ I don''t think I can. My bones are shattered." Sighed Kuro, as he looked at Julia''s fight. "KURO¡­ KURO-SAMA!" she cried, as Axitl wouldn''t let her get past her! The overwhelming chaotic darkness continued to grow stronger and stronger, fueled by her divine energy, she began to pounce over Julia and entangle her body, hitting her over and over again into the ground! But Julia resisted with the might of a titaness, her ymore shone brighter than anything, as tears continued toe out of her eyes. "I must go assist my lord! STOP!" she roared, fighting back as much as she could. "I cannot. Everyone is counting on me! Gwendolyn already did her part! I won''t let you go heal him!" said Axitl, as her entire body expanded and became even more grotesque and abyssal! ----- Chapter 477: Second Fight: Kuro & Julia VS Gwendolyn & Axitl 6

Chapter 477: Second Fight: Kuro & Julia VS Gwendolyn & Axitl 6

----- Axitl''s might seemed to have no bounds! As she fought, her slow speed was enhanced, and as she adapted to fighting better, she learned how to properly control the lotion and powers of her own miasma body. She slowly began to shapeshift more, as Julia''s overwhelming light burnt through her body! She thanked that she didn''te with her baby, which she had left back inside of Frank''s Divine Realm inside another of her clones. She had discovered the ability to divide her own body just a few weeks ago. It was fairly easy after she learned that other slime-type beings could do this. Apparently, she was able to divide her own body and split her soul into pieces, giving her soul part to these bodies and make up clones of her own body which were also herself. Through them, a whole new world of possibilities opened. Although she wasn''t so good at fighting physically, she was exceptionally good at using her unconventional abilities to win. Now, she was going all out as she continuously divided her own body and spread her own clones deep underground, while also throwing them at Julia, as they entangled and wrapped her body only to be burned by her holy light. Axitl''s soul was immense due to herposition of miasma and the one she continuously absorbed from Terra all these years. Although she didn''t had as much miasma as Frank who had devoured the entire Miasma Sea, she was perhaps second in that. Her entire soul was of tremendous size, perhaps as big as an entire. Dividing her soul and creating clones wasn''t an issue at all! Even more if such soul fragments were just fist-sized! "I cannot lose, Julia! I won''t lose!" proimed Axitl, as she continuously fought against Julia''s might! Julia''s might continue to grow bigger and bigger, she gritted her teeth and felt utter anger as she saw her lord in such a ce in the ground, pathetically defeated! "No¡­! NO!" Julia continued to exude a bright light, the opposite of Axitl''s darkness, as both light and darkness consumed each other in a spiraling chaos that left everyone dumbfounded. Kuro faintly looked at Julia. He smiled. "Julia¡­ You can do it¡­" he muttered. Julia''s memories shed through her mind as she remembered the times she spent with her beloved master; he was her reason to live. Her reason to be was to protect him and take care of him¡­ this was thest will of her previous master, Kuro''s father! She couldn''t fall her¡­ not now, nor ever! There wasn''t a reason to act lightly because this was a tournament. Her pride as a maid, as a servant, and¡­ as the one that loved Kuro more than anyone was in stakes here! And Axitl wasn''t different. She was such a monstrous being, and many times she had not wanted to show this facet to anyone. Many times she felt ashamed and fearful of her own true being¡­ but with Frank, this changed. Frank epted how she was, even as abyssal and grotesque as she could be. She had to fully embrace her own self, her own body, her own powers¡­ only this way she would truly attain herplete capabilities as the Goddess of Chaos of the World of Terra. The Goddess born from the mistakes of the other gods, the goddess born from the over umtion of Chaos, and the goddess born to also save the world from the mistakes of her parents¡­ Without her, the world would had simply continued to spiral into chaos, the Demon King would had permanently dominated Terra, and it would had be a wastnd devoid of any light other than this chaotic monster¡­ "Frank taught me that my body and my powers were my true strength, that I shouldn''t feel ashamed by it! And I won''t! I will fight, and I will show you that I can also be as fierce as you are!" roared Axitl, shing down over Julia as her entire body shapeshifted into gigantic miasma-made fists, falling over Julia like countless meteors! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Unnggh¡­! RAAAAAAHHH!!!" Julia fought back, of course, as she roared loudly, her holy light emanated from her body brightly as it continued to pour over her entire body like a zing shing light! Her soul was put into the fight, as it emerged into a gigantic, armored titan, pushing against Axitl''s might and fighting back! Her enormous ymore shed with light, so bright it was like the light of the morning sun! FLAAAAAASSSH! The light continued toe out like a spiraling explosion, rushing and burning through Axitl''s miasma, as her conviction and determination seemed to weaken! "No¡­ NO!" Axitl gritted her jaws in anger as her red-shot eyes began to cry, her conviction was being broken by someone even stronger?! "Such¡­ powerful soul¡­ She''s strongest than even me, a Goddess¡­? Ah¡­" Axitl began to weaken as her consciousness started to fade away, she was about to fall unconscious due to exhaustion. "AXITL!" However, the voice of Frank awakened her. "Frank!" "AXITL! BEAT HER! SHE''S WEAKENED! YOU CAN DO IT!" he roared, losing all shame, Frank loudly cheered for her! Axitl then red at Julia. Her entire body was barely standing, her light was slowly fading away, her eyes were losing their light too. "Ah¡­ now!" FLASH! Suddenly, she remembered her n B, as several of her clones she nted in the ground suddenly came out, and entangled Julia, wrapping themselves around her body and quickly absorbing her energy! "Aghh¡­!" Their chaotic essence disrupted her light attribute and destroyed, weakening Julia and pushing her down into the ground! BOOM! "Unngh¡­! This can''t be¡­" Julia felt utterly lost. There was¡­ nothing she could do. Her energy waspletely exhausted. No matter how much she wanted to move¡­ she could not. "Kuro-sama¡­" she muttered, looking at her master. "You did good¡­ Julia." Sighed Kuro. Julia began to cry, as her lips trembled. Clementine nodded, as Sebas, the Skeleton, proimed the victors. "Gwendolyn and Axitl have won the second match!" Axitl slowly went back to her humanoid shape, grabbing Gwendolyn who had fallen unconscious and slowly walking away¡­ "You two were really strong¡­" she sighed. ----- Chapter 478: A Cocky Vampire

Chapter 478: A Cocky Vampire

----- Kuro and Julia were carried away from the arena by several assistants, as Clementine''s eyes squinted while seeing the scene unfold before her eyes. Two of her strongest Vampires were ultimately defeated by the might of two of Frank''s wives. "The power of your people ismendable; I have to admit it. Kuro and Julia are formidable fighters." Said Clementine. "I have to admit that they are. Gwendolyn and Axitl were captivated by their strong wills as well¡­ And well, me too. I''ll try to make it work for all of us, so I hope we can count on such reliable fighters in the future." Said Frank with an undying resolve. The boy spoke rather defiantly! It was as if he was already assuming he was going to win. What insolence! However, instead of being punished as he believed he would be by an angered Clementine, she let his provocative words slide. "We''ll see about that, Frank. You must first show me the might of yourpanions a bit more. Show me, let me see them all¡­ I want to see how far they can resolve go." Said Clementine. "You''ll see." Said Frank, filled with resolve and confidence. The powerful Skeleton Butler, Sebas, quickly decided to start the next fight by themand of Clementine, this wasn''t ending until all five fights concluded! The four participants were called, as they slowly walked downstairs and reached the vast arena. The people around them looked with interest at these fighters¡­ they were indeed quite unique looking. In the side of Frank, there were two young girls. A beautiful blonde girl with drill-like pigtails, a defiant and prideful look in her angelic and pretty face and shing aquamarine eyes. She wore a long pink dress with pink shoes, she resembled a princess straight out of a fairy tale sometimes¡­ but this was the style she liked, simr to a "magical girl" as she said. And to her side, there was a humble girl around her mid tote teens. She was incredibly pretty, with a beauty of thebination of her western and Japanese bloodline. She had long ck hair and aquamarine eyes like her brother, with healthy white as porcin skin. She wore beautiful priestess clothes and held arge golden staff with her. These were obviously, Orb and Kamei! "I''ll show Frank that I am not someone he needs to always protect, that I can also fight and be of use other than bringing monsters." Thought Orb, as she gripped her small and cute fists. "I''ll fight for big brother so he doesn''t have to hold all the burdens himself." Thought Kamei, smiling with confidence. And before them, there were two very particr-looking male Vampires. They were two, but despite sharing Vampiric traits such as white skin and red eyes, they looked utterly different from one another¡­ One of them had sharp crimson-red eyes, long red hair that reached his shoulders, and a pretty face, making him resemble a handsome young man from the manga Orb would read sometimes, he even had a pointed chin and a moderately small yet pointy nose, he looked very pretty. His clothes were rather extravagant, his ck leather pants were tightly wrapped around his slender yet strong legs, he wore ck masins, and a white shirt, which was opened in the chest, revealing his hairless white chest packed with muscles, it was glossy and quite sexy. And he held a rose within his mouth too. He looked like a stereotypical prince charming. He held no weapon. And his name was¡­ Dan! Dan is a charismatic young Vampire of the n of Vampires, and a rather sharp-tongued one. He was also the one with the idea of making Harumi a Vtuber, which ended bringing a lot of money to the organization. He was also the one that insulted Orb when sheined that it was unfair that Kuro summoned his familiar. He was a defiant man, insolent, and charming. Like a wild man that couldn''t be tamed. And at his side, there was hisplete opposite. And old-looking man, probably looking around hisst 40''s¡­ he had short ck hair, it seemed dry and badly taken care of. His eyes were red, but had a hint of ckness, andcked any light. And his face seemed rather ugly and old looking, slowly falling, and making him resemble someone extremely exhausted and fatigued. He had a little nose that wasn''t handsome at all, and a fat chin. He wore a ck suit and had a humpback which he held his weight using a wooden staff¡­ he looked old and rather uninterested in this battle. But he was someone to be wary of. Frank had noticed his abilities. He used some kind of power topletely dispel Alexander''s space and time magic in a single second when the baby went berserk! What kind of powerful Vampire could this man truly be? Within him, there was certainly an abyssal presence¡­ This Vampire''s name was Gustavo, and he was an Ancient Vampire, perhaps the oldest of all the Vampires in this entire n except Clementine. Perhaps the only one that wasn''t younger than him was the skeleton butler, Sebas, who was over one thousand years old and once served the Progenitor Vampire, the father of Clementine. Gustavo held within him a lot of secrets. However, he was silent, and didn''t showed any expressions. Dan didn''t particrly liked this old man. He was too conservative sometimes, and he disliked that. Dan was a man that loved new ideas and concepts, but Gustavo disliked taking risk and trying new things. They were a bit conflictive because they had their own history of disputes. Nheless, now, they were working as a pair. And both knew that it was because Clementine wanted them to be closer in battle and stop looking at each other''s differences so much. "Heh, to think that I would get to fight you, little girl¡­ Make sure to not pee your diapers when you see our might." Said Dan with a cheeky smile, Orb suddenly got furious and red, releasing steam through all her face! "Grrr! I am going to ughter this bastard!" she muttered, gritting her teeth¡­ ----- Chapter 479: Dans Past

Chapter 479: Dan''s Past

----- Dan provoked Orb as he made her rage in anger, he wasn''t underestimating her. He could clearly feel her presence, she was strong. Despite that, his strategies in battle usually were a lot about ndering others and provoking them to fight, this was the best way for his ability to actually work after all. Frank noticed this as he couldn''t help but grow angered, a calm, and silent anger that was directed at Dan, his cheeky smile suddenly changed as he looked directly at Frank''s stoic expressionless face, he gritted his teeth as he felt the several divinities within Frank and the power of his abyssal miasma soul¡­ "Tch¡­ I am not going to be intimidated by your husband, little girl." Sighed Dan, as he decided to ignore Frank''s intimidation, only making Frank even more angered¡­ silently angered. Matsuo patted his shoulders as he calmed down Frank. "Come on man, don''t let him get through you. You''re better than this." he said. "Sigh¡­ I don''t mind when people insult me or call me whatever they want¡­ But when they do it to those I love, I can''t help but want to kill them." Sighed Frank. "Haha¡­ You''ve really changed from back then, friend. I still remember the slightly cowardly, timid, and a bit awkward Frank from before¡­" said Matsuo. "Don''t remind me of that past¡­ I am a bit ashamed of being so foolish." Sighed Frank. "No, no, it wasn''t bad. I mean, it was expected. You were still new to all of this¡­ Iprehended how you felt so I tried to help you in whatever I could." Said Matsuo. Frank smiled. "Yeah, and I am thankful for that¡­ Now let''s see what happens now¡­" said Frank. "I got faith into your little sister and your loli wife." Said Matsuo while nodding confidently. "Loli wife?" asked Frank, his eyes shed with crimson-red light. "I-I mean, in Orb! I didn''t mean it as an offense, but she really looks like a loli." Said Matsuo. "I know¡­ That''s the form she chose to take. She was actually arge, over four-meter-big white sphere. That''s her true form as a Dungeon Core, but through her divine powers, she was able to materialize into this form." Said Frank. "Oh, I see¡­ So she''s really an actual Dungeon, huh?" asked Matsuo in disbelief. "She really is. And a strong one. In her original world, Terra, she absorbed dozens of Dungeons across the globe, there are still many left, but she at least had absorbed almost a hundred, this greatly enhanced her total power¡­" said Frank. Orb had bene absorbing and assimting Dungeons and Dungeon Cores for the past months without stopping. Anytime she had free time, she would go back to Terra with Frank and go around finding Dungeons and absorbing them. Each dungeon boosted her stats and made her divinity stronger, while her dungeon became more and more massive too. Her power was already at Goddess-level, being Terra''s first ever Dungeon Goddess, and perhaps Earth''s first sentient Dungeon too. "So she can grow stronger like that¡­ I see." Said Matsuo. The two then looked into the arena once more. Dan looked back at Orb as he smiled defiantly. "This girl''s power ismendable; I cannot take her lightly¡­ But she''s also easy to provoke and has a very childish personality. I can abuse this. As long as Gustavo doesn''t interfere with my trickery¡­" he thought. His eyes shed with crimson-red light, as he looked at Clementine with resolve. "Mydy, I shall bring you a victory now¡­" he thought. Dan, despite looking young, was quite old. His age was of over 150 years of age, and as his name implies, he doesn''te from Japan. However, due to his youthful personality and his obsession with new things, he is seen as a "young generation" by many Vampires. Dan''s lifemenced not in Japan but in ancient France, he was the son of a drunk man and a prostitute and was born in between alcohol and drugs. His life as he grew up was filled with torment and suffering, a father that he never met and a mother that sold her own body, was alcoholic, and was also addict to drugs of those times. Due to this harsh life from the very beginning, he grew up without love, and became an aggressive kid with a bad temper, at a young age that he was forced to work for his mother making all sorts of things, such as cleaning the whorehouse, cooking, and more. But above all, he was also used as a delivery boy of goods such as drugs or money. He was known by most of the bandits in the red-light district at that time, but he was also an avid thief, known for having good hands capable of stealing anything if he put the intent into it. Because there were sometimes when he had nothing to eat, he had to recur to stealing food in the streets and at other times, even money if he could. France 300 years ago was far from prosperous as it was now, and poverty was perhaps ten of times more intense than it was now. And before all, it was also a world shrouded in shadows, crimes, and sick minds. His mother grew more and more uninterested in Dan as he grew up, and the woman despised him because of all the money he had made her spend for him, to end up only growing up as a useless girl-faced thief. His face reminded her of her sister for some reason, the sister that was with her in this ce once, but escaped stealing all her lifesavings which she had saved to move away one day from this ce¡­ Due to this illogical hate towards his own son and the stupid grudges she held against her sister, which she targeted towards her son, Dan lived in abuse of his mother, pped in the face for doing anything that slightly annoyed her, and sometimes even getting whole bottles throw at him, and that''s without mentioning all the cigarette burns he held in his hands. But Dan back then could had never thought that his destiny could be far, far worse¡­ And no, it wasn''t provoked by a monster or something, it was all by his own mother''s works. ----- Chapter 480: The Humble Beginnings

Chapter 480: The Humble Beginnings

----- Dan was unaware of a future way worse than he could had ever expected. He was already living however he could, and his heart, perhaps damaged, still held a great innocence. Despite all the hardships he suffered, he still had some motive to keep living, despite all the abuse, he wanted to keep dreaming. One day as h e wandered the streets around where he lived, he met a young girl named Anna. This girl was blon de. With emerald eye s and long eyshes. She looked like a princess right out of a fairy tale book, and her green dress and beauty made her stand out way too much in these streets. At first, Dan thought about stealing her belongings, but quickly pitied her. Perhaps it was her pretty face, perhaps it was her inno cent looks, but he desired to instead bring her outside of this ce, the dark streets where she didn''t belonged. "You don''t belong here, don''t you? Are you lost?" he asked. "I¡­ I am looking for my dog! He wandered off when I wasn''t looking¡­" she sighed. "You''repletely alone?" "No, I was with someone else- Ah, I am sorry for being so rude, my name is Anna, and yours?" "I am Dan¡­" "Dan, dear, could you help me fi nd my dog? I prom ise you to give you a good prize. I ampletely lost between these busy streets." She sighed. Dan blushed a bit, she was wa y too amicable! Anyone else could easily take advantage of her¡­ he felt the instinctual desire of protecting her and helping her out. He decided to help her out as the two wandered the streets of the ancient Paris, and quickly came into contact with one of Dan''s acquaintances, a band of thieves led by a tall and fat man named Drugo. "Oi, Dan, whatchu doin around here?" "Huh?" "Who''s that?" Dan gritted his teeth as he saw these people, they would most likely try to do something to her if they were to see such a pre tty and defenseless girl in the streets like this, even more if she looked to belong to a rich family most likely. "We have to go!" he cried, as he held her hands tightly. "W-What''s happening? Those gentlemen were greeting you, Dan!" she said. "No, they''re bad people¡­ Anna." He sighed. "Bad¡­ people?" she wondered. In that time she really didn''t knew what he meant. The two wandered the streets cautiously, but they couldn''t find her dog, which she said was of a small breed and white-colored. At the end, Dan brought her to the main citadel, where she finally found her butler and maid who hade with her, who were wor ried sick out of her after she disappeared out of nowhere. "I am sorry that we couldn''t find your dog, Anna, take care." He said. "Lady Anna please don''t speak with that poor little kid, he might have infections¡­ D-Did you touched him?!" "No, he''s a friend! He protected me from bad people." She said. "Bad people you say? He looks oddly suspicious. Are you sure he didn''t stole anything from you?" wondered the butler. "No! Dante is a good friend¡­" she said. The two servants looked at the boy, as he was suddenly invited to her house out of nowhere! After that, Dan got to know where she lived, arge territory, covered in beautiful flower gardens, aplete contract from the nasty ugliness of the streets. He got to meet and live a new life there for just a few hours, he was even given a bath and new clothes out of co urtesy from her, and Anna was a g entle little girl. Although her servants disapproved of this rtionsh ip, Dan grew fond of her, and endeding to visit her several times through the week, until it became almost every one or two days¡­ At the end, he was given several works by the servants as a cleaner, chef assistant from the kitchen, and even as a gardener helped. Dan got to know apletely different life, a peaceful life with the lovely Anna. He grew closer and closer to her as the two lived experiences together, he learned about what love truly was, and how tender it could be. He learned about being gentle-hearted, and a good person too. Anna was like a light in between all the darkness that Dan had known, all the abuses, all the tortures, all the torments, within his life, Anna was the only thing, the only treasure in all of it. She illuminated his path as he lived through all these months, his mother began to wonder where her useless won wandered off so much, and slowly grew hateful after learning that he escaped from the red-light district into the fancy city from an informant, Dan''s own friends from there. "Dan¡­ Have you ever wondered if there''s something more in the sky?" Anna once asked this question to him, as the two looked over the starry night. "Something more? Like stars?" he wondered. "No¡­ Like¡­ something more. There has to be something farther up, right? What about other worlds? I have been reading this booktely¡­ it has given me so many ideas and made me wonder so many things¡­" "I see¡­ Julio Verne again?" sighed Dan, seeing the book that she held dear. He had yet to learn how to read, but Anna had read some of her favorite paragraphs to him sometimes. The worlds this author imagined brought him so many things to imagine and create on his own¡­ it was something wondrous and beautiful. Anna had changed his perspective a lot through thesest two years, he had be someone brighter and that liked to investigate and find new things. The adventuring soul of the young Anna had infected himpletely, and she had be his inspiration as well. "I will one day write a book for you¡­" he said. ----- Chapter 481: Tragedy Comes To All

Chapter 481: Tragedy Comes To All

----- Anna had changed Dan so much that she even inspired him to be a writer and to portray the worlds he imagined himself with her exploring. "I will one day write a book for you¡­" he said. "Huh? Really? But you don''t know how to read or write¡­" she sighed. "I will learn, and I will write it¡­ it will be about us¡­ exploring the world. And many others too." He said. Anna''s eyes shone brightly. "Really?! Will you do it?" "Of course! You''ve changed me a lot, Anna¡­ I want to give you something that you can enjoy, a book is something you enjoy a lot, right?" "I do! I do!" "Then you have to help me out learn how to write and read¡­ as quick as possible so I can one day gift it to you¡­" he said, holding her hands. "D-Dan¡­" "I¡­ I want to tell you something after I finally give you this book¡­ Will you wait me until that day?" he asked. "¡­I will." She said, while nodding. "Youngdy, it is already toote. Pleasee back home, your father has called you for dinner¡­ young Dan, you can return to your home for tonight." Said the butler. "Ah, see you tomorrow then, Dan! We''ll begin your sses right away!" said Anna. "O-of course!" Dan waved his hand with a smile, as he saw her off. He slowly made his way back to the red-light district, back home, until he came into his group of "friends". "Yo, Dan. Long time no see, buddy. What''s going on with youtely? We haven''t seen you anywhere for the past weeks, you''re way too busy with that bourgeois girl?" Drugo emerged from the darkness alongside his twockeys. "I¡­ I have been fine¡­ I will go back home now." Said Dan. "But why don''t you stay some more with us? Don''t you remember we sued to hang out?" "But he changed after meeting that dumb girl." "Look at him, wearing those rich kid clothes. Its like a sewer rat trying to disguise itself as a lion¡­" "I¡­ I don''t want anything to do you three¡­ And Anna is not a rich girl! She''s¡­ someone special and amazing." Said Dan. "Is that so?" "Then go ahead." "Go on then." The three were strangelycent of his words, but Dan shrugged them off and walked back home. When he finally reached home, he quickly jumped to his bed and began to wonder what could be next tomorrow, it was surely going to be filled with fun if it was at the side of Anna. He forgot about those three idiots and just thought about tomorrow, as he dozed off. However, his mother looked at him sleeping, with a sharp and malicious glint in her pale eyes devoid of any light, or humanity. When Dan woke up, he found himself tied up. His hands and legs were tightly tied, and his face was covered in nasty-smelling leather. "Ungh¡­?! (What''s going on?!)" He looked around everywhere only to find that he was inside a moving carriage. He found himself with several other people in the same situation, all of them being transported somewhere¡­ They were all nervous, scared, and tired. "Mmwuffhg¡­!" He saw as two guards looked at him, they were guarding all of this people. "Oh look, that tomboyish girl is awake." "You''re now ours." "Mefgh?!" "She''s probably wondering what happened to her." "Well, your beloved mother just sold you as a whore! Hahaha!" Dan heard these words as he felt his heart shatter into pieces and his mind warp. Sold¡­ as a whore? He? A kid? He knew that there was illegal trafficking of young girls and boys, but had never entered into such a business himself and only did the most basics of thievery¡­ But to think that one day his own mother¡­ would sell him off? What kind of horrendous joke was this? The guards took out the leather on his mouth as they let him speak. "I-I am not a girl! I am a boy! Y-You got it all wrong! Mothermitted a mistake! S-She¡­ she loves me! She would never do such a thing¡­" "So she''s a boy?" "Well, not like it makes much of a difference." "Eh?! D-Did you heard what I say- AGH¡­!" CLASH! Dan was kicked in the stomach, as he vomited saliva and fell over the wooden floor. "Shut up for once, we let you talk so we could hear your sweet voice and we ended with hat of a kid¡­" sighed one of the guards. "Well I don''t mind¡­" said another. "You do you but I prefer girls." The guards quickly put the leather around his mouth once more, as the sick guy looked perversely into his eyes. "You''re such a good merchandise¡­ That soft and long hair, and those tender thighs¡­" "Eh? Aggh¡­! Shtop¡­! Guhgh¡­!" "Oi, stop with that, he''s not yours." "Alright¡­" Dan was then moved far away from everything he knew, from anywhere he belonged to. Plunged into a world of horrors and traumas, of utter suffering, of infernal disgust, of aberration, and the innermost perversion of humanity. Sold as an illegal sex ve, he was used by countless owners through the months, utilized as a mere toy for these perverted demons to do all kinds of atrocities to this innocent and dreaming soul. Years went by in such a horrendous world, the only thing that kept him somewhat conscious was Anna''s memories. However, one day, when he was being used by a guard, a sudden riad stormed the dungeon where he and many others like him were being stored, the guards began to ughter one by one as the scent of blood woke up his dulled senses. He felt a de pierce the chest of the man viting him, alongside his cry of agony. His eyes faintly looked upwards, a young woman with sharp crimson-red eyes looked down at him. "Oh, the horrors of humanity¡­" she sighed, her face was as pale as candlewax, and her hair long and blue. She looked almost spectral. "Boy¡­ I can end your suffering if you want, just ask, and it will be painless¡­ but if you want to continue, I can give you the tools to fight back¡­" "Ah¡­ Anna¡­" he muttered. "Such a strong soul¡­ I see¡­ So you have someone you want to meet? Then drink my blood and be reborn." And since that day that Dan tasted the blood of Clementine was when he was reborn, washed out by her own blood, he became no longer a human, but a Vampire. Reborn amidst the infernal world where he had lived the past five years, Dan held countless traumas within his broken heart and his warped and insane mind. But the only thing keeping him up was the woman that became the light of his life as a child. Anna¡­ Clementine took care of him ever since then, in one of her many trips back to Europe which she had done secretly, she ended finding a new member of her family. However, when Dan finally went to visit Anna, he found her house in ruins, and everything was burned down¡­ What could had been of her? "Anna¡­" Heter learned that there was a revolt, the civilians protested against the rich aristocrats, and a revolution happened once more, many families were burned in their own houses by the angered people. Even after knowing of her premature death, he kept his promise, and held on a smile, inheriting her adventurer personality, and her yful nature. "Anna¡­ I have to put on a good show for you." He thought, smiling at his adversaries. This was going to be another event he was going to write on his book. ----- Chapter 482: The Harsh Past

Chapter 482: The Harsh Past

----- It is often said that no Vampires have a peaceful past. Their lives are forged with tragedy and pain, enough for them to take such a harsh decision as bing unliving beings, locked in the age they be Vampires and cursed with the weaknesses of not being able to walk at day and having to hide in their manors when the sunlight is out. Vampires are extremely vicious, cursed with the tremendous thirst for blood they possess, they are often seen as beings that cannot possibly be like people. They are seen as powerful predators that seek delicious blood and more¡­ or well, that was how it was perhaps 500 years ago, although now Vampires had modernized ordingly to this world. Nheless, everyone had their own past to follow up, some more than others. Nheless, the motives behind this mysterious man standing here, holding a staff and with an expressionless and tired face were nothing different from another person whose past was perhaps seen as tragic. Gustavo was one of the oldest Vampires there was within this n, his stoic and tired face and his old expression didn''t came with age, Vampires didn''t age. This meant that he became a Vampire at a very old age, and for some unknown reasons. Usually, vampires would be younger than him, Vampires want to recruit youthful and strong youngsters to be locked at a good age where they''re always at their prime, however Gustavo wasn''t like this, his past held many mysterious things, and his eyes, tired, held a strong presence that made those that looked a bit terrified. It was as if such a face held something deeper within him, his tired eyes looked at the two girls in front of him. Unlike Dan, who was very talkative, Gustavo hadn''t said a single word. He wasn''t a talkative man. However, his mind felt confused as he red at the two girls, with youthful and beautiful appearances, which reminded him of his past, hundreds of years in the past. Dan is over 500 years old, he was born in 1463 in a small vige of Italy, where he barely survived everyday with his family, farming grains and wheat, his vige barely scratched every day with barely any food. Cows and cattle animals were expensive, nheless, they still had some chickens and cows where they got their milk and eggs. It was a simple life where they lived at the limit, the young Gustavo was a spirited young man who traveled across the vast grasnds and hunted wild rabbits within the nearby forests to bring his family some good meat that didn''t involved sacrificing the cows which were precious for their milk. He had four more siblings that he had to take care as a the eldest son, while both of his parents worked in the farm all day long, while he took care of them and hunted rabbits at day, but most of the time he had also to help his parents get the farming done, although many times would grains not grow properly due to the infertile grounds, or get infected with fungus when they left them for too long in the dirt, there were many things that would ur to a farmer in such ancient medieval times. In those times he liked the fairy tales his mother told to him and his little siblings, his two little an adorable sisters always asked him to tell these fairy tales which he memorized every day, and sometimes he even improved upon them or changed them to please their hunger for entertainment. His two other little brothers were striving to grow strong and tall like he was, to help him hunt rabbits and attend the crops with his beloved parents. The life was harsh and dark, but Gustav and his family knew no better than this and were used to such harsh lives as there was the only thing they knew about since they were born. ustomed to it, they lived happily and entertained themselves with whatever they could find. Sometimes as the months passed and rain became scarce while the sun got too strong, the crops would dry out and there wouldn''t be food for months, these days of struggle included Gustav desperately hunting rabbits and picking up any kind of edible mushroom or wild berries he could find, hunting wild birds and picking up their eggs, and more. He became experienced in foraging, hunting, and gathering from a young age, and went with his two little brothers to take care of such things, while the two little sister sand their mother stood at the house cooking, sewing, and cleaning. His father, when there weren''t many crops to take care of, would travel to the nearby Duchy to sell chickens born from the eggsid by his hens, or also sell fresh cow milk, which he had to bring his own milk for the task. Suchmodities made him a fine amount of money, but the trip was too big, and sometimes he risked being attacked by wild wolves or even worse, bandits. However, the man knew the safest routes after years of experience, and traveled through them for years, however, everything was always a game of chance, and a fateful day, Gustavo''s father never returned back home. Attacked and ravaged by wolves and then plundered by passing by bandits, his father''s corpse, or whatever was left of him was found in the road several dayster, most of his flesh rotten as Gustavo and his mother could barely recognize the clothes of the horrendous sight. Left heartbroken to have lost his father to such a young age, Gustavo felt the urge to cry a lot that day, but seeing his little siblings and his mother, he could not possibly show such weaknesses to them, he was the oldest man in the house and had to take on his father role as the breadwinner and also as the one to guide the youngsters. Holding upon those tears, his reason to live and improve was found within his beloved family, as he strived forward for better times in this harsh world¡­ But disease and infections began to spread across Europe faster than he could pave his own future. ----- Chapter 483: Struggles

Chapter 483: Struggles

----- Only four days had passed since the death of his father and Gustavo was trying to prosper and work hard as much as he could in the fields with his mother, his two younger brothers had already learned how to hunt, and the little girls were proficient at cooking simple meals now. In the house of such ancient times, you had to learn what to do quickly to help the family survive and prosper. Although Gustavo still felt concerned when his siblings went to hunt alone by themselves, he couldn''t do much himself as he had to do his work to maintain the farm stable. Nheless, many years passed since the death of his father and Gustavo had yet to shed a single tear, despite his mother crying desperately and sorrowfully that day, the young boy had kept a calm yet concerned expression on his face. He knew that his father would be looking at him from heaven, and he had to do the best he could to meet his expectations and let the family survive. His emotions continued to bubble within his heart all these years, keeping them hidden so he could show a reliant figure for the family, he had matured way too quickly at the age of 14, and his mind and thoughts were already those of a grown adult in terms of maturity. His was still a teenager but he could not do teenager things due to the times he was living. Nheless, Gustavo could say to be living a fine life, as long as no more misfortune could befall them, he knew that things would stabilize and that everyone could live peacefully and happily as a family, together until the end. Gustavo always dreamed with being a Knight, however, he loved these tales of knights d in shiny armor wielding des, spears, and axes and fighting against the invaders of the duchy or against the deadly beasts of the forests, ying dragons and even the Tale of King Arthur which spread from Britain all the way to the rest of the Europe had inspired him. Nheless, these were but mere little dreams that could never truly be real, he knew deep down that his life as a farmer would stay as a farmer, he strived forward to improve such a life and help survive those he loved dearly. But the life of a person in such ancient times never went that far, the death rates in such medieval times for simple farmer folk were not over 30 years of age, many children never met their grandparents and more so often they wouldn''t get to see their parents when they reached the age of 20, desperately trying to find someone to love and make a family with to keep the lineage going even when they died so quickly, perhaps the people of these times had so many offspring despite the scarcity of food due to this. At the age of 14 he was already being given ideas y his mother to find a cute girl around the vige and eventually be a father as well, the young woman had all her children between the ages of 16 to 20 and was currently 30 years of age. People had children very early in their lives in such times, and the youngsters were often seen as adults at 15 years of age, now that Gustavo was reaching his age of maturity, he had considered this but due the difficulties of their life, it became hard to even considerate to have children. Nheless, the boy was strong and brave in his own ord, he first wanted to see his entire family grow up before he ever gets to think about having children of his own, he hunted with his little brothers, cooked with his little sisters, and attended the farm with his beloved mother for the years toe, until he hit 17 years of age and a sudden cmity hit the nearby duchy, a strange disease began to kill people from one day to another. People would suddenly begin to feel terrible headaches, nausea, and would have difficulties breathing. At this point in time diseases were strong all across Europe and they were also a cause of the high rates of mortality within entire poption, and the thing is, not even the rich could escape diseases as medicine was not as advanced as it is in modern days. They could escape he harshness of the wilderness, bandits, hunger, but not diseases. Many aristocrats began to fall ill as the economy started to copse in the nearby duchy, many people began to escape from the big city, many of them belonging to rich families, from one day to another he found his small vige being surrounded byrge groups of people moving materials for the construction of small fortresses and manors for these rich aristocrats to live now. The farmers were now asked to share 50% of all their biannual harvests to the aristocrats as they owned thesends since their ancestors came here. The farmers tried to revolt but those that dared to go against the aristocrats had their throats sliced and their stomachs punctured by the des of the knight guards they held. Feeling utterly desperate, Gustavo had nothing to do than give in to their ridiculous demands, giving away half of their total harvest would leave their entire family in almost hunger, with barely two meals a day consisting of mostly rabbit soup with some green pea, carrots, and onions, and hard bread, they were barely able to fill their stomachs, and that was only when they managed to hunt rabbits, sometimes the chickens would die sooner than they could mature and their little bodies wouldn''t be enough to satiate a family of five. Nheless, barely scratching with something to fill their bellies, the family still survived fairly wellpared to otherrger families with lesser resources. However, the bnce between the families of farmers was broken and their stability forced many of them to thievery, stealing each other''s chickens or even plundering their crops before time, one of such days came soon to Gustavo''s family¡­ ----- Chapter 484: Sorrow

Chapter 484: Sorrow

----- Desperate times called for desperate measures, the farmers grew unstill as they began to steal and plunder one another''s resources to feed their families and children, no mater how much he guarded his crops through the night he was eventually stolen by the people and his family went through even more hunger. Over hunting also caused the poption of rabbits to dwindle down and they became scarce, the same was for the wild mushrooms which he picked daily, and even the wild birds had learned to note closer to these forests near humans, requiring for the hunters to travel even farther from their houses to get a meal for their families. Without enough food the meals per day were reduced to one and a half, where Gustav gave most of his food to his siblings while he filled his stomach with hard bread and soup alone, he had grown big and strong and didn''t required as much nourishment as his little precious siblings, which he loved dearly. He desired to see their filled stomachs rather than his own, and contained his roaring belly through the days toe, while waiting for the crops to grow back and be able to eat better. Nheless, when the aristocrats moved here many of them brought their own diseases and many farmers began to drop dead over the course of the next months. Piles of corpses were being burned outside of the vige as a way to "disinfect" them from infecting other people, but due to the bad hygiene of these times, barely anything could be done to disinfect a person other than washing yourself in a river which was already nasty by itself. The nearby rivers suddenly began to bring more fish, however, for uncertain motives the fishes began to take these rivers as their home while rushing down from mountains''kes, mostly to reproduce and so on. The people started to learn how to fish and take over this natural resource, which also included Gustavo and his family, he quickly and proficiency learned how to fish and brought to his family a new meal, for many days they ate fish, a nutritious source of protein and fat. However, the greedy aristocrats didn''t let these people have free meals at the expense of their own territories, as they quickly began to ask for money to the people that fished, even leaving guards around the usual fishing spots, who asked for half the fishes people caught, and even sometimes aske for money to let the people even fish once. This was something quite awful to the farmers, and many of them ended giving up half of what they fished, bringing less and less food. It felt to Gustavo as if these people enjoyed seeing others suffer while they stuffed their greedy and fat mouths with all the food they could devour, they were doing absolutely nothing to help them survive yet they asked for their own food as if these people owned thends, they had lived their entire lives in and even their own lives. These people had never seen any of them and had perfectly survived by themselves while barley interacting with the duchy, nheless, these greedy aristocrats asked for more and more, as the people sometimes saw how fat they werepared to the near skeletal bodies the farmer folk had. To get fat in such times meant they had more food than they needed, these people''s greed and care of empathy for their own citizens was baffling. Gustavo had nothing to do than obey in these times, his life was shrouded with tragedies, but he had to keep going and struggling to survive, his siblings were still being feed and his mother was hanging out just fine¡­ or so he thought. A fateful day came when Gustavo was already 18 years of age, his mother fell ill in just a single night, fever took over her body as she felt ill and nauseous. He had tried to desperately call for a doctor or anyone to aid his ill and dying mother, but nobody ever came to help, and if he tried to ask the aristocrats the guards would point des at his face and scram him off. He desperately tried to ask for a doctor, but they never came for a young boy that nobody cared about. He was desperately alone in this world and the only ones that recognized him as a person were his own family. Containing his tears he saw his mother slowly die in bed, all of his four siblings desperately crying tears of sorrow and suffering as their beloved mother that had hanged out for over 30 years died at the age of 32, a youngdy with a gentle heart. The corpse of their mother was retrieved by the guards a few days after when it began to smell badly, Gustavo had to let them take her away, she risked spreading the disease to his siblings as he desperately asked them to wash int her rivers every day after the death of their mother. Now left alone with his four little siblings Gustavo had nobody else than himself to maintain this family, he was no even 20 years of age and his two parents had died already. The life in the middle ages was harsh and unforgiving not even for the most innocent of children. Gustavo prayed to God everyday while prostrating himself in the ground, asking and imploring for better days toe, his life was crumbling, and his pained and shattered heart could barely hold on in these times of desperation and hunger. The desire to protect his siblings and keep on surviving, however, never faded from his valiant heart as he remembered his parents every day. To appease their pained hearts Gustavo always spoke to his siblings about their parents being in heaven, they were now with God, they were good people and any sins they had must had been forgiven by the lord¡­ such feeble little words were enough to calm their sorrow as they continued striving forward, Gustavo himself didn''t knew if God even existed truly, but he hold into this faith with everything he had and wanted to believe he truly existed¡­ because a world without god seemed to lose the meaning of even striving forward to survive¡­ Holding into his faith, he continued surviving as he could, but tragedies continued to befall the young man¡­ ----- Chapter 485: Alone

Chapter 485: Alone

----- At the age of 19 a year has passed since the death of his mother and Gustavo was striving forward, even though such incredibly harsh times were tearing down his insanity, only held up by his beloved siblings which he loved more than anything in this world and the faith to God, praying to him everyday soothed his heart from grievances and desperation, thinking that his parents were resting in the salvation of heaven before the lord was good enough to help him continue living, and smile a little bit. Without religion a man is torn apart in such ages, religion, despite being so oppressive, was still important for the people of Italy, their harsh lives would only get even more desperate without faith to move them forward. Many nowadays would call religion a way to manipte and brainwash others, but it is also a way to guide people and help them find hope where they cannot find it. Not many have strong prideful and arrogant hearts that can find salvation in their own minds and decisions, many people in these times were desperate for something to hold onto and could not simply be confident on themselves because no matter how strong one tried to be the world and the nature itself would still one day devour you into the Hades. Modern humans don''t often recognize that human lives are extremely delicate, in such times where no technology existed and where medicine was just beginning to be moreplex people''s lives were extremely short. In such short lifetimes they had to hold dear into their lives and the precious little moments they had with their loved ones. Religion led Gustavo to a salvation within his mind, thinking that there could be a way to find happiness in the afterlife and to meet his beloved ones was a beautiful dream to have, and perhaps many of the modern life citizens would never think of such a thing as they are now spoiled with technology and everything they could possibly think with just money. Even the poorest wage-salve citizen had the ability to eat several meals a day and have a warm house where they can sleepfortably. Compared to such ancient times, Gustavo would had wished to have been born in these modern times where everyone gets handled everything, they want in a silver te, yet they ask for more and more as if it wasn''t enough to be able to eat and live and survive with your loved ones. His mindset was that of a very old man that couldprehend how people were so greedy in these times, but in the old times when he was merely 18 years of age, a boiling wrath grew on his heart as he saw the aristocrats once more increase the taxes, now asking for 70% of the biannual harvests. The people began to cry out of desperation, asking and imploring for them to reconsider, countless farmers tried to implore and kneeled before these fat pigs but the only thing they received were spits in their faces and the hard handles of the knights hitting their heads and scramming them off¡­ It was as if the aristocrats themselves just wanted of the people to die already, despite them being the ones producing them all the food they devoured gluttonously¡­ However, things were falling into even more tragedy as one of his little sisters one day never woke up. He remembered her being fine the previous day, she was healthy,ughing, and eating happily. But the next day she was not waking up nor bathing, her face was pale, and she had died out of this disease while resting peacefully. Sorrow took his family as everyone began to cry for the death of such an innocent little angel, even Gustav barely held into his tears and gritted his teeth while gripping his fists, his little sister was carried away the next day. As she was burned into ashes¡­ Life was harsh, oh, so harsh¡­ Gustavo could only ask to God for salvation, for a miracle, for something to help them, but nothing ever came, not so long after, his little brother fell ill, hested longer than the little girl, and after half a week of struggling to live, he died overnight. Gustavo''s entire life crumbled apart as his siblings began to die one after another. The little boy after his bigger brother came after, he died in just two days after he threw up all the hard-earned food he had eaten, his little belly hurt a lot, and the little boy cried while dying, Gustavo''s entire being was about to tear itself apart at the suffering of his own life, his little sister was the only thing left for him. As if tragedies couldn''t let him get away, Gustavo was assaulted by thieves over night, other farmers desperate for any kind of food they could find, or any of value. The thieves themselves held small knives and were trembling while doing this as they covered their faces, saying "I am sorry" while taking away everything the two little siblings had, and leaving them to die out. People was desperate, and so he was. He quickly began to steal crops too, and anything he could do to feed his little sister, and after umting a lot of food, he made his pack and decided to move out of this ursednd of sorrow and pain, leaving everything behind, the two siblings traveled to the duchy where the diseases began and lived as young pickpockets, surviving with whatever bread or apple they could steal, but eventually¡­ hisst sibling fell dead one night out of nowhere, the same death his other sister had¡­ dying in the cold bed of a crumpled inn. Gustavo walked through all types of sorrowful moments, and when he hit 20 years of age¡­ he endedpletely alone. And walked alone, carrying the lives of all his siblings within his heart, and those of his parents too. ----- Chapter 486: An Opportunity

Chapter 486: An Opportunity

----- He didn''t knew why he had survived, perhaps because he was the oldest and healthiest of the bunch, but through such sorrow his face never changed. His expression was always that of sorrow. Even after aplishing a? better life when he grew older and ended working for an aristocrat as a farmer of their corps and gardener, he always wore a bitter face, and nothing, anything ever changed it. One day the house of his lord was assaulted by creatures he had never seen before, half wolf half human beings that began to ravage everything and assassinate his lord and his wife, while he ran away with the littledy he often saw. Perhaps the only little sunshine he had on his life. He survived however he could, fighting with all he had, the old man only resisted so long before he was torn apart, his arms, legs, and his back, but he still held tightly protected at the little girl, his horrendous life wasing to an end but he wasn''t going to let her die without giving away all he had. The furious werewolves tore him into pieces as his consciousness began to fade away. The little girl cried in sorrow as she saw her gardener die miserably. "Gustavo! I am scared! Sniff¡­" "Nnngh¡­! Smile¡­ youngdy. Don''t cry¡­" "Ah¡­! Gustavo¡­ Sniff¡­" In thest moments his corpse covered the young blonde girl, as he could had swear, he had died. However, his heroic act moved the heart of Clementine''s father back then, who had followed these werewolf pack and had ughtered them. He used his special abilities and revived him from the death as a Vampire, an old man turned into a? Vampire, something incredibly unlikely¡­ but only because he had such a strong heart. "Now rise, and protect this little girl¡­ If you desire to serve me, meet me in the citadel, within the valleys of blood and darkness¡­" The man left him on his own, as Gustavo used his newfound abilities to survive in this harsh medieval world, and raised the youngdy however he could, hiding from the sunlight and drinking the blood of the bandits and aristocrats he hated. Despite all of this, he had finally managed to miraculously save someone in his entire life, and that girl had a fulfilling life despite the tragedies she also went through, had children, and died at the age of 72. Gustavo became an ancient protector of this family, hiding in the shadows, until they moved to USA for the "American Dream", however, he decided to use his powers to create a strong Familiar that kept her descendants well protected even in another continent¡­ after hundreds of years since being converted, he walked back to the one that saved his life, and joined the n of Vampires of Europe, bing the grandpa figure of Clementine when she was a little girl. Due to being a pure-born vampire, she grew up as a vampire and was not converted, the little Clementine grew slowly, she was technically older than him, but due to her growth as a pure-born Vampire, it took her sometime to maturepletely. Due to this, he became her grandpa figure despite being a few dozen of years younger, and raised her with love, despite never changing the shape of his face. An old man Vampire with mysterious powers was spread as a rumor across therge Vampire n of Europe, as many had tried to challenge him, mostly as shows of strength, these hormonal youngsters could notpare with the brave and strong old man, however, and were all beaten senselessly. Clementine slowly raised to power as he trained her in all kinds of fighting techniques he had learned, despite looking like an average old man, his strength was great. As time passed, his powers suddenly evolved, and he attained a divine state as a Vampire, bing what was called a Demigod. Despite this, Gustavo continued being a religious man, always attending the churches and praying for his family to be happy and live peacefully in heavens, while he stayed in Earth, and kept them alive within his old and immortal heart¡­ He never forgot their faces, their names, theirughter, and their sorrow, always had them in mind wherever he went. Now, devoted to his youngdy Clementine, the old man traveled to Japan and saw as she changed this world, and recruited many of them into her n. How she challenged the Gods of Japan and the terrifying Yokai, alongside the three Demon Kings, battles, and fantastical wars he could had never thought possible in his younger years were all true, and he lived a life filled with action and fantasy he had never thought he could experience. But instead of the excitement of a youngster, he did this because it was necessary, not to enjoy himself. He helped hisdy survive and had even battled against the Japanese Gods themselves, burned alive by the mes and sunlight of Amaterasu, he resisted her incandescent fiery and saved hisdy multiple times, surprising the gods that such an old man held such incredible prowess. He saw how the treaty was made and saw how history in Japan changed overtime¡­ all of this before his very eyes as many things urred at the same time, he had a long life, and now. He was standing before two young girls that exuded strong divinities. Asked by hisdy to show off his power before them, he joined with Dan, a young man who he disliked due to his conflicting beliefs and his immatureness with things. He looked sharply at the two young girls, their appearances resembled those of his two little sisters, Orb and Kamei looked almost identical, in fact. For some odd reason, he had never seen such a thing before until now. It was mere coincidence, but such resemnce made him recall those harsh and old times, where he saw his family fade away before his eyes. He looked at Clementine with his tired eyes, as she smiled back. "Sigh¡­ Mydy really likes to abuse these old bones." He sighed. ----- Chapter 487: The Battle Is About To Begin...

Chapter 487: The Battle Is About To Begin...

----- Kamei and Orb nced at their adversaries, as the Skeleton Butler Sebas looked back at Clementine. The pairs were ring intensively at one another, their bloodthirst growing bigger by the second. Frank nced at the four rather concerned. He hoped that Orb wouldn''t do anything crazy this time around. He felt like her wrath was growing too big and Dan was sessfully provoking her to go too crazy from the beginning. He couldn''t directly talk to her, and screaming to her to calm her down might make things worse. Additionally, if he simply sat down and tried using telepathy to tell her, Clementine would notice and would stop it. Talking to a participant through telepathy counted as cheating, as the spectators could easily leak info to their allies and let them more easily beat their adversaries. Although the Vampires had now suffered two crushing defeats, it hadn''t been that crushing, Frank''s party had barely won in both fights after they put all the effort and power they could muster. This tournament had been both a surprise and also an incredible training to these people. They were growing stronger by the second, and they were feeling it, the participants of these battles had felt the power flow through them with their fights. It seems that unleashing their power to the very limit in a fight to almost the death (which actually wasn''t, but it was just as intense as one), made their power awaken more. It wasn''t just a thing of anime or whatever, it was real. The power of a person in the world could develop and branch further from their original power as they underwent hardships and challenges. Experience makes the best fighters, even as strong as everyone here was, their power could always awaken and their innate talent would bloom, showcasing evenrger quantities of power that could be brought out, which could then be used permanently to enhance their power greatly. To boot, the power they could acquire was through the development of their capabilities. New techniques might arise, and evenpletely new abilities and hidden passive powers within their very souls and bodies. All fighters as of now had developed them, Kaguya and Sadako had brought out their innermost power and had developed new powers and abilities, and even techniques through their fight. Fighting against two incredibly strong vampires who even fused made them go all out. Their power was strengthened greatly, Kaguya was able to bring forth more of her truest potential which she had been sealing into her own soul due to the dangerousness it could bring to those that were too weak to properly withstand it. Meanwhile, Sadako unleashed her truest capabilities as her fighting techniques revolutionized themselves several times, shebined them with the new Space Magic affinity she got and enhance her power to the point that her techniques were able to break space now. And after that, Axitl and Gwendolyn also exceeded their maximum know power, goingpletely all out since long ago, or for the very first time for Axitl, the two developed various new abilities and powers, and enhanced theirpanionship, forging greater and stronger bonds too. Frank didn''t knew if Clementine intended this to happen, but this also worked for her own Vampires, these almost to the death battles made the Vampires gopletely all out and get a good beating, beating their egos and making them seem themselves more humbly, letting them realize that there was still a long way to go before they couldpletely reach their truest potential in battle. The twin sisters Mochi and Kokoro understood their arrogance and even merged together into Majin, but even Majin was beaten at the end, by thebined efforts of Kaguya and Sadako, nheless, the amount of power the twins had to exceed was way more than Clementine had ever seen before, making her realize how greatly their power was incremented when they fought. Breaking through their limits was a concept that existed in this world, and it was a way for those with great potential to finally reach the next stage in their power levels. For those without concepts such as cultivation and leveling up in Earth, the ways to grow stronger were all around fighting and breaking their limits, or delving deeper into the unknown arts of magic, gathering magic knowledge to the very limits that their brains and souls could take. Some even adjusted their very bodies through countless methods and more¡­ Meanwhile, Vampires could cultivate their power through fighting, their bodies would continuously regenerate broken tissue even stronger than before, and as they continuously used magic and continuously fought and entered near-death states, when they recovered back, they would usually be way stronger than before. Of course, this couldn''t be abused so easily, mock battles would never go as far as being death or life battles, due to this, battles in this tournament that were almost up to death, made these Vampires break through their limits¡­ It was already seen by Clementine and Frank that Kuro and Julia had also gone all out, and their power evolved in battle, Kuro was beaten down continuously by Gwendolyn yet he kept standing up and fighting, while Julia seemed to never fall, her power as a titaness moving fortress of armor and muscles continued to grow bigger as she developed her fighting capabilities! Axitl learned how to better control and divide her body, alongside being able to entangle her enemies and embrace her true body''s capabilities which normal humanoid bodies could not bring forth, abusing every inch of her true power to achieve victory. Meanwhile, Gwendolyn''s mes evolved, Frank had clearly noticed this, and they were branching off to be somethingpletely new and different as she advanced further through the path that has been opened through thetest fight¡­ Although Frank disliked this tournament, he couldn''t help but grow interested and excited to see how far his sister and Orb could go, and what might they be able to achieve as they break through their own limits¡­ ----- Chapter 488: Franks Considerations

Chapter 488: Frank''s Considerations

----- Vampires could cultivate their power through fighting, their bodies would continuously regenerate broken tissue even stronger than before, and as they continuously used magic and continuously fought and entered near-death states, when they recovered back, they would usually be way stronger than before. Of course, this couldn''t be abused so easily, mock battles would never go as far as being death or life battles, due to this, battles in this tournament that were almost up to death, made these Vampires break through their limits¡­ It was already seen by Clementine and Frank that Kuro and Julia had also gone all out, and their power evolved in battle, Kuro was beaten down continuously by Gwendolyn yet he kept standing up and fighting, while Julia seemed to never fall, her power as a titaness moving fortress of armor and muscles continued to grow bigger as she developed her fighting capabilities! Axitl learned how to better control and divide her body, alongside being able to entangle her enemies and embrace her true body''s capabilities which normal humanoid bodies could not bring forth, abusing every inch of her true power to achieve victory. Meanwhile, Gwendolyn''s mes evolved, Frank had clearly noticed this, and they were branching off to be somethingpletely new and different as she advanced further through the path that has been opened through thetest fight¡­ Although Frank disliked this tournament, he couldn''t help but grow interested and excited to see how far his sister and Orb could go, and what might they be able to achieve as they break through their own limits¡­ The battle between Kuro and Julia had left Frank thinking a lot, the development of Gwendolyn and Axitl was incredible, he had never expected them to go so all out to the point of evolving their own powers. Kuro and Julia were admirable foes, and their strength was also incredible. Clementine had said that they were one of the strongest pairs she had in her n, and they clearly showed that. Gwendolyn and Axitl had barely managed to win when they abused of everything they had at their disposal, absolutely every power! And if it wasn''t thanks to Axitl''s outstanding power over the Chaos elements, Gwendolyn might had never been able to win against Kuro, it was thanks to her chaos element that Kuro''s time magic was able to be destroyed. Nheless, Axitl was also constantly bathed in her weakness, holy light, while constantly regenerating from it. This had made it, so she had grown exponentially stronger. Her abilities using her own body were continuously explored and abused through the battle, and her chaos magic developed greatly. One of her greatest abilities, however, and the one that brought them to victory was her power to create clones, which evolved immensely in the battle! Now, Axitl and Gwendolyn were left exhausted and were currently resting after the battle, the same goes for Kuro and Laura, Mochi and Kokoro, and Kaguya and Sadako. Frank couldn''t help but grow interested in the future ahead. The battle that was toe might be a very interesting one. He had seen the four previous ones fight before, but now, Orb and Kamei, who had barely participated in long battles before, were now about to go all out in a battle against two frightening Demigods. Frank felt both excited and also¡­ worried. He had tried to stop them from participating before. He was very concerned about their safety. After all, Orb was a little Dungeon Core and Kamei his little sister. He couldn''t fathom to see these two little girls getting beaten down by brutes in front of him. However, no matter how much he insisted, these two wanted to participate, and showed it to him as they unleashed their powerful divine auras in front of him as they requested him that they wanted to participate. Frank was left hopeless, he couldn''t fight against their wills, and if he negated them their path to breaking their limits, they wouldn''t easily forgive him. He had to recognize they had a lot of potential and power, but they were still young and na?ve in many aspects and could¡­ perhaps go wrong. The previous four fighters were all experienced in fighting or were greatly stronger one way or another, but this pair now¡­ they were rather young and also had not developed their powerpletely to the extent the previous four had done it¡­ But Frank couldn''t do anything over it other than let them fight and see how far they could reach, how far they could achieve through this fight. He did trust them though, he had faith on their power and had seen them fight and train before. He had only one thing he could do, trust them However, what happened here was that Orb was getting yed by this Dan guy way too much and she was getting too angered. Frank knew immediately that she might be falling for his trap way too easily and that she might be forced to go all out or something weird, and get knocked over by his tricks¡­ However, as he tried to find a way to make her understand it was a trap, Kamei acted. "This damn bastard! I don''t care if he looks like a handsome manga character, my Frank is way cuter anyways! I am going to beat him down!" she roared angrily. "Orb, calm down¡­ Don''t you get it?" sighed Kamei. "Huh?" "Dan is trying to trick you into getting angry. He most likely has some kind of tactic that involves you getting angered to the point of going insane against him¡­ Perhaps his power can help him abuse those that lose theirposure and cannot properly discern their surroundings or something¡­ he looks like a trickster to me with that smile¡­" said Kamei. ----- Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them! D e m o n Q u e e n R e b i r t h: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a De mon Queen who lost everything, in t hest battle, her soul w as split in half and s he was reincarnated twice in her third life. E p i c o f C a t e r p i l l a r: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a for est infested with monsters! He w ill have to so mehow survive as a Caterpilr in t his world filled wit h cha os. Chapter 489: A Trickster?

Chapter 489: A Trickster?

----- The battle between Kuro and Julia had left Frank thinking a lot, the development of Gwendolyn and Axitl was incredible, he had never expected them to go so all out to the point of evolving their own powers. Kuro and Julia were admirable foes, and their strength was also incredible. Clementine had said that they were one of the strongest pairs she had in her n, and they clearly showed that. Gwendolyn and Axitl had barely managed to win when they abused of everything they had at their disposal, absolutely every power! And if it wasn''t thanks to Axitl''s outstanding power over the Chaos elements, Gwendolyn might had never been able to win against Kuro, it was thanks to her chaos element that Kuro''s time magic was able to be destroyed. Nheless, Axitl was also constantly bathed in her weakness, holy light, while constantly regenerating from it. This had made it, so she had grown exponentially stronger. Her abilities using her own body were continuously explored and abused through the battle, and her chaos magic developed greatly. One of her greatest abilities, however, and the one that brought them to victory was her power to create clones, which evolved immensely in the battle! Now, Axitl and Gwendolyn were left exhausted and were currently resting after the battle, the same goes for Kuro and Laura, Mochi and Kokoro, and Kaguya and Sadako. Frank couldn''t help but grow interested in the future ahead. The battle that was toe might be a very interesting one. He had seen the four previous ones fight before, but now, Orb and Kamei, who had barely participated in long battles before, were now about to go all out in a battle against two frightening Demigods. Frank felt both excited and also¡­ worried. He had tried to stop them from participating before. He was very concerned about their safety. After all, Orb was a little Dungeon Core and Kamei his little sister. He couldn''t fathom to see these two little girls getting beaten down by brutes in front of him. However, no matter how much he insisted, these two wanted to participate, and showed it to him as they unleashed their powerful divine auras in front of him as they requested him that they wanted to participate. Frank was left hopeless, he couldn''t fight against their wills, and if he negated them their path to breaking their limits, they wouldn''t easily forgive him. He had to recognize they had a lot of potential and power, but they were still young and na?ve in many aspects and could¡­ perhaps go wrong. The previous four fighters were all experienced in fighting or were greatly stronger one way or another, but this pair now¡­ they were rather young and also had not developed their powerpletely to the extent the previous four had done it¡­ But Frank couldn''t do anything over it other than let them fight and see how far they could reach, how far they could achieve through this fight. He did trust them though, he had faith on their power and had seen them fight and train before. He had only one thing he could do, trust them However, what happened here was that Orb was getting yed by this Dan guy way too much and she was getting too angered. Frank knew immediately that she might be falling for his trap way too easily and that she might be forced to go all out or something weird, and get knocked over by his tricks¡­ However, as he tried to find a way to make her understand it was a trap, Kamei acted. "This damn bastard! I don''t care if he looks like a handsome manga character, my Frank is way cuter anyways! I am going to beat him down!" she roared angrily. "Orb, calm down¡­ Don''t you get it?" sighed Kamei. "Huh?" "Dan is trying to trick you into getting angry. He most likely has some kind of tactic that involves you getting angered to the point of going insane against him¡­ Perhaps his power can help him abuse those that lose theirposure and cannot properly discern their surroundings or something¡­ he looks like a trickster to me with that smile¡­" said Kamei. "Eh? A trickster¡­ You''re¡­ right. I think I was going a bit too angry there¡­" sighed Orb, she generated water through her Dungeon Creation ability and washed her face. Using energy umted in her dungeon, she could create a variety of things¡­ "Now I am ready!" she said. "Alright, but don''t lower your guard against these two. They look way too frightening¡­ But I am not backing down either¡­ I know that my magic is rather effective against them, so I will abuse it as much as I can to bring us victory¡­ you''re good at physical and defensive fighting, so how about you aid me in defense?" asked Kamei. "Sure! Count on me, Kamei-chan." Said Orb, smiling cutely. "Alright¡­!" said Kamei, holding her golden staff as Orb waspletely bare fisted. Why? Dan and Gustavo couldn''t help but re at this little loli and think she was some kind of strong magical fighter to not wield any sort of weapon or armor, but she didn''t had any essory of magic either, nor any staff either¡­ nor anything of the sort! How was she so confident like this? The two thought¡­ "She''s an idiot." And well, they were not wrong, Orb was quite an idiot sometimes. But she was also a hard worker and a unique being that they didn''t even knew about. If they were to learn she was a Dungeon Core, they would probably not even know what to use against her. None of them had ever fought against a sentient and mobile dungeon core after all. The Skeleton Butler looked at the scene¡­ after receiving the nod from Clementine, he sighed. "Once more, another fight is about to begin¡­" "Alright! The fight might begin¡­ NOW!" The Skeleton Butler raised his skeletal hand as he gave the signal of the fight to begin, the pair looked at each other, as their divine auras emanated from their bodies¡­! The fight was finally about to begin! ----- Chapter 490: Third Fight: Dan & Gustavo VS Kamei & Orb 1

Chapter 490: Third Fight: Dan & Gustavo VS Kamei & Orb 1

----- Orb and Kamei looked at Dan and Gustavo in the eyes. Dan smiled defiantly as he had an air of cockiness that couldn''t be taken away by anyone. Meanwhile, Gustavo death serious stare made the two girls feel inherently nervous. Despite this, both of their minds seemed to be nning different things. Dan seemed to be disappointed. The girl at the side of Orb ended calming her down, and his initial n had crumbled right after that. Meanwhile, Gustavo decided to not confuse these girls with his past sisters, and simply fight with what power he had left after so many years. He had begun to believe his power was fading away as he began to grow weaker and older, so he thought that perhaps the power he once wielded wasn''t there anymore¡­ Both pairs looked each other at the eyes, as the Skeleton Butler, Sebas, finally decided to begin the battle¡­ The Skeleton Butler looked at the scene¡­ after receiving the nod from Clementine, he sighed. "Once more, another fight is about to begin¡­" "Alright! The fight might begin¡­ NOW!" The Skeleton Butler raised his skeletal hand as he gave the signal of the fight to begin, the pair looked at each other, as their divine auras emanated from their bodies¡­! The fight was finally about to begin! As he gave the signal¡­ nothing happened. The two pairs looked at each other, as they expected the other to jump towards the other or gave them the honor of throwing an attack first. Kamei only waited a split of a second, as she conjured magic right away! FLASH! Several magic circles emerged around her, spiraling beautiful and majestically. Dan and Gustavo were left speechless as she did this in just¡­ a second?! Something that could easily take several seconds of chanting was formed in just a single second! "Holy Light Arrow Rain!" FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! The four massive magic circles that emerged above her all fired a storming barrage of holy light arrows, shing with bright yellow-gold light. These powerful arrows made of holy light shone brightly, piercing the wind itself and reaching the Vampires at shing speed while leaving trails of sparkling light behind them! They were only of around half a meter big, but they seemed deadly as those that impacted the ground exploded into power all-consuming divine holy light explosions! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The two Vampires began to evade the attacks as they finally started to move! However, Dan was taken aback, and the arrows pierced some parts of his body, burning through him. "Agh¡­! Nngh¡­!" "Hmph." Gustavo, however, had waved his hands as an invisible mass of mana-consuming energy emerged out of his very body and soul, covering him like a bubble or a barrier, any magic attack that hit it was broken down to their magic particle level, as if hepletely disintegrated magic! He waved his hand as the released a wave of this power, which the two could only call Anti-Magic, as the shockwave of invisible Anti-Magic devoured and tore apart all of Kamei''s magic, and even destroyed her magic circle! CRASHHHHH¡­! "W-What¡­!" Kamei was left speechless, she had never seen someone be able topletely negate magic like this¡­ she had seen others use magic of other elements to counter her magic and destroy her magic circles, but never something like this where apletely alien power she had never seen beforepletely negated and destroyed her magic! Gustav had barely moved from his original position since the battle started, his power was phenomenal against magic users, it left thempletely useless! "What¡­ was that?!" asked Orb in surprise. Clementine smiled as she spoke to Frank and the others, who couldn''t intervene in the battle. She knew those fighting couldn''t listen to her. "This is the mysterious power of Gustavo that my father saw that day when he revived him into a Vampire long ago¡­ a power within him that had the ability to negate things, such as diseases, magic, and even negative elements that could affect his body¡­ This is a unique Ability of his own self, which he had developed greatly after he evolved into a Vampire and practiced it. This is not simply Anti-Magic after all." Said Clementine. It seems that Gustavo''s power wasn''t as simple as Anti-Magic¡­ what could it possibly be?! However, she did said it even helped him protect himself when he was a child from diseases, toxic elements, and negative elements¡­ what could this power even be about? This was, perhaps, the reason why Gustav had survived from diseases when all of his family had fallen ill from them and died¡­ he was thest man standing on his family due to this anomaly on his body and soul which he had been born with. This wasn''t simply a power he was taught or something¡­ this was somethingtent of himself. Orb and Kamei couldn''t help but feel a shiver run through their spines as they saw the expressionless face of this old man, he was calm like the breeze¡­ "What''s wrong? I don''t have all the time of the world, young girls." He said, he suddenly pointed hit the ground with his staff as a sudden mass of this power he possessed condensed before him and formed into a near-invisible spear, shing towards Kamei and Orb! FLAAAAAAASSSSSHHH! "Holy Light Fortress!" FLASH! Kamei quickly generated a counter spell, she created a powerful spell with a lot of mana and divine energy into it, so it would be even harder to break down, as a massive fortress made of holy light suddenly protected her and Orb from the massive spear made from this strange energy! CLAAAASSSHHH!!! The spear shed against the fortress, and just as Kamei had thought, the fortress began to be slowly tore apart, but because she had put extra effort and energy into it, it took some time to break down! At the same time, her sharp eyes suddenly noticed that the spear of transparent energy dissipated like wind after hitting the fortress! POOF¡­! "Oh?" Clementine couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow, she didn''t expect this girl to easily find a way to counter Gustav''s power! However¡­ this was just starting. ----- Chapter 491: Third Fight: Dan & Gustavo VS Kamei & Orb 2

Chapter 491: Third Fight: Dan & Gustavo VS Kamei & Orb 2

----- Dan had yet to showcase his powers, but Gustavo had already shown that he wasn''t going to sit and wait for the girls to attack! If they didn''t attack, he was going to do it first! The two were surprised to see the strange and transparent power that Gustavo possessed, a strange ability that helped him at pretty much disintegrating magic! However, it was said that it wasn''t just that. The girls had not heard this from Clementine''s, but this power as more than just in and simple anti-magic, it was a power he was born with innately, an energy that flowed across his body and had helped Gustavo negate the deadly power of diseases in the medieval times, helping him survive through rough times, as thest member of his family. Across all the tragedies he has lived, he had been growing stronger through them and after bing a Vampire, even if an old one, he had been practicing and improving the usage of this power to the point where he was capable of manipting this strange and mysterious force! But what was this force to begin with, what was its potential and capabilities? It was aplete mystery. Kamei and Orb, however, were surprisingly observant despite their natures. They had already realized several things about this power, which they shared through Telepathy, a Skill they possessed from some time now, being a fairlymon Skill Book dropped inside Orb''s Dungeon. First, they knew that it required Gustav to do something to bring it out. Even if it was a mere wave of his hand, or hitting the ground lightly with his staff, he required a certain action or pattern to bring it out. He couldn''t simply do it without moving at all. Second, to shape it, he also had to move his hands and arms, and his eyes also were very concentrated into it. the two girls noticed it as his dead-fish eyes became suddenly incredible focused when he conjured this strange power in the form of a spear and fired it at them by overcharging energy and firing it as if it were an invisible arrow spear. And they also knew that this power could negate magic, but notpletely and instantaneously! Even if it was incredibly fast as a process, the arrow of "nothingness" as the two girls called it, was able to negate magic by disintegrating it slowly from its runic level. The arrow touched the fortress and the entire fortress runes that made up this beautiful magical formation of holy light attribute began to fall apart constantly, as if many bricks making up a wall began to fall apart and the entire brick wall started to crumble. The power of Gustav was indeedmendable and awe spiring by how it was capable of doing such a thing, not even other fighters they had seen before with their elemental attacks were able to destroy magic with such incredible ease. The girls analyzed this power and found out that despite its apparent instantaneous negation of magic, it was not instantaneous! Kamei easily made up a way to counter it. Just add more bricks to the damn brick wall! She loaded her fortress of magic with even more runes of magic, surprising Gustavo and Dan as the Arrow of Nothingness was incapable of breaking through it instantly, and as Kamei continuously made more runes into the fortress, it kept regenerating and resisting the spear arrow until it faded away and disappeared! "Interesting, so you can do that, huh? Let''s see if you can do it multiple times." The girls once more noticed the same patterns, Gustav''s eyes glowed with bright crimson-red light as he focused tremendously into the task, several spear arrows made of this nothingness surged out of thin air and flew towards the fortress! He had to wave his hands several times to do this too, but he also couldn''t fire them at the same time, each one was fired after the other, and not at the same time! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The fortress resisted the hits as it continuously regenerated each hit was strong, but Kamei could handle it, and Orb who had a lot of mana as a dungeon, easily fueled her with enough energy to keep this up¡­ infinitely! Indeed¡­ Orb''s strongest asset as a dungeon was her immense quantities of refilling energy, every second she regained millions of divine energy, the two vampires fighting against them quickly realized this as this fortress seemedpletely imprable, it never ran out of energy! Gustavo had tried to do a battle of attrition against Kamei and see how much she couldst, but apparently, she wassting forever! "What? Does she has infinite mana or something?!" asked Dan in horror. "Interesting. So you can keep this up for a while. Do you n to cage yourselves in that ce though? It might prove to be a bad thing¡­" said Gustavo, he walked near the fortress in an instant, moving at incredible speed as he covered his fists with his power of nothingness, and then¡­! CLAAAASSSSSSHHH! A powerful palm strike hit the entire fortress, making it crack! Crash! However, the first maintained it up, as Orb saw this as an opportunity to strike! "Hmph, interesting, so you can take my palm strike?" wondered Gustavo, as he continuously began to hit the fortress! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The people spectating this began to argue, they were calling out the girls as cowards by stalling out time like this! "Shut up you lot! In this battle everything counts. If Gustavo is not capable of breaking a simple magic fortress, then it is on his weakness that he cannot, this doesn''t count as cheating, don''t be ridiculous." Sighed Clementine, the Vampires quickly shut up. Frank smiled back at the scene, as Clementine squinted her eyes. "Gustavo, don''t disappoint me¡­" she sighed internally. However, to her disappointment, Orb was acting now! FLASH! "Huh!?" Suddenly, a massive formation of runes emerged out of thin air below Gustavo! But they were not normal runes¡­ they were Traps¡­ Dungeon Traps! "What is this?!" ----- Chapter 492: Third Fight: Dan & Gustavo VS Kamei & Orb 3

Chapter 492: Third Fight: Dan & Gustavo VS Kamei & Orb 3

----- FLASH! "Huh!?" Suddenly, a massive formation of runes emerged out of thin air below Gustavo! But they were not normal runes¡­ they were Traps¡­ Dungeon Traps! "What is this?!" Orb was acting! And what were Traps, Dungeon Traps, anyways? Technically, they were nothing too different from actual rune formations, simr to magic circles. It could be said that traps themselves are the materialization of magic, magic circles, and formations of such intricacy that normal human minds, not even gods, could easily replicate them to the extent that a living dungeon such as Orb was doing so. Dungeon Traps were made up of thousands of Runes conjured together into a ce and infused with immense quantities of mana that only dungeons could ever afford. When a dungeon bes a divine dungeon, however, this bes even greater as these traps be even stronger and more versatile¡­ And they can shape into a variety of tricky things! Gustavo saw this with shock! He quickly tried to jump away from the runes, but he felt as if his own feet were¡­ stuck into the ground with some kind of magic glue! Orb smiled, as Gustavo sensed the gravity around him bing incredibly heavy, at least a thousand times heavier! Even as a vampire, he couldn''t fight against such weight! "Uuogh¡­!" Gustavo kneeled in the ground as he gritted his teeth, he got too confident! "What¡­ kind of power is this?!" he asked, ring at the runes as he couldn''tpletely decipher their incredible intricacy, it was as if it was runes made by an ancient great god! Orb smiled at the scene, as she moved her fingers as if the traps were being connected to her through invisible threads, her will was the will of the dungeon, and through an invisible Domain named the Dungeon Domain, her authority as a Dungeon Core expanded around her, and the ability to conjure Dungeon Traps at long distances became a possibility! She used this Domain she had settled up just now and conjured the Gravity Trap on Gustavo''s feet. But it wasn''t just the simple one, it was one conjured by a Goddess of Dungeons, with millions, if not billions of divine energy to spare! She spent a few millions and made one strong enough to contain even a terrifying being such as Gustavo within it! The vampires around the arena were left speechless, none of them could even decipher how was it possible for the girls inside the fortress to even conjure such a strange and bizarre spell that was conjured in the ground itself! "A gravity magic spell?!" "Gravity magic is incredibly rare! Was one of those girls a gravity magic user?!" "This is¡­ incredible¡­ Gustavo¡­ how can he be caught so easily?!" Clementine gritted her teeth as she felt shocked, not even her could decipher this spell. "My wife has a lot of tricks below her sleeve." Said Frank, a confident smile surged on his lips as his eyes shed with slight malice! "Hehe, a Gravity Trap like that is easy to conjure, let''s see what else can he take!" said Orb, as she conjured three more Traps around Gustavo, each Trap summoned three different and strange tools! One was a simple boiling oil trap! SPLASH! "Unngh?!" A bucket of boiling oil fell out of arge stone statue in the shape of aughing gargoyle, as the boiling oil was not a normal one! The burning power it had was tremendous, almostparable to the mes of Kaguya herself! "Divine Oil made up out of millions of divine energy¡­ not bad, right? How about this!" TRUUUMMM!!! A giant log hit Gustavo''s entire head, throwing him down into the ground as his face hit the ground and was twisted! The massive log hit him so strongly he almost lost consciousness, and the shockwave of the impact reached his entire body and cracked his bones and tore apart his muscles! Although they became slowly recover back¡­ And then, the third trap was a massive statue in the form of a roaring dragon, which opened its mouth made of red stone and released a zing vortex over Gustavo! FLAAAAASSSSSSSHHHH! "Unngghhh?! I can''t negate it!?" Gustavo realized he couldn''t negate the effects of Traps, as the power they made up was a physical object with a certain effect on them, but this item itself was not fueled by magic, this fire was just genuine fire made up of oil andbustion! Dan was looking at the scene with horror! He never expected that such strange things could ever damage someone as old and terrifying as Gustavo¡­ he had to help the old man, he had to do something and not just stand there while evading Kamei''s constant rain of holy arrows, which she continued doing, by the way! "Damn it, old man!" Dan suddenly roared, as he disappeared out of thin air, as if he wore a veil of invisibility! The two girls suddenly felt as if he was gone! "What? Where did he¡­?!" CLASH! Dan suddenly emerged at the side of Gustavo, as he conjured a strange ability! "Unlock Trap!" FLASH! The traps that Orb conjured were suddenly all dispelled by his mere hand! What kind of power could simply destroy traps like this so easily? Dan quickly grabbed the old man and flew away from the fortress, covering Gustavo with a veil of invisibility too! Frank squinted his eyes at the scene, while Clementine smiled at it rather pridefully. This was a battle of tricks and powers that were not usually used conventionally in fights! "I see! So your wife has the power of making Magic Traps¡­ Too bad, Dan is a powerful Rogue. A man that has unlocked traps, locks, and all sorts of things his entire life. He possesses special abilities that lets him instantly dispel trap magic!" said Clementine. "What?!" Orb looked with surprise as Dan did just that! "He has the ability to negate your traps, Orb?!" asked Kamei in shock. Orb squinted her eyes as she looked through the fortress of holy light. Who could had known that Dan was her perfect counter?! ----- Chapter 493: Third Fight: Dan & Gustavo VS Kamei & Orb 4

Chapter 493: Third Fight: Dan & Gustavo VS Kamei & Orb 4

----- Dan''s hand touched the traps, as they¡­ disappeared out of thin air! Dan had already realized it before he did this, but he didn''t knew if it could exactly work with Trap Magic conjured by a person and not the one, he found in hideouts,byrinths, and other ces, which was where he used this ability the most. He had gambled on it, risking revealing his position and getting targeted by dozens of holy light arrows. He didn''t knew if it could truly work, he had never meet someone that was actually able to conjure Trap Magic as if it were just a simple spell, as normal as a fire magic conjuring a fireball! Why was this? Well, because Trap Magic was incredibly intricate formations of runes, only the best magicians could ever conjure them in their hideouts or dungeons, and they usually took a lot of resources and time to be made! Trap Magic as a whole wasn''tposed of spells because it was the art of crafting and constructing traps out magic and magic materials¡­ But someone with the power to just conjure them like mere spells? That was unheard of in this! The reason why was simple, Dungeons like those in Terra did not exist in Earth. Dungeons in here were massive areas filled with wilderness and monsters, and even if there were some more fantasy-like dungeons with walls,byrinths, and "Traps" such traps were physical objects and incredibly easy to evade, just old-made artifacts without any magic. There was no concept such as Trap Magic to the extent of Terra''s world, where Dungeons had Cores and were alive, and they used the energy they extracted to make up Traps emerge out of thin air through their System-like functions. Therefore, Dan had no idea that this was possible, and therefore, didn''t thought it could work to dispel a trap magic made by a person. But it worked wonderfully, and he saved Gustavo from the deadly and cheeky traps of Orb! Orb looked back at Dan while calmly squinting her eyes. Gustavo was still mildly weakened; his regeneration speed was slowed down because Orb carried powerful curses into her traps that were specifically crafted by her and added as "traits" into the traps. She knew about Vampire''s vicious regeneration speed, which was a pain to deal with, so she had made up this beforehand. Each hit that Gustavo received weakened him through strong curses that not even his power could detach! But why? If it could destroy diseases, and even other curses, why not her curses? Well, this was also because his power didn''t had the power to dispel the strange physical nature of traps, which were not truly magic and were just physical objects. His power could destroy physical objects but not to a subatomic level like he could do to magic itself¡­ these curses became a physical property of these traps which he could not dispel, therefore, they affected him even with his power negating such simr powers! Of course, this wasn''t persisting, his power was slowly eating the curses away, but for the few minutes toe, his regeneration was slowed down and the old man was weakened with many muscles torn apart, and bones broken. This was the perfect opportunity to strike once more! Dan was right there, Orb could see him! "Kamei, cover me, I am going outside. My Dungeon Domain can only get so far, and he seems to be able to sense its range." Said Orb. "Orb¡­ Fine!" Kamei nodded, as she bathed Orb with several protection spells, as if she had an invisible armor of light around her body! FLASH! The gates of the fortress opened as Orb, a little princess-like girl rushed with incredibly physical fitness and speed towards Dan and Gustavo! "I''ll finish you off!" she thought, her eyes shed with conviction as Dan looked at her and smiled back. "Wait here old man!" said Dan, jumping to confront Orb! "Not a step further girl. I am a master of illusions. You don''t want to get closer." Said Dan. "I don''t have to." Said Orb, she raised a finger as a massive magic circle emerged below Dan and the power of gravity hit him, throwing him down! "Ungh?!" BOOOM! However, he quickly dispelled it using Disable Trap! FLASH! However, those slight seconds that he gave to Orb were enough for her to conjure four more Traps which his hands could not properly reach! A massive log hit him in the head, a gargoyle trap bathed him with mes, and a guillotine cut off his legs, while a massive boulder fell over him and crushed him, making him vomit blood! BOOM! CLASH! CRASH! BOOM! "Uuaaaaggghhh¡­!" Dan cried in agony as Orb smiled! "Maybe you can dispel my traps but you''re not fast enough to do it continuously!" she said triumphantly! "Didn''t I told you I was a master of illusions?" "Huh?!" Shock! Orb suddenly heard the voice of Dan¡­ behind her! Right at the side of her ears, the whisper even creeped her out and made her instinctively move back! She saw Dan standing there! She looked back at the other Dan, as he suddenly turned into mist and dissipated¡­ What was this?! "Impressed? This is the power of my illusions and¡­ I won''t go into more details. I hate when the characters reveal their abilities!"ughed Dan, rushing towards Orb at an incredible speed, as eh summoned two ck daggers shing with phantasmal presence, he was incredibly fast too, like a sh of red color, he reached her in an instant and bathed her with shing attacks! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! The shing attacks of Dan reached Orb as she protected herself with her arms, the armor of Kamei defended her from the shing attacks quite amazingly, but the piercing power still pierced the armor and sliced through Orbs skin and muscles! However¡­ he only saw bright yellow wounds which only released a bit of sparkling light and then closed. "No blood?!" asked Dan in surprise, as Orb smiled back! "Heh, did you think I was a defenseless girl besides my Traps?!" asked Orb, as her fist suddenly hit Dan''s stomach! BOOOM!!! "Uaghh¡­!" Dan vomited a mouthful of blood! ----- Chapter 494: Third Fight: Dan & Gustavo VS Kamei & Orb 5

Chapter 494: Third Fight: Dan & Gustavo VS Kamei & Orb 5

----- Dan bathed Orb with shing attacks using his powerful daggers! The protection spell of Kamei was indeed amazingly strong, but not enough to fight against the might of Dan''s powerful Divine-Rank Knives infused with amazing quantities of power and special phantoms within them! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! However, when he harmed Orb, he only saw bright yellow wounds which only released a bit of sparkling light and then closed. There was no blood, no flesh, nothing! This obviously left Dan speechless! Despite Orb''s powers, he still believed she was just a human girl or at the very least some species of Demi-Spirit, but even then, even Spirits have some flesh! "No blood?!" asked Dan in surprise, as Orb smiled back! "Heh, did you think I was a defenseless girl besides my Traps?!" asked Orb, as her fist suddenly hit Dan''s stomach! BOOOM!!! "Uaghh¡­!" Dan vomited a mouthful of blood! Dan''s eyes red back at Orb, as he smiled back at her! "Right back at ya!" heughed, as the body of Dan suddenly shed with bright light, Orb''s eyes opened wide as his entire body detonated into an intense magical explosion, throwing her away! BOOOOM!!! "Uagh¡­!" She fell over the ground, as she quickly stood up and infused her body with divine energy, floating in midair! She nced at the scene to find that Dan was nowhere to be seen once more! "He¡­ that body was also an illusion, and wait a second, this bastard can make his illusions do real damage and even explode and deal actual damage?!" she wondered internally, noticing that her HP Bar within her status had decreased by around 10%! The attack was strong enough to damage her soul and her Dungeon Core¡­ if she was made of flesh, she would been surely blown away and many of her bones would had been crushed in the process. However, as she saw that Dan was nowhere to be seen, she rushed to Gustavo and materialized a weapon from the Dungeon, the strongest weapon she could create using a lot of energy, a massive de that released countless rainbowy colors! FLASH! She sent the de flying at Gustavo as he waved his hand lightly and a powerful st of his power reached Orb''s de, impacting it and sending it away! "Come!" Orb called back the de as then¡­! "Steal!" CLASH! Dan grasped its handle before her, as if some supernatural power moved the de handle to his hand instead! "W-What?!" "Hehe, nice weapon. Mind if I keep it?" asked Dan. Orb was once more left shocked! "No, keep it, you''re right where I wanted you." Said Orb. "Hm?!" FLAAAAASSSSHH! Suddenly, surprising Dan, a massive cannon that had been constructed by Kamei over her fortress, fired a powerful beam of holy light towards him at a shing speed! "W-What the¡­?!" BOOOMMM!!! The deadly and powerful beam reached Dan in an instant, as it impacted him greatly, crushing him into the skies and making him hit the ceiling of the barrier erected around the battlefield! CLASH! "Agggh¡­!" He seemed to be the real one! Orb smiled as she knew Kamei had her back secured! She flew down below once more and confronted Gustavo while wielding her powerful seven-colored golden de! The weakened old man was corned! Orb''s de was powerful and fast too, despite how big it was, the little girl was able to easily wield it! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAAASSSSSHH! Each sh generated a deadly shockwave that shook the entire battlefield! Gustavo was resisting by using his power and conjuring magic too. He was proficient at Dark and Blood magic, and summoned several Familiars to aid him, but well, each one was sliced in half quite easily by Orb''s mighty might! SLASH! SLAHS! BOOM! The wolf, ravens, bears, bats, and other shadow and blood beasts were all easily defeated, while Gustavo enhanced his legs which were already healed, and covered them on his power, using them to impulse himself towards the girl and then kick her de! CLASH! The de was sent flying upwards, as Gustav twisted his body in midair and kicked Orb I the chest! BOOM! "Unngh?!" Orb felt that hit in her soul, as she was thrown away! Not without her having a cheeky smile, of course! "Fall down¡­!" she muttered while falling over her own face in the ground, Gustavo saw the powerful trap runes emerge below him, as gravity turned 1000 times as strong, and he was forced down just as she said! "Now! Trap Fest!"ughed Orb, as countless traps which she had been setting up continuously across the battle began to emerge all around Gustavo, bathing him with attacks! "Aghhh! Uagghh...! Not¡­ again!!!" cried Gustavo in anger, giant boulders crushed him, massive logs hit his body, guillotines sliced his body, gargoyle statues bathed him in mes as boiling oil made such mes even deadlier, and even more, poisonous arrows started to cover his entire body! "Shit! Old man!" cried Dan, gritting his teeth, but Kamei wasn''t giving him a second to rest! She was using the various cannons in her fortress to fire several beams of holy light towards him, several of his illusion clones were dying instantly as she was ultimately tracking down the original one through sheer power! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Gustavo saw the scene as he gritted his teeth, his face finally changed from his expressionless one, as he had begun to truly face difficulties against this little girl! "After all I''ve lived¡­ After all I''ve gone through¡­ to think I would be humiliated like this¡­!" he muttered, as his mind went through various memories, strengthening his resolve! Arge quantity of energy began to gather around his chest, as thetent power of his Nothingness began to grow bigger and bigger¡­! The traps continued to bathe him with attacks, but he was not going to budge anymore! The abyssal nothingness continued to surge from his very soul, like a massive entity which not even he had seen before in such rity¡­ Just what was this power?! "RAAAA!" Gustavo roared, as the traps were destroyed by a powerful shockwave! BOOOOOMMM!!! ----- Chapter 495: Third Fight: Dan & Gustavo VS Kamei & Orb 6

Chapter 495: Third Fight: Dan & Gustavo VS Kamei & Orb 6

----- Gustavo was suddenly overwhelmed by Orb''s powerful Trap Fest, as she called it, where she spammed all sorts of Dungeon Traps around a certain area where she had left hundreds of runes of Traps without activating! She had made sure to enhance them greatly, and even give them an additional divine energy hump! This way, the power of these traps which Gustavo''s power couldn''t properly handle became just tremendously overwhelming! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Gustavo saw the scene as he gritted his teeth, his face finally changed from his expressionless one, as he had begun to truly face difficulties against this little girl! "After all I''ve lived¡­ After all I''ve gone through¡­ to think I would be humiliated like this¡­!" he muttered, as his mind went through various memories, strengthening his resolve! Arge quantity of energy began to gather around his chest, as thetent power of his Nothingness began to grow bigger and bigger¡­! The traps continued to bathe him with attacks, but he was not going to budge anymore! The abyssal nothingness continued to surge from his very soul, like a massive entity which not even he had seen before in such rity¡­ Just what was this power?! "RAAAA!" Gustavo roared, as the traps were destroyed by a powerful shockwave! BOOOOOMMM!!! Orb saw the scene as she suddenly felt utter¡­ terror! "W-What?!" The explosion generated a wave of nothingness that wrapped space-time itself, throwing her away and destroying all her Traps in an instant! The waves of nothingness continued to surge everywhere as Gustavo''s presence had changedpletely! sh! Orb fell over the ground, falling over her face and getting it all wounded and filled with dirt. She quickly healed and cleansed it in a split of a second, as she red back at Gustavo. She suddenly felt a strong pain in her soul, it had suddenly gained arge fracture by taking on the powerful shockwave, and even her Dungeon Core gained a crack, leaking her energy out¡­ It could obviously heal back with some care, but as of now, such a wound was a big as a hole in the chest of a person for Orb! She felt incredibly letargic out of the sudden, gasping for air desperately, as she looked at Gustavo and whatever he had now be. "What¡­ what the heck are you!?" she asked desperately, as words didn''te out of Gustavo but only eternal silence, emptiness, nothingness! RUMBLE! Orb and Kamei suddenly noticed this, and Even Dan felt it, he gritted his teeth at the same time and looked at the scene fearfully. Whatever this old vampire had be, it was clearly not the same old man Dan knew about! "What¡­ have you be?" he muttered silently, but Gustavo did not answer his question but remained still, engulfed by the void of nothingness. Frank nced at the scene while gritting his teeth, his eyes almost popping out of surprise, the power that emanated from Gustavo was something truly abyssal! It felt like¡­ the Ancient One, a monstrous chaotic entity born inside of Frank''s soul which was the materialized presentation of all the chaos, void, and dark energies his soul possessed. But this version of Gustavo''s ancient one¡­ it was very different too. It was as if it were apletely different type, and perhaps, even superior to that of Frank! Gustavo was truly a frightening being, he was really rosing through the God-Realm of power with this mere powerup he had acquired by releasing all his frustrations and awakening the power he always had with him¡­ Clementine smiled at scene with a rather fascinated re, her eyes of crimson-red light gleamed eerily and released shing red light, her smile was beautiful and malicious, and within her mind there was a certain fascination with Gustavo''s power. "Yes¡­ He finally took it out! We really had to put him into a lot of stress¡­ Sorry about this Gustavo, but you can''t simply give up your power because you believe you''re old now¡­ Your power is barely being developed¡­ Grandpa, you have to get stronger, this is the trial I''ve fabricated for you!" said Clementine. She loved Gustavo as her grandfather figure, and although she disliked seeing him suffer and go through such hardships, this was necessary for him to grow stronger and develop his new talents. After all, Gustavo possessed a truly abyssal power that even Clementine''s father, perhaps the strongest Vampire of all Europe, had recognized as strong! Due to this, it couldn''t possibly be something weak, not at all! But what¡­ truly was this power? It was as if the moment it awakened, nothingness, emptiness¡­ everything rted with void and theck of matter itself¡­ became real around Gustavo. His entire being was possessed by a "entity" that was also not an "entity". It was there, yet it was not¡­ What kind of being that represented nothingness could dwell within Gustavo''s soul? And it had been dwelling this whole time too! This thing was¡­ most likely the origins of Gustavo''s power, the power he had since he was a child, the power that helped him survive even when his entire family fell before his very eyes, even through he had a life filled with hardships, this power continued to nourish his old body and kept him away of diseases that people his age would have¡­ This power¡­ this power couldn''t even be fullyprehended by Clementine, it couldn''t be fullyprehended by her father either, and Orb and Kamei couldn''t clearly see what the heck it was¡­ Nobody knew what it could be, except Frank. But he kept silent as he looked at Gustavo intensively. Whatever this being was, it meant danger and it was really something that might endanger the girl''s chance of victory. After going through the hardships that the living dungeon of Orb made him go through, Gustavo desperately went berserk over his own powers, and forcefully awakened something he deep down knew he had, but never wanted to awake within himself. This monster¡­ no, this entity¡­ this grotesque presence¡­ This being¡­ What was it? ----- Chapter 496: Third Fight: Dan & Gustavo VS Kamei & Orb 7

Chapter 496: Third Fight: Dan & Gustavo VS Kamei & Orb 7

----- Everyone looked at Gustavo curiously, intrigued, horrified, and even terrified¡­ It was but natural to think that of him now, whatever he had be now was truly unnatural by itself, the being he had be¡­ what could it be? Some smarter people suddenly recalled Shoggoth from within Kuro''s Coffin. Shoggoth was a monster from another ne of existence, a creature which he had made a contract with and made it into his Familiar. Although this monster''s presence was truly abyssal and terrifying,pared to the beast in front of them now, this was nothing. Yet¡­ Kuro could have some insights on this. And he had just arrived, patched up while being helped by Julia, the two sat down near Frank, Gwendolyn and Axitl also hade back, and Gwendolyn had Alexander sitting over herp now. Kaguya and Sadako hade back just a few minutes ago and were sitting behind Frank. "That thing¡­ So this is the power Gustavo has, huh? Interesting¡­ I see, I see how it is." Said Kuro, while nodding and closing his eyes. "You know something?" asked Gwendolyn. "I do, Gwendolyn. This being that Gustav has¡­ It is simr to my Shoggoth. A creature that dwells within the Outer Void ne, a ne were the children of Azathoth exist and prosper¡­" said Kuro. "T-The what?!" asked Axitl in shock. "Azathoth, the third pir of our known Universe, created many children as he slept. Pieces of his own endless grotesque flesh which divided themselves endlessly across his own shadow, the immense and warped body he has possess a shadow, this shadow warped space and time and created the Outer Void ne, a sea of emptiness where grotesque beings dwell within." Said Kuro. "H-How do you know this?" asked Kaguya. Not even she, a demigoddess and granddaughter of a goddess knew about this! Not even Frank had this knowledge! But why Kuro? "As an invoker of the unknown, I''ve enlightened my own self with the forbidden knowledge of the Ancient Ones to attain the power to make of Shoggoth a Familiar. But even then, this knowledge is just basic stuff. It only took a 20% of my sanity to learn it after a ritual that took 10 years toplete, where I did not feed nor drank water, nor slept." Said Kuro. "M-My lord does some strange rituals sometimes to contact these dark entities¡­" sighed Julia. "Such things exist in this world?" wondered Frank, feeling a tad bit shocked. "Of course they do. Did you think this was boring,pared to the countless others you have the ability to visit, world traveler? Did you think that for those that investigate the unknown, there was no such thing as knowing about other worlds? About the outer universe? About the Primordial, or the nes?" asked Kuro. Frank squinted his eyes as he looked at Kuro with intrigue. "Who are you?" he asked. "¡­I am merely a Vampire with a lot of curiosity. All children are curious, right? This is a trait I was not able to take away from myself as I became a Vampire at a young age. I am inherently very curious about this. I can assure of you, Frank, Gustavo''s entity originates from here. I can feel it within hits Empty Void Origin Root." Said Kuro. "Origin¡­ Root?" asked Frank. He felt intrigued by Kuro''s knowledge, he seemed like a library of things he never knew about! "Heh, if you feel interested in the ult, you can contact me when everything is over, I don''t mind taking a talented young boy as my disciple." Said Kuro. Seeing a kid talk like an old man felt a bit weird for Frank, but he couldn''t miss this opportunity. "Very well, I will take that for granted. Nheless¡­ tell me, Kuro, what is he?" asked Frank. Everyone around Kuro looked at Frank and Kuro intensively, even Clementine and the other Vampires in standby¡­ even Alexander cutely looked at the two! "You see. Outer Void entities have various Tiers of power. My Shoggoth is a lowly Lower Eldritch Horror Tier being, meanwhile, there are several tiers higher than this, such as Abomination of the Unknown, Eldritch Antiquity¡­ and even more, Outer Gods, they''re greater than all of us in power, and cannot be possibly made into Familiars. But you can make pacts with them and be a Warlock. Of course, you''ll offer your soul to them, each time you call forth their power, your soul will be eaten bit by bit¡­ Outer Gods¡­ what Gustavo has inside of his soul, its simr." Said Kuro. RUMBLE! "But the strange thing is, shouldn''t Gustavo be a warlock then? But he''s not. He was born with this thing inside of him¡­ Due to this, he''s an anomaly amongst anomalies, and possess an infinite potential which Clementine-sama''s father recognized. Even as the old man he is now, he has arge room to grow even bigger and stronger¡­ Just by imagining what kind of being might arise from this battle fills me with excitement." Said Kuro, a malicious smile emerged on his face, he looked rather insane! Julia smiled bitterly, as if apologizing to them for her master''s entric behavior. "An Outer God, huh?" wondered Frank, as he began to ponder if it could be possible for him to one day travel to the Outer Void and meet these monstrous entities. Perhaps learning ultism from Kuro could be a way to do it, even his App Shopcked anything ted to this, he had to first learn it to find it inside his shop and learn such powers. FLAAASSSSSHHH! Gustavo''s entire presence was truly abyssal, but at the same time, empty, filled with nothingness, resembling the void itself, a personification of something nonexistent. Orb and Kamei looked at the scene in shock, while Dan was also a bit scared¡­ Gustavo''s consciousness was somewhere else, meanwhile, as he faced a greater darkness and emptiness than anything he had ever faced before. The truest being that had dwelled within him. "W-Who¡­ what are you?" he asked faintly. "You have called, and here I am¡­" it said. ----- Chapter 497: Third Fight: Dan & Gustavo VS Kamei & Orb 8

Chapter 497: Third Fight: Dan & Gustavo VS Kamei & Orb 8

----- Kuro revealed the truth behind Gustavo''s power, but even he, a powerful ult warlock, could not properly perceive what the heck did Gustavo truly had inside of his soul¡­ FLAAASSSSSHHH! Gustavo''s entire presence was truly abyssal, but at the same time, empty, filled with nothingness, resembling the void itself, a personification of something nonexistent. Orb and Kamei looked at the scene in shock, while Dan was also a bit scared¡­ Gustavo''s consciousness was somewhere else, meanwhile, as he faced a greater darkness and emptiness than anything he had ever faced before. The truest being that had dwelled within him. "W-Who¡­ what are you?" he asked faintly. "You have called, and here I am¡­" it said. "I¡­ called you? But tell me what are you! Are you¡­ the origin of this power?" asked Gustavo. "More or so. I have a special mission in this world, and I choose you as my vessel because you have? a massive empty frame within your soul." Said the entity. "Empty¡­ frame?" asked Gustavo, intrigued. "Empty Frame is a part of the soul, which is not filled, a vacuum. This vacuum sometimes is small, and other times, it can be massive depending in the soul. Your soul in your previous life was incredibly powerful, but through reincarnation, the Transmigration Gods cleansed this power and most likely never healed the holes in left in your soul. When you were born, you had empty frames in your soul, big enough to even harbor a being like me. Empty frames have no power by themselves other than massive quantities of mana reserves, using this mana, I feed myself and I offer you the leftover essence thates from my body." Said the entity. "Y-You''re really telling me everything¡­ I thought you were going to eb more secretive?" asked Gustavo. "There''s no point now. You''re my vessel and I dislike being like those other beings in the Outer Void. Now, concentrate in your foes, and use this power. You only have a few minutes before you pass out, child." Said the entity. The voice of this entity was lightly feminine, although it was also monstrously warped and strange to hearpletely. Gustavo swallowed saliva, he didn''t knew what to do because his entire body was barely responding to him now, he was simply goingpletely berserk as of now, as he red back at Orb and Kamei, his mind was turbulent as the power overflowed from him. The duo of girls noticed massive tentacles of gray mirage-like essence emerging from behind him, these were pure Void manifestations of the depths of his soul, and they aimed at them! These tentacles were made of the same empty and nothingness power that Gustavo had wielded before, but this time, it wasn''t merely a residual powering from this entity within Gustavo''s soul, but a small percentage of its actual power. And even if this percentage was less than 10%, it was already terrifying. BOOOMMM!!! BOOOMMM!!! BOOOMMM!!! BOOOMMM!!! The massive Void Tentacles began to fall over the ground wildly, causing pure chaos around the entirety of the battlefield, Orb was the one targeted first, as she was the closest one! BOOM!!! The massive tentacle could easily crush her if it hit her! She evaded swiftly and moved around, jumping, and doing several pirouettes, showcasing an outstanding physical fitness and dexterity at the moment of acrobatic movements! "Oof! T-That''s bad news! This old man is really an eldritch horror!" she thought, gritting her teeth, she quickly touched the ground as she walked around and then, as she had settled several traps in a circr form, she activated them all together, causing amotion in the entire surroundings! "Come forth, Combination Trap: Dragon Fury!" RUMBLE! Suddenly, the dozens of Traps activated as they emerged with powerful runic activations, divine energy flowed into them as Orb did something rather simple, shebined Traps by connecting them together through streams of energy, as if she were building an array formation! All these powerful Traps ended bing massive boulders that merged together in just a split of a second, and what was left was a massive dragon statue of 50 meters of height, it moved its massive head made of stone, and released infernal mes that were charged with literal millions of Divine Energy! BOOOOOOOMMMM!!! The powerful explosive breath left everyone speechless within the entire arena, Orb recalled acquiring this Trap by absorbing one of the Cardinal Dungeons in the Jungles were Clishya''s tribe lived! This Trap was originally named, Dragon''s Fiery me, and was simr to the Gargoyles, but Orb came out with the idea of fusing them together, and it worked! It was technically not a golem because the statue was not alive, it merely worked with intricate magical mechanisms inside, and it released mes continuously as it had arge amount of powerful mmable oil inside of its massive belly, the mes never stopped as it was a statue, and unlike dragons, it didn''t required to take breaths in between breath attacks! FLAAAAASSSSHH! The mes covered the Void Tentacles as they squirmed in the ground in pain! It worked! Several tentacles were suddenly destroyed in an instant, but the power of the Orb''sbined Trap was only to an extent, and then, there were many more Void Tentaclesing continuously! Many were burned and exploded into nothingness, but some managed to catch the statue and destroyed it, pulverizing it into the ground and leaving only debris behind! "Excellent job, Gustavo!" said Dan, as he evaded Kamei''s attacks. Gustavo remained silent as he rushed towards Orb and suddenly began to fight against her in close proximity! Orb greeted him with her giant rainbow de while gritting her teeth. "You''reing for me already?" asked Orb provocatively, as she evaded the deadly attacks and jumped around rather swiftly, while she settled up several traps! FLASH! SLASH! CLASH! Her shing de attacks actually sliced the tentacles of Gustavo, but Gustavo''s tentacles were powerful and fast, shing against the ground and pushing down shockwaves that threw Orb off-bnce! "S-Shit! Activate Trap!" FLASH! ----- Chapter 498: Third Fight: Dan & Gustavo VS Kamei & Orb 9

Chapter 498: Third Fight: Dan & Gustavo VS Kamei & Orb 9

----- As the berserk Gustavo managed to destroy Orb''s powerful fused Trap, he decided to fight closer, his eyes shing with bright red light! Gustavo remained silent as he rushed towards Orb and suddenly began to fight against her in close proximity! Orb greeted him with her giant rainbow de while gritting her teeth. "You''reing for me already?" asked Orb provocatively, as she evaded the deadly attacks and jumped around rather swiftly, while she settled up several traps! FLASH! SLASH! CLASH! Her shing de attacks actually sliced the tentacles of Gustavo, but Gustavo''s tentacles were powerful and fast, shing against the ground and pushing down shockwaves that threw Orb off-bnce! "S-Shit! Activate Trap!" Orb grew desperate as she was about to be attacked by Tentacles! But then¡­ FLAAAASSSSHH! shing light came out of the ground once more, as Gustavo saw that several trap circles emerged one after another continuously. Dan wished to eb there to assist him, but Kamei was pressuring him to stay away with her powerful Tank-Fortress of Light. She knew she wasn''t good at physical fighting and wouldn''t stand a chance against Dan, due to this, she had made such a strange and odd way of fighting! Her way of supporting Orb was not just her Protection Spell, but also by distracting the dangerous trickster-like Vampire capable of disabling Orb''s traps like nothing! The Traps that Orb activated fused together into a greater effect, as a massive pitfall emerged before the foot of Gustavo, throwing him down not because he could fall naturally (as he had the ability to Float like any vampire of his level), but because Traps in the depths of this hole had Gravity Traps, and such Gravity pulled him down continuously! The Gravity Traps fused together not only made Gravity x1000 times deadlier, but many more times, perhaps around x5000! This power was enough to pull even the berserk Gustavo down below! BOOOMMM!!! His powerful and resilient body hit the ground deep down, of perhaps 30 meters depth! "G-Gotcha!" muttered Orb, as she suddenly saw Gustav''s tenteacles crawl upwards,pletely inhbited by the gravity! "S-Shit!" Indeed! These tentacles were made of Void, which was weightless, therefore, it was not affected by gravity! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! The tentacles reached her as they hit her directly, she didn''t expected it! Her entire body was hit directly, the protection spell of Kamei came in clutch as it took most of the damage deal in exchange for most of it to disappear, but the hits still hurt Orb''s soul, throwing her into he ground and making her Core crack a bit more, leaking more and more essence, which was simr to bleeding without stopping. The tentacles reached her after throwing her down, about to finish her off! "I am not going down yet!" Orb suddenly and desperately activated a powerful Trap Fusion which she had set over¡­ her own body! Her materialized body glowed with trap runes around her, as they suddenly materialized a massive fortress made ofbined Dragon Statues! TRUUUMMM!!! Suddenly, a gigantic fortress made of resilient and super-reinforced stone in the shape of a dragon protected her, as she smiled faintly and the dragon head released an explosive re breath, which reached down the pit, destroying the deadly Void Tentacles, and ignoring the magic-canceling shockwaves! BOOOMMM!!! Gustavo''s entire body was once more calcinated alive, as the void tentacles were burned and dissipated into nothingness continuously, until the power being within him got tired of it and withdrew, leaving a slowly healing half-dead Gustavo in the ground. "I-Is he finally down¡­?" muttered Orb, as she felt sickly, dizzy, and her vision and senses became fuzzy¡­ She suddenly fell unconscious inside of her fortress-statue, as the fight between her and Gustavo came to an end! Clementine was indeed left speechless. "I-Incredible¡­ How many traps does that little girl had?! Such strong¡­ power¡­ her Magic is so unique,plex, and filled with intricacies and capabilities, endless capabilities¡­" muttered Clementine. She was left shocked¡­ Orb resulted to be an amazing fighter! Frank smiled faintly¡­ "Well done, Orb¡­" he sighed in relief that she had won. He never lost faith on her. He knew she was a tricky girl, in the most literal sense¡­ but he really never expected her to actually have set traps into her own divine materialized body¡­ that was apletely new concept he never expected. But the fight continued¡­ Dan and Kamei looked at the scene faintly for a few seconds, as Dan gritted his teeth, and his presence began to growrger andrger¡­ Illusion Divinity leaked from him¡­ he had enough! "Old man¡­ I am going to win for you! Rest for now¡­ Leave it all to me!" he proimed, as Kamei looked at Dan directly, her fortress being reinforced by new runes as the cannon aimed at him! "Fire!" she said. BOOOOMMM! A massive beam of holy light reached Dan, but he generated a dozen of Illusion Clones, who flew towards Kamei! Many of them died in the spot, but others reached her, the real body mixed in between! And the worst part wasn''t that¡­ It was that they continuously generated new clones all the time! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! The powerful beams were decimating his clones, but Dan persevered and reached Kamei, breaking through the powerful defenses, and reaching the fortress, he ordered his clones as six of them suddenly exploded in the same spot, breaking down the massive fortress and leaving a massive opening! "Ah¡­! N-No!" Kamei muttered words of desperation as Dan smiled confidently. "That''s as long as you go, youngdy!" he said, rushing inside, as Kamei greeted him with a surprise! "Huh?!" There were¡­ many clones of her too! This was¡­ the Light Clone Spell that Frank had once learned! "S-Since when?!" asked Frank in surprise. "T-That won''t work!" Dan rushed towards Kamei''s clones, as all the clones'' fired rays of holy light at the same time, while the others in the rear enhanced the ones in front with damage-boosting buffs and barriers! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! "G-Grryyyaagggh¡­!" Dan was caughtpletely off-guard his real body and clones were decimated into the ground by endless rays of holy light! BOOOM!!! The entire fortress fell apart and turned into sparkles of mana¡­ but thest one standing, was a very tired young girl¡­ and Dan waspletely knocked out! ----- Chapter 499: Kameis Number One Fan

Chapter 499: Kamei''s Number One Fan

----- Dan was defeated! And Kamei won! Kamei, as thest one standing, stood there looking at the defeated Vampire. He was really a handful of a man! His tricky abilities and his illusion magic were really a pain to deal with, she had to go all out but even then, she didn''t knew if she could win at the end. Her ability to divide herself wasn''t really just body division, it was the power of Light Clone, the Spell/Technique that Frank had learned long ago, which Kamei learned when she picked up a scroll of the same technique some weeks ago from the library of scrolls in the Monk n. She learned this as a Skill and has been perfectioning it until now, fusing it with her Divine Magic and her new Demigoddess powers, she had been able to create something that surpassed even Frank to an extent! And it wasn''t just because she did it on secret, but the greatest user of this ability and also its creator, Hinata, the shopkeeper of the entire Monk n personally taught Kamei in secret about all her techniques, and instilled them into the young Demigoddess despite her still being a mortal (at around SS-Rank in power). By abusing her own magic spells, Kamei learned a way to utilize Light Clone to its fullest potential, as she created a literal army of herself and shielded her true body behind all her clones! She used a row for defense in the front, which was constantly healed and enhanced with defensive buffs from another line of clones behind them, while yet another line of clones of long-ranged attackers remained behind them to bombard the foes she had in front of her with a constant barrage of shing light beams andpletely decimate them! Kamei held the upper hand in this battle at the end, surprising the tired Dan who ended giving up at the end, falling from his grace as a warrior as he was defeated, utterly defeated! He had done everything he could but the ridiculous power of Kamei seemed to know no bounds, and she had done it in a way that he could had never expected her to have such an Ability. After all, who would think someone had a cloning power if they were always hiding? It was obvious that someone with clones would try to take advantage of them and show them in the battlefield as soon as possible to use them as soldiers, mirages, distractions, or meat shields. But instead of that, Kamei utilized them tactfully as she saved them as a secret until Dan was greeted by an army of Kameis! This army of Kameis was mighty! It used their power and coordinate topletely obliterate him out of the orbit in seconds and then destroy all the pride he had as Dan was left in the ground almost motionless¡­ Many thought he had died fried by the holy light that Kamei could produce but he was actually alive and kicking! ¡­Somehow. Frank and everyone else in the arena watching this incredible performance couldn''t help but feel motivated and inspired! They had seen something truly amazing! Not only Orb''s performance was incredible and inspiring to the point that even Clementine felt overwhelmed by her incredibly trickiness and the flexibility of her Trap Magic and her different Trap Arrays and so on, but Kamei surprised everyone now in the least expected way possible, ever! "Incredible¡­ AMAZING!" said Frank, as he stood and began to cheer for his sister as if he was her number one fan. "T-That''s my Kamei for you! UUUUWWWOOOOOOHHH! KAMEI-CHAN!" He began to raise glowing sticks as he cheered for her as if she were a Japanese Idol. Kamei quickly grew red as she saw her stupid older brother doing his stupid things once more in the least expected times. "G-Geez! Shut up! You''re embarrassing me!" she cried, breaking her cool as she sighed in disappointment of her brother. He was certainly still a bit of a Siscon. "Leaving aside Frank''s strange performances it is incredible that she as able to win, to think that she could use such technique. I had only seen it a few times through my entire life, Dan was a user of cloning abilities, but to think that this girl had it hiding it all this time to surprise him with a barrage of attacks he couldn''t evade¡­ and finish him off gruesomely¡­ I feel sorry for Dan." Sighed Clementine. "Kamei-chan¡­ She''s so cool¡­" said Harumi as her eyes glowed with excitement. Seeing the prideful Kamei in the arena easily beat a Vampire at the end made her look like a total badass. Even Harumi who still had to socialize some more with her to be better and closer friends, already began to admire her greatly. "Frank stop embarrassing your sister!" said Gwendolyn, smacking Frank''s head. "Ugh¡­! Okay, sorry¡­" sighed Frank, as he calmed down, but Alex continued to wave his glowing stick. "Auntie!" he said cutely, as if cheering his young aunt. Dan and Gustavo were carried outside of the arena as both were knocked out unconscious, while Kamei grabbed Orb who was barely hanging on and began to heal her core, but seemed to fail to do so. "Hahh¡­ Tell Frank¡­ he can heal it." said Orb. "R-Right¡­ Frank!" cried Kamei. Frank quickly teleported near his wife and sister, as he quickly held Orb with his arms like his princess, and began to heal her Dungeon Core through his power as the Dungeon Master, by spending App Points, he quickly closed the cracks and wounds, and even healed her wounded soul a bit too. "Splendid work." Said Frank, praising the two girls. "Uwahh¡­ I am so tired¡­ Let me go to sleep now¡­" sighed Orb, as she fell asleep on Frank''s arms. "She''s very tired¡­ she really did a lot of work there." Sighed Kamei. "You too did a splendid work, now let''s move to the spectator seats, there is still another battle before my turn." Said Frank, as he looked at Cathyl and Vheslia. ----- Chapter 500: Great Performances

Chapter 500: Great Performances

----- The battle had ended but it still felt as if it was still going on, many of the Vampires felt ashamed as they had lost once more, but even then, they had lost barely, the forces of Frank alwaysing in clutch felt like a stab in the back by how painful and surprising they were. The power of Frank''s group was outstanding, and it was clear as they were shown to be able to handle even the power of Demigod-Rank Vampires like nothing! The entire battle between Dan, Gustavo, Kamei, and Orb was a good example by how well adapted for battle they truly were! Even then, many of the Vampires would have a heart attack if they were to learn that this was actually Orb''s first fight ever, as she had only fought monsters before. She had merely employed all the power she knew about as a Dungeon that has made, crafted, and created Traps her entire life. But it wasn''t as if she was slow or weak, as a Demigoddess, her power was greatly underestimated despite how strong she truly could be. And because shecked a flesh body, she had an advantage over others bycking many weak spots that fleshy bodies had. For example her face was attacked several times but never did anything to her, unlike living beings with flesh, shecked such thing and thereforecked their weaknesses. Having her throat sliced didn''t do anything to her and she could even have her head sliced apart and she could be fine, generating a new head like nothing, absolutely nothing! However, her Dungeon Core still ended cracked at the end due to Gustavo''s deadly might, his power and his awakened power was truly incredible, something not many would had been even able to actually handle as well as Orb did. Despite this, the power Gustavo had shown ended being truly admirable as he called upon his innermost power, the entity residing in his soul for strange and unknown motives, which ended helping him use the power of the Void element within him and shape it as deadly tentacles that constantly released this essence of power towards anything it touched! If this thing would had targeted Kamei''s fortress, it would had been easily destroyed, but the old man ended fixated in attacking Orb, which really put her in a sticky situation but that didn''tpletely suppressed her from continuing to fight, and while Kamei distracted Dan, she was able to set all sorts of Traps while Dan who was able to destroy them with a single touch ended being distracted by Kamei. Although both girls fought separately against their foes, they both helped each other survive and win through cooperation, Kamei knew Dan was the weakness of Orb, so she kept him busy while Orb distracted the weakness of Kamei, the two supported one another by suppressing the weakness of the other, which was the truest and most powerful team work there could ever be¡­ Through this entire battle the Vampires learned that strength was not everything. It was rather obvious that Orb wasn''t as strong as Gustavo, her physical power would had never been as strong as him, nor even Dan. She was being overwhelmed by Dan while fighting against him, and he''s supposed to only be a shy fighter. Orb kept herself at a good distance from her foes because she knew that despite her good movements, dexterity, and superhuman strength, she was still weaker than these two monsters, so she abused the thing she knew how to use the most, traps! Through traps, she was able to suppress these two absolute monsters and even defeated one of the strongest fighters that had showed up in this tournament yet, Gustavo. Gustavo''s might was simply in apletely different level, he was able to utilize his full strength as a Vampire and also a variety of magic capabilities with his cheat-like void power that could cancel every kind of magic, although Kamei found that it had a weakness which was that it couldn''t possible consume runes as fast as Gustavo thought, this was canceled out when he awakened his power, so she was thankful that Orb kept this monster away from her fortress. Orb had abused the power of her Traps to pull out an incredible victory against her foes which the others had not truly expected, she showed off the might that a being without the proper strength could have through incredibly trickiness! Trap Magic was incredibly rare in this World, and even more the type that Orb utilized, which was more like an innate Magic Affinity, somethingpletely out of this world. Trap Magic was only seen and made manually to protect magical areas or the hideouts of powerful sorcerers, but the Vampires here had never seen such amazing use of Innate Trap Magic before, it was as if Orb''s element was Trap Magic! Was there such an element to begin with? And well, this wasn''t because it was her innate element or something, all Dungeon Cores had the power of using Trap Magic like this, Orb simply evolved into a Divine Dungeon Core that absorbed her own dungeon inside of her as if it were her Divine Realm, while using her soul outside of her as a physical flesh-like body. Through this she was also able to exert the power of Trap Magic in the outside world, something that Dungeons obviously can''t do, and due to being a dungeon with immense quantities of monster poption and people inside constantly killing them or the monsters beating each other continuously, it made it possible for her to constantly harvest energy to use, making it as if she had endless energy and could conjure as much trap magic as she wanted without any restrictions¡­ Through this power she utilized all the Traps she knew about and even fused them together in what she called Trap Formations or Trap Arrays. She was even able to stealthily put Traps in the ground and activate themter to surprise enemies! Orb was filled with amazing surprises, and she shocked the entire Vampire n! The one that they least expected was the one that ridiculed them the most¡­ ----- Chapter 501: Youre Vampires, Not Ghosts!

Chapter 501: You''re Vampires, Not Ghosts!

----- Orb, the one they least expected to win and even surpass all of these people''s expectations ended being the one that stole arge part of the spotlight on this battle. The Vampires felt even bad after they had let Dan insult her, which ended on him getting his ass beaten wonderfully. All of this ended as they never expected it. Orb''s powers and talents werepletely out of this world¡­ quite literally. After all, she came from apletely different so they couldn''t really me themselves for doubting the power of apletely alien being and species to this world! Her ability as a walking Dungeon was already insanely strange and there was no such thing as Dungeons like in Terra on Earth. Due to this, it waspletely shocking for them to find out someone with the power to use Trap Magic as their innate magic talent, and she easily beat the surprised Gustavo, even when he went all out with his powerup! Due to his age and history, Gustavo was seen as the senior of most of the vampires here, and also as one of their strongest members, many considered him right below Clementine in levels of power and he had even battle against the powerful Japanese Gods, although he had not won, he had defended Clementine and assisted it, and he had indeed ughtered a few lesser gods that served these Gods. His power as a Demigod was misunderstood, this man was probably already at the level of a God, yet even then, he got his ass beaten quite easily and swiftly by our beloved Dungeon Core, Orb! To make things worse for his reputation, all of the Vampires had high expectations for Gustavo, he was the one they believed would finally bring them a victory, but that wasn''t the case at all, Frank''s team was clearly overpowered, and they didn''t cared about bnce at all, they were going to pull even more victories as they continued to fight andpletely ridicule the entire Vampire n! Actually, to be honest, not even Frank expected this. he thought that at least there would be one or two teams that might lose, but it seems that the love his friends and wives have for him is way too strong that they would go all out even if it meant hurting themselves if it meant bringing him a victory. He was just that amazing of a man! He had lead and raised all these people here to such amazing levels of power (perhaps not Axitl, but he did train her), so it made him feel a bit proud to see them all grow to such level of strength and win against formidable foes. It felt as if all these hardships were finally put into a test as they fought true challenges for their own personal growth. Well, perhaps not everyone felt like this, but Orb actually felt like this. this was her first official debut as a fighter EVER, and shepletely swoop the floor with these guys. Frank had begun to consider that he did a good thing by not bringing Terra today, or she would had done something simr to Orb! Good thing Terra iszy. Terra is the Avatar of Terra itself, the''s core, and this girl had been leveling up and developing even more insane powers as time went by, she would soon grow so strong she could perhaps fight against Clementine toe-to-toe¡­ or maybe she was already able to do that. However, Terra was used as a trump card of Frank and mostly as the administrator of the itself, as she used her powers to bring him the power of the Laws of Terra to enhance his strength, something that he''s considering using against Clementine, her strength might seem to be just that high¡­ so he would need to gopletely all out to ever stand an actual chance. Going back to the main topic at hand, Orb had surprised everyone, all the Vampires were now dispirited, and Clementine looked at them disappointingly. "This is not apetition, this is supposed to be a test for Frank''s group to see if they''re strong enough to be worthy of our alliance, stop looking so gloomy! You''re Vampires, not ghosts." Sighed Clementine, all the Vampires quickly stood up as they nodded to her and sat down once more. They quickly realized this wasn''t really apetition and therefore there wasn''t anything on stake other than¡­ a bit of their pride. But well, weren''t they the arrogant ones for underestimating Frank''s group and thinking they didn''t even deserved their help? Now that they were all swooping their asses in the floor, it felt as if they were constantly being proven wrong all the time, like constant kicks in the balls. There were now only two battles left, and the hopes for winning were fading away, Frank''s team had already won three fights, so it already counted as if they won, but they continued fighting because it was apetition nor an actual tournament, it was actually a battle to prove Clementine that they were worthy. And Clementine had been meticulously analyzing every member of Frank''s n, and indeed, they were all worthy¡­ In fact, she was sure that she could stop the fights right now and decide that it was enough. But deep down, she wanted these fights to ur after all. She wanted Gustavo to fight and awaken his power, andtely, every Vampire showed some new powerup as they fought, which Clementine had not seen before, this proved her right in her theory that they needed to go through hardships to awaken new powers. She wanted to use this opportunity to continue seeing how his strongest Vampires could awaken new powers by going through extreme hardships and battles to almost the death¡­ And she was also excited to see the full potential of Frank, she had been looking forward to fighting him with all her might all this time. She wanted to test the young man, and see how worthy of a Guardian of this he truly was¡­ ----- Chapter 502: Why Are Vampires So Stubborn?

Chapter 502: Why Are Vampires So Stubborn?

----- Frank noticed what Clementine said and wondered if she could simply end the battles already. It was enough and there were only two battles left, they had won. However, he didn''t wanted to say it because the two girlsing up next were very excited to fight¡­ Cathyl and Vheslia. Nheless, he wondered with Matsuo why the Vampires felt this way. "Why are Vampires so stubborn?" wondered Frank, as Matsuoughed a bit. "Well, this happens because Vampires are not really a fighting race, you see. They don''t see the victors as the ones worthy due to mere strength and think of them as if they had hurt their pride. Instead of admiring the victors they tend to just grow angered at them or perhaps grow saddened and depressed themselves¡­" sighed Matsuo. "After this is over, I will make them all go through hellish training, so they stop being so gloomy." Said Frank. "I don''t think they''ll like that¡­ Vampires are a race of inherently strong beings, due to this, they don''t value strength through training as much, as you''ve seen already, every single Vampire in these fights went through a lot of hardships, something they rarely go through, which made them awaken innate power they didn''t even knew they had before. This is all because they don''t train well." Said Matsuo. "You''re right. I suppose it will be hard to convince them, although leveling up shouldn''t be hard. I also want them to get Mana Cores to get as much of an advantage as possible¡­ Oh well, there''s still some things to get done here, so I shouldn''t get too ahead of myself." Said Frank. "You''re right." Said Matsuo. Frank''s thoughts were shing through with many considerations of the recent battle, as he held Orb sleeping over his arms, he began to consider the fight that had happened and what had he seen through it all. After considering all that Orb had done, he began to ponder the amazing growth of Kamei. And even more, the power she developed using holy light magic. She also had the power of Earth Magic, which she had also been developing silently. After all, her first spell was an earth magic one at first which Frank had given to her through a grimoire. However, her strongest magic element was holy light, which she used through this entire fight. The ability to shape and materialize magic was a very high leveled magic conjuration that not even Gods could properly do sometimes, but that she had mastered topletely insane levels. He couldn''t help but feel proud of his little sister as he smiled tenderly at her ying with his son Alexander. "Baaa!" the cute fox boy was waving his fluffy tails as Kamei petted him and cuddled with him. "Who''s the cutest little fox boy? You are! Yes, youuu!" said Kamei, touching the little nose of Alex as he giggled adorably. Alex stood up and hugged her auntie as she hugged him back. "You seem to be growing very fond of my son, huh?" asked Frank with a smile. "Hehe, he''s such a cutie. He''s like my new little brother now." Said Kamei. "Oi! T-That''s MY little brother though!" said Annabelle interrupting the conversation. "Nee-sama!" Alexander cutely raised his arms as Annabelle was hugged by her little brother, and she carried him around. "Gah¡­! I-I guess she really prefers his sister!" said Kamei. "Wait, is he a siscon?!" wondered Frank. "Aren''t you one too?"ughed Kamei. "W-What? And you are a brocon too!" said Frank. "Haha! So we are throwing bombs now," giggled Kamei. "It was pretty obvious. Well, I still love you a lot, you''re my beloved little sister." Said Frank. "Aww¡­ Nii-sama¡­" said Kamei, as she hugged her brother tightly. "You did a good work there. I am very proud of you." Said Frank. "Really?" asked Kamei. "Yeah, really! Actually, I am pretty surprised about how you pulled through the victory; you used the same Light Clone I use! But¡­ you can use it so much better¡­ How?!" asked Frank. "Fuehehe, surprised?! This is what training does! And I have a way better affinity for it, it seems. I also learned Hinata''s techniques and al her ways of using it, which enhanced my fighting capabilities greatly as well." Said Kamei. "Wait, Hinata! I had forgotten that she was the inventor of that technique." Said Frank. "Yeah, she mentioned how you''ve ignored her despite that time she offered to teach you! So she avenged herself by teaching me all she knew instead to you, and she''s refusing to teach anyone else anymore, so I am inheriting her legacy. She said she''s too old to continue doing fighting, so she''s just going to do shopkeeping." Said Kamei. "I-I see¡­ Well, she has been doing that already. But I get it. Hinata is a good girl- woman. Did you see her real body? Was she really a grandma?" asked Frank. "Not really, she looked almost the same as her clones, but her hair was silvery-white. They said around the Monk n that she uses a special technique to maintain herself youthful despite being quite old." Said Kamei. "I see¡­ Does she has kids by any chance?" wondered Frank. "Nope, not really¡­ She mentioned she was interested in you and kind of liked you, but you just ignored her." Said Kamei. "Ugh¡­ D-Don''t hurt me like that. I am not that inconsiderate¡­" sighed Frank. "Well, its up to you if you want to give it a go or not, but don''t feel forced to be with every girl that suddenly likes you, brother, you should choose and take into consideration what you want." Said Kamei. "I know, I will think about it. At most, I want to be her friend- Oh, I guess you girls are finally going." Said Franke, as he saw Cathyl and Vheslia who had changed attire into armor and magical robes in the changing room. "Yep, we are ready to fight. I can''t wait to show you what I am made of sweetie." Said Cathyl, as she petted Frank. "It''s gonna be fun!" said Vheslia, as she was excited to showcase her monstrous magic. "Good luck, I am counting on you two girls." Said Frank. ----- Chapter 503: New Fighters

Chapter 503: New Fighters

----- Frank looked at Cathyl and Vheslia walk towards the arena. The two girls were equipped with their strongest equipment and carrying the weapons he had one gifted to them, as they treasured them greatly. He had helped the girls upgrade their weapons before using the divine materials that emerged inside their own divine realms. Oh yes, every being that hit Living Deity acquired a Divine Realm where divine materials could grow, although Frank was the first one, everyone else got their ownter on, and this way, they were able to enhance their attribute particles. Frank didn''t knew if the vampires here had their own divine realms or not, but it seemed to not be the case for some reason. Perhaps there was the need for a specific action for this bubble of space to emerge inside the soul. However, he knew that Kaguya had one, and also her grandmother which he had visited her divine realm directly. Of course, that''s what he thought before, however, the butler Sebas exined that every vampire had divine realms when they hit demigod realm, and they had cut a piece of it to add to this Domain, which also had a piece of Clementine''s divine realm. Harumi had recently awakened her power as a Goddess so perhaps she also just formed a divine realm, or not¡­ Anyways, going back to the topic, Frank helped the girls enhance their treasured weapons using powerful divine materials fitting of the weapons and the girl''s main elements, enhancing their power and effects greatly. They should be more than capable of damaging Demigod-level Vampires now, no matter how resilient they were. Incidentally, the weapon Orb used was never tailored by Frank, this weapon was something she created with her own Treasure Creation Ability as a Dungeon, which she infused millions of divine energy and many powerful effects, it was an incredible creation that only a dungeon could make, and Frank wondered if Orb could count as a cksmith of sorts. Perhaps he could give her more request and remake everyone''s equipment with her ability, so everyone is upgraded even more in power for future battles. Frank saw Cathyl and Vheslia reach the arena, as the other two Vampires, and thest ones of this battle emerged¡­ they looked, well, quite peculiar. They were indeed rather strange, quiteedic looking, even, more than any previous charismatic Vampire that had showed up. This duo of weirdos stood there ncing at the two girls with varied expressions. One of them was a massive four-meter-tall muscr man resembling Frankenstein himself. He even had stitched marks around his arms and wore a torn apart ck suit over his body. He had stich marks around his forehead too, and even had screws stuck on his neck, which Frank wondered for what the heck they were¡­ maybe to gather lightning like the actual Frankenstein? The vampire also had a massive bulk body and seemed like a strong physical fighter. The aura he emanated was perhaps even greater than that of Julia, the servant of Kuro¡­ Frank couldn''t help but swallow saliva, this guy seemed like a formidable foe. And to his side, there was a strange and very skinny-looking vampire, almost theplete opposite of the guy at his side. He was smaller as he only reached two meter tall, but that was already pretty tall. His entire body was incredibly skinny, as if he was made of sticks. His skin was pale blue, and his eyes shone with crimson-red light. He had pointy ears and a long beak-like nose. He had a bald head and ck hair growing around it. Frank noticed his bald head because he took out his gentleman hat as he greeted the girls. His suit was blue and purple with stripes, so he looked even more cartoony. To boot, he had a long cane which he used the rest his hand. He had big ck bags below his eyes, as if he had not slept in tears, and tworge vampire fangs came out of his upper jaw, giving him an even moreedic appearance. He seemed like gentleman, however, as unlike the guy at his side, he greeted the two girls with a smile. "Ah, it is a pleasure to meet you two. I am Bernard Bon Fullhall VI. I am a gentleman, and it pains me that I must fight such prettydies. But I will do my best to not disappoint my master¡­" "I am Cathyl, nice to meet you." Said Cathyl. "I am Vheslia, and don''t cry if my magic ends up scaring you." Said Vheslia with a smile. "Oho? I see! You two are quite strong! It is indeed a pleasure to meet Lady Cathyl and Lady Vheslia. Let us go all out so we can have the most fun in this battle¡­ hehe, I hope you two came with antidotes." Said the man. "Antidotes?" asked Cathyl. "What do you mean?" asked Vheslia. "Well, you''ll see. Ah, don''t worry, we are not allowed to kill, which is my specialty, so I will be gentle." Said the man. Frank immediately realized the type of fighter that this man was! He was an assassin and most likely used toxins to fight! Perhaps he hid a lot of knives around his suit and coated them in toxins to fight! If he specialized in killing, he most likely did it through such means. However, as they were not allowed to kill in this battle, he won''t be able to use the toxins that kill. Which might weaken his way of fighting greatly¡­ however, there could be many ways in which this mysterious man could fight. "Ah¡­ Oi! Say something!" said Bernard, as he patted the shoulder of the giant at his side. "Aahhh¡­ N-Nice¡­ to meet you¡­ Me¡­ Stein¡­" the giant said timidly, as he seemed to not be good at speaking. "Sorry about this, my good friend is an exceptional fighter, but hecks a lot in the area of sociability. Nheless, he''s a devoted man and a strong one at that¡­" said Bernard. "I-I see¡­" said Vheslia. "You''re a big guy! You better fight me with all you got!" Said Cathyl. "Fight¡­ I will¡­!" said Stein. ----- Chapter 504: The Rejected

Chapter 504: The Rejected

----- Clementine looked at herstbatants before the fight with her against Frank. She had some faith in these two clowns despite their looks and how they acted. They were rather strong despite all of this, and even when Bernard was not allowed to kill, he had the power to end the two girls quickly most likely if they lowered their guard. However, they were also mysterious. What mysterious could these two strange-looking Vampires hide within their past? Frank couldn''t help but wonder this a little bit. every Vampire always had long live and turbulent pasts. No Vampire ever had a past of peace, they were always involved in tragedies, as if the requirement to be a Vampire was suffering in life¡­ And perhaps, that was the reason they''re chosen, after all nobody is going around askingmon folk if they want to be Vampires, Clementine and her father had only given such a privilege to those THEY choose. Out of pity, perhaps, or because they see potential in those that had gone through a lot of suffering and had still survived and gone through all of it. Those with strong resolves and powerful convictions who were able to fight back against the tragedies of life, or perhaps, just resiliently keep going, even with all the pain and the weights they held within their shoulders. These two particr and cartoony men were the same, their turbulent pasts defined them as persons now, the opportunity to be Vampires came to their life when all things they loved were lost. Perhaps¡­ this was also a requisite to be a Vampire. Albert Bon Fullhall VI was a man of many secrets and a past he often disliked recalling¡­ behind his masquerade as a gentleman and a particrly insane assassin, there was a fragile man that had been heart broken many times through his life. A man that had crawled through life in the worst possible treatments. Despite being born 300 years ago around the 1700''s in a royal family in Ennd, Albert did not had a pleasurable life ofmodities. His upbringing was painful to his mother, to the point that she died quickly after giving birth to him, breaking the heart of his father who loved his wife to the point of obsession. And he, who was born strange, with skinny body, where his bones could be seen below his thin skin, long ears, and a beak-like nose with slightly bluish skin wasn''t taken kindly. med by his father and family for having killed his mother even when he was mere baby who didn''t knew anything of the world he was born in, Albert was named by his grandmother who was the only one that decided to take care of him aside from his servants. His father never came to see him through his childhood, and the boy grew sickly and always with fevers and other diseases affecting his sickly body, but he always pulled through as his grandmother used the funds of their wealthy family to buy the best medicines she could pay for, even going as far as consulting a witch friend for potions to heal her sickly grandson, the child of her daughter who was rejected by his family for being called "an abomination who killed his mother"¡­ He grew with only his grandma, two butlers, and an old maid. They were al the family he ever had as he grew confined in the fortress-like house his grandma had, where she was abandoned by the husband of her daughter. She only had one daughter, so seeing this boy being abandoned by his own father broke her heart. Despite his appearance, the boy was a cute and innocent child, and she couldn''t possibly let him grow alone and die alone. She helped Bernard grow big, even as sickly, and skinny as he looked. She always taught him to respect others and to not haveplexes due to his appearance and how different he was from other people. However, as the boy grew most of his childhood in closed doors, he could only look from the windows at the outside world wondering how it could be to paly around with the children and have nice time with them. His grandmother always told him that the outside world was dangerous. She had grown sick of the outside and she grew weaker as she grew older. She disliked most people as she thought of them as greedy and cold-hearted bastards, and didn''t wanted Bernard to meet the world outside as she feared that he would be attacked by others due to being of a wealthy family, even risking the possibility of being kidnapped due to this¡­ But he did not listen. At the age of 7 he had enough of being confined in the house, and one day he managed to sneak out using the keys left behind by his grand while she slept over her cushion. He escaped the house and wandered around therge garden, meeting the gardeners and other servants from the nearby houses of the territory, who all looked at him with horror, although they pretended to smile and wave their hand to their young lord. Even if he was discriminated by the family, he still had the authority of a lord over them all. Of course, it wasn''t the same in the outside. Many of the servants had tried to stop him but he ordered them to not intervene, as he walked outside the house territory and flew around the outside streets of London, wandering around aimlessly as the people passing by looked at him terrified of his appearance that seemed straight out of a fantasy book. However, it wasn''t until he finally met kids that he could properly interact with others, meeting a group of kids ying in the nearby za, he saw them ying the ball, and flew to join them. "Hey! Can I y the ball with you guys?" However, when he approached them, they immediately looked at him with horror, the girls even screamed at his appearance, and the boys insulted him. "W-Who are you?!" "Is he really like that?" "W-What¡­" "Uwah! He''s so ugly!" "G-Get away from us!" "¡­Eh?" And that''s the first time he met the harsh world outside. ----- Chapter 505: Despairing Times

Chapter 505: Despairing Times

----- "W-Who are you?!" "Is he really like that?" "W-What¡­" "Uwah! He''s so ugly!" "G-Get away from us!" "¡­Eh?" That day, Bernard learned about the harsh world outside, and how people often discriminated? one another for even the slightest of things. Although one could not say that his difference in appearancepared to others was really "slight". "W-What''s wrong with my appearance? G-Grandma always says that we don''t have to judge a book for its cover!" said the boy timidly, as he slowly approached the kids, only for the kids to only move backwards fearfully. The boys gritted their teeth as one of them grabbed a stone and threw it at Bernard. SMACK! "Ah!" The stone hit his head as blood began dripping out a wound, Bernard felt horrendous pain, as his skin was twice as sensitive as normal skin due to his skin cancer. "Get away from us! Ugly old man!" "We''ll call the guards of the za if you get closer!" "I bet you''re a pedo or something!" "Eh? W-What? I-I am¡­ not an old man!" cried Bernard, as tears began toe out of his eyes. "Go away!" The kids began to throw him more stones, his sickly and skinny body couldn''t take such beating, he ran away painfully, but aside from physical pain, there was an even more painful pain on his heart, as it was utterly shattered. His young hopes werepletely destroyed as he got to know how harsh people can get. "Sob¡­ Hahh¡­ Sniff¡­" Bernard stopped running as he rested in a alley without much people, gasping for air, his body couldn''t even bring him far before he were to get incredibly exhausted¡­ he was born with a very weak body. "I am that ugly? Sniff¡­ Hahh¡­ Grandma was right¡­ the people outside is awful¡­ Sniff¡­ Sob¡­" As Bernard cried his eyes out, a group of workers suddenly noticed the strange kid wearing fancy clothes crying in the streets, and then noticed his ugliness and were almost as terrified as the kids. But unlike the kids who were more fearful than anything, these old men had rotten hearts andughed at him. "Look at that kid! Good lord, he''s ugly!" "Was your father a bat or something, kid?" "Look at those fancy clothes though! He''s so uglier than all of usbined yet he''s having a luxurious life!" "While we all are handsomepared to him, we are barely living with pennies!" "Eh? S-Stop calling me ugly¡­" Bernard was about to run away but one of the old man stopped his path, his lips trembled in fear as the look of the half-drunk bastard shrunk his resolve. "Oi kid do you got some change?" "Give us something!" "Yeah I bet you''re so freaking rich you have some coins on your pocket?" "I-I didn''t brought any money¡­" muttered Bernard. "Come on, don''t get cocky you ugly monster." The old men intimidated the kid with their harsh words, but Bernard had not brought any penny. They quickly kicked him into the ground as one of the old man kicked his face out of nowhere, pain quickly taking over his entire face, so much pain like he had never felt before. "Agghh! Aaahh! H-Help!" "Nobody is going to help an ugly monster." "Give us all the money you got, you shitty brat!" "Or else¡­" The three old men began to gang on Bernard as they started to hit his entire body, kicks, punches, and they even threw stones at his body, anything to intimidate him so he could give them money, but he really had no money, he had not brought anything with him. "Stop! Aaggh¡­! It hurts¡­ my teeth¡­ sniff¡­ uwaahh¡­" Bernard was only 7 years old, being brutally beaten by three adult men left an horrendous trauma to his life. The beating only stopped when a cop appeared in the scene, the three drunkards ran away and the boy was carried back to the office of the cops, where his servants came to pick him upter that day. His face was all swollen and he could barely walk. It was a miracle his fragile bones had not broke from such a beating. "My lord, you shouldn''t go away form the house¡­ your grandmother always says that the world outside is¡­ hard for you." Sighed his butler. "I-I¡­ I just wanted to make friends¡­" The servants who saw the little Bernard as their child had their hearts broken as they heard his little words. The little and hopeful spirit he always had waspletely shattered that day. His grandmother reprimanded him the next day, although she couldn''t possible be harsher to him than the world outside, so she quickly forgave him, and simply told him to not go outside anymore, or at least, until he grew older and stronger. The young and ugly boy looked over the windows of his house, at the outside, as the kids yed around, and the people had nice lives. Always confined on his house¡­ Time went flying, and when he was 12, notices about his fathering to finally meet him reached him. It seems that the father he had never seen on his life was finally recognizing him as a son when he hit 12¡­ He had grown excited, perhaps his father was like his grandmother, and he would ept him too, he had always wanted a father figure, the butlers were not enough for the boy. And a strong father that taught him how to be strong-willed was something he desperately needed in his life. s, reality is often disappointing. As his father came to the house, he had actuallye here to greet his grandmother, but when he greeted him as he reached the door, his father almost dropped into the floor out of horror. "Ah! W-What is that?!" "F-Father? It''s me! Y-Your son¡­" "S-Son? You¡­ I hadpletely¡­ forgotten that you were still alive! You! The one that took away my beloved Maria¡­" muttered his father, only looking at him with¡­ hatred and despise! "Leonardo! How dare you treat your child like that?!" roared his grandmother, as the two began to argue in front of the kid, who was once more heartbroken. ------ Chapter 506: A Poisoned Heart

Chapter 506: A Poisoned Heart

----- His first encounter with his father came horribly for the young Bernard, and his heart only became more shattered that day, as he ran away back to his room, drowning himself on his own tears. It seemed that there was nobody in this world that wanted him other than the people of this house. Everyone, always, without exception¡­ hated him for his looks, or for things he didn''t even understand. "W-Was I¡­ the cause of my mother''s death? Was it because I am ugly and sickly? I killed my mother?" he cried. He couldn''t help but feel horrendously guilty after knowing the truth his grandma hid from him. He suddenly felt so horrible that he ran downstairs and greeted his father once more, who was still discussing with his grandmother about him. "I can''t believe you''ve been raising that¡­ thing." He said. "H-He''s not a thing! How can you be so cold-hearted with your own son?! Your blood runs through his veins!" roared his grandmother. "Y-You''re just delusional! You can''t simply cope with the death of Maria with that horrendous thing! I have no son!" said his father. "F-Father¡­!" Bernard rushed towards his father, as his father looked at him hatefully. He suddenly kneeled before his father as he shocked him, his grandmother was also shocked. "Father, I am sorry for killing my mother! I didn''t wanted to¡­ I didn''t wanted to be born like this! I didn''t wanted to be ugly¡­ And sickly¡­ I am sorry¡­! Please¡­ Please kill me! It''s the only way that I can amend for my sins¡­ for the sins of my existence¡­ Kill me! Please kill me!" he supplicated his father to kill him desperately, as if he didn''t wanted to live anymore! Even his horrible and cold-hearted father had never seen a man sorrowfully ask another to take their life! "W-What¡­?" "Kill me! Please kill me! Cut my head, slice my throat! I don''t want to live anymore¡­ this life is a torture¡­! Kill me so I can at least¡­ bring you happiness with my death!" he sorrowful supplicated. His father suddenly looked at his son with disgust mixed with pity, he had never felt so mixed in his entire life! "Bernard!" roared his grandmother, as she pped the boy''s face and brought him back to reality. "Agh¡­ G-Grandmother¡­?" She suddenly hugged her grandson tightly, as she began to cry sorrowfully. "Never say that again! NEVER! You''re not alone here! You''ve got me¡­ E-Even if I am a decrepit old woman¡­ I love you as my son! I don''t want you to die! It would¡­ cause me so much pain to see the son of my daughter die! Never say that again, you foolish kid!" "Ahh¡­ Grandmaaa¡­ Sniff¡­" Bernard hugged his grandmother tightly, as the two began to cry. "No matter what others say, to me, you''re a beautiful boy¡­ Deep inside, you''re a kind-hearted man! Never¡­ forget that!" "Grandma¡­" Bernard''s father looked at the scene while gritting his teeth, he couldn''t think of anything at this moment, his pity surpassed his disgust, as he clicked his tongue and walked away in silence, nevering back again¡­ After that day, Bernard tried to change a bit, but even then, sorrow always ate away his mind and his destroyed heart. The young boy walked through a path of dark thoughts and depression, as his mind slowly grew insane and distorted over the years. However, his grandmother kept him sane, always with her motherly love¡­ until the veryst day of her life. She lied there sleeping, her smile calm like the breeze, but she was no longer here. At the age of 87, his grandmother passed away a peaceful evening, with her servants, a portrait of her daughter, and her grandson holding her hand tightly¡­ Everyone was moved to tears that day and cried for an entire week. After her death, Bernard felt destroyed inside and outside, it felt as if thest thing that kept his sanity was gone, and his dark thoughts and innermost malice cultivated through the hatred of the world against him had finally let free, even if he didn''t truly wanted¡­ Everything his grandma owned was inherited to him, and he had the option of living a peaceful life on this home, the home he had grown since he was a kid. But deep down, Bernard looked for excitement and to unleash the hatred the world had given to him. He secretly delved into the dark arts of magic that his grandma''s friend, a witch, had taught her a bit, he found her books, her magical incense, and her magical tools, and began to practice magic until he mastered it over the years. The dark magic of poison and toxins, so he could bring the most painful of ends, such as the pain of his entire life until now. And since then, aside from the infamous crimes of Jack the Ripper, there was another mysterious figure in the shadows, a man that took vengeance in every single person that made him suffer, and even ultimately taking the life of his own father, as poison consumed the bastard''s heart. His son looked at his own father with a pleasant smile. "S-Son¡­ How¡­ can you¡­?!" muttered his father, finally calling him like this on hisst moments. But s, at this point, it didn''t caused him anything. "You should had killed me when you had the chance¡­" he said, as he threw the old man into the ground, his heart slowly stopped beating, as he looked at the child he never recognized and med for the death of his beloved wife take his life ruthlessly¡­ After that, he didn''t do any more crimes, and hid himself in the outskirts of the country, until one fateful day, werewolves suddenly attacked the small vige where he lived, where he had met people that was simpler and somehow more epting of him. He couldn''t help but jump outside his tower and go aid them with whatever tools he had, and in such an event, he met the Vampires who were persecuting these werewolves, and also Clementine and Gustavo¡­ ----- Chapter 507: The Life Of A Strong Older Brother

Chapter 507: The Life Of A Strong Older Brother

----- Bernard looked at the scene in front of him with contempt, he had now to fight two women he had never met before to prove hisdy he was strong enough. this entire fight was orchestrated because the boy, Frank, wanted the prideful Vampires to bend the knee and aid him in his stupid heroic deed. They didn''t even knew if he was saying the truth, and despite his gentlemanly, Bernard was one of the Vampires that opposed the idea of allying him. He didn''t particrly liked humans to begin with, they reminded him of his sorrowful and bitter past, and he simply wanted to get over this stuff already. He looked at the scene in front of him rather carelessly, he pretended to be gentlemanly, but he looked disinterested, his abilities were those of killing and torturing, he specialized in this and has been helping the n through these methods ever since Clementine recruited him after he fended off arge group of wild werewolves by himself. He didn''t wanted to fight to begin with, because he would be restrained from using his full potential, but he would do anything for hisdy, Clementine, so he gave in to it and ended epting this fight. He looked at the Minotaur woman and the demon woman, their races were different than him, who was supposedly a former human, yet, aside from certain areas in their bodies, they looked more humane than him in every way possible. This made him feel internally conflicted, he sighed, as he thought that maybe he wasn''t born a human, but he was always the monster he had be now. These girls, from where did they came from? He wondered this as he looked at the scene. Stein''s eyes were locked in the girls in front of him, he found both cute, and they reminded him of the liveliness of one of the girls he once met on his life. Stein''s life started long ago, back in the 1700''s too, but not in Ennd, but in Germany. He was born as the strong older brother of a family of 7 other siblings, it was a lot of work¡­ As the older brother, he had to do his best to grow into a fine man and to protect his siblings, while also teaching them how to be good people. He worked hard in the farnds and often took care of the cattle animals since he was born pretty much. He had a sickly mother and an absent father, so he had to do everything in the house. Previously raised by his grandmother who had passed away when he hit 12, he was now on his own to make the family survive. Thankfully, he had a little house he could call his home, and everyone in the family cooperate together to survive and live on harmony with whatever they could pick and find around. The farm was small but through his extensive umtion of experiences he slowly began to expand it, using special fertilizer to bring forth more nts and stronger ones. Thankfully this cecked most gues, so the farms grew healthy after a bit of care, and the nts beautifully yielded tomatoes and all sorts of other goods, such as potatoes, cabbage, and the like. With that and the few pigs, chicken, and cows they had, they had enough milk, eggs, and asional meat, although most of what they filled their stomach with were all sorts of potato dishes with eggs, the things that filled the belly the most, while cabbage and tomatoes were often the sds. Nheless there were sometimes when he got his hands into bread and even pasta, making delicious tomato sauce form a written recipe he got from his grandmother, who had taught him how to read with all her care and strictness. Thanks to this, the family sometimes had a varied dish per day, and they lived together in harmony for several years. Stein tried his best to protect his sickly mother and his siblings from any danger, sometimes fending off bandits by himself. He often thanked god and his parents for giving him a strong and burly body which he grew with, he was already almost two meter tall at the age of 14, so he was strong and could naturally punch someone easily and knock him off. He was known as the "Brute Stein" in his vige because he was not fond of strangers and when people disagreed with him, he gave them a punch in the face and usually knocked them off. The boy only knew of thisnguage with those that looked for trouble. He grew older and at the age of 20 he managed to teach how to read to most of his siblings. His sisters were already engaged with other farmers after some time, and his brothers were helping him in the farm, and the production had skyrocketed with more work hand to expand the farm, he had begun to sell vegetables and made some coins which he saved for the future of his siblings, especially his sisters who might soon marry and then have kids, they would need money to sustain their families. He always was considerate and thought of others before him in every situation. Or well, only his family. But at the age of 22, his mother passed away while peacefully sleeping. She had developed a strange disease which waster discovered to be cancer, eating away her insides with internal tumors. Although it was painful, she never showed any sign of difort as she didn''t wanted Stein to worry about her. She kissed him every day and smiled brightly, filling his heart with determination to work harder every day as he brought her the meals of the day to her bed. He cried a lot when his beloved mother died, but he knew that one day this would happen by how sickly she was. But he did his best to make her livefortably until herst moments. The entire 8 sibling family cried a lot that day, as the events after the passing of his mother would only be more chaotic¡­ ----- Chapter 508: The Old Times Huntress

Chapter 508: The Old Times'' Huntress

----- With the passing of his mother, the brute Stein had be stronger outside, saving up his feelings and bottling them up, he became cold and silent, of course, that wasn''t the case for his beloved siblings, all of them, without exception, were the treasures of his life, which he took care of and protected. However, as the time went on, the Landlord began to ask for pay as he realized he had beenpletely ignoring this area of the vige, and began to quickly profit from the bountiful harvests of the people. Even in Germany, the greed ofndlords was endless, and just like it happened to Gustavo in the past, Stein''s family began to pass through hunger as there wasn''t enough food in the table to feed so many. In an act of desperation, Stein began to go hunting, until he brought something to the house, he wouldn''te back. That way, he began to bring several rabbits, birds, and anything else he could find around and catch with his strength. He began to sharpen his hunting skills a bit, and every day, or every two or three days, he could bring a lot of animals to eat, this was of course very exhausting to him, so his siblings began to help him out in the hunting. But one day as he traveled alone in the forests, he found himself between two mysterious figures, one was a man covered in ck robes and the other a woman with silvery armor over her body and a silver de in her hand, which glistened with holy light! "Die, demon!" she roared, as she flew towards the ck-robbed man and fought bravely, her sword released sparks of light, magical light which Stein had never seen before, but the ck-robbed man whose face was coveredughed maliciously, fighting against her might with his very ws, nails that grew to resemble the ws of animals! "W-What is this¡­?!" Stein was left speechless as he saw the supernatural beings fight one another, the woman looked human but the magical powers she wielded were clearly not normal, while the old and sickly pale-white man was malicious in nature and held a strong physical power that shouldn''t belong in such a body! CLASH! CLASH! BOOM! The two battled it off with all their might, but the woman ultimately ended being overwhelmed as the ck-robbed old manughed maliciously! "Gehehehe! Stupid woman, die!" heughed, as he conjured ck magic, as ck tentacles began to entangle around her! "Aggh!" "You''ll be a fine addition to my collection of corpses, yes!" heughed. "NO!" Stein heroically emerged out of nowhere, behind the old man, and used his brute strength to actually kick his back into the ground! "W-What? GEGGH¡­!" BOOM! "RAAA!" Stein held arge stone as he threw it over the man''s head, hitting it constantly! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Uuagggh¡­! W-Who the heck- NGH?!" CLASH! Suddenly, after the fourth hit, the man''s head sttered into the ground horrendously, thankfully, the ck robe protected such an ugly view. "Hahhh¡­ Agh¡­! Ugh¡­! W-What¡­ have I done?!" Stein began to throw up right there, feeling sick with himself for the beastly act of ughtering another person cold-bloodedly. However, the woman, seemed to be fine. "Thank you¡­ You saved my life. You''re¡­ just a normal vige? Y-You shouldn''t had seen what happened here¡­ Did you break through the Domain¡­?" wondered the beautiful blonde-haired knight woman, as Stein felt sickly. "I¡­ I don''t know, I just saw you¡­ He looked evil." Said Stein. "You did god''s work, son. That man was a bloodsucker. Bloodthirsty bastards that spread across all of Europe like the gue. They kill innocents and drink their blood for sustenance. You killed him by opening his entire skull. No normal person would be able to do this, you''ve got talent." Said the woman. "T-Talent? Bloodsuckers? Wait, magic is real?" he wondered. "It sure is. Nowe, we have to leave this ce before it destroys itself, I will tell you everything as we go." The woman extended her hand to him, as he took it. The two walked out of the Domain and then the woman presented herself as Hanna, she belonged to the Hunters Association, a group of people that hunted not just vampires, but they also associated with everything supernatural. They hunted magical beasts, monsters, and more, and kept peace in the society of mortals. She suddenly paid the kid half of the bounty she got for hunting this vampire, which was 2000 gold coins, enough to live a life of luxury if he wanted! "T-This much?!" he asked in disbelief. "Take it boy, if you want to contact me and join me one day, use this." the woman said, as she engraved a little rune into the boy''s hand, an she walked away¡­ The boy was left with his sack of gold coins, as he walked back home. The thing that had happened today shaped his entire life onwards. He used the money to buy afortable house in the city, leaving aside the horrid farmer life. His siblings lived in luxury with their family in a humble house, while he intelligently used the gold coins to be a merchant of sorts, buying stuff at cheaper prices and selling it off more costly, he inspected the market and even slowly build up more money this way. However, ever since he defeated that vampire that he had wondered if he should call her once more one day, and three years had passed since then, but one day, as he was rummaging his things, his shop broke out and a fierce wolf entered! "You smell good, you''re a superhuman! Tasty flesh!" roared the fierce creature, jumping towards him and trying to kill him out of nowhere! Stein battled against the monster with everything he had, showing off the strength he had been born with, which the wolf called a "superhuman"! At the end, covered in deadly wounds, he defeated the abomination with his fists and his weapons lying around, stabbing its chest and head with silver des. After that, he didn''t knew what to do, desperately calling the woman he had once meet 3 years ago¡­. And then, that''s where things started. ----- Chapter 509: A Dead End

Chapter 509: A Dead End

----- Since that day, everything changed forcefully for Bernard as he was thrown into the world of the supernatural forever. Since the day he killed the vampire, he broke through being a mere mortal and now he was forced to join this world to survive, as he was going to only be chased by monsters as time went by, and he could risk his family''s life if he stayed with them any longer. He left his business and most of his money to his siblings, as he knew they would be able to survive and use it well. He walked away from this ce to never return one night, apanied by a beautiful blonde woman, who had bene waiting for him this entire time. Hanna weed Stein into the Hunters Association and made him an official member, exining to him that the moment he killed the Vampire, part of the vampire''s essence fused into his body and strengthened him. This was what usually happened with supernatural beings killed by weak mana-less beings, their bodies acted as a sponge of all the released essence, absorbing it and using it to strengthen the body and give out powerful magical talent and greater mana pool, although this didn''t happened after the initial time, because his first kill was a strong Vampire, he naturally leaked a strong presence, leading the werewolf to attack him so he could eat his tasty superhuman body. Werewolves, much like vampires, were also a pest in Europe, spreading all across the world, they brought a lot of pains in the ass to the Hunters Associations. Stein was taught many things around the world of supernatural, and he even, through his travels and years of being with her and hunting beasts, learned about Hanna''s past, her sorrowful life as an orphan who stole food to survive, and how she was once taken by the church''s special pdins, who saw in her potential for holy light magic. They taught her everything they knew and then let her go into her own personal crusade to y the evil of the world. Through their connection and travels, Stein and Hanna grew closer and closer together, and love easily bloomed between the two. But very so often he was shy, he never developed a strong personality to be able to confess his love to the one he loved, and through the life and death battles they went through, he always protected her with everything he had, his strong body developedrger like a hulk, and he was able to easily punch beasts with his giant fists. His love for her developed more as time went by, and she also coquettishly teased him from time to time. However, as they had to fight so much to survive and clean the evil of the world, they had no time for themselves, something that he woulde to regret one day as the two raided a facility where there was said to be a Necromancer inside. In the way down, they fought through abyrinth against many Undead, alwaysing in clutch and recovering using magical potions, until thest area of this dungeon, where they confronted a sick and malicious Necromancer known as Frankenstein! "You''ve gotten far, but that''s as far you''ll go! You''re fine specimens, yes¡­!" "How many people have you killed?!" roared Hanna. "Hahaha! As if I were to remember how many loaves of bread I''ve eaten in my life!" "You bastard!" Hanna, who was a righteous woman, couldn''t help but feel utter hatred against the man, as she joined forces with Stein and the two began to battle it off against the Necromancer''s deadly chimera zombies, zombies made up of stitched bodies put together, an horrendous practice that only made Hanna even more frustrated. "GROAR!" A massive four-armed giant zombie chimera fought against Stein and kept him busy, while another magician zombie threw magic spells at him that his resilient body resisted somehow, but that was in a dire situation, he couldn''t properly support her. Nheless, Hanna was strong, and reached upon the necromancer as her holy light purified the Undead and shed them apart. "I''ll in you in the name of god!" she roared, as her holy de shone the brightest, Stein thought that this was going to be another day of a sessful hunt as she defeated the necromancer. SLASH! The bright sh of light pierced through the Necromancer''s body, killing him on the spot! His entire body was sliced apart, and he fell into pieces! "GRYYAGH¡­!" BOOM! The magical power exploded everywhere as he died instantly! "Hahh¡­!" "Hanna, you did it!" said Stein, as he quickly reached upon the magician zombie and crushed its head, only to be once more being blocked by the four-armed zombie¡­ But why? Why were the zombies still fighting without their necromancer? "Hahh¡­ I did¡­ it- UNGH?!" SLASH! Suddenly, from absolutely nowhere, within the darkness of the room, the figure of a knight coated in shadows emerged, his massive spear piercing Hanna''s chest, and her heart. Stein''s eyes were confused, he didn''t believed what he was seeing. "Gahahahahaha! Did you really thought you would defeat me? I am a Necromancer! Think a bit harder, nutcrackers! As long as I possess my phctery, I am immortal!" "P-Phctery¡­?! Ungh¡­ Agh¡­! S-Stein¡­" Hanna suddenly extended her hands to Stein, his face covered in tears as he looked at the woman he could never confess her love to die miserably. "HANNA!!!" He roared loudly as his power exploded out of his body, like an aura of pure strength it came out of his very soul with the fierceness of a titan, he punched the four-armed zombie into the ground and destroyed it, and then rushed back to Hanna, to grab her hand. Perhaps there was a still a way to heal her! "RAAA!" He roared even louder as he reached the Undeath Knight that had stealthily killed Hanna, his spear surging out of her body as it moved at a speed, he couldn''t even grasp! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! "Unngh¡­?!" And Stein''s body was covered in dozens of holes, his head included. He died. "Hanna¡­" ----- Chapter 510: A Restart

Chapter 510: A Restart

----- Since the moment he died Stein believed that was it. However, even after life, death came but in the ways he did not expected. The power of the Lich Frankenstein brought him back to life as a stitched zombie, he woke up as thunder fell over his body and reanimated him back to be an unliving existence. He raged and screamed in the agony of living while being dead, he roared fiercely and tried to kill anyone around him, but the only thing that greeted him was theughing skeleton that took everything from him. And at his side, there was the death knight with the spear, still bloody with the blood of Hanna and himself. "YOU BASTARD!" He roared as he tried to take down these two formidable enemies the moment he was brought back, but a force he could not fight against kept him in check, his soul had been enved by the power of the Lich and he was made into his greatest creation. "Wee back to life- or well, unlife! There as no way I wouldn''t use you to make myself a new soldier with the strength of a titan! Now, you''re my soldier and you''ll do as I say. My servant of the death, work well for your creator, alright?" "Like hell! I will kill you!" "Haha! I am already dead!" The cynicalughter of the necromancer only made Stein rage longer, but nothing there was he could do. He could only resent him and regret everything, while sorrowfully cry for his lover who had died. However, to his surprise, she had also been brought here, one day as he cleansed thebyrinths of the Necromancer like a ve, he found Hanna once more, she was a Zombie and was given the task of cleaning as well, of course, she remembered things as well, but her mind and her thoughts were corrupted and broken, she was traumatized and sorrowful. "Hanna¡­!" "Ah¡­ W-Who are you?!" "Hanna¡­ its me¡­ S-Stein!" "G-Get away from me! You''re not him! Y-You''re not him!" "Hanna¡­ its my face¡­ despite what I am now¡­ I-" "Get away from me!" Hanna only cried as she ran from Stein, his horrid, stitched appearance only scared her more and more, he stopped following her around, as he only regretted it more to see her innocent soul being caged and trapped in the body of a rotting corpse. Stein didn''t knew for how long he was an Undead, but for this entire time he had been trying to see if Hanna could remember him or try to identify his face as Stein. But through many years of trying, she always was terrified, sorrowful, and depressive. It was only until one day the peace was disrupted by the raid of Pdins from the church, they annihted everything with holy light and even destroyed Frankenstein Phctery, killing him for once and for all, the undeath knight with the spear was formidable though, and took a few pdins with his amazing strength, but ultimately ended in the same position as his master. Stein saw the pdins rescuing the living prisoners that the necromancer had for his experiments, as he was hiding from them fearing that they would kill him for being a zombie, however, he saw Hanna running towards them with a hopeless smile, as she cried to them, her brothers. "Ah, my brothers! You''vee to save us!" "W-Who is that?!" "Kill that zombie, quickly!" "Eh? W-Wait! I¡­!" FLASH! A ray of holy light reached Hanna in an instant as Stein regretfully saw his beloved getting attacked and almost killed, her stomach was destroyed but as a zombie, she was still alive. "NOO! LEAVE HER ALONE!" Stein roared loudly as Hanna couldn''t believe that the pdins would try to kill her. The rage of Stein reached the pdins as they fought against him all together, his tremendous might overwhelmed them, who were all tired and wounded, his massive fists crushed their skulls into the ground and their bodies sttered over the entire ce. He raged angrily as a monster and no longer a man, he was not going to let fate take away the one he loved once more¡­ "Y-You damn monster!" a blonde-haired pdin roared, as he shed Stein''s back and almost cut him in half, barely surviving, Stein fell over the ground hopelessly, as he looked at the ruthless pdin approach to him with a holy de on hand. "You''ll pay for this, you undeath monster!!!" "Groooaarrr!" However, the groan of Hanna was heard from the back of the weakened Pdin, she took him by surprise and began to ravage his neck, tearing apart his flesh fiercely and throwing him into the ground. "H-Hanna¡­!" "Stein¡­ I am sorry for not remembering you¡­" Hanna cried sorrowfully, as Stein moved with all his might and killed the pdin before he could move another second. He was almost sliced in half, and she had a massive wound in her stomach, but the two were still here, existing, and together, even¡­ in the sorrowfulness of being undeath. Hanna helped Stein get patched up, as Stein slowly helped her fill the hole in her stomach, the two were the only thing left in this raid and didn''t knew where to go and what to do. But ultimately, they managed to confess each other''s love, even in their horrid, rotting forms. However, after the initial raid of pdins, a group of vampires reached the facility and began to quickly plunder everything the necromancer had researched. Clementine greeted the pair and offered them a chance to live amongst them. The former beings they once hunted now became the saviors of their new lives outside thebyrinth of the Undead, as through special methods, the two became Vampiric Undead known as Ghouls, and since then, had lived with the Vampire n, cooperating together, and growing stronger together¡­ until today. A story filled with bittersweet memories, but perhaps, one that didn''t had such a sad end, the innocent yet monstrous pair of Ghouls were now here. Stein had decided to fight, his timid personality was clear, but he looked over the spectators, as a sickly Ghoul woman with dried blonde hair smiled back at him¡­ "Hanna¡­ I have to fight¡­ for you!" ----- Chapter 511: Annoying Vampire

Chapter 511: Annoying Vampire

----- The two Vampires confronted the two girls before them. Their long and arduous pasts clearly had shaped them into the beings they were now, despite all the hardships they went through, they were still here somehow, even after all the things they went through, they were still somewhat "alive". Stein and a Bernard looked at Vheslia and Cathyl, both of them wondered what the story behind these two girls was, although Frank knew them better than they could ever do, they wondered that in the short lives they had, there could be something that had shaped their minds and bodies the same way their own pasts did. Frank looked at the scene while squinting his eyes, he knew that the power of these two Vampires couldn''t be underestimated. The power of all the Vampires his group had fought until now was incredible, to say the least. All of them held amazing power within them to the point of mesmerizing him each time. Such as the power of the twins Kokoro and Mochi, who were able to shape their powerful dark blood auras in all sorts of tools and weapons to fight with their ninja-like techniques, to the point where they could fuse into the entity known as Majin, which held incredibly physical prowess and magical power to the point that it took thebined efforts of Kaguya and Sadako to defeat it¡­ Or the interesting and incredible performance of Julia and Kuro, whose powers were very different from one another but that they held such power to be capable of breaking all expectations. Julia''s amazing titan-like resilience and offensive power, and Kuro''s amazing magic power, his time-attribute magic, and the Shoggoth Familiar he had to his Evil Eyes, everything was incredible. And then to the amazing performance of Dan and Gustavo, these two Vampires who seemed like oddballspared to the previous two groups ended being just as big of a challenge to Orb and Kamei that the other vampires were to the previous allied groups of Frank''s team. Dan''s ability as a rouge was amazing, his power topletely negate Orb''s trap magic and his incredible illusion magic was amazing, and then there was Gustavo with his power to negate magic and the void tentacles he used to corner Orb and force her to go all out on him to finally manage to get a victory, somehow¡­ all of these Vampires held incredible power within them. And these two would never be an exception. "Kuro¡­ Do you know anything about these two? They seem rather fishy to me." Said Frank. "Heh, you ask me to reveal you the secrets of my ownpanions. You''re bold." Said Kuro. "T-That wasn''t my intention!" said Frank, as if apologizing. "Don''t worry. I won''t tell you much, but here''s what I know. Both of these guys are oddballs amongst oddballs. They originate from Europe ande here to serve Clementine. They''re not from here like us, but had been sticking with us all this time so I guess it is as if they were Japanese at this point¡­" said Kuro. "So they''re from Europe?" asked Frank in surprise. "Like the previous two fighters as well, Julia is also from Europe. Most of us are from other countries, although Kokoro and Mochi and me are from Japan¡­" said Kuro. "Master, I love this country and I believe it is mine as well, I have almost forgotten that I even lived in Europe at some point! A-Also, why are you acting so friendly with these people? They will be a bad influence for you, master¡­" said Julia while pouting a bit, she didn''t liked how Kuro still treated her like a foreigner sometimes. "Don''t get angry I am not trying to offend you, Julia. I am just talking. Now that our battle ended, we might as well make good friends with them, right? There''s no point in remain prideful when we got beaten." Said Kuro. "T-That''s right but still¡­! I¡­ Well, I guess you''re right, master¡­ I apologize for acting rude." Said Julia. "Don''t worry dear, you''re a strong fighter so we gotta get along." Said Gwendolyn. "I-Is that enough motive to get along?" wondered Julia. "Well, we all fought against one another, through a fight we also experience the opponent''s feelings, their desires, wills, and more. We could sense that both of you were amazing in every way¡­ You two are truly admirable people, and we would love to be more friendly with you two! The more friends the better!" said Axitl. "You too? I-I guess if my master wants to¡­ I can be more friendly with you two¡­ but don''t get too cocky! I-I am not going to easily act like best friends out of nowhere¡­" said Julia. "Don''t worry, let''s do it slowly then." Said Gwendolyn. "Yeah, it''s a slow burn." Said Axitl. "You two talk as if you were going to conquer her heart or something¡­" sighed Orb. Who hade back with Kamei recently. "A-Anyways, as I was talking. Most of the Vampires here are from Europe, I would say 70%." Said Kuro. "I see¡­ Does the cultural differences affect your interactions sometimes?" asked Frank. "Well yeah, but that''s back in the past, we mostly get along pretty well, although there are some more feisty Vampires such as Dan¡­ who dislikes old men. But even then, he still got along with Gustavo. I suppose this battle is so we can forge each other''s rtionships and bonds, and be more friendly with one another¡­ In a way, that''s what I think Clementine-sama is nning. Aside from simply making us fight for fun." Said Kuro. "Clementine seems to have a n in mind, and I believe it might be something more than what you think¡­" said Dan. He suddenly emerged behind Kuro out of thin air, he had been sneaking using illusion magic all this time. "Eh? You''re here?!" asked Frank. "You!" said Orb. "Well hello there, friends. I have been spying on you for a bit, but I see that you''re all gentlemen that don''t talk bad in the back of others¡­ I''ve judged you enough and I believe you''re worthy of my friendship, that includes you, little Orb." Said Dan. "I don''t want a friend like you." Said Orb while pouting. "T-That''s harsh!" cried Dan. ----- Chapter 512: Troublesome Man

Chapter 512: Troublesome Man

----- Dan had emerged out of nowhere! Apparently, he used his Illusion Magic to stealthily sneak behind everyone''s back, not even Frank, who was rxed, was able to discern him! his power over illusions was already at almost the level of a god, it would take Frank''s full power to see through it with his powerful Starlight Eyes. He had acted friendly as he seems to have been spying on them, he thought they would be badmouthing the people, but in fact Frank was merely curious and disliked offending people unless they were his enemies and had really pissed him off. "Clementine seems to have a n in mind, and I believe it might be something more than what you think¡­" said Dan. He suddenly emerged behind Kuro out of thin air, he had been sneaking using illusion magic all this time. "Eh? You''re here?!" asked Frank. "You!" said Orb. "Well hello there, friends. I have been spying on you for a bit, but I see that you''re all gentlemen that don''t talk bad in the back of others¡­ I''ve judged you enough and I believe you''re worthy of my friendship, that includes you, little Orb." Said Dan. "I don''t want a friend like you." Said Orb while pouting. "T-That''s harsh!" cried Dan. Orb quickly cut him off, but Frank intended to do so too, he wouldn''t let a man just act friendly with his girl without knowing he had no weird intentions behind it. "Okay, calm down Orb. Dan, why were you just spying on us? Don''t you consider that as rather rude?" asked Frank with a bright smile, although he seemed to only grow angered, scaring Dan a bit. "A-Ahaha! Come on, I was just ying around, that''s what we do around here. Everyone''s used to me." Said Dan. "Yeah, we have to admit it." said Kuro. "I dislike Dan as well." Said Julia. "Geez¡­ Tough crowd today¡­" sighed Dan, averting his gaze from the group for a bit. "Anyways, what did you said previously? Clementine has a n?" asked Frank while raising an eyebrow. "Don''t worry, it''s nothing bad. She just wanted us to all fight to almost death so we could awaken some inner power or something. It actually worked multiple times, Kuro, Julia, and the rest, all of them emerged with some kind of asspull at the end, which means your power enhanced and you developed new abilities¡­ I don''t think I developed much, I got beaten by your sister hard." Said Dan. "Hahah¡­ I surprised you, didn''t I?" asked Kamei with a cheeky smile. "Indeed! You''re one tricky little girl, aren''t you?" said Dan with a charming and cheeky smile. He was a man that naturally emanated a very womanizer aura from all his body, it was hard for Frank to keep hisposure around a jackass like him, but he was a patient and open-minded man. "I don''t like him." said Orb while crossing her eyebrows. "I don''t like him either, but calm down. They''re our future allies, we have to get along with them. They''re strong, I admit it, so their help will be very useful in the future." Said Frank through telepathy, Orb sighed and nodded, she simply decided to not throw shades at him. "So that was it? I guessed as much. Though the methods of ourdy are always overly extreme, shecks the tact the older Vampires said that her father has." Said Kuro. "Indeed, her father is the Progenitor of thergest n of Vampires in all of Europe so he''s obviously at another level- I-I mean, I am not trying to offend her or anything¡­" sighed Dan, feeling the stare of Clementine from afar. She was hearing this entire conversation but remained silent. "You''re always getting into trouble, Dan. You got a sharp tongue you can barely hold." Said Julia rather angrily. "Come on, maid-chan. Don''t be like that¡­" said Dan with a enchanting smile while winking at her, but she only grew more irritated. "Master please let me teach him a lesson." Said Julia, her entire body emanated a strong and heavy presence¡­ "W-Wait a second, Julia, calm down for a bit, let''s not start this again, please¡­" sighed Kuro, implying that there were several other times before where this same scenario happened. "F-Fine¡­" sighed Julia. "You''re rather temperamental, Julia. Maybe we could help you grow out of that attitude." Said Gwendolyn. "W-Well¡­ How?" she asked. "Have you thought having a kid? That always makes me feel good." Said Axitl. "Huh?! A-A kid¡­?!" Julia suddenly looked at Kuro, who felt a powerful pressure over his entire body. What was Julia implying with such an intense stare?! Well, the two had been in love with one another for years, but had never confessed it¡­ Julia knew already that he loved her. Perhaps this stare implied something way beyond the mere rtionship between master and servant. "Julia stop staring at me like that¡­" sighed Kuro. "S-Sorry! I didn''t meant to¡­" she sighed. "Anyways, leaving aside the horny maid-" CLANK! "AGH¡­!" A huge shield hit Dan''s face, Julia couldn''t contain herself anymore. "W-Who are you calling horny?!" she roared. "Shoggoth¡­" Kuro suddenly summoned Shoggoth and stopped Julia from making a rampage again¡­ Yes, again. The Vampire Maid was known for being temperamental, Dan had received more beatings from her than someone can count with the fingers of their hands. After Dan healed his disfigured face and sat down again, making sure to be far away from Julia, he continued talking, although he was interrupted by Orb. "How''s Gustavo doing?" she asked. "Ah, the old man? He''s more resilient than you think. Despite the massive beating you gave to him, he''s healing now. He''s just taking a nap because he''s old and gets tired like a grandpa does." Said Dan. "I see¡­ He was a formidable fighter." Said Orb. "Hm? So you recognize the old man''s strength? Well, your power was also insane! How can you just make up traps like nothing?" asked Dan while raising an eyebrow. "It''s a secret¡­" said Orb with a teasing smile. "Huh¡­ Anyways, Frank, you want to know more about those two oddballs down there, don''t you?" asked Dan. ----- Chapter 513: Peculiarity

Chapter 513: Peculiarity

----- "Anyways, Frank, you want to know more about those two oddballs down there, don''t you?" asked Dan. Dan was acting a bit too friendly for Frank''s liking, but he had to admit that the man knew a lot about the Vampires if he had lived with them for so long. It was obvious he would know one thing or two, and Frank who had such a big curiosity over the Vampires, wanted to learn more about them if possible. "Alright tell me more. You''re not asking for weird things though, right?" he asked. "Weird things? What weird things would I ask for?" asked Dan teasingly, his smile seemed rather provocative, but there was a certain charm on him. Frank began to consider that Dan acted coquettish with both men and women. He was perhaps hitting both sides. And his naturally charming personality made him act "weirdly" even with men. Frank wasn''t homophobic or something, and he felt rather ttered that Dan was acting charming to him, but he had no intentions on ying around his weird games. "Like asking me for favor?" he asked. "Haha! Come on, we are all friends here now. We are pretty much brothers! So I''ll tell you, I like you, Frank, you''re interesting and quite handsome. That youthful appearance and the darkness that dwells within those hopeful and innocent eyes¡­ Hahh, you''re quite the man, huh? Especially if we talk about your libido! I mean, you''ve got a bunch of wives! What''s up with that- AGH!" CLANK! A helmet hit Dan''s head now, it was Julia, who had an amazing snipping technique and could throw a helmet all the way to Dan''s head from the other side of the spectator''s seat. "Cut it off, pervert!" she said. "Ugh¡­ Ouch¡­ See how they treat me?" sighed Dan. "It would be lying if I said I think it wasn''t well deserved." Said Frank. "Heh, fair enough¡­. Anyways, you see that pale blonde right there?" Dan suddenly pointed to a tall woman who emanated a strong bright presence. Despite this, she was some sort of Undead-type Vampire, not a true vampire but something close to a Ghoulish being, like Stein was, a zombie-like stitched creature that was also half-vampire. "What''s with her?" asked Frank. "Well she and Stein got a lot of history. Steines from Europe, and he used to be a bounty hunter with the hottie. The two went on adventures together until one day, they ended getting beaten by a Lich and¡­ well, they ended as you see them now." Said Dan. "W-What?" asked Frank. "Indeed¡­ it is just as you think¡­" said Dan. "Don''t talk anymore than that, Dan, it would be disrespectful for the couple." Said Kuro. "I know, I know¡­" said Dan. Frank then began to consider what Dan had said, apparently Stein and the girl there were a couple, and they were caught in the past by a Lich necromancer, and made into stitched zombies¡­ the sole thought of experience such a thing made Frank almost ecstatic¡­ it made him feel bad immediately. "That''s tough¡­ But how? I didn''t knew¡­ zombies could be Vampires." Said Frank. He was a necromancer himself and none of his Undead had evolved into such forms. "That was done through special methods, even Zombies can be triggered to go through Existence Evolution and be powerful Undead, there are certain Undead that are closer to Vampires such as ourselves, Ghouls, for example. By triggering an evolution in the two through the ingestion of vampire blood of high purity, they evolved into Ghouls, and grew new capabilities. These two lovebirds are monsters by themselves not in the literal way, but in strength. The weirdest part is that Stein''s girl is an amazing user of light magic despite being an Undead. She always gets hurt when she uses it, but she''s adamant in learning anything else. She''s strong though." Said Dan while nodding. "So they had such an history¡­ I can already tell that despite being Undead, they''re pretty strong. And an Undead that can use light magic¡­ Now that''s new." Said Frank, rather amused. "Is it, isn''t it? They''re an interesting bunch, I can tell. However, Stein has a fixation with her, and he dislikes seeing her getting hurt, so he insisted in her staying in the public. She was adamant in joining though." Said Dan. "What''s her name?" wondered Frank. "Stein calls her Hanna¡­" said Dan. "I see¡­ So everyone here has their loved ones as well¡­ I guess everyone have their own pasts and so on¡­ even as painful as they are, they''re still here fighting and showing off the might of the n, despite the hardships they went through. That''s very admirable." Said Frank. "Hm, indeed. You got a way with words." Said Dan. "Could you stop looking at Frank so seductively?" asked Orb angrily. "Ah? This is how I talk and look at people, Orb girl. Don''t get me wrong, I do find your husband rather attractive, its hard not to, but I am just being friendly." Said Dan. "Huh?!" Frank felt a bit overwhelmed; this was perhaps the first time a man showed up saying he was attractive. "Papa mine!" Suddenly, Alexander hugged Frank''s belly and looked at Dan with a strong hint of jealously. The little boy didn''t wanted this strange man to act weirdly with her papa, and he felt like he wanted to possess him or something. "Oho? What a cute little fluffball this is! I see! You''re in love with your papa? Don''t worry, I am not going to take him away from you," giggled Dan. "Dan you''re acting extra feisty today, rx your hormones." Said Kuro with a death re. "Ah! Come on Kuro, don''t look at me like that¡­" sighed Dan. "Aside from Stein, what about the other guy there?" asked Frank. "That guy is pretty strange. He''s like a stick bug¡­" said Orb. "Orb don''t be so disrespectful¡­" said Kamei. "Hahaha! I don''t me her. Bernard does indeed looks like a stick bug¡­ He''s a peculiar man with a rather dark past." Said Dan. ----- Chapter 514: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 1

Chapter 514: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 1

----- Orb pointed out Bernard and his peculiar physical appearance. His entire body was very long and his nose pointy, he resembled a cartoon viin of some sort, which made the group feel like he didn''t fit in this ce. But he was indeed a vampire like everyone else, despite his wanky appearance. "Bernard is a man that had a rather interesting past. He''s an oldie here from the 700''s¡­ He has a past of rejection. I would say we shouldn''t delve further; we would be offending him by speaking about his past without his permission. I learned of it from others who had heard things from him from time to time, but nothing too detailed either, other than when he was a kid, they discriminated him for his peculiar appearance. He was in fact born like this; this wasn''t provoked because he became a Vampire." Said Dan. "What?! He was born like this?!" asked Orb in shock. "Calm down for a bit, don''t be disrespectful¡­" sighed Kuro. "S-Sorry." Said Orb. "Indeed. It was never exined to us why he was born so strange. But after bing a Vampire his sicklyplexion was healed, and he became physically strong. I believe he was known in London as the Poison Heart Assassin, he used to take down those that offended him on his childhood, and corrupted aristocrats he disliked." Said Dan. "So he''s an assassin?" asked Frank. "Pretty much, well, we all are here. I do also partake in such a job. Well, used to. Now I''ve calmed down my activities." Said Dan. "I see¡­ What specific abilities does he uses?" wondered Frank. "Heh, it would be boring to tell you, wouldn''t it be? Now let''s see what''s on store for your two little friends, I am also intrigued about what they do or what they are." Said Dan. "Cathyl is a big minotaur. She''s a brute sometimes." Said Orb. "Mama''s strong! She''s gonna beat your friends no problem." Said Asterion. "Indeed! She''s very strong, she took care of us since we were toddlers all by herself! There''s no stronger mama out there." Said Hilvera. Cathyl''s children who were present in the spectators looked at their mother prideful smile. Cathyl''s body was covered in a heavy armor that offered a lot of physical protection, and she held a massive axe which Frank had gifted to her. "Wait, aren''t they pregnant though?" asked Annabelle. "Ah, yes, but that was resolved before." Said Frank. "Huh? How?!" asked Annabelle. "Orb and I created second bodies and left the ones carrying our children back home¡­" said Axitl. "Meanwhile, Cathyl and Vheslia did something simr, their original bodies are not present right now, as they''re resting inside the house too, but their minds and most of their consciousness is concentrated in these second bodies. After bing Demigoddess they gained the same powers as Orb too, so they could extend their souls and flesh like bright mass of ethereal energy, and divide themselves. With some help, they managed to get two bodies, although their stats ended halved, but that was solved with some good equipment and then a bit of relocation of stats." Said Frank. "So such a thing can be aplished? I didn''t knew I could divide myself in such a manner¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Well yeah you can, you just need some help from my part, its not easy to master such a thing." Said Frank. "I see, I am d to know that the babies are safe then." Sighed Annabelle. "Don''t worry, Annabelle, big brother always has everything thought out." Said Kamei. "I-I am not that amazing, you know? But the thing I did with them was more because they insisted, they wanted to fight, I was actually kind of against it." said Frank. "Such fantastical ways to deal with problems¡­ You''re really a weird bunch." Said Kuro. "Hm, I don''t even understand half of what they spoke about. What are these stats they''re speaking about? I truly don''t get it." said Dan. "It''s a secret¡­ When you finally decide to ally our n, we''ll share it after an oath." Said Frank. "Ohh? I see¡­! It must be quite the powerful ability¡­ I wonder what it might be¡­" said Dan. The spectators looked at the battlefield with expectation, Clementine gave the signal to Sebas, as the skeleton butler quickly waved his hand, the battle began right after that! Stein, Bernard, Cathyl, and Vheslia locked eyes with one another, thinking about ways to fight and how to start it. they were expecting the other team to charge at them, but both teams were left looking at one another and trying to find an opening, the one that made the move first might be in a disadvantage. But Cathyl was clearly not in the mood of sitting and waiting. "Alright, Vheslia, cover my back, I''ll fight this big guy! You can take the skinny one!" said Cathyl with a smile, her entire body emanated divine emerald winds, as she flew at the speed of wind toward Stein! FLAAAAASH! "W-Wait, you idiot, don''t be rash!" cried Vheslia, as she covered herself with darkness to protect herself from the sudden rain of daggers that flew towards her! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "W-What the¡­? I didn''t even see ite!" she thought. Suddenly, she realized Bernard was gone form the scene, and she felt the presence of something lurking behind her! "Hm, your maniption of dark magic is interesting. You''re capable of employing it for defense? I''ve never seen such a thing." Said the voice of a gentleman, as Vheslia nced at Bernard emerge behind her through a mass of shadows! "You''re not bad either¡­ Those daggers were filled with toxins¡­ you''re not a normal dagger user." Said Vheslia. "Haha, you tter me. Let''s see if you can discern the toxins in this one." Said Bernard, as his cape waved and shadows emerged from them, he stored countless daggers inside his shadows, so many he was able to even shower Vheslia with them! "Are you serious just going to shower me with daggers?!" cried Vheslia. CLAAAASH! Meanwhile, Cathyl''s axe shed against Stein''s powerful arms, as her might pushed the giant pack a few centimeters¡­! "Hmm¡­! You''re strong¡­" said Stein. "You can take an attack with your bare arms?!" asked Cathyl in surprise. ----- Chapter 515: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 2

Chapter 515: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 2

----- Vheslia and Cathyl had begun their fight against the two Vampires, Stein and Bernard! However, Cathyl had rashly rushed forward, telling Vheslia to cover her back and fight with the "skinny one"pletely breaking their teamwork because the Minotaur girl preferred 1v1 fights. Vheslia sighed, she knew that Cathyl was like this, so she had half-expected an oue like this one as well. But it didn''t hurt her to have hopes that such a thing wasn''t going to be like this, right? But well, at the end it was still like that, and it ended making her regretful to even have high hopes on this only to end having her hopes shattered. "You''re truly an idiot sometimes!" she sighed. And right after that, Vheslia was attacked by Bernard, it seems that the "skinny man" knew very well that he was going to fight her for some reason, and he showed his ability to manipte shadows and meld into them, appearing right behind her and almost ambushing her with deadly poisoned knaves! However, Vheslia was sharp! Her third eye shone with bright purple light as she conjured her magic, coating herself with defense shadow and dark magic, which bounced off the powerful magical knives in time, she was able to pull through his ambushing assault, as Bernard was left surprised. Nheless, as Vheslia nced at Cathyl fight against the slow Stein, she decided that there was no point in worrying about that dork that always does things rashly, as she decided to quickly fight Bernard and show him what she was made of. "Hm, your maniption of dark magic is interesting. You''re capable of employing it for defense? I''ve never seen such a thing." Said the voice of a gentleman. "You''re not bad either¡­ Those daggers were filled with toxins¡­ you''re not a normal dagger user." Said Vheslia. "Haha, you tter me. Let''s see if you can discern the toxins in this one." Said Bernard, as his cape waved and shadows emerged from them, he stored countless daggers inside his shadows, so many he was able to even shower Vheslia with them! "Are you serious just going to shower me with daggers?!" cried Vheslia. Vheslia found herself fighting against another Shadow and Dark Magic user! Bernard seemingly had the power to travel through shadows as if they were water and he could dive through them, and also had a special cape. This cape seemed to possess a pocket dimension within the shadows he covered it with, maybe something simr to the Shadow Storage Spell. But that spell actually had a rather limited amount of storage power, and what Bernard showcased to have was a massive amount of poisoned knives. He was throwing them at her as projectiles, as his cape waved around! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Vheslia erected a spherical barrier around her made of semi-transparent darkness, which she reinforced with severalyers of darkness around it, the knives easily bounced off the barrier without issues, as Vheslia quickly began to activate the Demonic Runes around her body, this man was way too fast and could surprise her at any moment, she needed the extra boost in power! FLASH! Several runes activated over her body, activating many magic circles whose effects enhanced Vheslia''s physical power to greater levels she had never seen before. Her entire body was enhanced, her muscles felt stronger and harder, her bones became more resilient yet lighter, and her blood was pumping at an incredible speed, turning her pale white skin slightly red! Her long purple hair waved around majestically, as her eyes shed with crimson-red light. "I''ll show you I am not just a side character." She thought, smilgin confidently as her shadow power began to overflow from her body! FLAAAASH! "Hmph, you think that barriers that protect you?" Suddenly, Vheslia was surprised as Bernard emerged right behind her! But how?! She had erected barriers to not let him get through, but how was he able to get through the barriers? "H-How?!" asked Vheslia in shock, as she pointed her staff at Bernard but his body moved at an incredible speed, his long and skinny legs kicked Vheslia''s staff but her grip was stronger than he thought, without managing to kick away the staff, he decided to spin around his legs and sh over Vheslia''s chest with all his might! CLAAAAASH! "Uagh¡­!" BOOM! Vheslia shed over the walls of her own barrier, tanking herself that she activated the body-enhancing runes around her body! She looked at Bernard as magic began to flow around her in many shapes! "Isn''t it obvious? ¡­Fine, I''ll amuse you. Shadow Walk is my Innate Ability. With it, any shadow or dark surface bes an area where I can dive into! There''s no escape, no matter what you do! And because you''re a shadow mage, that''s even better for me!"ughed Bernard. His skinny and long legs jumped as if he were a cricket, shing towards Vheslia at an incredible speed and reaching her! CLASH! However, Vheslia summoned something, a massive being behind her emerged, resembling a Dark Knight made of spectral darkness, its armor-like body emanated a strong and deathly presence, and its empty helmet released two crimson-red dots of eerie light¡­! "Hm?!" "Greet my Aura Guardian!" "Aura¡­ Guardian? (Ah! Like that other Oni woman¡­ She also had something simr, but I thought that Aura was a thing that physical fighters developed to enhance their strength, she''s a magic user yet she has an Aura?!)" thought Bernard, as a massive dark axe suddenly tried to cut him in half! CLASH! Bernard managed to jump away in time, but his cape was caught in the axe and was torn apart, arge piece of it was cut off, and Vheslia quickly stole it into her Shadow Storage. "Hmph, you know how expensive this magic cape was?!" he asked. "I don''t really care. We can buy you a better one after I beat you." Said Vheslia. "Heh, confident little demoness¡­" sighed Bernard, his eyes shed with bright crimson-red light. This battle was just starting! ----- Chapter 516: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 3

Chapter 516: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 3

----- After Vheslia''s reveal of her Aura Guardian, a lot of the spectators were left surprised! They had never thought a mage would develop Aura to the extend she could shape it as an Aura Guardian. Aura Guardians were the materialization of the Aura of a person. Aura is developed as an expression of the soul, and therefore, everyone is able to shape and create their own Aura. Auras shape in different forms and colors varying from person to person, but it usually shapes itself to the elemental affinity of the user. Vheslia''s affinity with shadow and darkness makes her Aura emerge like a purple and dark shadow over her body. However, it is often said that Magicians don''t develop Auras as they can use the power of Spells for all sorts of purposes, meanwhile, Auras are way more important for physical fighters, who are not that good at magic and therefore require the usage of Auras to enhance their long-ranged methods of fighting. The power of Auras is developed the more a person develops their physique and psyche, and physical fighters have an easier time awakening it than pure magicians, but well, there are always exceptions to the rules, one of them was Matsuo back then when he fought against the Abyss Magic user Oni, Uehara. In that time he awakened his Aura despite the odds as he had been training both magic and physical martial arts. However, Vheslia shouldn''t had developed an Aura so easily if she was a magician, a pure magic user has a hard time having an Aura due to their poorly developed physical bodies which they don''t develop as much as their own magic. It''s hard for people to be all rounders and usually specializing and min-maxing a certain build is always better. But Vheslia hadpletely beaten the expectations of everyone here! She developed a powerful Aura against the odds, and even summoned a powerful Aura Guardian! What these people didn''t knew was something very secretive which only Frank and his group gave for granted. Even more, this was also the reason why Matsuo was able to develop an Aura despite his bigger specialization over magic than physical martial arts. And this was¡­ Mana Core! The Mana Cores of Terra were truly a unique and special organ, as people grew stronger and cultivated their Mana Cores, they naturally developed what was called a Mana Aura. This Mana Aura was no different than the Aura concept of this world, if not even better and more suited for powerful specialized magicians such as Vheslia, someone whose Mana Core was already at Rank 10! Therefore, the power of her Mana Core was incredible, and so was her Divine Mana Aura. Since she acquired this ability that she had been training it, Mana Auras don''t require the development of the body, although they do appreciate it, even more if the user opens up Mana Veins for the Mana Aura to go through. Vheslia had merged the best of both worlds while also keeping her magician specialization. By using the power of the Demonic Runes that are naturally developed by her Demon Race, which were strengthened as an Archdemon after drinking Frank''s blood and evolving into one, she used these runes to enhance her power proportional to her Aura and Mana Pool, and through this, she became physical strong and resilient! Of course, it wasn''t as muchpared to the physical power of a strong Vampire Demigod such as Bernard¡­ but it was strong enough to enhance her reflexes and give her the ability to take physical hit without immediately dropping half-dead in the process! Her powerful Mana Aura Guardian emerged as a gigantic, armored warrior, floating behind her andcking legs. It resembled a powerful guardian, a familiar that protected her with its tough armor and its enormous axe and shield. Unlike Sadako''s Aura Guardian, which was a savage Oni with two massive clubs, this one was a more defense-oriented Aura Guardian. "Gruuuuooohhh¡­!" The gigantic Aura Guardian roared, as I suddenly changed shape before Bernard could ever react! "Huh?!" FLASH! Vheslia coated herself in shadows and shed towards Bernard like a beam of shadows, reaching up to him in an instant, her Aura Guardian, however, had changed shapes, as its giant axe suddenly turned into a massive longsword! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! "Ngh?!" Bernard gritted his teeth as he evaded the powerful sword shes with everything he had, he was barely hanging out as he jumped around, the shing attacks were pushing him down, and it''s not like Vheslia was doing nothing either! "Shadow Spear Arrows!" FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! A dozen of powerful spear-shaped arrows flew towards Bernard from all directions, these powerful piercing weapons were incredibly sharp and strong, despite being made of shadows! They tried to pierce through Bernard''s body, but his slender body and incredible reflexes even helped him evade such deadly projectiles. However, even as he evaded and took small damage over time, he couldn''t let this continue¡­ "I cannot let this continue; she''s suppressing me! If I stay passively evading all the time, I will eventually lose!" he thought, as he smiled and suddenly coated himself in shadows, jumping into he ground and shing towards Vheslia at an incredible speed! "GOTCHA!" heughed, reaching behind Vheslia with several knives on his hands, and about to throw them all to her back! "I knew you would do that." Said Vheslia, as she sped her fingers, suddenly, two enormous arms surged from the shadows below her, these were hard, steel arms¡­ it was another Aura Guardian! "Nngh?! What?! Impossible! T-Two Aura Guardians?!" asked Bernard in disbelief. "There''s no limit to how many you can have, its all up to the caster''s Mana Pool. And I got a lot." said Vheslia, as she overcharged her staff with mana and suddenly fired an explosive beam of darkness towards Bernard at point nk! "Nnnggraaaaagggh¡­!" BOOOMMM!!! CLASH! The massive beam hit the barrier around the battlefield, as Bernard was thrown away in an instant, his entire body twisted around as his bones broke easily, he fell over the ground, like a ragdoll¡­ "Heh¡­" However, he smiled andughed. "What?" ----- Chapter 517: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 4

Chapter 517: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 4

----- "Heh¡­" Despite having been caught in Vheslia''s trap and then thrown away by her powerful Shadow Beam, Bernardughed! What was wrong with this man''s head?! What was inside of his head to begin with? "Why are youughing?" asked Vheslia with puzzlement. She didn''t knew what was up with this man, but it surely meant trouble! "It was all a rouse." Said Bernard, as his entire body exploded into shadows. "Eh?! Shadow Clone?!" asked Vheslia. "The truth is¡­ I never left the shadows!" said Bernard''s voice rather theatrically, his voice came from a mass of darkness right in front of Vheslia, as another one of him, and another, and another, and another, appeared! While Vheslia noticed that there were two crimson-red eyes looking at her across this shadow¡­ "Another clone user? I guess they''re not so rare in this world. Clone Spells don''t seem so rare and might be widely avable around¡­" said Vheslia. "Do you think a skinny, weak, and sickly man such as myself would charge up in front? I would rather use my magic for that!"ughed Bernard''s shadow clones, as another one of him emerged from the darkness,? Vheslia noticed this one was the real one! But wait a second! Why? Why did he appeared out if he could be secure inside the shadows? Bernard smiled as he lifted up his hat with all of his clones, showing his bald head. "Let be show begin." FLASH! All the hats suddenly exploded with shadows shaped as doves, reaching up to Vheslia in no time! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! "You''re one tricky bastard!" said Vheslia, as she used her Aura Guardians, telling them to wave their waves and unleashed shing attacks, which sliced through therge flocks of shadow doves¡­ However! "Shadow Bomb." "HUH?!" BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! "Aaaagggh¡­!" Suddenly, all the doves exploded, each and every single one of them was a deadly magic bomb, and there were hundreds! Thebined explosions generated shockwaves that reached across the entire battlefield, Vheslia was thrown away mercilessly by the explosions, as her body fell over the ground, some of her bones were broken, and she vomited a mouthful of blood, realizing there were several daggers piercing her body! "W-What¡­? When?!" Vheslia was once more left speechless, Bernard was a tricky man! He had put daggers inside his doves, and when he made them explode, the daggers reached up to her in an instant! She tried to take out the daggers and use her Shadow-attribute healing magic, but she discovered she had a very hard time moving her hands, it felt as if an electric feeling was zapping her muscles on ce, making it very painful to move. She looked into her status and found she was being inflicted with [Severe Paralysis (Poison)]! Bernard slowly walked towards Vheslia leisurely, smiling cheekily. "It''s over now. I''ve won." He said. "Nngh¡­!" "The moment my daggers touched your body multiple times. It is my victory. There is a toxin in them that won''t kill you, but might end up knocking you out if they reach the brain. Also, you''re bleeding out, quickly forfeit so your wounds can be treated." Said Bernard, looking at Vheslia as if she were an inferior being. The eyes of Bernard towards her, they felt so piercing and intimidating, as if he were saying "you''re nothingpared to me". And that same re was the one she always received when she was younger. Her memories emerged within her mind, as she recalled fragments of her past, when Vheslia used to be a student in the Magic Academy back in Terra. She used the to be looked down upon others because unlike most of the people in the country, who were all beastmen, she was a demon, an outsider, as they called her. Of course, humans and other races were rare in this country too, but she was the only demon in her entire ss, and not even other non-beastmen spoke to her, despite her always trying to approach them. And to boot, her magic was very strange, she was born with a weird sickness that made her stomach absorb her mana constantly named [Mana Stomach], due to this, no matter how much she tried to conjure borate spells, it was impossible due to the constant draining of mana that her stomach did to her mana core. Despite studying so hard the theory of runes, and the magic circles themselves she never was able to conjure powerful spells and had to do with smaller ones. When the tournaments andpetitions between magicians started, she showed off that even with smaller spells she could win, and even beat two students before she waspletely obliterated by a talented Blonde Lioness-kin beast-girl named Reba Holstein. Her amazing light magic was incredibly potent, and Vheslia waspletely overpowered and defeated with a single attack. "Agh¡­ Ungh¡­ T-That was¡­ amazing!" she said to Reba, trying to praise the prideful lioness, but she only looked down on her. "Don''t talk to me, demon trash." "Eh¡­?" "You showed that demon her ce!" "Well done!" "That''s how it''s done¡­" "At the end, that demon will never be able to be a true magician." Vheslia suddenly felt like crying back then, especially because she hade to this academy and had worked so hard to get here her entire life since her mother died out of the same sickness she had. She remembered how she had promised her mother she would be a great magician one day. The best there could be, no matter the sickness that was destroying the life of their family¡­ She covered her head with her witch hat, as tears began toe out in that time¡­ As she thought she would always be alone, someone came to her. "Hey, you''re pretty good. You beat two of them with just low-level spells? That''s amazing." "Eh?" A tomboyish red-headed fox-girl greeted her sight, looking down at her with a smile. "Come on, stop crying¡­ Here." She said, extending a hand. ¡­ "VHESLIA! DON''T GIVE UP!" "Ah¡­!" Gwendolyn''s expression woke up Vheslia from her daze, as her eyes opened wide. She couldn''t hear her across the barrier, but she could see her, she was saying her name, and to not give up¡­ She cannot give in now, not after she had aplished so much. Not yet! ----- Chapter 518: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 5

Chapter 518: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 5

----- CLASH! Cathyl''s axe shed against Stein''s arms. His powerful arms defied logic itself, being so resilient they were able to even take the powerful blows of a Legendary Weapon! "What are you made of?!" asked Cathyl in shock. "Rotten¡­ meat!" CLASH! Stein suddenly used his powerful hands the size of boulders as he punched Cathyl''s stomach, which was protected by an armor, away! BOOOOMMM!!! "Uuaaggh¡­!" Cathyl fell over the ground with a loud boom! Her body was fine, but the blow itself felt like someone threw a cannonball to her stomach. The prowess of Stein was incredible! She felt her blood pumping as she smiled manically. Finally, a worthy opponent! Since she had grown so strong, it has been truly a while since something actually gave her a challenge like back then, when everyone fought to protect Terra against the Demon King''s army and the powerful Miasma Creatures! She jumped outside of the floor with a single burst of winds, coating herself with beautiful emerald winds that majestically made her resemble a goddess of the breeze! She looked down at Stein, as Stein looked at her dumbly. "Fight!" he said. "Alright, let''s fucking fight!" sheughed, overflowing herself with winds and magic in her entire body, her Aura overflowed from her body, coating her axe with enormous quantities of power. FLAAAAAAAAAAAASSSSSSHH!!! In a mere instant Cathyl reached Stein and began to bathe him with powerful attacks using her axe, the powerful blows could easily slice an entire mountain, but Stein¡­ was taking them with his bare arms! What kind of monstrous physical fighter was he? He was really like The Hulk! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! "I can''t believe it, you''re really a monster!" muttered Cathyl, as she gathered enormous quantities of Mana into her axe and then released a special technique, this one had even sliced apart the body parts of the Demon King back then! TRUUUMMM!!! A powerful vortex of slicing winds was released from her axe as she sliced through the wind countless times! "Guuuaaaggh¡­!" Stein was suddenly blow away by the powerful slicing wind vortexing from Cathyl''s axe, flowing like an endless storm of slicing attacks, and piercing through his clothes! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! The powerful slicing attacks continued constantly, as Stein''s arms were already beginning to show slicing wounds! "I''m actually getting through!" thought Cathyl, feeling excited! Only to have her hopes shattered¡­! "Hmph!" Suddenly, Stein overcharged his body with a strange Aura energy! It looked simr to the Aura that Laura had showed in the battle she had against Gwendolyn and Axitl, no, it was even greater than that! For a moment, Cathyl felt like she was facing an immense force, even greater than a whole mountain¡­ This aura that emanated from Stein''s body was Blood or Dark Attribute, it was apletely different aura, and this was the aura he used the most when he was alive, this is the power he trained since he was young, the power to utilize the superhuman strength of someone that could only be referred as a Goliath! Cathyl felt overwhelmed by merely facing such force, it felt as if she was facing something incredibly powerful, something she couldn''t pierce through! The incredibly presence of Stein made it so her entire body felt like its own weight had increased by a hundredfold! "Aura¡­ Fist!" FLASH! Stein gathered his entire Aura within his fist in a mere second, as the streams of aura energy shed with bright light around his enormous boulder-sized hand. Everyone in the spectators nced at this scene in shock! "W-What is this?!" Cathyl braced herself for the impact, as her Aura shaped itself as several shields and her own tower shield was enhanced by her Shield Technique, putting it right in front of her and then¡­! CLASH! TRUUUUUMMMMM!!! A massive earthquake took over the entire battlefield, as Bernard and Vheslia were also affected by this powerful fist! "Nngh¡­! Aaaggh¡­!" Cathyl gritted her teeth as she resisted the immense pressure of Stein''s fist, it felt as if the might of a whole continent was pressing down into her shield! This was the power he had achieved after reaching the level of a Demigod! His own fist shaped into the form of a mass of pure and incredibly potent Aura energy, which shaped into the form of his own fist, shing down on Cathyl and sending her flying through the air! BOOOM!!! Cathyl fell over the floor, the massive attack left her inside a crater! "Hahhh¡­" Suddenly, Stein calmed himself down, as steam came out of his nose, ears, and the screws on his neck, it felt as if he had spent a considerably amount of energy in that massive and devastating blow! "Hanna¡­ did you see? I am working¡­ hard!" Stein looked at his lover in the spectators, as she was left speechless, even Hanna had never seen the full extent of Stein''s new capabilities, being left with her mouth wide open. Cathyl''s entire body was protected by her powerful armor, but even her armor was now all crumbled and deformed, and even her shield was now shattered and fell into pieces! Stein had the power to even destroy Legendary-Grade items and above¡­! However, her axe which had been enhanced and upgraded into an even higher grade, seemed to be doing fine, and it possessed the ability of Auto-repair, even the cracks it had quickly regenerated back! Cathyl felt like her muscles were about to be torn apart, and her bones were barely not shattering¡­ she gritted her teeth as she unleashed one of her various techniques, merging martial arts with wind magic, she generated a sh of emerald light all over her own body, this refreshing breeze began to regenerate her wounds at an incredible speed as she stood up, but it came at the cost of not only mana, but vitality. "Hm? You survived¡­ that?" asked Stein. "It will take more than a punch to take me down, big guy." Said Cathyl, a smile emerged in her lips as her emerald eyes shone with bright light, she was filled with excitement to fight some more! She was really a worthy opponent! ----- Chapter 519: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 6

Chapter 519: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 6

----- Stein''s power was specr. The amazing strength he had been born with was strengthened by a thousandfold as he grew into a powerful adult, and then went through the hardships and suffering of bing a zombie, only to resurge as a vampiric Undead¡­ a ghoul! However, he was no mere Ghoul, as his power wasparable if not even higher than most of the Vampires present here. In fact¡­ he could possibly be stronger than Julia herself, the strongest Vampire if physically speaking¡­! Even Clementine might only be slightly above him¡­ although her true powers were a mystery to most of the people in the Vampire n, as she had barely revealed herplete power in its totality. But this wasn''t about Clementine, it was about Stein, this man''s strength was simply at another levelpletely! It was as if he were a titan itself. Cathyl recovered her wounds as her entire body was enhanced greatly by her magic, spells enhanced her vitality as she looked at the muscr zombie in front of her with a defiant smile. Her aura of winds shed wildly as it began to enhance her physical capabilities. There was something within Cathyl''s entire build that made her a rather unique fighter, despite looking like a blockhead that only fights physically¡­ she was a fighter that had the element of Wind. Wind, an element that specialized in speed and swift movements, there was not many tanks nor powerful physical fighters such as her that possessed it. usually those born with the affinity for wind were swift fighters, often being more like hunters, using light weapons and swift movements, dexterous techniques, and sharp senses. However, Cathyl was aplete physical fighter, and even more, a tank, in these regards, an element such as Earth would be way more useful, or even fire¡­ but wind? Wind would seem like a detriment to her growth as a fighter as she was conflicted over the specialization that Wind brought to her. However, she had somehow mastered it anyways and had added it to her physical fighter and tank ystyle, her build as a tank received an interesting twist as Cathyl used the capabilities of her Wind Divinity to make of her movements incredibly fast yet they still carried the incredible weight of her axe and the strength of her amazing Minotaur muscles. Cathyl immediately recognized Stein as a formidable fighter. He seemed to not specialize in any element at all, he didn''t even used darkness nor blood, the staple elements that Vampires wielded the most, he simply used a power, Aura. he had developed Aura naturally to the point it was like a natural energy that flowed across his body. Even when Stein ended bing an undead, he had lost the ability to utilize Aura, and his strength had decreased greatly¡­ but when he fought the Pdins and almost died and then was rescued by Clementine, he was given the power to be a special type of higher de of Undead, a Ghoul. Through bing a Ghoul, the ability to wield the Aura he once hade back, and even more enhanced. His power was pure and simply put, strength. This was his superpower, the ability he was born with innately, and this [Strength] emerged as a powerful [Aura] an [Aura of Strength]. Like a titan whose size, muscles, and power alone were enough to be a threat even to the most prepared and knowledgably of fighters, Stein was the same against Cathyl. Both would seem "simr" to the simple spectator, but they were very different fighters. Cathyl wasn''t naturally gifted, and had to crawl her way up into the strength she possessed, even going through the hardships of adapting her wind divinity into something that could be used usefully with her current build¡­ Although she had the body and race of a Minotaur, it was through a lot of training and even the help of Frank that she managed to breakthrough her sickly mana core and awakened it into a Wind Attribute one through the power of the Skill Book of Gust, defining her main element as Wind! Although back then, Frank could had taken another attribute and this could had changed Cathyl''s power and bnce her build, this never emerged in her mind. She was always eternally grateful with her husband for giving her the opportunity to grow stronger and develop the magic she never could when she was younger. Meanwhile unlike Cathyl, Stein developed his power naturally, he simply had to fight a lot and he grew stronger, histent strength was like that of a titan, it simply developed naturally on him, as naturally as breathing, or eating, it was like growing, even! His body became that of a hulk, and his aura developed greatly, although he lost such power as an undead, it came back as he became a Ghoul¡­ the reason behind this waster revealed to him after Hanna investigated the cause, and it was because as a stitched zombie, the pressure points that released the power and energy of Aura were lost, but as a ghoul, they recovered because ghouls were a race more rted to demons, and therefore, they were moreplete as a pseudo living organisms than undead¡­ Knowing this truth from the words of his wife, Stein realized he had to use this opportunity to grow as strong as possible! He employed the powers he had and trained arduously, every single day, fighting constantly, until his Aura came back to its fullest, and it developed even more¡­ and more! It developed so much it even surprised him! But now that he had adapted to his power, he was employing it masterfully to the point he had threw Cathyl, a powerful tank, flying through the skies with a single and simple-named technique such as Aura Fist! Cathyl looked at Stein as she stood up, her axe raising above her head as her winds epassed it and also her entire body, like a sh of wind, she quickly moved towards Stein, confronting him once more! "This woman¡­ she''s strong!" thought Stein. CLASH! ----- Chapter 520: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 7

Chapter 520: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 7

----- Cathyl epassed her entire body with the power of her Divinity of Winds, which flowed like spiraling and slicing emerald winds all around her body! These winds were strong and rather formidable, formidable enough to be capable of moving such a big and muscr body with incredible precision and speed! Cathyl''s emerald eyes shed with bright green light, as her muscles bulged, by fusing her martial arts techniques and her breathing techniques which she learned from the Monk n and perfected into divine-like techniques, she merged them with her wind element and createdpletely new body-strengthening techniques that utilized the true power of the element of wind and fused it perfectly with her powerful superhuman strength! "Divine Wind Breathing Technique¡­" Fooo¡­ Cathyl suddenly breathed air, and then slowly exhaled it. FLASH! As she did, her entire body metabolism was enhanced! The way she breathed made a suddenly and tremendous difference¡­ she was utilizing the power of breathing techniques to their fullest by merging them with her wind divinity! FLASH! Her entire body shed with bright emerald winds, as everyone in the spectators nced at this scene in awe! "Incredible, such a good mastery over this one breathing technique¡­" "And it goes incredibly well with her divinity of winds!" "But its also so strange, you wouldn''t think a fighter like her to have such a swift and fast element¡­ She even has a big armor and a tower shield, yet she moves incredibly fast¡­" "Shebines the power of fighter''s offense and defense all with the swiftness and eleration of wind, bringing forth apletely unique build¡­" Cathyl couldn''t hear anyone, but she knew her power was surprising Stein. "Here I go." FLASH! Like a sh of emerald light, she flew towards Stein, going with everything she had! CLAAAAASSSHH! Stein used his arms to shield himself from the hit, as he coated them in his bright aura. "Ngh¡­! S-So strong!" muttered Stein in surprise, the powerful axe had pierced his aura and had actually pierced through his flesh as well, only being stopped by his bones, which were as sturdy as mountains, if not more! "Hah¡­! You''re really a monster!" said Cathyl, as she suddenly twisted her body and Stein was surprised by a surprise attack! Cathyl moved her legs in an incredible speed, as she used the weight of Stein''s arm to lift herself while grabbing her axe, her legs suddenly kicked Stein''s face! The feet of a Minotaur were obviously very hard hoofs, the same foot that bulls or cows had! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "GUAHH¡­!" Stein was surprised, his face was also a weak part of his body as it was very sensitive, being kicked in there hurt like hell to the point he groaned in pain! He was thrown away by her powerful kicks enhanced with the swiftness of wind and the strength of the Minotaur race! BOOOOMMM!!! Everyone looked in surprise and awe at what was urring right now! Aside from the fight between Vheslia and Bernard, the fight between Cathyl and Stein wasn''t any less amusing! "Impossible¡­ She¡­" "She pushed down that monster of Stein?!" "This cannot be!" "She actually kicked him off¡­ several meters!" Even Clementine almost threw up the tea she was drinking, as she looked at the scene dumbfounded! Nobody had ever thought Stein, the living tank, who was heavier and stronger and more resilient than mountains themselves, could end up being kicked away, in their entire lives! Not even Clementine was confident in doing this feat if she were to not gopletely all out¡­ Frank''s eyes shone with fascination, he suddenly felt the passion and strength within Cathyl as he saw her eyes shine with bright emerald light¡­ long gone were the times she was only content with doing the daily farm at home¡­ she was now something more, way more! It was as if she had awakened her true self now, the true fighter she was! "Amazing! Amazing, Cathyl!" he said, standing up. "You go for it, mama!" cried Hilvera. "You got for it! Mom is the best!" roared Asterion. The Minotaur twins cheered for their mother as even Franks stood up and cheered as well! Everyone looked at the family members of Cathyl rather angered, how disrespectful could they get?! However, Cathyl had no time to lose! Gwendolyn squinted her eyes as she looked at the scene while crossing her arms. "She cannot lose much time, she has to pick him up while he''s down, if she gets too cocky like she often does, then he''ll take advantage of it and attack her while she least expects it." said Cathyl. "How would that giant hulk even attack swiftly?" asked Orb while raising an eyebrow. "Didn''t you see? That man''s Aura¡­ it was not a normal Aura. I could not sense any element from it, in fact, I believe he''spletely magic-less, he is very untalented with magic and probably doesn''t even has an elemental affinity, but the power of his Aura¡­ you could say it is the power of his raw strength, not even the Strength or War Attribute of Sadako, no¡­ its just that, pure strength from his very being." Said Julia. Everyone looked at the Vampiress with surprise, she had suddenly given a very exined thought of Stein. But the truth was, she was also very curious about his power, as a physical fighter herself, she had through many times about sparring with him, and had even requested it, but the truth was, Stein had begun to dislike fighting and only did it for necessity and to protect Hanna, so he always turned her down and she never had the opportunity to see how powerful Stein could truly be¡­ She was also fascinated by this man''s strength, and wanted to see the full potential he has, this fight gave her a great insight of how far he could go, and how far he could grow as a powerful fighter. "I want to grow as strong as him and beat him one day¡­" she thought. Meanwhile, Cathyl looked into the Stein''s body in the ground, and flew directly towards him. "I am not giving you a break!" CLASH! ----- Chapter 521: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 8

Chapter 521: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 8

----- Cathyl looked into Stein''s body after she threw him off into the ground and wouldn''t give him a break at all! She wanted to overwhelm the man so he wouldn''t have the time to stand up at all! Of course, this wasn''t only her idea, everyone in the battlefield knew the monster that Stein could be. They knew that the best way to beat him would be to gang on him when he''s down in the ground! Not only Gwendolyn and Julia realized this, but everyone else¡­ Frank looked at the scene while thinking that the best way he would deal with Stein was by using Spatial Magic to cut his limbs off, but maybe¡­ maybe that wouldn''t work either. He was certainly not as monstrously strong as he was, so he would end up using a lot of his multiple abilities to make up for it, overwhelming a specialized min-maxed tank as a jack of all trades. FLAAAASH! Gwendolyn''s entire body was enhanced by the power of her martial art techniques that strengthened her body, alongside her breathing techniques and then her divinity of winds, and her divine aura! all of thisbined generated an incredible boost to her body''s strength, through the roofs! Her muscles bulged but at the same time they became slender and more flexible, her body pierced the wind itself and reached Stein who was in the ground in an instant! FLASH! CLASH! Her axe quickly fell over Stein, while being enhanced by Cathyl''s divine aura of winds, she epassed her axe with it and then unleashed several divine techniques at the same time! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Her axe fell over Stein continuously as he groaned in pain! "GRUUAGGH¡­! AAAAARRRGHH¡­!" Cathyl didn''t let him go! She used her legs and her incredible strength to keep him down as she bathed him in constant blows, forming a storms of winds that only made her deadly onught even deadlier! It seemed as if she had no end to her punishment against the monstrous zombie man, her attacks were mesmerizingly ruthless! However, she couldn''t be gentler with this hulk¡­ especially because of what was happening. His arms, although they were shed and damaged, were still taking on her strongest blows possible, and consecutively! Although it looked like she was overwhelming him, she couldn''t cut off her pace or she would give him the chance to retaliate, something she didn''t wanted to! "AGGH¡­! UNGH¡­!" Stein was left in a passive state as this woman dominated him, her axe of strength couldn''t stop at any second, and he couldn''t find any way to continue fighting, hecked enough techniques to find a way to retaliate, he was a hulk that relied on his overwhelming strength alone¡­ And on his willpower. "Hanna¡­! Hanna¡­!" he thought, as he suddenly watched Hanna in the long distance, behind the barrier. She was standing out and cheering for him, she was screaming yet he couldn''t hear her due to the soundproofing ability of the barrier¡­ "HANNA! RAAAAAAAA!" Suddenly fueled by willpower alone, Stein rushed towards Cathyl and pushed her down, tanking all her incredible attacks and simply unleashing everything he had against her! "Nghh?!" Cathyl muttered these words as she looked at Stein suddenly stand up out of nowhere! His fists suddenly began to be epassed by the power of his aura, as they moved incredibly quickly, releasing consecutive punches against Cathyl! "Aaaaaaggggh¡­!" "OORRRRAAAA!" BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Each fist was like a giant mountain crushing over Cathyl''s entire body, and they were many, consecutively shing over her! Everyone that were to receive this much damage would simply explode into pieces and die! However, Cathyl¡­ Somehow, Cathyl¡­ Somehow¡­! She was smiling?! "Hehe¡­ That''s it, big guy! HAHAHA!" She began tough manically as her smile emerged in her lips, her entire body was being shrouded in enormously deathly attacks, her armor was twisting around and about to crack, but her muscles alone were resisting the hits! "Ungh?! A-Are you crazy or something?!" asked Stein, as Cathyl suddenly jumped out of her position with a burst of winds, her entire body was suddenly malforming and bulging, the shockwaves of Stein''s blows were still inside her body, as if she were about to burst! However! "OOF¡­! T-There!" CLASH! Cathyl''s wondrous muscles suddenly sped! As if they had suddenly released all the absorbed pressure! Her muscles had just evolvedpletely into another level of power! They felt like sponges that absorbed all the hits and then hey suddenly released all this pressure umted, slightly managing to not explode into a bloody mess! BOOOOMMM!!! The powerful pressure reached Stein, pushing him away instantly as the Ghoul groaned in pain! "GUUAH¡­!" BOOM!!! Everyone was left shocked! Just how¡­ amazing could Cathyl be?! Stein was also suddenly damaged, the pressuring shockwaves released from Cathyl were the same power he used, but it was made hostile towards his body, damaging his internal structure! His muscles felt tremendous pain, his ribs slightly cracked, and his internal organs all trembled, he could swear his heart almost burst right there! He hit the ground painfully, as he tried to quickly stand up¡­ Cathyl looked at him with a smile as she rested the axe over her shoulder. "Ngh¡­" However, Cathyl suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, as she felt powerful and horrifyingly painful crams all over her muscr body, her eyes twisted around in pain, as she gritted her teeth. "Breathing¡­ technique!" FLASH! The winds epassed her body and the side effects of releasing such strong pressuring energy were slightly healed, but her internal organs had taken a painful hit there¡­ she couldn''t abuse this technique for too long or else¡­ she might be knocked out! "You''re a formidable fighter¡­ What you did just now¡­ that was¡­ I never thought someone could do that¡­!" said Stein while gritting his teeth, ring at Cathyl, he truly recognized her as a strong adversary now! "Is that so, big guy? I guess I am just that unique of a girl¡­" said Cathyl, without even thinking it twice, she flew towards Stein with her winds,ing up to fight him again! This battle was just starting! ----- Chapter 522: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 9

Chapter 522: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 9

----- Everyone was left shocked! The power of Cathyl''s muscles¡­ were simply in another level! Everyone around the battlefield, all the spectators just saw that and were left shocked! "Damn¡­" muttered Frank, he felt rather excited as he saw Cathyl''s muscles move in such a fashion! Those very muscles that often caressed his body in their passionate nights¡­ they were really amazing! As if his love for muscr girls couldn''t be higher, it had developed even more now¡­ However, aside from Frank, everyone else felt intimidated by those mighty muscles! The entire group of spectators was left shocked, nobody could had expected that she could do such a thing¡­ "She somehow saved herself from being dismembered into pieces by Stein''s blows by umting all the shockwaves and pressure into her muscles and then releasing that pressure into shockwaves, that actually targeted Stein back¡­ Amazing! I¡­ I could never do such a thing, my muscles are strong and sturdy, but not near as developed as this woman¡­" said Julia. "Incredible, so her muscles have the sponge-like property of controlling and absorbing energy? Amazing¡­" said Kuro. "I never knew she had such property in her muscles, perhaps she evolved them through the fight, or awakened such an ability? It seemed as if she did out of desperation¡­ but it actually worked¡­" said Orb. "Hold it, she was still weakened, perhaps this is not something she can repeat¡­ Cathyl had indeed grown into someone formidable, but we have to remember that she''s still limited to her own limitations¡­ If she goes all out and utilizes this too much¡­ she could knock herself out." Said Gwendolyn. Everyone squinted their eyes as they saw that Cathyl had indeed vomited blood, her entire muscles were not able topletely expulse the pressure and her body ended being affected by it as well, even if by a little bit, it was still greatly affected to the point she felt weakened and sickly, and her entire body was shrouded in crams. However, right after that, Cathyl utilized a special technique and healed her entire body momentarily, her physique recovered and her wounds healed themselves, but how much pressure could her muscles take before they were to get torn apart? Nobody truly knew¡­ "Cathyl¡­ Don''t lose yourself in battle, you''ve got Vheslia too, both of you should work together on this!" said Kamei, feeling concerned. "Don''t worry about mama, she got this!" said Hilvera. "Yeah, we can only trust her! She''ll do it, somehow!" said Asterion. Clementine looked at the scene in awe, she had discovered Cathyl''s innate ability! What are innate abilities? Innate Abilities is simply put a skill someone is born with naturally, there is no need to learn it, and its there. Some other people in Earth would call it a Superpower. In simple terms, when Cathyl absorbed the powerful blows that Stein threw at her, which would hadpletely destroyed her body into pieces, she awakened her Innate Ability, absorbing the blows, sustaining them inside her muscle and inting them as if they were balloons resisting the energies inside! And then, instead of letting the balloons that were her muscles explode, they ended releasing the shockwaves across all her pores, targeting Stein in the process! This was her Innate Ability, her Superpower¡­ "USA for some reason is thend of Superpower users¡­ in Japan its more about magicians and technique users¡­ to think this woman would be such an amazing user of such a powerful Innate Ability, it even reminds me of the Burst Ability that one of the strongest Heroes of USA has¡­ Captain Sunshine¡­" said Clementine, looking down at the scene, she couldn''t help but remember her fight that urred over several years ago when she fought with one of America''s strongest Superheroes, Captain Sunshine! She remembered his abilities clearly, aside from being able to channel the power of the sun and acquire incredible power that constantly grew bigger and bigger to the point he could rival gods, he also had the incredible Superpower of [Burst] which granted him the power to absorb all sorts of energies threw into his body through his muscles, and release them into a powerful burst, he could even use them to enhance his total physical power as well! He was so strong he had even singlehandedly wiped out the ns of Vampires in USA and she was sent there to regte things out, only to be beaten down by that monster¡­ However, the power Cathyl had was different in some ways, and she had just awakened it in this moment of desperation, she would need a long time to train it so her body itself could one day withstand the enormous pressures that it put over it¡­ Captain Sunshine was simply a superhuman amongst superhumans and was not like Cathyl who grew stronger little by little, he was a monster that already grew strong and with a body capable of withstanding this insane power. However, Clementine couldn''t help but be reminded of that monster that had even left a scar in her chest when she fought against him to protect her people from his almighty fist¡­ at the end, she and all the vampires in USA had to escape, they could no longer take over that territory and had to spread around elsewhere. Cathyl looked into the scene, Stein was blown away and she slowly recovered her body, she quickly flew towards Stein with all the power she had, enhancing her body with the power of her wind divinity to herplete limits, and then reaching him who was in the ground, bathing him with powerful blows! "RRAAAA!" BOOMM! BOOMM! BOOMM! BOOMM!!! "Graaggh¡­!" Stein couldn''t help but end up in another position of passiveness as he took over the blows, covering his body with his arms and receiving deadly wounds on them that slowly healed, but the healing of his body was somehow inhabited by the attribute particles of Cathyl''s divinity of wind, which got in the way of his healing, infesting his wounds¡­ "Nnngh¡­! I have to put up¡­ more power¡­! More¡­ More!" FLASH! ----- Chapter 523: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 10

Chapter 523: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 10

----- Stein was being attacked incessantly by Cathyl; the deadly Minotaur was not letting him any way to escape nor rest! Her deadly axe was braking though the wind at an incredible speed! Despite its massive size it moved so fast thanks to Cathyl''s divinity of wind and the axe''s own abilities and power. After all, this axe wasn''t a random one, it possessed the power of wind within itself! This power enhanced it even further when it had apatibility with the wielder, which it had! The massive axe ended bing almost weightless in the hands of Cathyl, and through her incredible strength and speed, she shed it over the giant arms of the ghoul stein! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Guuuooohhh¡­!" Stein groaned in pain as he tried to concentrate¡­ he had to call into his true power, his true might, and take it out! That was the only way he could triumph in this battle; this was the only way he would be able to pull through this dangerous battle! FLASH! A massive aura of strength began to surge from his body, as everyone spectating this was left speechless by the sight! Frank opened his eyes wide open, this power surprised him as well! "W-What kind of power is this?!" he wondered. He couldn''t help but ponder this all the time as he saw Stein fight against Cathyl¡­ what was stein power? Really, what was it? Since the fight started that everyone wondered this, but only Clementine had a faint knowledge about it being a "innate ability". "In resume what Stein has could be said to be a gift." Said Dan "Gift?" asked Frank. "People that is born with an innate ability, they''re often called gifted by Gaia. In a way, you''re one too, awakening your powers, right?" asked Kuro. "Oh¡­" "Others call them superpowers, such as in USA, I think¡­ In there, those that are gifted can legally use their powers in society if they register in the Hero Association¡­" said Julia. "The what?!" asked Frank. Frank remembers living in USA when he was a child, and he doesn''t remember seeing such a thing before! In fact it was very surprising for him to see supernatural stuff for this very reason, he didn''t had any idea there were heroes going around¡­ "Heroes were a secret until 10 years ago, now they became publicly epted¡­ but other countries don''t take them kindly, only USA has epted thempletely, and it has be a Hero Society. You haven''t seen media of them because Japan blocks any media rted to Heroes." Said Matsuo. "Matsuo you knew about this?!" asked Frank. "A bit, but I don''t know more than you, man." Said Matsuo. "Huh¡­" "Anyways, Stein''s power is like that. It was ssified with a single name. Titan." Said Julia. "Titan¡­" "He can embody an incredible amount of power through sheer will. And epass it into the form of energy, his own Strength Aura. This Innate Ability has no limits, nor it''s rted to any element, its element-less, and I don''t know if it uses mana or not, but it appears that it doesn''t need it, but it can use it to grow stronger." Said Kuro. "It has showed up several times now so you can imagine it has a lot of potential, its just depends in this big dumb-dumb to use it well¡­ but we''ll see¡­" said Dan. "Stein is a strong man. He got his priorities straight. And he fights for the one he loves. But he¡­ he doesn''t like fighting¡­ perhaps this battle will push him to develop the ability he has neglected by not fighting and training every day." Said Gustavo, his serious face looked down into the battlefield as they saw Stein resisting Cathyl''s blows with his arms. BOOMM! BOOMM! BOOMM! BOOMM!!! "Graaggh¡­!" Stein couldn''t help but end up in another position of passiveness as he took over the blows, covering his body with his arms and receiving deadly wounds on them that slowly healed, but the healing of his body was somehow inhabited by the attribute particles of Cathyl''s divinity of wind, which got in the way of his healing, infesting his wounds¡­ "Nnngh¡­! I have to put up¡­ more power¡­! More¡­ More!" FLASH! As Stein wished for more power toe, his sheer will activated the power of his ability! Titan activated once more, as a wave of aura of strength coated his body and exploded into a massive shockwave! BOOOOMMM!!! The powerful shockwave blew away Cathyl from her position, as the powerful energy impacted her body and crossed through it all, it had more than enough power to st mountains away and even destroy a person''s entire body into pieces! CLAAASH! However, Cathyl resisted the hit as she smiled insanely, her muscles absorbed the hit as she continued to develop this new ability of hers! TRUUM! "Nnngh¡­! Ah?!" Stein stood up, surprised to find Cathyl standing with a smile, a prideful and arrogant smile! Her entire body exuded a tremendous amount of energy as this energy was being retained but not absorbed into her muscles, making them bulge as if they were balloons¡­ "Unngh¡­!" "I-IMPOSSIBLE! Y-You did it again!?" asked Stein in horror! He had never meet someone capable of doing this "Heheh¡­ I am breaking my limits too, Stein! Are you going all out too?!" roared Cathyl, as she released all the energy umted in her muscles into an invisible st of pure strength aura, sting away Stein into the walls! CLAAAAASSSSHHH! "GGGUUUAAAGGH¡­!" BOOM! The massive hulk-like body of Stein impacted the walls of the entire battlefield, as he vomited a mouthful of blood, looking back at Cathyl''s insane performance, he couldn''t believe such a woman was calling herself a warrior, she was more of an insane monster! The powerful blow from his energy made Stein''s entire body ache in pain, the interior of his body twisted around horrendously as he vomited a mouthful of blood, he looked with pain at Cathyl, unlike he thought she would be, she was kneeling in the ground, vomiting blood, her entire body was trembling in pain¡­ ----- Chapter 524: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 11

Chapter 524: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 11

----- Stein looked at Cathyl wriggle in pain in the ground, the power of her ability had yet to fully develop and be trained properly, due to this, her muscles were agonizing in pain, she was barely holding up to it with all her might, and even then, she vomited mouthfuls of blood constantly¡­ "Cathyl¡­!" muttered Frank in horror, seeing her like this wasn''t something that he would like to see¡­ he felt frustration that she was forcing herself to go all out so much. "Come on mama! You can do it!" said Asterion. "Mother¡­" sighed Hilvera. "Cathyl''s ability allows her to absorb energy into her muscle tissue, hold it, and then release it into a certain direction, this power is certainly amazing. If she can take into various hits and absorb all the shockwaves and damage into her muscles and then release them into a deadly wave of energy¡­ then this ability has a lot of potential!" said Orb. "But look at her, she''s suffering!" said Hilvera. "She hasn''t trained this ability yet. She most likely just awakened it as she forced her own body to absorb the power that Stein fired at her, his powerful blows would had already blown her into pieces if it wasn''t because of this." said Kuro. "¡­" Hilvera seemed to fall in silence as she sighed. Asterion patted her shoulder. "Don''t worry sis, mom will get through it, I know she''ll do!" he said. "Asterion¡­ You''re awfully confident of mom!" sighed Hilvera. "It''s the only thing we can do, right? We have to be confident and try to cheer up for her!" said Asterion. "You''re right, she''s strong¡­" said Hilvera, looking worriedly at Cathyl. "Her power is amazing; I wish I could develop something simr!" sighed Julia. "Cathyl''s power has a lot of potential¡­ way more than we originally thought." Said Gwendolyn. "But will she be able to hold into it until she can win? Stein seems restless no matter how much she beats him into the ground¡­ He''s the perfect tank, a monster that doesn''t feel tired, whose body can regenerate, and whose body can withstand the blows capable of splitting mountains¡­" wondered Dan. The party looked down into the battlefield as Cathyl slowly stood up.? Her powers gathered around her body as she fused them with her techniques of body cultivation, breathing technique, body reinforcement, and healing spells. All together made up an enhancement ability of great use. Her body regenerated back and her internal damage reseeded for the most part, although her muscles still felt exhausted, she boosted them back with her power, enhancing them and making the hard once more. Stein was left speechless, did this woman had infinite power or something? She stood up again no matter what, even if she was weaker, less resilient and had an underdeveloped ability. Despite this¡­ despite this, she was still fighting better than him, while he possibly could but didn''t! why was Stein cking so much inparison to her? Cathyl looked at him as she smiled. "Come on, don''t make it easy for me, go all out, big man. Or its not gonna be fun." She said. "All¡­ out?" asked Stein, his anger began to grow. "All out¡­ You''re not going to go all out despite seeing me resist your blows? If you don''t go all out, you''re insulting my integrity as a fighter, Stein! Go all out, show me what you''re made of! I cannot really tell thispletely by merely looking at you, you''ve gotta show me¡­!" said Cathyl, hitting the ground with her axe. CLANK! "Fine¡­ I''ll show you¡­ I''ll show you¡­ what''s going all out all about!!! GUUUOOOH!" Stein roared in anger as he stood up, an explosion of transparent and sparkling energy emerged from his entire body, the explosion of energy resonated all around as this was power was nothing but mesmerizing. This wondrous power of cosmic-like light continued to grow bigger and bigger, as if Stein was about to transform or something, but it was all here! FLASH! The amazing power of Stein was more than big, it was tremendous! With this power he began to grow bigger and bigger, until he gained around a whole meter of size, and his entire body was shrouded in the power of his aura, sparkling with power¡­ he had finally gone all out? Was this the truest power of Stein? Everyone looked at the scene with horror, the power of such a being was even allowed here? "Fine! I am going all out!!!" he roared, rushing towards Cathyl as the minotaur greeted him by enhancing her power to her limits! FLASH! FLASH! The two flew towards one another as they immediately began to exchange blows! Cathyl moved her axe at an incredible speed, blowing away Stein''s fists with incredibly precision and speed! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Incredible, she''s keeping up with me?! It can''t¡­ then I am going even further beyond¡­!" Stein thoughts shed across his mind as his fists shed with even brighter light, like fiery fists epassed in the power of strength, they shed over Cathyl continuously, exploding into shockwaves that she was bathed in! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "Aggh¡­! Ungh¡­! RAAAA!" However! Instead of faltering Cathyl roared loudly as if she were a beast, intercepting Stein''s blows with her own powerful blows, exchanging blows with this powerful zombie despite her obstacles in life and all the things she had gone through! She didn''t wanted to, she didn''t wanted to lose against him! Even if her body was barely holding on its own, even if it was about to explode, even if her muscles were about to give up! Her aura epassed her body and formed a powerful armor, while enhancing her weapon, she used thebination of both to overwhelm Stein with everything she had at her disposal, but now that the battle was reaching a climax, Stein''s power continued to rise through his sheer will! "I won''t lose either!" he roared, continuously fighting Cathyl as his massive fists continued to fall asunder like illusory specters made of aura! BOOOOMMM!!! "Nnngh¡­?!" However¡­ Cathyl was caught at the end and blown away. ----- Chapter 525: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 12

Chapter 525: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 12

----- Meanwhile, at the same time as Cathyl was blown away by Stein¡­ Bernard''s trickiness got the better off Vheslia at the end, his amazing abilities using shadows and poison were outstanding, and he ended proving to be the better mage in the usage of such elements, overwhelming the talented Vheslia with an amazing performance of power that she had never expected to seeing from such an inauspicious man. She had been inflicted with a poison over her wounds that paralyzed her, and she was slowly loosing blood, she couldn''t conjure her magic properly due to this, and Bernard already told her it was hopeless no matter what she tried, that she should give up and go back home. Bernard slowly walked towards Vheslia leisurely, smiling cheekily. "It''s over now. I''ve won." He said. "Nngh¡­!" "The moment my daggers touched your body multiple times. It is my victory. There is a toxin in them that won''t kill you, but might end up knocking you out if they reach the brain. Also, you''re bleeding out, quickly forfeit so your wounds can be treated." Said Bernard, looking at Vheslia as if she were an inferior being. The eyes of Bernard towards her, they felt so piercing and intimidating, as if he were saying "you''re nothingpared to me". And that same re was the one she always received when she was younger. Her memories emerged within her mind, as she recalled fragments of her past, when Vheslia used to be a student in the Magic Academy back in Terra. She used the to be looked down upon others because unlike most of the people in the country, who were all beastmen, she was a demon, an outsider, as they called her. She saw through her memories and remembered her loses and the way she was treated back then, but she also remembered her good friend Gwendolyn who cheered her up, and the first time she meet her¡­ she was perhaps hallucinating, but she could swear she heard her voice inside her mind telling her to not give up. ¡­ "VHESLIA! DON''T GIVE UP!" "Ah¡­!" Gwendolyn''s expression woke up Vheslia from her daze, as her eyes opened wide. She couldn''t hear her across the barrier, but she could see her, she was saying her name, and to not give up¡­ She cannot give in now, not after she had aplished so much. Not yet! She might be paralyzed, but she can still use magic! She had to give it a try, she had to work hard, she had to try it out anyways! She had magic¡­ magic didn''t need her body to be used! Her mana core was fine, her mind was active despite the paralysis¡­ the venom had yet to reach her brain. And she had her own unique ability, or well, the sickness. The truth behind Vheslia''s Void Stomach was actually sickness she was born with, Mana Stomach. A strange sickness that made her stomach absorb all her mana and make it difficult for her magic to be used properly as she had her mana drained constantly, making her mana recovery several times slower than others. Because of this, she could only conjure small spells through her childhood until she managed to develop a higher realm of cultivation. In one of her experiments, she had tried to cure her Mana Stomach by using magic, trying to seal it using Shadow Magic, but instead of that, it ended fusing with it and became a Void Stomach¡­ her stomach essentially became endless, and she even acquired the ability to eat anything and absorb their mana in a way¡­ she could even eat mana cores and absorb their mana raw, and even artifacts. Through this ability she was able to umte surplus mana through Void Stomach, even if the mana recovery she had was haltered even more¡­ and even more, she even cheated her way through and made it possible to cultivate faster. But such a dangerous ability was eating her insides, the void stomach was insatiable and constantly asked for more food, more food, and more food! She couldn''t satiate it, and this was slowly draining her life away, her lifespan was being reduced severely by this, and before meeting Frank, she didn''t thought she wouldst longer. However, as she met him and went through all sorts of adventures with him and everyone else, growing stronger through his System and more, she even developed her Mana Core amazingly, and even reached as high as Rank 10 now¡­ of course, her Void Stomach didn''t stayed as just that anymore! Although it was no longer endangering her life, it was still a powerful ability, and this Void Stomach had ended bing the Insatiable Void Stomach, an ability that allowed Vheslia to devour magic itself and more! It wasn''t as overpowered as Frank''s Gluttony, but it had be something simr and equally as broken in some areas! And she developed it in secret, slowly cultivating it and feeding it¡­ She had this now, she could use it now¡­ she had a way to pull through¡­! "I admit you''re strong, but I am also packed with surprises." Said Vheslia. "Hm? W-What?!" TRUUUMMM!!! Suddenly, a distortion in space startled Bernard as he tried to jump away, but was greeted by a small all-consuming void ck holeing directly from Vheslia''s stomach! The ck hole caught Bernard''s leg, as it began to suction him inside! "Uaghh! W-What is this?! Nggh¡­! Let me go! Aggh!" Bernard threw several knives at Vheslia but they were also absorbed by the ck hole¡­ and then¡­ CRACK! "Uagh?!" Bernard''s leg which was trapped in there waspletely consumed, crushed into bits by the pressure of the ck hole! "Y-You can do such a thing?! Were you saving this trump card?!" asked Bernard. "Its not really a trump card because when I use it, I get all my vitality and divine energy drained¡­ but its worth a shot, even if I risk killing myself too!" thought Vheslia, as manipted her Void Stomach power around her body, and absorbed the poison paralyzing her! ----- Chapter 526: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 13

Chapter 526: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 13

----- This was actually happening now! Vheslia was pulling through! She utilized the amazing ability she possessed, the power of her Void Stomach which allowed Vheslia to absorb Mana and even physical objects now, the leg of a Vampire included, and all his items thrown at her too! Of course, this deadly power was also doing something bad to her, as she was having her vitality drained by it greatly, lowering in power and growing weaker in the process, she could even end up weakening so much she would probably die! Due to this, she had to do this quickly! She caught Bernard''s leg into it and held it tightly, crushing it in the process. She devoured any attack he threw at him as if nothing, making Bernard grow desperate! "(Oi, oi, oi! What kind of thing is this?! What kind of monstrous power did she pulled out of her ass now!? This is unfair! I was going to win! I was going to win! Ah¡­ Agh! I won''t lose!!!)" he thought angrily, as he long-nosed man gritted his teeth in anger, he quickly shed his own legs apart and jumped away using his magic, propelling himself away from Vheslia! C L A S H! His torso fell into the ground, releasing his entrails and blood, as he quickly began to regrew new legs using the regeneration of a Vampire. Vheslia looked at the scene in surprise. "He really just cut off his leg?!" she wondered in horror Vheslia spread the power of Insatiable Void Stomach into her body through her bloodstreams, and using her amazing precision gained through training, she absorbed the deadly poison spread around her body masterfully and even magically. The ability to use this power seemed almost ridiculous. But it seemed that she had discovered a way to shape it into some kind of power, some kind of void energy. "AH¡­ T-There!" Vheslia quickly used Dark and Shadow Attribute healing magic after that, healing her woundspletely and then revitalizing herself! Her body quickly gained its power as she enhanced it once more, but the aftereffects of the paralysis were still there, making her feel weakened nheless¡­ "Ugh¡­!" She stood up, holding her stance with her staff, as she looked down at Bernard who had regenerated his legs and coated them with shadows, looking as if he was wearing ck pants. "Well, well, well, you''ve really surprised me there." He said. "And I am about to surprise you even more- Huh?!" BOOOMMM!!! "Guuaaggh¡­!" Bernard was hit by Cathyl who flew into the air at a fast speed, being crushed into the ground! Cathyl''s entire body actually bounced off his body, leaving him with most of his bones broken in the ground, almost dead¡­ "Unngh¡­ Uuaggh¡­!" Bernard groaned in agony as Vheslia barely held the impulse tough at his misfortune, as she flew to look for her friend, Cathyl, who was wounded into the ground. "Agghh¡­" "Cathyl!" "Unngh¡­! Agh! V-Vheslia¡­" Suddenly, Vheslia nced with horror as Cathyl''s muscles began to bulge horrendously, as if they were growing like monstrous tumors! "W-What''s going on?!" asked Vheslia. "Ahh¡­ I cannot take it anymore¡­ I am¡­" Cathyl groaned in agony, her muscles were no longer resistant enough, she was close to dying! However, Vheslia conjured her Void Stomach and coated her with this power, absorbing the energy that Stein had unleashed on her, and stopping it from sting her into pieces! "Ahhh¡­ V-Vheslia¡­ Thank you¡­" muttered Cathyl. "Come on, stand up! We can do this together!" said Vheslia. "Agh¡­ I wish I could, my bones are all broken." Sighed Cathyl, her vision was getting dizzy. Stein slowly began to walk towards the two, his entire body exuding a deathly presence of enormous might¡­. Vheslia looked at the hulk and couldn''t possibly think about fighting him¡­ he looked way too scary! What''s up with him? "You have to fight him." said Cathyl. "Eh?!" "Come on, defeat him¡­ That power of yours, its actually fitting to defeat him!" said Cathyl. "B-But¡­ Bernard is¡­ Eh?" Bernard was in the ground, he had already fallen unconscious! "I defeated him for you, see? Hehe, now to and beat that hulk for me." Said Cathyl. "No way! A fist and he''ll kill me!" said Vheslia. "I am leaving it up to you¡­ I am sorry for¡­ being rash¡­" sighed Cathyl, as she fell unconscious too. "¡­You''re left, little one¡­" said Stein, slowly walking towards Vheslia as she felt a chill run down her spine. "W-Who are you calling little one?! I''ll show you what I am made of!" roared Vheslia, everyone was shocked of the oue of this battle! At the end Cathyl wasn''t going to be the one to fight Stein at the end, but it was going to be¡­ Vheslia! Everyone was also left shocked by her power; they couldn''t believe she had a power that resembled a literal ck hole which she could manipte. She had even taken away Bernard''s two legs with it, and even healed herself by using it to absorb all the paralysis venom from her body! Just how strong could this power get? It was certainly a powerful ability, fitting to fight against Stein''s ridiculously powerful Titan Ability too, which could boost his power greatly depending on his cheer will, and the more he wanted it, the stronger he would grow¡­ Did he had a limit other than his own cowardly mind after bing a zombie? But now that he ended being forced to go all out, he was incredibly powerful¡­ could Vheslia stand a chance even with her Insatiable Void Stomach? Or would she perish? Stein and Vheslia nced at one another, the fight between two very unlikely fighters was about to begin. Clementine smiled at the scene, everything had turned against her own expectations, and it was a st to watch! This was thest fight before her fight against Frank, so she was already quite excited about the future ahead¡­ Thest battle had already reached its ultimate climax! ----- Chapter 527: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 14

Chapter 527: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 14

----- Stein had never unleashed so much power before. He always thought he was sometimes powerless, or that his power had limits¡­ he always believed that the limit was on his own stamina, or something¡­ But now that he was a ghoul, a half-vampire and half-zombie, he couldn''t believe that he was going even further beyond his own power limits. He was going even further his own understanding of his own power¡­ he was breaking his limits! This was his power, the power of¡­ Titan! The more willpower he had, the more it grew bigger, and now that he wasn''t a mere human, but had the amazing resilience and endless stamina of an undead and a vampire, he had reached the ultimate apex of his power, if not even more. He had the power to enhance his strength through willpower and shape it as an aura, the ultimate main character ability! As long as he had willpower to do as he pleased, he would continuously grow stronger without stopping! Who would had thought that this big guy would have such a broken ability? Well, he had showed it since he was a young boy, but even then, he had barely used itpletely, to the point that he only thought he had a limit, but Cathyl''s amazing strength forced him to go all out. Now, he had punched her with all the strength he had, and in the way, she ended beating Bernard but got beaten herself¡­ Cathyl almost died there, or well, not really, she simply almost had her muscles broken and torn apart, that''s all. Vheslia intercepted her and healed her, while using her powerful Void Stomach, an ability just as broken as Stein''s Titan, to save Cathyl''s life. Now, two broken innate ability users must fight it off in thisst battle¡­ One of them has the power to grow stronger through will, but how much can your willst, and how big can it be, how far can it reach? Meanwhile, another has the power of literally have a void in their stomach¡­ but how much can it eat? Will it one day satiate itself and suddenly close? The power of this void is only dependent if the stomach itself is hungry. But Vheslia was hungry, and Stein was feeling like he had all the will of the world within him¡­ The two figures looked at one another as Vheslia seemed a bit tired, to be honest. Vheslia didn''t knew if her ability would be enough¡­ It was certainly a powerful ability, fitting to fight against Stein''s ridiculously powerful Titan Ability too, which could boost his power greatly depending on his cheer will, and the more he wanted it, the stronger he would grow¡­ Did he had a limit other than his own cowardly mind after bing a zombie? But now that he ended being forced to go all out, he was incredibly powerful¡­ could Vheslia stand a chance even with her Insatiable Void Stomach? Or would she be defeated? Stein and Vheslia nced at one another, the fight between two very unlikely fighters was about to begin. Clementine smiled at the scene, everything had turned against her own expectations, and it was a st to watch! This was thest fight before her fight against Frank, so she was already quite excited about the future ahead¡­ The spectators had their eyes locked into the scene, Vheslia''s power had shocked many, they didn''t knew it was going to be so powerful! But Stein''s power was also shocking, they didn''t knew it could be even more powerful than it already was! How much power did these two fighters had? "Let''s end this." said Stein. "Come¡­" said Vheslia, as her staff waved with shadow magic, and her aura exuded the power of shadows¡­ two Shadow Guardians emerged behind her¡­ "RAAAAAHH!" Stein roared loudly, unleashing his truest power, as a shockwave of enormous power was released from his body! Vheslia absorbed the shockwave deathly embrace with her void stomach with ease! But would she withstand him on his full power though? FLAAAASH! Shockwaves of non-elemental aura came out of Stein''s entire body, as he reached Vheslia in an instant! His enormous fists shed at an incredible speed, releasing powerful shockwaves against her! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The enormous blows released tremendous explosive blows! These blows were more than enough to destroy Vheslia''s entire body if they were to hit her, maybe Cathyl would withstand them with her amazing power and strength, but Vheslia was small! Everyone looked at the scene thinking it was already over, Stein had won and before the smoke provoked by his blows, there would only be the half-dead body of Vheslia¡­ But¡­ another shocking image was perceived by everyone instead. Arge ck hole had devoured all the blows easily, and it actually got both of Stein''s arms stuck inside! "¡­" "¡­" "¡­" "¡­" ¡­ Shock! Utter disbelief¡­ Her power could even absorb such amounts of energy?! Even Vheslia had her eyes wide open as she saw the scene! "W-What?!" Stein muttered those words in utter shock, as he tried to take out his arms from Vheslia''s Void Stomach, but he failed miserably. Her void stomach was incredibly potent, it wouldn''t budge¡­ Bernard looked at this scene, barely hanging on his life. "T-Take away your arms¡­ from there¡­ Stein! Before¡­ before its toote!" he cried, as Cathyl threw her axe at him, knocking him out. CLANK! "Gueh¡­" BOOM! Vheslia saw the scene as Cathyl gave Vheslia her thumbs up, and then fell asleep on the spot. "HMPH!" Stein tried with all his efforts to take out his arms from Vheslia''s Void Stomach! However, she wasn''t going to let him do that! "Sure, you can move on, but without them!" she said, a sickly smile emerged in her lips as her glowing crimson-red eyes showed a tremendous demonic malice! Even her ck horns glowed with bright eerie light! CRAAAASSSSHHH! "G-GRRAAAGGH¡­!" Stein cried in pain, as he fell over his butt pathetically! His arms¡­ his arms were torn off, blood spurring out of the massive wounds, one could even see the bone! His greatest weapons were torn apart! ----- Chapter 528: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 15

Chapter 528: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 15

----- Vheslia had done the unthinkable, the power of her void stomach was really something supernatural amongst supernatural powers, it was even capable of overpowering something like Stein''s Titan, absorb its energy, and even tear apart his arms, those arms that had withstood the immense attacks from Cathyl, her attacks could slice through mountains¡­ so this meant that his arms were as strong as mountains, if not stronger¡­ Meanwhile, Vheslia''s Void Stomach¡­ just how strong was it then? Stronger than even the strongest mountains? It was capable of doing the unthinkable as well! Everyone in the spectator zone gasped in surprise! "Howe?!" "Her power can beat Stein''s amazing strength and tear apart his arms?!" "No¡­ she must be cheating or something!" "T-There''s simply no way¡­!" "No¡­ this cannot be!" The Vampires were the most shocked, after thinking Stein was their secret trump card, to think he could easily get overpowered by some kind of ck hole was really infuriating to them¡­ Clementine looked at the scene in disbelief as well¡­ that void stomach was dangerous! It might even be able to damage he, or even¡­ her father too. "C-Could it be¡­ Vheslia''s ability¡­ it''s a Grade above Stein¡­ this Innate Ability she has¡­ It could quite possibly be a tinum-Grade Superpower¡­?!" In this world, Superpowers had received special ssifications, specialty in USA, where heroes became widespread and more people with superpowers was being discovered every day. Bronze-Grade were Abilities that had a certain potential and were somewhat useful in some things. Silver-Grade were Abilities that had great potential and immediate power from the get-go, being able to easily make someone stand out as a superhuman without any initial effort. Gold-Grade were Abilities that had amazing potential and were absurd from the beginning, a person even without training it was able to unleash its power in devastating ways. Andstly¡­ tinum-Grade were Abilities, amongst abilities. They were the strongest there could be, and theypletely defied logic itself and even any kind of power ranking. Even without prior training, experience, or anything, someone with such an ability was able defy logic itself and have a power equal to gods, or even higher. Captain Sunshine was a tinum-Grade Ability User. His Ability, simply named [Burst] gave him the ability to assimte all types of energies into his body and absorb them into his own power, while also being able to develop them in all sorts of ways with incredible talent from the get-go. He called himself Captain Sunshine because the sun was his greatest source of energy, and with its sunlight, he was able to develop all sorts of devastating fire abilities. Stein and Vheslia''s Abilities could be said to be tinum Grade too! But between tinum Grade Abilities'', there were always some that were better than others! And Vheslia was¡­ one of them, she was a mid to upper rank tinum-grade Ability user, what she was using wasn''t magic at all, Clementine knew that the moment she looked at it. This wasn''t a martial technique either¡­ this thing of a power didn''t even fueled itself in Mana. It was just there. "AGGH¡­!" Stein fell over the floor; he was groaning in pain! All his amazing performance ruined already! Vheslia couldn''t waste any other second. She wasn''t going to get cocky; she was going to win and beat him. She quickly employed all her magic and charged it into her Aura Guardians, as the two grew in size and fused together into a massive knight made of darkness! "GUUUOOONNNNN¡­!" It roared strangely, as its giant axes began to fall over Stein with incredible speed! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH Stein began to be bathed in attacks, as Vheslia didn''t let him have a second chance! She was being ruthless and merciless, like Cathyl had been before! "Uuaggh¡­! M-My arms are slowly regenerating, but I can''t¡­ Ungh¡­! No¡­ I have to do it all! All I can!!!" Stein roared, as his entire body suddenly gathered his power in front of his chest and then, a st of powerful energy was released, impacting Vheslia''s Aura Guardians, they were easily destroyed! BOOOMMM!!! She used her Void Stomach to easily absorb the energy left, of course, and was unscathed¡­ "I-Impossible¡­" Stein stood there looking at Vheslia, she waspletely fine! Despite everything they had done, her power was still amazing, to the point it even absorbed the broken power that Stein could generate without issues! She had¡­ no issues whatsoever! None! None at all! "You''re¡­ What¡­ are you?!" roared Stein, as he rushed forward without arms, his power surging from his body, he suddenly shaped it into streams of energy, with sharp ends, like sharp spears! He fired them at her as they began to bombard her entire body! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! But Vheslia absorbed all hits, her Void Stomach vacuumed it all! It was¡­ an ultimate ability! Rumble¡­ "Ngh!" However, Vheslia suddenly felt something¡­ She felt as if her stomach hurt? a lot! As if she was getting¡­ full? The only times she feltpletely full was after a good night with Frank, but in other cases, she never fully satiated her own hunger¡­ But now, she felt like her stomach was being satiated, she couldn''t contain this energy inside of her, and she was feeling filled! "Ungh¡­ W-What is this feeling?!" she wondered. "Y-You''re faltering!" said Stein, reaching up to her, as he used his legs, trying to kick her away! "Agh¡­!" However, her void got in the way once more, absorbing Stein''s leg! CRACK¡­ CRACKLE! "AGGHH¡­?!" Stein looked like his own leg was easily torn apart, but Vheslia feltpletely full after that! "Uagh¡­! Ungh¡­ Fuck, I guess this isn''t as overpowered¡­" she muttered. "Ungh¡­! I cannot move anymore¡­ my arms are slowly regenerating, too slowly! Ick a leg¡­ W-What else can I do?! What else¡­ can I do¡­! I can''t¡­ I can''t win¡­" muttered Stein, looking at Vheslia who was feeling weak and sickly. And then he noticed Hanna in the spectators, cheering for him, although he could not hear her sweet voice¡­ "Hanna¡­! No¡­ I cannot lose! I have to fill myself¡­ with willpower!" FLASH! ----- Chapter 529: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 16

Chapter 529: Fourth Fight: Stein & Bernard VS Cathyl & Vheslia 16

----- Filling himself with willpower, Stein showcased an amazing and outstanding ability, the ability to never give up! His power was based in willpower, and it granted him Titanic strength and Aura based in this strength as long as his Willpower didn''t faltered! His willpower easily gets crushed when things don''t go his way, Stein has this big weakness, his mind is notpletely stable, and he is insecure of himself and his capabilities as well. But he has to do it for Hanna! Each time he sees her, his heart is filled with conviction, with willpower, with strength! "Hanna¡­!" Everyone looked at the scene with surprise, the fight had gone by incredibly quickly but so much had happened! Vheslia was now suddenly showing a weakness, as if she felt¡­ full! "What is this?! Vheslia''s ability has a weakness¡­? I really thought it was just an all-eating void¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Perhaps she''s like¡­ Kirby!" said Orb. "K-Kirby?!" asked everyone. Kirby was a character from videogames, it was a big blob of pink color resembling a bubblegum, it was adorable and traveled around using a big star. It had the power to absorb enemies and copy their abilities. "But how would she be like that?" asked Frank. "Because Kirby gets fat after eating once or a few times, and it has to either swallow or throw up what it eats." Said Orb. "So¡­ Vheslia has to throw up what she ate?!" asked Gwendolyn. "That''s disgusting¡­" said Annabelle. "I don''t know it would be disgusting, she had only eaten limbs and energy¡­" said Frank. "T-That''s still disgusting, big brother!" said Kamei. "Ah, well, I guess?" sighed Frank. If this was true, then Vheslia''s ability couldn''t gopletely to higher levels without its limits¡­ she had to throw up what she ate. But would Vheslia do it? Would she know? "Ungh¡­ I think I''m gonna¡­ Ungh¡­ I''m gonna throw up¡­! Agh¡­" Vheslia''s stomachache became more intense, as she felt sickly, dizzy, and fuzzy, and was barely standing up¡­ meanwhile, Stein was charging directly at her as if he had gained a second air! His limbs were notpletely back, but he had now materialized energy instead of limbs, bringing him forth great amount of power! He had materialized his missing arms and leg with this glistening yellow-gold and transparent energy, and he was overflowing with great power as well! He was ready to fight her off, and he immediately rushed towards her! "I am going to fight and win¡­ for Hanna!!!" he roared. "Ngh¡­! I cannot lose either, you know?! Ugh¡­! I got a husband I cannot disappoint!" roared Vheslia, as she rushed towards Stein! She began to gather all the power she could into her own void stomach, moving away the energy inside of it¡­ if she couldn''t digest it in time, she was going to move it out of her stomach, in a st! Stein also gathered the power on his materialized energy arms, gathering tremendous quantities of power¡­ his entire body exuded a glorious presence and essence, overflowing the entire battlefield with the authority of his very being! F L A A A A A S S S S H H! The two''s power gathered inrge quantities within their bodies, and then, they released it all! "RAAAA!" Stein unleashed a massive beamposed of this Strength Aura, gathering all the power that Titan could give to his Aura, and unleashing it all now! The amazing beam of power reached Vheslia in an instant! Could she withstand it?! She pointed her Void Stomach at it, as she began to absorb the immense quantity of energy! The massive beam was being absorbed, leaving Stein surprised once more! He couldn''t move to attack her from the back or something, because he knew she would eat away his limbs¡­ the only way of doing this was this way, but even then¡­ would he be able to pull through?! B O O O O M M M!!! "Unngh¡­ Uuuaaggh¡­! Agghhh!!!" Vheslia began to contain the energy into her Void Stomach, but she couldn''t do it anymore, all the things she had absorbed and turned into pure energy were gather in it, alongside this attack! "Fuck¡­ Fuck¡­ Fuck¡­!" Vheslia continued to overflow with power, as her Void Stomach started to bulge with energy, it couldn''t contain itself anymore! She pointed it out at Stein as he released his power, and gritted her teeth, the pain of moving the energy out was actually unbearable, and it also drained a lot of her divine energy! She had to use all her power for this¡­! "Unnnggh¡­! Sorry, but I will win¡­ No matter what!" Vheslia''s zing crimson-red eyes impacted Stein''s conviction, as he was moved back by her enormous willpower. Her eyes shed with bright light and her Void Stomach quivered in enormous quantities of power! And then¡­! "Unngh?! W-What is¡­ that?!" Stein who only believed Vheslia could absorb energy, suddenly saw something that shocked him greatly, her void stomach was actually producing energy¡­ or well, for ack of a better term, she was throwing out what she absorbed as pure energy, but it was way too much! BOOOOOOOMMM!!! The enormous beam that came out of Vheslia''s stomach hit Stein, sting him into the ground and then into he walls of the barrier! CLAAASH! "Uuuuaaagggghhh¡­!" Stein groaned in agony as he was bathed in this tremendous power, his entire body was being broken! His bones broke apart, his muscles easily were torn, and his face was being impacted by this force¡­! CLASH! His entire tattered body fell over the floor after Vheslia "threw up"¡­ her void stomach quickly closed itself after that, as she stood there, barely¡­ "Ungh¡­ Aghh¡­ I won¡­" Boom! She also fell over the floor, falling unconscious right after. Stein had also fallen unconscious; the blow was simply way too much¡­ The battle had abruptlye to an end! And the winner was¡­ Vheslia and Cathyl? The team¡­ this team actually pulled through! It actually did it¡­ They actually won. The entire battlefield was in silence¡­ ----- Chapter 530: Vampires Humilliation

Chapter 530: Vampires Humilliation

----- Vheslia had won against Stein, the entire battlefield was now in silence, the entire arena looked at the scene, their eyes were not even blinking¡­ the two had knocked each other out. Although Vheslia''s power was what knocked her out¡­ But the two did, and well, Vheslia ended standing a few seconds after Stein, so due to that, she technically won! Everyone in the spectators'' seats were looking at the scene in utter disbelief after the insane performance of the two! Of everyone, in fact¡­ Cathyl and Bernard had also surprised everyone with their amazing strength and abilities, their battles were truly legendary too¡­ Frank quickly stood up as he began to cheer up for his wives. "They did it¡­ they did it! YES! LET''S FUCKING GO!" he roared, as he looked at the Vampires, every Vampire had a bitter expression, well, except the ones that had actually fought, those Vampires simply nodded, understanding how the battle went. "Amazing, your wives are truly something else, Frank-kun. You''re really a crazy man to have tamed those beasts~"ughed Dan. "Vheslia''s ability¡­ it felt simr to mine in some extent¡­" said Gustavo, growing curious. "It could be. I also felt¡­ something else within it. Vheslia''s power might be harboring something else than just an empty stomach." Said Kuro. "Outstanding, not only Vheslia, but Cathyl''s performance¡­ they were both great!" said Julia. Cathyl and Vheslia were quickly carried out of the battlefield alongside Stein and Bernard. Frank rushed towards them, as he decided to heal them himself. "Move aside." He waved his hand as sparkling Fate Light emerged from his hands, hebined it with the power of Starlight, and millions of divine energy, and then, he fused it with the power of Life Magic and the Nature Magic he possessed from the Yggdrasil Tree, alongside the healing divine mes inherited from Amaterasu¡­ And of course, he used his strongest healing skill, Gift of Life, which now had be Lifeblood Bestowal, where he infused his own Vitality into someone''s else body, this was even capable of healing gods when he was still a mortal. The result? He conjured beautiful golden mes which sparkled with starlight¡­ the emanated a strong aura of fire and life, embracing the two girls. Their bodies quickly recovered in an instant, as the damage they received was also healed. The exhaustion over their bodies dissipated, and the stress over their muscles went away like nothing. To boot, the two girls felt revitalized again. Although Vheslia felt hungry out of the sudden now. The two slowly woke up, as they looked at Frank. "Frank? Ah? What happened?" asked Cathyl. "Huh? Where am I? Ugh, I am hungry¡­" cried Vheslia. "You two won, that''s what happened, good work!" said Frank, as he hugged the two and kissed them. "W-We won? Ahah! Of course we won! Of course! We wouldn''t had¡­ I¡­ Of course we won." Said Cathyl. She had really thought she would lost because she was knocked out, but it seems she won anyways. "I-I think I developed a new ability with my Void Stomach, I can throw up the things I eat as energy." Said Vheslia. "Yeah, I could tell, even such a power has some limits¡­ We''ll make sure to help you train it well." Said Frank. "Mine too! I also got an ability simr to hers, a bit¡­ My muscles can store energy, which maybe I could use to enhance myself, or throw it away into a shockwave, which I can control." Said Cathyl. "Yeah your power was also amazing! Though, now that I think about it¡­ I wonder what''s next. You two have simr abilities, but also they''re different¡­ maybe we could find a way to train them all together¡­ How about that?" asked Frank. "Sounds like a nice idea!" said Vheslia. "Indeed, I like to spend time with my man." Said Cathyl, kissing Frank. "I am d we won¡­ But how are the vampires? They''re bing our alliester on so¡­ I don''t want them to die if possible." Said Vheslia. "Oh, don''t worry, they''re fine now." Said Frank, pointing at Stein and Bernard, both were back to full capacity. But how? Well, they were given some high-quality blood and their vampiric abilities skyrocketed momentarily, their healing easily covered up their wounds and missing limbs, and they were back up to full condition! Hanna was reprimanding Stein a bit, but not because he lost. "Stein! I told you to not overexert yourself!" she sighed. "B-But Hanna, you were cheering for me¡­ I had to do it for you! I had to win and go all out even if it meant I would die¡­" said Stein. "W-What?! I was cheering for you, but in thest minutes I was just screaming for the battle to stop, it was obvious there was a tie and if you two go on it would only end badly! This is after all a friendly match, not a battle to the death! I wanted you to stop not go kill yourself fighting¡­ But this stupid barrier that blocks my voice made you misinterpret my words, didn''t it?" she sighed. "W-What? So it was that? O-Oh¡­ I guess I didn''t get it right then¡­" sighed Stein, realizing his error. Hanna didn''t actually wanted him to risk his life, she wanted him to stop! Midway through the fight she was telling him to stop fighting so much, overexerting himself and putting himself in so much stress was bad for his mental health after all. "I-I am sorry¡­" sighed Stein, feeling even down. "Ah¡­ It''s fine. I could tell you were having your own fun, didn''t you? You went all out anyways, and you showed me that your powers could reach even higher realms than we had ever seen before¡­ but that''s enough for now, alright? You were way too stressed, and I disliked seeing you scream in pain so much over a friendly match." Sighed Hanna, as she sat down over her husband''s big legs and caressed his face. "Hanna-chan¡­ Okay!" said Stein, nodding happily. "Hmph¡­ You won''t win the next time we fight¡­ that void stomach was aplete cheat!" Meanwhile, Bernard roared back at Vheslia, he was a sore loser¡­ ----- Chapter 531: The Religion Of Frank?!

Chapter 531: The Religion Of Frank?!

----- Bernard was a sore loser, he didn''t wanted to admit his true defeat and called out to Vheslia''s power as cheat, which allowed her to win even when he should had won, he thought deep down he won even when he didn''t. He was a man with a turbulent past and he valued winning over things a lot more due to hisck of self-esteem. Due to this, he acted arrogant and couldn''t ept such a defeat so easily. "It''s not exactly out of my ass if I had since I was a kid, idiot! Don''t you know how many difficulties it brough to me when I was a kid? I had my mana drained all the time and I couldn''t even be apetent magician¡­" sighed Vheslia. "Hmph. Whatever." Bernard simply ignored her. "I am going to rip apart your legs again!" she roared, but we stopped her before she were to go out of control. "Rx for a bit, dear, no need to go that far for an idiot." Sighed Gwendolyn. "He''s going to be our next ally in the future so you two will have to get along you want it or not." Said Frank. "T-That''s¡­ Well, whatever." Said Vheslia. The two were rather simr at the end, crossing their arms and looking elsewhere. "Haha, Bernard is a man like this, don''t mind him, please. He had a turbulent past." Said Dan. "Hah, indeed, let''s leave it at that." Said Kuro. "Well I would usually kill anyone that dared to offend my wife like this, but I will let it slide because he''s a future ally and not someone that deserves death." Said Frank with a smile. He seemed very calm over the implying he would had skilled Bernard, to the point that Bernard opened his eyes alerted, ncing at Frank, he couldn''t help but simply see a stupid young man, however, the deeper he looked, the more abyssal Frank suddenly turned to be, it was as if the more one nced at him, the more youprehended what kind of monstrous power dwelled within him. His entire body exuded a powerful presence of many divinities at once, something that shouldn''t even be possible to begin with, as an entity only get a single divinity which they develop continuously as they grow stronger, but he defied logic and had multiple ones without any problems. By looking at Frank''s presence, Bernard couldn''t help but feel like this abyssal feeling only grew more deeper as time went by, it was as if Frank by himself was an abyssal being on its own ord, something terrifying to think about and evenprehend. The worst thing was that Frank was simply sitting there while talking with his people, minding his own business, but Bernard felt terrified the more he looked, he decided to quickly avert his gaze from him, thinking that he might better not insult Vheslia again like that if she''s really the wife of such a monster. "There''s always a bigger fish¡­" he thought. "Anyways not like you were defeated by her, I was the one that crushed you twice, skinny guy." Said Cathyl rather defiantly, the beautiful muscr woman looked at Bernard with a cocky smile, hurting his pride deeply. "Ngh¡­ Y-You''re¡­ right¡­" he sighed. "But damn you''re weak! I never thought you would easily be defeated by me dropping over you, haha!"ughed Cathyl. Bernard grew increasingly more irritated, but Frank stopped her. "You were incredible Cathyl but that''s enough, let the man be." He said. "Ah¡­ Yeah, I guess I also had my ass handled by Stein, he''s really formidable as an enemy! I can''t believe Vheslia won." Said Cathyl. "You think I actually believe it? I am like you, I really don''t believe it¡­ Even less that I won by throwing up¡­" said Vheslia. "It was a powerful ability!" said Stein, recognizing Vheslia''s power. "It was indeed! Thank you Stein, I am d you''re a nice guy." Said Vheslia. "Y-Yes, I recognize the strong girls." Said Stein with a smile. Hanna looked at him while raising an eyebrow. "Hmph!" said Bernard rather angrily as he seemed irritated by everything. "Anyway, now that things had ended here, the onlyst fight toe is the obvious one, isn''t it? It is the one everyone in here has been looking forward since the entire little tournament was set up." said Dan. "You''re right¡­" said Frank. "Big brother and Matsuo''s fight!" said Kamei. "I am¡­ nervous." Sighed Matsuo, as he stood up. "Don''t worry, I am sure you will be fine. You''re a strong friend." Said Frank. "T-There''s no way I canpare to a Demigod yet though!" said Matsuo. "You''ve been leveling up a lot, and you beat Uehara after awakening your innate Aura. You''ve also umted experience all this time and learned a lot of new spells from your ntely, right? You''re good to go." Said Frank. "B-But Frank¡­" sighed Matsuo. "Don''t worry man, when you need help the most, I will grant it to you." Said Frank. As he petted Matsuo''s shoulders, a sudden glow of light reached his forehead, as Matsuo felt a sudden enhancement to all his capabilities¡­! "W-What is this?!" he asked. "You''re a mortal, so this is still possible. This is my blessing, you''ve be my pdin by receiving my divine protection." Said Frank. "P-Pdin?!" asked Matsuo in shock over the current events. Out of nowhere Frank had somehow blessed him and given Matsuo his divine protection! And it was so fast and¡­ easily? "W-Wait! Hold on a second buddy! You just made me your pdin? You¡­ gave me a divine protection? I never thought that my friend would ever do such a thing¡­" sighed Matsuo. "What''s wrong?" asked Frank. "Nothing¡­ It''s just feels weird, like you''ve be my father or something now." Said Matsuo. "Stop talking nonsense now, we are still friends, and we''ll get through this like we always do. This Divine Protection is one of the things I can give to you. The more faith you have for me, the stronger you will grow through my divine power. You''re already a talented and powerful magician, and my divine protection will do the trick for you." Said Frank. ----- Chapter 532: Transcendental Divine Paladin

Chapter 532: Transcendental Divine Pdin

----- Frank seemed to have interesting intentions! He had purposedly let Matsuo enter because he wanted to test something which could also help his friend¡­ Give him a divine protection! He remembered giving one to all his family and even tamed monsters and more before, although now that they had be godly beings themselves, such divine protection hasn''t been suppressed, but it simply had grown to be a small bonuspared to what they epass now. However, if Matsuo as a mortal received such a powerful divine protection, he was sure to get a good boost. Especially because divine protections enhanced the power of a wielder the more power and divinity the god had, and Frank was a cheat god, he had the power of several divinities together! This meant that he could give him way more power than any being on his level could give through a divine protection. Even more, the bond of friendship the two shared was enhanced even further through this means, making of Matsuo the perfect wielder of Frank''s divine protection and also somewhat of his pdin¡­ But what is a pdin? A pdin is a man of good faith, a knight that serves god and fights for god, who serves its cause and grows stronger through faith and training. It is a holy man that obeys the word of the god it prays upon. In history it has been twisted many times, but the concept within games was often a knight that was close to being more of a priest, some even call pdins priests in armor, and they''re people devoted to their god who take a weapon and fight bravely as their knights. In this case, Matsuo had be Frank''s knight, a Pdin. He even had the knack for holy light magic and even life magic, which he''s still developing, however, Frank''s divine protection suddenly changed this, alongside his divine protection, Frank also had a myriad of skills that enhanced the power of his followers, all of such powers were now stacked on Matsuo, and this added with the amazing bonuses of his divine protection, made Matsuo see the Light. His mind suddenly began to expand, as he realized the incredible figure that Frank was, his mind was suddenly enlightened by something he had not truly grasped yet¡­ he saw countless stars shining across an endless cosmos, darkness and chaos that devoured everything with their obscurity and destruction, a zing divine fire that burned and purified everything, a shing light that illuminated all, and a beautiful and tall tree that expanded across the entire sky and the world, filling everything with life and nourishing all of nature¡­ "Hahh¡­! Hahhh¡­" Matsuo almost fell on his knees, gasping for air, the visions he saw were the representation of each of Frank''s divinities. Although he had been given a single divine protection, it felt as if an entire pantheon of gods had given a divine protection to him! All these divine elements fused together into his very core, and boosted his power through the roof, and to boot, his own innate talent developed greatly, the life-attribute magic he had just begun to learn suddenly developed and he almost became a prodigy on it¡­ and his light magic gained the properties of divine mes and starlight, giving him a new insight about his new capabilities and what he could do from now on¡­ "This power¡­ its amazing¡­" he said, admitting to Frank the amazing gift he had been given. Matsuo felt as if his mind was expanding at every second, his body was strengthened by the shared divine grace of Frank, as his soul danced with this divine power protecting it. It is said that those that receive a divine protection from a god can begin to wield a part of that god''s power, which they canter on make it their own. Matsuo was receiving a small fraction of this divinity, but they were so many that they merged together into a grater power he could had ever imagined! His Mana Core was also dancing in joy as it absorbed the power of Frank''s divine protection, gaining power and ranking up a few times, ending in Matsuo reaching Rank 6 in a single sitting¡­ he was already Rank 4 Peak Stage, reaching Rank 6 Initial Stage just by a divine protection''s grace was incredibly by itself, the sole prospect of such a thing was nothing but ridiculous, yet Frank had made it possible without even blinking or breaking a sweat, he was simply that amazing. "I am d you''re up for the task of bing my Pdin." Said Frank with a friendly smile. "Pdin¡­" Ding! [Your Job has been forcefully changed into [Transcendental Divine Pdin]!] [You acquired the [Knight of God] Title!] Matsuo suddenly saw many system notifications pop up in front of him at his stats skyrocketed and he gained a series of new Skills as well, new effects began to emerge too, the power he got from just a mere divine protection really made it seem as if he could truly have an opportunity now! But did he? Did he had an opportunity as he believed? Matsuo''s presence began to exude a strong golden light, he felt ready, even his armor was reinforced by it, and he quickly took out his sword from his inventory, he had prepared to be more of a mixed fighter than just a magician now. Abusing the system, he had learned swordsmanship, shield technique, and armor technique. Nezhit, the Undead Knight himself had taught him such techniques, so he had his fair share of training montage. Matsuo aimed to not only use magic, but his physical strength and the usage of a sword was natural for a boy that was so fitting for this bnced weapon which could be both swift and also strong enough to inflict strong, and deep wounds¡­ he had considered a katana, even, but he decided to go against the idea for obvious reasons¡­ ¡­Mostly because it was cringe. ----- Chapter 533: Knight Of God

Chapter 533: Knight Of God

----- Frank saw with a smile what he had done, this was his doing, a powerful new being, a pdin, had been born. A knight of his own that served him as if he were a divine being, a god! And well, he was. His divinities manifested in his mind as Matsuo saw these visions, and feltpletely enlightened by the prospects, he had grown stronger thanks to Frank''s amazing help, the divine protection was way more than he could had ever hoped to get, and way more than he could ever bargain for at this moment. He certainly had not the power to be a demigod at least, but he could be considered to be someone given the task of ying evil gods by the god he prays to, that feat alone can be done by hero-type mortals capable of even ying godly beings! There were sorts of types of beings like these, they were rare but not impossible to appear, they were the peak that mortals could reach, and even further beyond that horizon. They''re often called Limit Breakers, for going against the belief of needing divinity to defeat another divine being¡­ Matsuo was being shaped into a Limit Breaker, and his first step was attaining a status as Frank''s Pdin. Now, he was his first Human Knight too, and he was already showered with gifts from the mere divine protection. Now, he had to fuse such gifts with his talents and show Frank he could do his job¡­ "We are ready here, Clementine, Harumi, what about you two?" asked Frank. Clementine and Harumi stood up from their seats and slowly began to walk down. "We are ready as well, no need for any preparations." Said Clementine. "Excellent, then let''s get to it." said Frank, he walked down with Matsuo, as the two reached the arena. Matsuo couldn''t help but feel nervous, he was actually being soothed by the power of Frank''s divine realm, the faith he had on his friend reached a divine level as if his best friend was also his god. His faith soothed his heart''s concerns and gave him the courage to move forward and confront these powerful beings, one of them being his friend and the other his friend''s mother. "It has been a long time since I''ve been wanting to fight against you, Frank. You''re a mysterious man filled with all sorts of intrigues. Maybe through fighting I will be able to get to learn some of them. I am not going to hold back, I might go all out, so you better not hold back either if you don''t want to be knocked out." Said Clementine. "Don''t worry, Clementine, I am well aware of your amazing strength, I will go ordingly¡­ And indeed, I am also quite intrigued about you too, Leader of the Vampire n, since I heard about your Vampire n that I''ve always been intrigued about it, now I feel rather happy to know I can get to know and meet it." said Frank. "Fufu, have you had your fun now? Did you liked my vampires? They all have their own motives to fight, their own backstories, and their own capabilities and talents, some more than others, but not less worthy of being my Elites." Said Clementine. "I''ve been indeed rather captivated by their power and passion. Every single one of them seems to be a good and strong person deep down, you''ve chosen your retainers well, Clementine." Said Frank. "And I''ve got to know your family, your friends and also your wives. You''re surrounded by an interesting bunch, they''re all quite unique and interesting¡­ I am more and more interested in those that couldn''t fight though, I wish I could had seen what they could offer too." Said Clementine. "Perhaps for another asion we can make up another tournament, seems to be a good way to train and push our people to the limits, so they can concentrate into growing stronger and more¡­ I''ve seen some of them awaken their new powers, it is truly something amazing. Fights like these should be normalized." Said Frank. "Right?! You get me right, Frank! We''ll make them normalized so everyone here can break their limits! Hahaha!"ughed Clementine, showing off a bit of her insane side to everyone without a car of the world. "Mother you''re embarrassing me¡­" sighed Harumi. "Ah! My bad, dearie, I didn''t wanted to embarrass my beloved daughter¡­ Hahaaha¡­" said Clementine. "I am surprised I''ll get to fight you, Harumi, let''s do what we can to achieve our own victories, no hard feelings, alright?" asked Frank. "Sure¡­ About time you get back to me for what I did to you back then, when we first meet¡­" sighed Harumi. "Oh, that¡­ I had just forgotten about that! Haha¡­ But yeah! Maybe¡­ I won''t hold back on you either. You seem to have a lot of save dup power!" said Frank. "I do¡­ I seem to be stronger than I believed¡­ S-So I will show you that I am a worthy fighter, and someone that is worthy of being called a rival too." Said Harumi. "Heh, you''ve gotten more open-hearted now, haven''t you, Harumi-chan? You''ve truly changed quite a lot, but it''s not like it''s a bad thing¡­" said Matsuo. "Matsuo¡­ We have spared a few times before¡­ But now we seem to be inpletely different levels now¡­ So I will try to go easy on you¡­ Mother, you too. Don''t be too hard on him." said Harumi. "Ehh? I am going all out! I don''t care~" said Clementine. "Geh¡­" mutter Matsuo. "Oh, this guy? You can hit him as hard as you can! He got himself a pretty good armor and his bones are resilient enough. I''ve given him a gift now so he should grow progressively stronger as we fight¡­ Let''s just say he had be my Pdin." Said Frank. "Pdin?" wondered Harumi, looking at Matsuo''s new aura flowing from him¡­ there was a hint of Frank''s power mixed on it, as if the two friends were now connected through a divine pact. "Oh? Is that so? I see¡­ Let''s see how far your divine protection can take him then." Said Clementine. Thest fight was about to begin! ----- Chapter 534: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 1

Chapter 534: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 1

----- The spectators nced at the scene before them, four fighters were about to duck it out as much as they could to see who is the strongest in here. The formers fighters Frank''s group and the Vampires'' n were present here, looking at the scene unfold in front of their very eyes with intrigue, much, much intrigue. There was a certain air of stillness in the entire ce, as if time itself had stopped, space was stagnant, and everything else was just simply stopped. The people watching didn''t even blinked, they were watching at everything attentively and in silence, as it all unfolded before their eyes in all its wondrousness. The fourbatants in here were the fighter''s people had been waiting to see all this time! Couldn''t they get any better than this? They were expecting to see them fight this entire time! Now, now¡­ they were finally being given the chance to see such an amazing disy of strength. The skeleton butler moved forward, he looked at the scene and even he on all his strength as an Ancient Undead, felt nervous about the prospects of such a thing. "Would the barrier be able to handle Lady Clementine''s strength¡­?" wondered the skeleton. "Sebastian, what are you waiting for?" asked Clementine. "A-Ah! Yes, mydy, immediately! Please, start the fight¡­ NOW!" The skeleton nervously started the fight as the fighters looked at one another¡­ All four of them unleashed their powerful Auras, although? Matsuo seemed way smaller than the other three, nheless, he was doing his best. Frank''s thoughts shed with amazing speed, he wanted to begin the fight with a big hit, and not give an advantage to the two. His entire body began to unleash strongbined aura as his divine energy began to flow around his body and reinforced itself several times, in a mere split of a second! Frank''s eyes shed with starlight, as Clementine and Harumi caught up to his intentions! "He wants to fight right away?!" thought Harumi. "So he''s starting! With something big¡­!" thought Clementine. FLASH! Frank''s entire body exploded into colorful streams of energy as he reached the two Vampires in an instant! A mere instant! Harumi was left startled, it has been a long time since she saw Frank even fight, his progress was outstanding, and she had yet to get used to her new unlocked power¡­ she felt overwhelmed by Frank''s mere presence! She gritted her teeth nervously, looking at him with fear! She couldn''t react in time, she was going to get hit badly! Frank''s hands reached up to her and Clementine, as they were coated in bright starlightbined with the power of life, a deadlybination against Vampires! CLASH! However, he was stopped by Clementine''s¡­ arm! It was infused with the power of her divinity of blood and darkness, as crimson-red and ck energy overflowed from her arm and reinforced it with strength and powerful vitality¡­ Frank''s eyes opened wide in surprise and amusement, as a smile surged on his lips. Clementine had blocked his blow in time and protected Harumi, but that by itself was a weakness. Frank twisted his body in midair, infusing his divinity across his entire body, as his legs kicked Harumi in the stomach mercilessly, throwing her away! CLAAASH! "Uagh¡­!" BOOM!!! She was sent flying like a bullet into the barrier''s walls, while Frank''s fists suddenly moved at lightning speed, releasing streams and sparks of starlight everywhere, like meteors that fell continuously over Clementine, her dark and blood divinity suddenly was overpowered, as his blows moved at an incredible speed! His fists hit her arms several times, dozen of times in mere seconds! Each time he hit her, he tried to aim for another part of her body, but she blocked them with her amazing movements and arms¡­! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "You''re not bad for young man, but¡­!" Clementine suddenly unleashed her Aura as it shed out of her body like an spectral me of crimson-red and ck colors, shaping itself as a deadly and hissing beast, a massive snake which opened its mouth and hissed back at him! It was her Aura Beast! However, it was various snakes, many of them, and all of them reached Frank, biting his entire body! He suddenly felt the venom rush across his body as he gritted his teeth, this wasn''t simple venom. But it all happened so fast, he wasn''t able to evade, even less as Clementine had actually held his arms when she did this! "Ungnh?!" "This is why you should never get close to me, or you''ll get bitten¡­" said Clementine. "Aggh¡­!" Frank suddenly began to struggle! Was he too cocky?! "FRANK!" Matsuo quickly entered the fight, as his shing holy light emanated from his body, shaping itself into dozens of arrows of light, reaching Clementine in an instant and exploding constantly over her¡­ barrier! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! She had erected a barrier of darkness and blood and was easily blocking his powerful projectiles as if they were absolutely nothingpared to her! Matsuo feltpletely hopeless for a few moments, as he got to understand the insane difference in strength! However, this was enough distraction for Frank to attack, as Clementine suddenly saw something truly deplorable, Chaos surged from his entire body and merged with Fate, as countless des and spears made of thesebined, spiraling elements started to hit her entire body straight away! "W-What?! My poison should paralyze and seal away your magic right away!" BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The projectiles hit Clementine''s entire body as they began to explode over her body, but her body wasn''t even being damaged nor tore apart, well, she was being mildly annoyed by it, and she wasn''t letting go of Frank''s arms either! It was as if her body was made up of the hardest material there could be, Frank''s attacks which used to y powerful foes were barely making any scratch on her?! "She''s indeed strong¡­" thought Frank, as many thoughts shed through his mind. He still had many things he could try on her! ----- Chapter 535: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 2

Chapter 535: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 2

----- "Matsuo let me pass." "Sorry, I can''t really do that, Harumi¡­" "Very well then. I will carve my way through. Don''t me me for this." "¡­!" Harumi found herself in front of Matsuo. The young man didn''t let her pass through. He knew she wanted to assist her mother, but Frank had permanently locked her in ce. This was not without a reason. It was obvious that Clementine was strong enough to knock Matsuo out in an instant if she had the chance, and that would leave Frank to fight two at the same time, something like that was way too dangerous. He wanted to perma-lock into Harumi as well, so Frank wouldn''t have to bear all the burdens! And of course, as his fighting partner, he had to take care of a fighter in his enemy side, right? Harumi was the only choice left! Harumi was ruthless, however, and today she wasn''t going around in circles anymore. Very direct as always, she flew towards Matsuo in an instant, as her fist impacted Matsuo''s palms in an instant! CLASH! CLASH The two hits were amazingly strong, leaving Matsuo''s entire body trembling internally! His flesh and bones quivered in pain, as he gritted his teeth. There was no time to waste taking over the pain and getting over it, he had to move quickly, this was a battle way above his league, if he didn''t react in time, he would surely be knocked out even by Harumi who had just awakened her powers¡­! "You''re thinking too much, Matsuo. Bye." Said Harumi, her leg suddenly raised high. She was surprisingly good at martial arts which she had ck belt at, her simply kick reached Matsuo''s chin and sent him flying into the sky! CLAAAAASSSSSHHH!!! "Unnggh?! Aghh¡­ S-Shit!" Matsuo fell over the floor right away! BOOM! Harumi looked down at him. He hasn''t even used magic, and he was already knocked out¡­ "Sigh¡­ Sorry, mother shouldn''t had really put you in¡­ It was very inconsiderate of her." Sighed Matsuo, feeling rather sorry and pitying Matsuo. He had yet to reach their realm after all, he was just dead weight even with Frank''s Divine Protection¡­ Harumi was about to move away and assist her mother! ¡­ However. "Hm?!" As she was moving away, she felt a strange¡­ hand, grasping her ankle. "Matsuo?" His hand was grasping her ankle very tightly, without letting go. "I am sorry¡­ but I can''t let you go on any further, Harumi¡­" he muttered. "Matsuo you''re an idiot- AH?!" FLASH! Several magic circles emerged behind Matsuo, above Harumi, behind her, at her left and right side, and also¡­ below her! The bright light emerged like a zing golden me this time around, bathing Harumi with an unexpected attack! BOOOMMM!!! The explosive mes of holy light epassed her entire body in an instant! Since when Matsuo could do such a thing as this now?! He had never showcased such an ability before1 this was a brand-new ability and an altogether form too! Amazing! The spectators were left surprised! Harumi too! She was bathed in these deadly mes of holy light, her entire body began to burn despite being a Dhampir and supposedly not having such weaknesses! Matsuo slowly stood up again, as his entire body was coated in light, forming an armor over his own armor, the armor of some sort of majestic pdin¡­ "This is not over, Harumi¡­" he said with a smile, cleaning the blood on his mouth. Matsuo''s eyes shed with bright light! What¡­ was this?! Everyone in the spectators'' seats felt it too! Matsuo had¡­ somehow evolved? For a split of a second, he felt different. The man they thought would simply be the punching bag of Harumi and Clementine had done something! What he had done was pretty simple too, Harumi had her guard low due to underestimating him. he had set up several magic circles in the middle of the air while she was fighting him. they triggered the moment he gave themand, and they allbined their power into a deadly explosive attack! Harumi fell to her knees, as her regeneration slowly began to heal her burnt wounds¡­ she gasped for air. She had never received such amount of damage before¡­ like, ever! "You''re going to take me serious now? Sorry for burning your pretty face. I know how much you like to take care of it for Frank." Smiled Matsuo. "Ah¡­!" Harumi looked at Matsuo with an angered expression, her entire body exuded the deadly presence of a Vampiress! The crimson-red aura emanated from her body was strong, epassing her entire body and covering it with a great amount of power, this power was enough to reinforce her muscles, as her blood magic made her blood boil and also pump fast across her body! Her reflexes were enhanced in an instant, as her fangs grew sharper¡­ "Fine¡­ Don''t me me if I kill you by ident then!" she roared, her eyes seemingly bing as fierce as those of a wild beast! Harumi was going serious now! Matsuo smiled bitterly as he began to sweat profoundly¡­ he began to think that he might had gone a bit too far in the bragging there, acting too cocky wasn''t good either. "Erm, wait a second, don''t-" FLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Harumi reached Matsuo in an instant, her ws grew as long as des, as they began to attack him continuously! The powerful ws of Harumi were infused with her divine aura, being reinforced thousands of times and growing incredibly strong! Matsuo hanged together using Frank''s Divine Protection boost, as he coated this power into his armor and resisted the hits, conjuring several barriers to protect himself but all these light barriers were shattered! "Shit¡­ I have to use it again!" he thought, as he suddenly began to make aplicated conjuration inside of his mind! Life¡­ Light¡­ Fire¡­ These sacred elements are capable of burning through any Undead, even Harumi who supposedly has no Vampire weakness is mildly weak against them if theybine together! She cannot escape from her vampiric heritage after all! These elements¡­ Matsuobined them together, and he pointed his staff at Harumi, infusing them into it and a wave of golden mes at her! FLAAAASH! ----- Chapter 536: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 3

Chapter 536: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 3

----- Matsuobined the three sacred elements, Life, Light, and Fire! These three elementsbined together into something truly deplorably strong! Golden Holy mes! Matsuo originally did not had such ability over Life and Fire like he does now, he was more of a Light Attribute magician, who had just begun to unlock his life magic. However, Frank''s Divine Protection made up for it in an instant! He learned how to wield life and fire incredibly quickly, as if he had stumbled upon an amazing realization and enlightenment¡­ These mes reached Harumi from the tip of Matsuo''s staff, as he gritted his teeth! F L A A A A A S S S S S H! The mes covered Harumi once more, as she gritted her teeth, covering her hand and chest with her arms and receivingrge wounds over them, making her scream in pain! "Aaaagghh!" Matsuo felt bad for her, but he had to do this! he couldn''t simply sit there all the time, he had to fight and win, and that included beating Harumi. He wasn''t just going to stall for time now, he was going to beat her¡­ Yes, he had decided it! he was going to try his best¡­ and try to beat her! But¡­ would Matsuo alone be able to aplish such a goal? It was unknown! Harumi defended herself from the mes as she shaped her aura into a shockwave, throwing it back at him with all her strength, blowing him off the ground and making him fall clumsily! "Uagh!" B O O O M! Harumi rushed forward, while still wounded, her legs quickly reached up to him and tried to stomp Matsuo in the ground! B O O O M! B O O O M! B O O OM! Matsuo barely evaded the first two stomps, while the third couldn''t be evaded and he ended being pushed down into the ground with such strength that a crater below him was formed¡­ the pain was also big, making him vomit blood constantly! Harumi''s stomp was strong enough to break three of his ribs and make his internal organs feel like they''re about to die. However! Matsuo had healing spells, and he didn''t shy away on abusing them to his heart''s content, this was the benefit of being a life and light mage after all¡­ and he mixed fire into it, why not?! "Healing mes!" FLASH! "Huh? Agh!" Harumi suddenly saw the mes consume her leg, as she was forced to move back, quickly trying to use her own aura to make the mes over her legs dissipate! Meanwhile, she looked at Matsuo, who was back up again, his wounds¡­ healed! "You''re resilient!" she muttered. "And you''re strong¡­ I feel like I am going to die every time you''re about to hit me, Harumi! Yet¡­ Yet¡­ I can''t help but feel something within me¡­My hear is pumping with excitement, Harumi! Fight me with all you got! I won''t get anywhere if I am stuck as I am!" said Matsuo. "Oh? You''re being bold to ask me to go all out and kill you, don''t you? Fine! I''ll kill you, if that''s what you want the most, Matsuo!" roared Harumi. As she intimidated Matsuo with her harsh words. She flew towards her friend and began to bathe him with attacks! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Several kicks and punches fell over Matsuo! He tried to evade and defend, but Harumi''s movements were swift and precise, her kicks broke his barriers with ease, and her fist attacks destroyed his attempts at attacking too! Matsuo had taken out his de, and tried to fight using it, but he was very clumsy, and a strong kick into his ankle made him drop the de into the ground¡­! CLANK! "Agh¡­!" "You''re getting slow, what''s wrong?!" roared Harumi, as her kick reached Matsuo''s head mercilessly, blowing him into the ground! BOOM! She quickly jumped over him as her aura enhanced her muscles, her punches began to bathe over Matsuo, who was in the ground, like constant meteors! Her hands moved so fast they really resembled crimson-red meteors, shing with bright red light to the point of letting anyone that saw go blind! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "Guuaaaaggggh¡­!" Matsuo groaned in pain as Harumi''s attacks were mercilessly braking apart his entire body internally! His muscles, his organs, his bones¡­ they were all getting broken! Matsuo gritted his teeth angrily as he gathered power into his body, mana flowed around and formed golden mes once more, healing his wounds quickly, while also working as an offensive measure against her! The mes of golden brilliance exploded from Matsuo''s body like an eruption ofva from a volcano, they covered Harumi''s entire body when she least expected it, and continued to flow from Matsuo''s body! Matsuo''s eyes shed with bright yellow-gold light, as mes emerged from them as well! He was growing fierce and powerful with each passing second! "RAAAAA!" He roared fiercely as he bathed Harumi with deadly mes, the deadly golden mes burned through her body as she groaned in agony and tried to resist them, she formed various barriers of dark and blood magic, which were all shattered in an instant! Matsuo''s mes were mighty! FLAAASSSHHH¡­! "Unngh¡­ Enough!" roared Harumi, unleashing more of her innate power which she was unlocking and getting used to. The power exploded out of her chest into a shockwave of dark and red energy, breaking through Matsuo''s endless me attack! BOOOMMM!!! The powerful shockwave of ck and red colors impacted Matsuo and threw him off into the ground once more. Harumi approached him in an instant, as her entire body suddenly felt as if it were shaped into a weapon. Her ws shed through his defenses, her legs kicked him into the ground, and her fist broke his bones! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Unngghh!" Matsuo resisted the constant blows by constantly healing himself, but how long can he resist before being damaged for real and¡­ well, even dying a possibility?! ----- Chapter 537: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 4

Chapter 537: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 4

----- Meanwhile, as Matsuo and Harumi ducked it out, Frank looked at them in the distance, he couldn''t help but feel proud of Matsuo, his Divine Protection was really pushing its own weight now and the power he was getting was multiplying. However, this wouldn''t be enough to deal with the deadly Harumi, something more, something way more terrifying was needed! But for Matsuo to unlock anything else, it would take him a lot of pain and suffering! Matsuo fought bravely, while Frank and Clementine were locking each other limbs in a strange position which Clementine was forcing only to showcase her superior physical strength and fitness over Frank! Of course, would Frank let her have her way with him and do such a thing without being unscathed? No! he rained her with powerful projectiles of Chaos and Fate, which exploded constantly over her face and body! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Each explosion released chaotic and fate energy everywhere, bright light and darkness converging together into these constant attacks, which generated shockwaves and streams of energy everywhere¡­ but Clementine''s body¡­ her body¡­! It was unscathed! Even after all those attacks! Frank looked at her with eye wide open¡­ "You will need something better than that." She said. Her entire body exuded a tremendous aura of ck and red color, her aura was so thick it resembled like a sea of dark blood around her, this sea of dark blood formed an enormous pressure over Frank''s entire body and soul, while her entire body was being protected by invisible scales that reflected most of Frank''s attacks too¡­ Just what secrets lied behind Clementine''s powerful Skills, Magic, and Abilities?! Frank couldn''t help but wonder this, as his thoughts shed at an incredible super speed. But even that would put him in a disadvantage, as Clementine didn''t lose any single second, her Aura suddenly shaped into countless fists, as she let go of Frank''s limbs and bathed him in powerful blows! "Ungh?!" An Aura Clone of Clementine surged behind her, as if she were fighting herself, but she wasn''t! this clone was incredibly quick and precise as well! Each of her blows continuously attacked Frank''s body, they were like massive hammer hits, crushing his muscles, bones, and limbs! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "MUDA! MUDA! MUDA!" Clementineughed as if she we a certain Vampire, her words meaning "useless" as if she was mocking all Frank''s attempts to damage her! "Agghh¡­!" Frank groaned in pain, his attacks were being infective, his eyes power over gravity was also proving to be useless, she simply was immune to it¡­. and even more, his powerful projectiles were not working either! BOOM!!! He was thrown away, impacting the walls of the barrier, and vomiting a mouthful of blood right there. His eyes locked into Clementine, however, who rushed at him at an incredible speed. Interestingly enough, she wasn''t going to let him rest, not for a single second! FLASH! "What''s wrong, Frank? You should show me that you''re worthy of being my ally and someone I can rely on!" said Clementine, as a sadistic smile emerged in her lips. She quickly bathed Frank with more blows. Her hands moved at an incredible lightning speed, each of her blows was impactful and precise, while piercing his body like spears this time! Each of his sensitive spots where the amount of divine energy and mana gathered the most was where he was hit the most too! The powerful blows making him vomit blood, as he felt his internal organs twist agonizingly. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Nnnggh¡­!" Frank analyzed Clementine''s movements, as he saw through her for a split of a second¡­! She was suddenly lowering her guard in between her blows, was she underestimating him at the end?! "There!" he thought, as his thought suddenly elerated to lightning speed, his entire body began to overflow with energy, divine energy! And so, this divine energy flowed across his body, as he activated one of his new divinities, that one that Amaterasu gifted to her, of course, which was a weakness of all Vampire and Yokai¡­! FLAAAASH! The mes were really there! The strong fire¡­ the divine mes of Amaterasu emerged around Frank''s body, as he abused this moment of lowering her guard which happened in between her blows, to hit her! CLAAAAAASH! Frank''s fist reached Clementine''s chest, exploding with mes all over! The mes took over the entire screen for a while, as she was devoured by the mes, and her cry of surprise surprised many! "W-What! Impossible! You have¡­ this power?! Huh? This doesn''t make any sense¡­" said Clementine. It really didn''t made any sense! Howe Frank has the power of the Monk n''s goddess himself, a non-descendant?! It wasn''t unthinkable of! But she recalled he had strange powers capable of adapting to anything and even more, to let him acquire any power if he wanted and tried hard to get it¡­ this meant that somehow, he had acquired this somehow¡­ somewhere! "Frank how is this possible?! How do you have such a power?" asked Clementine, as she fended off the mes by ushing several shockwaves of darkness around her, her Aura Clone also released mes around her to protect her from enemy mes. These mes, however, are not bright orange or yellow, but pitch ck! "It''s a gif that Kaguya gave to me!" said Frank, moving forward as he summoned his spear, and then his cursed demon de! One at each hand, he coated them in mes and unleashed strong techniques using them over Clementine! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The powerful shing and piercing attacks continued to bathe Clementine, as she was suddenly pushed back a few centimeters through this method! But not for long, not for long indeed! She quickly fought back, using her powerful technique and aura, she epassed her entire body with this aura and unleashed it as a strong shockwave of power, which hit Frank right in the mes, dissipating them and them throwing his de away from his hand, while his piercing spear was inspected by Clementine but said to be "weak"¡­ Frank once more began to struggle¡­! ----- Chapter 538: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 5

Chapter 538: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 5

----- Clementine showcased to also be able to wield her own mes, ck mes! She used to them to easily fend off Frank''s divine mes, as an explosion of ck and red mes began to ensue around the battlefield, like fireworks, the two fighters were going all out against one another using these powerful attacks! Frank utilized several skillsbined together to reinforce his body, while also using some old ones, fusing them together into special new Divine Techniques through the usage of divine energy, such as zing Spear Shower, fusing it with divine fire magic and making the spears ten times as bigger, these gargantuan attacks fell over Clementine constantly, but even then, she was almost unfazed by them! Her might was simply way too high, and she wasn''t having any issues by resisting them and using her own ck mes to fight against these red mes. Her ck mes were more simplistic in design, however, but were just as strong if not stronger than Frank''s red divine mes! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The constant explosions atop the sky of the tournament began to form bright fireworks, surprising the spectators, these two fighters were going all out with their blows, the power of their attacks was incredible! Frank while fighting, tried out many Skillsbinations against Clementine. Not only Fate des or Chaotic Spears, but also Cataclysm, Judgement, Catastrophe, Miasma Sea Aura, and more. Using abination of all of them to see what sticks or what could be improved upon. Hebined them all and began to amass more power. his red mes suddenly turned ck as well, as he was making them up with miasma and darkness, this also made Clementine believe he was copying her fire somehow, and she only grew more fascinated about his capabilities. However, not only that, but rays of light, life, fire, and fate reached her, as if they were piercing through her flesh and soul, she was suddenly pushed down once more, and by this alone she felt surprised as well¡­ she was once more feeling pushed down! This wasn''t normal at all, as a being as strong as her¡­ there shouldn''t be any being that could do this so easily, but Frank was doing it¡­ BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The powerful beams he fired, alongside the Miasma mesbined together to pressure Clementine from all sides, meanwhile, Frank used his weapons to attack her. Clementine didn''t use any weapons but her own hands and ws, using her very nails to sh and fight as if they were de was interesting though. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Alongside this physical fighting using weapons, there was also the magical fighting urring right in the middle of this show, the powerful sts were generated by Frank''s magic and divine energy! These beams were baled to pierce her soul a bit as well, making her concerned. However, Clementine''s concerns brought her to move more and use power than ever before. Her powerful attacks pierced Frank''s defenses, piercing his flesh multiple times yet not damaging himpletely, his flesh continued to regenerate back, and it seemed utterly bizarre to her¡­ he was pretty much like a Vampire, if not even more monstrous. And Frank had even yet to show his transformation Skills, as he tried to get rid of her with normal Skills or simply with what he got right here, but it seems that she was way too strong. her strong body resisted the blows with ease, and even worse, she counterattacked with her own attacks. The power of her magic developed more as her Aura Clone rushed towards Frank, reaching his back in an instant and kicking him down! BOOMMM!!! "Ungh?!" However, as he was falling, he suddenly met with Clementine once more, as she kicked him upwards! CLASH! FLASH! And then her clone kicked him back! "Fuck!" roared Frank, he wasn''t going to y games with this woman¡­ he quickly summoned his own Clone, and assigned it to fight Clementine''s clone, as it chased her down and then, his clone exploded, destroying her aura clone in the process! BOOM! After that, Frank teleported behind Clementine and charged his fists with the power of several elements, his divinity shed with bright light, as hebined countless skills together into these moves! Rainbow light and deep chaotic darkness surged from his fists, shing with incredible speed towards Clementine''s back, and hitting her several, if not multiple of times without stopping! Clementine was caught off guard, as she ended tanking all the hits head-on, being thrown around by Frank until she fell over the floor and felt a sudden weakness forming over his wounds. His fists were big and he''s tall, so of course something as crazy as an instant cast conjuration of such technique might make you indeed rather bold to do things! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The powerful zing rainbow and darknessing from Frank''s entire body was the culmination of many of his techniques, the blows were so strong they made ripples in spacetime, cracks in space and time that showed everywhere, and shocked the world! Their fight was already shattering space around them, like delicate ss, it was asking for them to stop! But would they heard and listen to space and time? Of course not! They continued to fight, as Frank grew bolder with his movements, and stronger too. A sudden hit from his palm generated a massive beam from them, which hit Clementine head-on, making her agonize¡­ "Nngghhh?!" Clementine was thrown away by Frank''s amazing beam attack, as his chaos miasma mes reached her in an instant and began to burn through her wounds, infecting them with miasma and curses, and weakening the behemoth that this woman was! Of course, this wasn''t the end of it! there was more to it, more fighting, and Clementine was growing unrest! Her real powers began to surface from her body, as a truly abyssal presence started to spread across the battlefield! ------ Chapter 539: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 6

Chapter 539: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 6

----- The Might of the leader of the vampire n was not something that could be taken lightly, Frank knew this very well in thesest moments he had been fighting Clementine. Her power was nothing but incredible, admirable, even. She was able to bring forth all his power out and even then, her entire body was incredibly resilient. Frank had been inspecting her entire power this entire time, and had found absolutely no open areas, she was incredibly powerful to the point that she had NO WEAKNESS. Indeed, no matter how much he thought about it, Frank couldn''t find a weak spot, nor a ce of her body that was weaker, nor somehow a certain area of her body that her strength and movements couldn''t cover. Despite looking like a beautifuldy wearing a royalty-like dress, she had such a monstrous strength she could be thought to be a massive hulk. The power Clementine emanated dwarfed even Stein himself. What kind of monster was this woman, and how exactly did she even acquired such strength? Frank had seen the other Vampires fight with everything they had, their power was also admirable, and they had even trained it in some cases, Stein in specific had such an untapped potential it was terrifying, but none of them were considered to be impossible to beat for him. even more now that he had seen how capable they were, he had already learned how to beat every single one of them effortlessly. But Clementine? He did not know anything about her other than she had amazing strength and magical power, a mix of the two and perhaps an amazing assortment of other techniques and special abilities she had barely showcased until now. The power that this woman had was something mesmerizingly surprising. Frank had barely stepped into what she was truly capable. But now, the two had been fighting for some time! Frank had used all his skillsbined together and infused them into his very body and soul, while alsobining the power of his divinities into apletely massive amount of powerpressed into every inch of his body. Meanwhile, he had been unleashing powerful beams with every fist attack he did, all while releasing a powerful Miasma me containing the power to curse anything. But Frank couldn''t help btu smile a bit as she saw the monster that was Clementine take his best hits without looking tired of them, she was taking the deadly miasma mes into her own body and being cursed, but she seemedpletely fine! How? How was she this strong? He knew her power wasparable to a God-Realm entity, a realm above him, but he also knew that his own powers could reach that realm too by fusing his divinities together in the same way he was doing now. But then¡­ what about it? it wasn''t just the difference between realms alone¡­ this woman''s skin, flesh, and all¡­ her physique. It was like something untouchable. Even the Miasma mes quickly dissipated away from her body with a few shockwavesing from her body charged with her divinity and man. The slender and beautiful woman looked down at Frank from above, the two were floating in midair. She seemed to smile at Frank as he looked at her in surprise. "You seem surprised, what''s wrong, Frank? Did you think that because I am a woman I would be weak? Not strong enough? maybe just a bit stronger and that''s it?" asked Clementine. "Huh? What are you even talking about? I don''t care if you''re a woman or anything else, I am only impressed in your strength, Clementine." Said Frank. "I am also impressed in yours, as the wielder of the Source, you''re not half-bad, Frank¡­ But is that it?" asked Clementine. "W-What?" asked Frank. "Frank, this entire time I''ve not even used 1% of my power. Now tell me, is that all you''ve used, your entire power?" asked Clementine. Frank was left shocked! Only¡­ 1% of her power?! No, she must be bluffing around! That waspletely nonsensical. But deep down, Frank saw through Clementine''s words. She was saying the truth. She wasn''t even using her 100% power into all of this. Howe?! "No¡­ I still have a lot of power within me, you''ll help me bring it out for me, right?" asked Frank with a smile. "Fufu, fine." Said Clementine, as she suddenly emerged behind Frank in an instant! "W-Wha¡­?!" He didn''t even saw her through! And this wasn''t teleportation, no¡­ This was just movement; she had moved at such a speed that Frank wasn''t even able topletely see through her! Frank quickly felt a sudden dread behind him, an entity which he shouldn''t had messed with¡­ it was as if DEATH itself was staring right down on him. And in any second, Frank felt like anything he was now and anything he would ever be would disappear¡­ Forever. This is how Clementine''s entire presence felt before Frank. Cold sweat began toe out of his neck, this wasn''t even a split of a second, but he quickly tried to move faster than her, using teleportation to move away from her range. But he was¡­ "You''re too slow, Frank." She said. FLASH! Suddenly, Clementine''s eyes shone with bright gray light, and Frank saw through one of her trump cards right away. "Unnggh?!" Frank suddenly felt the very structure of his physical body change. All of his cells suddenly converted into stone, and his entire body¡­ was converted into a statue. A statue! This was the power of Clementine''s eyes, Petrification! He waspletely turned into a statue¡­ He lost all his powers and the ability to use anything he had¡­ and fell down into the ground. BOOOM!!! His entire body made into statue cracked a bit, but he had yet to shatter. Everyone nced at the scene in utter shock! All of Frank''s allies were left speechless! Horrified! Frank¡­ Had been turned into stone! And he seemed to not be able to move an inch! "If can''t even resist this power, isn''t this entire fight pointless?" asked Clementine. ----- Chapter 540: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 7

Chapter 540: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 7

----- Matsuo nced at what had happened to Frank with utter shock. His eyes seemingly filled with surprise. He gritted his teeth, as Harumi caught up to him and punched him in the stomach. "You''ve lowered your guard." BOOOOMMM!!! "GAH¡­!" Matsuo vomited a mouthful of blood as he was thrown into the walls of the barrier in an instant, shing down into it with enough power to shake the entire world around him. BOOM!!! Harumi looked at Matsuo barely hanging on life, sitting over the floor, his entire stomach was crushed beyond belief, but he was slowly healing himself back¡­ She looked back into Frank. He was turned into a statue and was now over the floor, motionless, he wasn''t even fighting anymore. It could be said that petrification was an instant kill move. Petrification, what power was this? In ancient Greek, there was the myth that Medusa would turn anyone that were to see her in the eyes into stone, and this would pretty much instantly kill someone. She wouldter on whip you with her snake tail and you would be torn to shreds. But what truly happened with the body after turning into stone? Was it truly dying? Well, not exactly¡­ "P-Petrification?! Is Frank¡­ D-Dead?!" asked Gwendolyn gritting her teeth as she looked at Clementine in anger. "B-Brother?!" cried Kamei. "F-Frank¡­? Oi, this is not funny!" muttered Cathyl. "It can''t be¡­ so fast¡­?!" muttered Vheslia. "W-What is this power? howe someone can turn anyone she wants into¡­ stone?" asked Clishya. "Heh, this is the power that Lady Clementine has. Surprised? This is part of her arsenal, her Vampiric Eyes of Petrification! This was a power she naturally developed long ago and used to kill many enemies. She could instantly turn them into stone, and they wouldn''t be able to do a thing~ afterwards, to kill them, she had to just smash them into pieces. Even if they were turned back to flesh, they would be torn apart already and die instantly." Said Dan with a cheeky smile, looking down into the statue of Frank, which looked so realistic it was like a Greek Statue. "Y-You''re lying! It cant be so easily! This is not fair!" said Vheslia. "It can''t be true¡­ Frank-nii-sama wouldn''t be defeated so easily!" said Kamei. "Frank¡­ he''s¡­ really just a stone now?!" asked Asterion. "No, he''s still there." Said Axitl, who seemed calm while everyone else was panicking! "Indeed, he''s still there. She''s a sharp one! To be expected of a Chaos Goddess~" chuckled Dan. "I can also sense his soul, it still within the statue. He''s still here with us¡­ but it strange. The power of Clementine is capable of petrification of the flesh but not the soul, right? Then howe they can''t move? Hasn''t her opponents been able to use the soul to fight?" asked Orb while raising an eyebrow. "Hm? W-What? The soul? Who can even use their own soul to fight?" asked Dan while thinking this was nonsensical. "Oh¡­ I guess you haven''t seen enough of Frank yet." Said Axitl confidently. "Papa! Fight!" cried Alexander, as he seemed pumped up to see her papa fight, even as a statue! "T-There''s no way he''s going to move after being turned into a statue, this usually is an instant-kill. There''s a way to be turned back but that''s also within Clementine-sama''s powers- AH?!" Dan suddenly swallowed his own words by what he was seeing right now! All the spectators were thinking this was over already, many of the Vampires were celebrating the quick victory of Clementine, but this¡­ didn''t seemed to be the case yet. ¡­ When he was turned into stone, Frank suddenly fell into endless darkness. "Where am I?" he wondered, looking at everywhere, there was nothing. "Ah, right, this is my own soul? Has my body been sealed? My brain, everything¡­ it has been shut down, I cannot put my thoughts nor see through its senses." Said Frank. Frank began to walk around this darkness while looking for something. "Where is it?" he wondered. Suddenly, he found something. "Gragadhgrkpaodka¡­" A strange sound that resembled something being grinded while also bubbling out emerged before him. Frank nce at an eternal sea of chaos and miasma before him. What could this be? This was some of his "untapped power"¡­ When Frank devoured all the Miasma Sea within Terra, he not only grew stronger in his chaos magic or gained a few Skills, he had gained an incredible amount of energy reserves too, and had gained an incredible amount of reserves in terms of power. This power¡­ was one of them which he had yet to tap into yet, he had yet to unlock itpletely because he had not been able to see through it and find itpletely, it was very hidden within his soul. "So you were here! Come out now, Miasma, Chaos, and all the dark stuff." He said. "GOOOOOHHHHHHH!!!" SPLASH! A massive sea of miasma with countless eyes, jaws, and tentacles suddenly emerged, submerging all of Frank''s consciousness within itself! Clementine looked down at Frank turned into stone and thought this was already over. She thought that it was pointless to show more power if she could end a fight with a single move. This was the difference between the strong and the weak. Her power was unparalleled in this regard to the point even Gods feared her. She remembered using this power in Amaterasu herself, turning half her body into stone. Although the goddess had managed to stop her entire body from turning into stone in that time, she had felt the strong weakening effects of such a power. By converting your body into stone, all the power within your body waspletely turned off, no mana veins, no muscles, no nothing¡­ of course Amaterasu was different, as a goddess, she was able to use her divine soul and still fight. But what about other beings, such as Frank and the like? They wouldn''t be able to do a thing! Or so she thought¡­ Rumble¡­ Suddenly, Frank''s statue began to move faintly. ----- Chapter 541: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 8

Chapter 541: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 8

----- Rumble¡­ With this single little sound, Frank shocked the entire arena once more. "W-What? Impossible!" muttered Clementine. She had indeed underestimated Frank! His statue¡­ it began to move! Matsuo looked at the scene as he smiled. He had been praying for his god to show up any time now, and he came back, Frank indeed came back! "Nothing''s impossible for Frank¡­" he said, standing up, and confronting Harumi. "He''s¡­ his body is really moving even after being turned to stone¡­" she muttered, even the calm andposed Harumi was left shocked. "See? This is¡­ the might of Frank!" roared Sadako, hitting the arena with her feet. "Incredible, my lord!" said Kaguya. Clementine looked at Frank in utter disbelief. His statue had truly begun to move right about now. His entire body was turned to stone, and he had no form to actually move though, but he still moved around a bit, as if an inert force was somehow slightly lifting him a bit and then leaving him over the floor again. It stopped moving¡­ "Did he tried to move with his soul but discovered it was not possible? ¡­Well, that''s obvious, after all Frank is not as strong as someone like Amaterasu, he can''t possibly- Huh?!" RUMBLE! SPLASH! Suddenly, the floor trembled as Frank''s statue began to tremble and made the entire floor rumble! From his eyes and mouth, a downpour of miasma began toe out! The downpour of miasma began to flow out of his statue body, as everyone saw the bizarre scene in horror¡­ what was this horrendous scene?! what the heck was Frank doing? Clementine looked at the scene in shock, as she sensed that this miasma was indeed pure chaos-attribute mana concentrated and mutated into this substance! "Chaos mana?! What is he trying to do with this¡­? Ah, no matter, I won''t let him do as he pleases while staring at him! I will have to beat you a bit more, Frank, forgive me." She said, as she flew down below at her incredible speed, and reached upon Frank with her fist! Frank''s entire body was turned off, so all his senses were those of his soul. And he¡­ was able to see through her. "I can see through you." He whispered to her, suddenly scaring Clementine for a split of a second, making her falter! "W-What was that?!" FLASH! The miasma suddenly covered his entire body as tentacles began to form everywhere, massive crimson-red eyes began to swim around the ck and purple miasma, as even sharp jaws emerged, Frank''s statue was suddenly swallowed by¡­ whatever this monstrous being was! "Sorry for the dy, Clementine, now let''s continue fighting." He said. "F-Frank? Is that you-" A massive tentacle made of chaos hit Clementine, throwing her into the side! BOOOOMMMM!!!! Clementine hit the barrier''s wall, but quickly moved back to Frank''s position through her insane speed, reaching up to him as her fists began to sh with constant movements! "I won''t lose to this, even as you are now¡­" she said, her movements were incredibly precise and deadly! However, Frank intercepted them with countless of tentacles, hitting back at her as if each one was a hundred ton whip or something! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "W-What is this?!" "I can''t believe it!" "Frank is fighting even while being turned into stone! "No¡­ that''s not right! The Vampires and other spectators looked at the scene in utter disbelief. The shock that Frank brought to the lives of everyone as they saw him emerged with strange and obscure aspect of his soul was mesmerizing to their eyes! "What is this?! Is that really Frank?! I can''t believe it!" said Dan in shock. "Yep! That''s Frank for you, Dan, he''s not a normal person at all, if you haven''t noticed yet." Said Axitl. "I see, so that''s how it is. His very soul is tainted with Chaos and Miasma, a lot¡­ Did he manifested this force into an alter ego of his won self? Fascinating. He can materialize the soul, a technique that not many can master because its very hard. Many of us would be able to reach Demigod-level in the power of our physical bodies or our Magic or Aura, but when ites to the Soul itself, not many possess divinity within it, even less divine energy or the ability to materialize it like Orb does." Said Kuro. "Wait, your body is your very materialized soul?!" asked Dan. "Yeah, didn''t you realized back then when I wasn''t bleeding even while being cut? Idiot." Sighed Orb. "It is just as Kuro said. Not only Frank, but most of us are capable of materializing our souls like that too. I thought many of you could do this, but this seems to not be the case. Is Soul Materialization that rare even amongst beings of power level beyond Demigod?" asked Gwendolyn. "Yes, it appears that in this world, not everyone can easily materialize the soul like your original world, Gwendolyn. Your world indeed works in different ways than this one, but I believe that''s not just all of Frank''s power. He''s obviously a very special man, his power is not something that can be easily discerned with simple terms¡­ He is indeed very strange, and powerful." Said Kuro. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Frank and Clementine continued to battle as Frank''s entire body continued to expand in mass- or well, his materialized soul! His real body was guarded deep inside of all the miasma, while Clementine used her strength to push forward. Her very fists destroyed the tentacles of the monster with ease, while her magic unleashed constant ck me explosive attacks one by one, and her many Aura Clones constantly attacked it from all sides¡­! "Very impressive, Frank, but at your current level of power, this is not near as enough to fight against someone like me¡­" said Clementine, her domineering presence expanded across the entire battlefield as her blows became stronger, sttering the chaotic miasma everywhere! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOOMMM!!! What will Frank do now?! ----- Chapter 542: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 9

Chapter 542: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 9

----- Clementine''s might was truly something terrifying! Her power was not just abnormal, it was beyond the charts! Even as Frank materialized his soul into a literal eldritch horror, she was doing just fine! Frank had bathed her in powerful whip attacks using his tentacles, which could easily slice through entire mountains if she wanted, but she waspletely fine with it! he had used powers that could easily pierce through the strongest of fortresses, but his tentacles couldn''t even pierce through Clementine''s defenses, the miasma wasn''t affecting her at all, her flesh wasn''t being burned or distorted, nor mutated. She seemed immune to this. Frank then fired powerful Chaotic beams at her. The powerful beams that could easily distort elements and even negate attributes with ease, chaos magic itself was even capable of destroying the runes of magic itself and negate it, and although it was able to get through Clementine''s magic and her magical barriers, her body was unmovable, like diamond itself¡­ she wasn''t taking any significant damage. As the fight continued like this, Clementine moved forward and became bolder, evading the attacks and tanking some others, the desperate battle between she and Frank continued as the two desperately flew around the skies of the arena, shing against one another. shing around like meteors of darkness and red light. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Frank''s materialized soul moved around as he shed with all his force against Clementine, suddenly managing to throw her into the ground! BOOOMMM!!! However, Clementine quickly stood up and flew back up, like nothing! She used her powerful fists and her amazing techniques polished over her long life to strike back! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! The powerful blows left enormous holes within Frank''s soul materialization, as the miasma sttered everywhere and began to¡­ burn into ashes! Indeed, Clementine wasn''t even using any purifying magic or something like holy light, she was simply punching the miasma so strong it was vaporizing and disintegrating! CRASH! Large ripples in space and time emerged with each of Clementine''s punches, making the entirety of the area around the two emerge with many ck holes that slowly began to close themselves¡­ Frank and Clementine continued to battle as Frank''s entire materialized soul continued to expand and heal from the many wounds it took. His real body was guarded deep inside of all the miasma, while Clementine used her strength to push forward. Her very fists destroyed the tentacles of the monster with ease, while her magic unleashed constant ck me explosive attacks one by one, and her many Aura Clones constantly attacked it from all sides¡­! Frank was being overwhelmed, and even some of Clementine''s Aura Clones began to explode, hitting with constantly with enormous force! He was being thrown around like a ragdoll! Dan smiled. "Of course, even as he is now, he can''t fight properly, without a proper body to fight, his soul seems too hard to manage." He said. "Frank seems to be having a hard time indeed, but is that it?" wondered Kuro. "Certainly not. Frank himself had said that this wasn''t even hisplete potential, isn''t it? although Lady Clementine hasn''t showed her true might yet either." Said Gustavo. C L A A A A A A S S S S S H H H! Clementine suddenly hit Frank''s entire materialized soul with an enormous attack, the attack was enough to break through Frank''s entire materialized soul and shatter it! The entire materialized soul of Frank was sttered over the ground into pieces, as the miasma disintegrated into ashes! BOOM!!! The statue of Frank fell over the floor, as the miasma slowly dissipated¡­ this wasn''t near as enough, Frank had been once more defeated and thrown into the ground. "That was an admirable effort, I could had never expected you would be able to showcase such might, Frank. I am impressed¡­ However, this is it. Now give up for now, the fight is over. You''ve showed me you''re worthy enough, that''s enough for today." She said, she had already decided t finish the battle. But would Frank let her simply say so and ridicule him like this? Even more when he had yet to see through all her power yet? Of course not! "Clementine, this is not over yet¡­" he said to her, shocking her! "You''re still up to fight some more in such a pathetic state, Frank? Don''t you have some decency? Don''t fight anymore, you''re making yourself look bad before your family." Said Clementine. "No, that''s precisely why I cannot stop fighting. Because after all they had showed to me, I cannot possibly disappoint them." He said. "Y-You¡­!" FLASH! Suddenly, Frank''s entire body began to sh with bright light! But he was a statue, so how¡­ was he shing with such bright light like Clementine had never seen before? She looked at the scene dumfounded, as she suddenly realized what was truly happening! Crack¡­ crack¡­! "Eh?! It can''t be¡­ You can''t¡­ possibly be able to do that!" she said. Crack¡­. Crack¡­! Everyone in the spectators fell into silence, as they saw Frank''s entire statue crack into pieces, and explode! CRASH! His entire statue was blown away into pieces! However, there was a bright yellow-gold lighting from it, and what was left within this wasn''t just the light¡­ but aplete body! It was Frank''s body! He had somehow freed himself from the Petrification! "What?!" "No¡­ this can''t be!" "Nobody can escape her petrification so easily!" "Howe he did that?!" "Impossible!" Many of the Vampires were left speechless while others asked in disbelief if what they were seeing was real life. But oh yes, this was indeed REAL LIFE! Frank had indeed done just this now, he had indeed defied logic itself, and he was doing it as if it were a walk in the park! His new body emerged nude before everyone, with a small green leaf covering his crotch, his entire body seemed more youthful and beautiful than ever! He was such an Adonis! "I am back, Clementine!" he said with a charming and defying smile! ----- Chapter 543: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 10

Chapter 543: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 10

----- In front of everyone within the arena, Frank defied logic itself as he broke apart the statue around him, and freed himself! But how could this be possible? Wouldn''t he end up destroying his own body in the process? Well¡­ there was a reason why he had used the miasma from before, there was a good reason why he fought using that power¡­ because he was both using Chaos to slowly tear apart the runes into his cells which actually made them petrified, and also as a distraction! He was making everyone believe this was hisst resort, making Clementine showcase more of her powers to him and letting everyone know they were doing their very bests! But this wasn''t the case, not at all! He already showed to everyone that he was fooling them! CRASH! The statue shattered into pieces, Frank had used the power of Chaos that could destroy any kind of other element with enough power and intent added into it to meticulously heal every one of his cells by covering them with miasma and tearing apart the small runes that converted his entire cells into stone. He had done this in the span of several minutes which the fight on his chaotic soul materialization formsted against Clementine. But it was surely one hell of a fight! And now, he had showed as if he was falling back, finally being defeated, only to show that he still had some more going on for him, and that he wasn''t going to get defeated so easily by Clementine! This wasn''t over for Frank yet, he had to still show to the world what he was truly capable of¡­! Of course, some of the cells were not able to heal,rge chunks of flesh were lost even now, ass all that stone that fell from him was discarded flesh, but Frank had no problem with that, he used the power of the Tree of Yggdrasil within him, using its roots and sap to rece his flesh and blood, turning his entire body half Yggdrasil tree in the process. This was also how he grew a leaf over his crotch to cover it! But through this re-awakening of his own powers and the rebirth of his body through the fusion with Yggdrasil Sap and Wood, he ended bing even more beautiful and stunning, and his entire body exuded an air of grandiosity like nothing ever before¡­! "You''re really¡­ not someone normal¡­ However¡­!" Clementine didn''t lose any single second as she flew towards Frank! Her eyes shed with bright gray light as they released powerful sparks of magical power, impacting Frank''s entire body and making it tremble! FLASH! She had used her Vampiric Eyes of Petrification once more! And Frank would soon turn into stone once more! There wasn''t anything he could do other than wait for himself to turn into stone hopelessly! All that effort intoing back and he was already turning into stone again? Clementine was shameless in this regard, she didn''t cared if she was rude or ruthless with his efforts, if she had the opportunity in front of her, she was dly going to take it and turn him into stone again! The wave of magic that could turn flesh into stone hit Frank! CLASH! His body quickly began to turn into stone, from this finger tips all the way to his head, slowly and steadily! "¡­!" Frank was left surprised, he was already turning back?! Or that''s what he wanted her to think about. "So annoying, will you stop with that already? It won''t work on me anymore." Said Frank, as he waved his hand and the rocky exterior covering his skin flew away and fell over the floor. RUMBLE! The entire arena was left shocked! Did Frank¡­ Did Frank developed some kind of¡­? Some kind of immunity to Clementine''s eyes? No! this couldn''t be possible! Or could it be? Frank smiled defiantly at her, as his eyes shone with starlight, the cosmos itself emerged behind him as his divinities aligned into what seemed to be brights and stars! This was some strange and bizarre domain that Clementine had never seen Frank using! And that''s because he had just developed it, as a necessity to fight her, his own powers which he had yet topletely unlock and see through let Frank evolve his own powers to this new and exciting power. But¡­ the answer behind how he was immune to her eyes wasn''t yet answered! "How is he immune all out of the sudden?!" asked Dan. "Hm, this is indeed odd. My Lady''s eyes cannot be ignored, they ignore all sorts of immunities to status effects, they''re special eyes she inherited from her father¡­ it shouldn''t be possible for her to do this." said Gustavo. "Well, that''s clearly not the case, he had somehow found a way to not be affected by it, I don''t think its immunity¡­ It''s something else¡­ Don''t you notice? His entire body¡­" said Kuro. "Ah! He''s¡­ covering his body with his soul?!" asked Dan. "That''s right! Frank is not an idiot like you, you know? My dear husband immediately realized the weakness behind Clementine''s powerful Eyes of Petrification, and that is that it cannot turn a soul into stone!"ughed Orb maliciously. "That''s right¡­ I had not thought about it¡­!" muttered Dan. "Honestly, me neither, but now that I think about it, Clementine had many chances to turn his body into stone when he emerged as a mass of miasma, right? But she wasn''t able to do that, she cannot affect a soul directly and turn it into stone, only flesh." Said Gwendolyn. "So by covering himself in his own soul, a thinyer of soul all over his body¡­ he''s capable of ignoring Clementine''s power! How easy! I never thought Frank would figure it out so fast." Said Axitl. She had figured it out even before Frank¡­ "I see¡­ So covering himself on his own soul¡­ To think such a ridiculous technique can be used topletely fend off mydy''s eyes¡­" sighed Gustavo. ----- Chapter 544: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 11

Chapter 544: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 11

----- Clementine looked at Frank in shock, what was happening right now just felt not right! How was he able to be immune to her petrification in just a single shot at it? The only man she had ever fought that waspletely immune to this power before was¡­ Captain Sunshine from USA''s Superheroes agency. His power let him absorb any kind of energy and stockpile. Each time he was going to turn into stone he simply discharged the power on his cells and fended off the power turning them into stone. He had simply covered his body with bright sunshine, resembling a living sun, this was more than enough to be immune to her petrification because it would simply not work even if it started for a few splits of a second. But Frank power was way simpler than that. Captain Sunshine had the power to absorb energy, but he wasn''t able to manipte his own soul like Frank did, in fact his soul itself wasn''t that impressive, all the power this man had was within his body. But with Frank, this wasn''t different. He had the power of the Soul Maniption he had been forging this entire time, and also the power of divinities, magic, and the System for his aid! All of thisbined made of Frank a formidable enemy that would constantly adapt to his enemy''s powers and find counter measures on its due time. The amazing and broken power of Petrification seemed to not be so impressive after he realized he could just cover himself on his own soul to form aplete immunity to it! the soul was impossible to be turned into stone through the means of Clementine''s eyes, and that left her infuriated. She simply couldn''t ept the truth behind this! she couldn''t ept that something so ridiculous was possible¡­ that someone had found such an easy to abuse loophole with their ridiculous powers! It was not every day that someone managed to piss off the Princess of Vampires so much like today! But that was good, Clementine was enjoying her anger, it has been a while since she had fought someone so admirable like this. F L A S H! B O O O M M M!!! Suddenly, Frank flew towards Clementine, by being infused with all his power, he punched her in the face with enormous strength! However¡­ The result was different. Clementine was unfazed. "Did you see how it is? You can''t easily damage me." She said. "I see¡­" said Frank, his face was expressionless. In an instant, he moved back through Teleportation to a safe distance, Clementine let him do so¡­ Everyone was left shocked at the odd exchange of words. Why did Frank hit Clementine in the face so boldly and why did she let him? It was simply a showoff of power. Just to show him that she hadn''t simply be weak now or something. She was still formidable. But also¡­ for Frank to prove something, and he did. He found out one of Clementine''s powerful Innate Abilities. Everyone in the arena looked curiously¡­ what could this ability be? Frank''s mind shed with many thoughts as he looked at Clementine''s body exude a strong aura of blood and darkness. This power was¡­ "Diamond. She''s like a Diamond. Unbreakable¡­" he said. "That''s right! There''s no point in hiding it anymore, isn''t it? My Innate Ability is named¡­ Adamas! My entire body is unbreakable, indestructible¡­ like a Diamond is!" she said, extending her arms as if the glory of this truth made her happy. Indeed! This was Clementine''s Innate Ability¡­ Adamas! Adamas in simple terms made Clementine''s entire resilience increase exponentially! But was it just a t boost to her defenses in both magic and physical damage? No¡­ it was more than that. Because if it was so simple, there would be a limit to it. But this power simply seemed limitless, and even evolved in the middle of battle. Now, it was up to Frank to find out more about her power. "¡­Frank, you''ve earned your reward. I will show you another part of my power¡­ Blood Armor. Weapon Summoning." Her entire Aura shaped ordingly to Frank''s expectations, as a sudden swarm of crimson-red bats flew around her. Her entire body was suddenly covered by a tight scarlet armor, and she even summoned a massive axe! Her armor was beautiful and refined, as if it were custom made for her own body, while the massive scarlet axe was the one, she had been using to y her enemies ever since time immemorial. She had even used it to y gods themselves, and it had been covered by the blood and guts of gods, which had made it grow in power exponentially¡­ She had a red cape made up of many bats together, and there were even two massive bat-like wings made of blood and covered in armor behind her back! She looked like a demoness ready to go to war! Frank was left speechless as he saw her glorious figure, the power of her entire being multiplied dozens of times in an instant as she wore that armor and wielded that weapon. Frank shaped his Aura ordingly and expanded his Domain too. He hadbined several abilities at the same time now, and even his various Divinities, fusing them into a brand new Divine Technique, which he had to activate by spending arge quantity of Divine Energy¡­ but this Domain was truly something admirable! This Domain Technique epassed various of his powers and fused them together forcefully into something brand new. He had expanded an Aura resembling a Neb from his body, although it now resembled like a small illusory vision of a cosmos filled with stars ands, and each visible was actually one of his divinitiespressed into such a structure¡­ It was a mystery how this new technique worked to Clementine, but she was doing her very simple approach of going all out to find out! ----- Chapter 545: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 12

Chapter 545: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 12

----- Frank looked down at Clementine with concern, his eyes were fixated into her and her incredible capabilities... Adamas, the power she possessed, seemed to boost her physical and magical defenses to apletely different level. Even the power that could easily break apart a mountain or destroy the surface of an entire continent was nothing against her physical body. But why was that? Not even the Miasma was able to damage her, let alone any of Frank''s attacks, they were simply throwing her around while receiving the most minimal of damage. Although this might be farfetched, Frank had inspected her powers and had been constantly trying to Appraise her unique abilities, but it wasn''t until she revealed it to him that he was able to see through it to an extent! He tried very hard though, and even Clementine realized he was using some power to see through her somehow, as if she were some kind of book which he was reading. She felt disgusted by it a bit, but also interested in his insane abilities. ¡­ [Innate Ability: Adamas] The body of the wielder is like Diamond itself. It cannot be easily fazed, it cannot be easily broken, and it cannot be easily fazed by anything. 90% of total physical and magical damage ispletely negated. +0.0001% is added with each hit the user tanks with its body, up to a maximum of 99% of Damage Negation. This Buff is temporal and after some time, it goes back to 90% Increase Elemental Defense and make the user''s body immune to any type of status effect, curses, or corroding powers. ¡­ This was Adamas! The amazing Innate Ability of Clementine left Frank shocked even after all this fighting¡­ it was simply foolish to think that he could damage her body so easily! Even by goingpletely all out now, the chances for him to damage her bodypletely were very low! Frank would have to find some other way to damage her body or perhaps¡­ Her soul! Indeed, the soul didn''t seem to be affected by Adamas, but trying to damage the soul that is encapsted within such a hard and powerful protection as Clementine''s body seemed very unlikely¡­ Frank would have to find some roundabout around it and target her soul in some sort of way! But he wasn''t going to give until he achieved it¡­ he was going to win against her, no matter what! He was decided¡­ after all the hard work everyone had, it was natural for him to bring victory to his family and friends once and for all! Everyone looked at the scene in front of them now. Frank was not moving, and was flying still, simply being there while looking at Clementine and well, Clementine was doing just the same, she wasn''t moving an inch, simply looking back at Frank as her Aura grewrger and more terrifying. The power of her armor continued to flow her entire body with new physical strength and magical power, while her axe emanated a deadly aura, as if she had in countless of demons and gods in the past with it¡­! "Frank¡­ he seems decided to win no matter what¡­ will he really aplish it?" wondered Kuro, as he squinted his eyes. The power of Adamas was not something anyone could go against. He had seen how Clementine had once sparred against Stein, and had forced him to go all out to the point he had gone against Cathyl¡­ In that time, Stein''s power was overflowing from his body and everything was being destroyed around him, he was the very definition of a god of destruction. However, every blow that was direct at Clementine was¡­ simply negated. The blows hit her with all the strength Stein had but they simply didn''t do any damage! It was a ridiculous power¡­ Stein was left shocked each time. Her body wasn''t even faltering, it wasn''t even trembling at all. Adamas seemed almighty and all-powerful. Such a powerful ability¡­ how did Clementine obtained it? Well, she didn''t obtained it, she was born with it. Since Clementine was born hundreds if not over a thousand years ago from her mother that she was born with the Innate Ability. As a baby Vampire, she was even more resilient than any other baby Vampire her parents had ever seen¡­ At the age of 5 Months, she was beating to almost dead a three-headed Cerberuses that showed up around the Domain where the two Vampires lived. The bites of the dogs were not even effective against her, their sharp teeth were not doing any damage to the little and soft skin of the adorable little Vampire girl. Even as she was bathed in their burning breath, it didn''t caused any damage to her¡­ even as she was bitten by their deadly jaws, it didn''t cause any pain or damage to her, it was just tickles. Even when they swallowed her alive, she broke through their stomach and tore it apart with her tiny Vampire hands. Since she was a child that Clementine was abnormal. It was as if she was¡­ Heracles! She was a girl born with the power of a God¡­ any challenge thrown at her waspletely useless, she easily got through any of them and defeated her opponents with ease¡­ Her parents always let her go around the Domain, ughtering everything¡­ Naturally, as she grew with such abnormal power, she was very desensitized about how other people perceived pain and other things such as those. So she always wondered how other people felt about her own powers. As she was going to be a leader that would lead many Vampires in the future, her parents taught her well, and she didn''t grew spoiled, her father was very strict, and even her mother who was softer was also not easily going to let her have her way¡­ Due to this, even while fighting weaklings, she always recognized their power¡­ Beforepletely wrecking them over, of course. ----- Chapter 546: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 13

Chapter 546: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 13

----- Clementine''s whole life has been shaped by this innate ability. Naturally, her body was also just as strong as it was capable of negating 90% of all damage and waspletely immune to status effects and resisted ALL Elementspletely. But howe she ended losing a fight against some enemies she had fought in the past? Well, Adamas was powerful, but not invincible. There were beings so strong that even that 1% of damage they could inflict into her from their total power was already immense to the point she was really damaged. Captain Sunshine once morees into her mind, this man had the audacity of unleashing tremendous cannons of power against her constantly, from many directions, while constantly absorbing the energy of the sun itself at the middle of the day. He was also absorbing the energy of her blows and repurposing it against her as well, so it was like fighting someone that always threw back all the hits you threw at him. But there were also some more that came to her mind, even her own Father which she had sparred against many times always beat her into the ground, showing to her that there was still a long way to go for her when she was a child, and that she shouldn''t get cocky. His power was aplete mystery to everyone except his wife and daughter, Clementine¡­ but the power of her father was incredible enough that every superpower in Europe respected him, even Gods themselves, which agglomerated a lot in those areas. Egyptian, Norse, Russian, German, and many other godly figures simr to those in Japan always paid their respects to him¡­ The Progenitor of Vampires was a formidable man! Growing with such a big shadow she had to surpass one day, Clementine, despite having such incredible power, had to continuously grow stronger and strive to be a better fighter as much as possible. And after undergoing many trials, there were many years where she never faced a true challenge until now¡­ she had grown a bit dull too, concentrating her attention into her beloved daughter, this ended making her end up grow bored and tired of most other things¡­ But now that Frank showed up and he was showing her the true power of his body and soul, she was growing more and more fascinated with what else could he pull out! Maybe now that he had suddenly developed a new Divine Technique, he could put up a good fight? As the two titans shed in the skies, Harumi, and Matsuo down in the floor were still fighting relentlessly as well¡­ Matsuo had proven to be a stubborn bastard to Harumi many times. She was blowing him into the ground with her countless powerful attacks, her legs and her fists were the strongest Matsuo had ever fought against. Her kicks threw him off into the ground and made him vomit mouthfuls of blood, while the powerful punches shattered his internal muscles and made his internal organs burst. However, Matsuo''s healing spells had evolved a lot since Frank''s Divine Protection. Although he was a punching bag to Harumi sometimes, he was showing off the might of a powerful Monk such as him! and he wasn''t going to falter before adversity. Even in the face of such a monster as Harumi, he was doing his best. The power of his attacks grew constantly as he developed new forms of magic and circles, and even created new spells in the middle of the battle! He was throwing deadly beams of holy light at her, and then burning mes of holy light, while Harumi was defending against them as she could, she wasn''t like her mother with Adamas, so she took considerably damage from this, and had to practice her endurance and elemental resistance some more in the future, that''s for sure. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Suddenly, three gigantic spears made of holy light and covered in golden mes fell over Harumi, as she caught them off with her might and moved them aside with everything she had, barely managing to resist them! "You''re getting slow!" muttered Matsuo, his entire body was beaten down and he looked to be almost half-dead, but he was fighting with all his might. His magic developed greatly in this little time, bing Frank''s Pdin was making him grow exponentially stronger with every passing second! He flew towards Harumi and bathed her in shing attacks using the powerful de he was using, epassing it in white and golden mes of holy power, he shed through her constantly, even though Harumi resisted them by extending her ws into enormous ck ws, Matsuo''s intent to win was very strong, pushing her back! "Ugh, you''re so stubborn!!!" she roared, as she charged the power of darkness and blood within her and fired a powerful beam from her chest, hitting Matsuo and throwing him away in an instant! "Guuuuaaaaaaagggghh¡­!" BOOOMMM!!! "This is over already, Matsuo!" said Harumi, reaching Matsuo and generating thousands, yes, thousands of weapon-shaped projectiles made of darkness and blood, she fired them all towards him with the intent of defeating him on the spot! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! Matsuo''s eyes shed with golden mes and bright holy light, as he generated a powerful barrier around him and defended himself from the constant rain of attacks, although they were easily shattering each of his barriers, and falling over him was only a matter of seconds! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "D-Damn it! Unngh¡­! S-Sorry¡­ Frank¡­!" muttered Matsuo, as he felt like his Mana was already going low, he wasn''t able topletely regenerate it fast enough¡­! "It''s over." Said Harumi with her eyes glowing red, as Matsuo was bathed in the deadly projectiles, and blood sttered all over the floor¡­ BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! ¡­ Matsuo''s entire body was covered in these deadly weapon-shaped projectiles, as he was barley hanging on life, his eyes slowly lost their light. As he looked at Frank fighting with all his might. "Ungh¡­ I did¡­ what I could¡­ buddy." He muttered, a small smile emerged on his lips, as he fell unconscious. Harumi sighed in relief. However, she suddenly realized something¡­ Several magic circles glowed around her entire body. "W-What?!" BOOOOOMMM!!! ----- Chapter 547: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 14

Chapter 547: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 14

----- FLASH! Although Matsuo was knocked out and almost dead, he left a little gift on Harumi before passing out! Several magic circles glowed around her body the moment he fell unconscious, shing with bright light, and exploding with yellow-gold mes! BOOOOMMM!!! "Uagghhh!" Harumi was suddenly overwhelmed by a tremendous explosion of such golden mes, thebination of life, light, and fire attributes into one explosive attack¡­! The deadly explosion consumed her body as it began to burn, throwing her into the ground as she was almost being calcinated alive! This was the little gift that Matsuo left for her, and Harumi couldn''t believe he had actually managed to fill her with so many magic circles without her realizing. This was because she had not trained her magic detection, and her new abilities were overwhelming to her to the point that she wasn''t able topletely control them. Because of this, she was easily tricked by Matsuo. Matsuo knew how to set up magic circles around certain physical areas and even the empty air itself, and had proven it to be an effective method to surprise Harumi several times, as he had set magic circles around her without her realizing, and she was bathed in constant attacks. Matsuo had indeed carefully ced many magic circles over Harumi''s body as he was hit by her physical attacks which made direct contact into his body. These attacks all filled her body with more and more magic circles, until the grand finale, where all magic circles activated at the same time, blowing away Harumi, quite literally! BOOM! Harumi''s half-burnt body fell over the floor, she was a Vampire with amazing regeneration, and her unlocked power was immense, even in the state she was, she would survive. However, as her body slowly regenerated back, she had already fallen unconscious¡­ at the end, both fighters knocked each other out in the strangest way possible¡­ Matsuo had defeated Harumi even after he was unconscious¡­ The entire spectator area was euphoric, the friends of Matsuo and Frank were all growing crazy over what had happened, he had actually defeated the powerful Harumi at the end! Although he also ended being knocked out¡­ "It can''t be¡­ Harumi was so strong! Howe she was defeated in such a tricky way?!" "That Matsuo¡­!" "He did something unfair, isn''t that against the rules?!" "He was already knocked out!" "This is unfair! Poor Harumi-chan¡­" Most of the Vampires were rooting for Harumi and were hit hard when they realized she was defeated so easily! She was in the floor almost calcinated, it was almost sad to see. But Matsuo was also half-dead, and for Frank''s party, this was also rather hard to see, however, they knew that he was slowly healing back, as Matsuo had also left magic circles of healing spells over his body, which automatically activated after he was knocked out. He was more resourceful than the majority thought¡­! However, things were not over yet, as Clementine was still fighting against Frank. The power of Adamas granted her the amazing body of a diamond, no, even more than that, for Frank, it was bing increasingly harder to damage her at all. Clementine had realized that Harumi was knocked out, as she recognized the strength of Matsuo despite being a weak human that had yet to touch the realm of divinitypletely. Just by using the limited power that Frank''s Divine Protection granted to him, Matsuo had be a formidable fighter that managed to defeat her daughter after he was knocked out. "Interesting way of fighting, he was indeed a good fighter, for now, the two of them should rest¡­" she thought, while ncing back at Frank who was floating in midair. The Aura of Cosmos continued to emanate from his body, as colorfuls and stars began to float and rotate around his body, shing with bright light and colors. Clementine looked back at Frank as he readied a new attack, the power of these stars ands was formidable, Clementine felt how he was pouringrge quantities of divine energy into them, and each of these spheres was the materialization of a divinity he possessed, enhanced by thousands of times through the condensation of countless spells, skills, and techniques into them "Clementine, are you ready?" he asked. "I''ve never been more ready, Frank. Show me what you''re made of!"ughed Clementine. The two figures rushed towards one another like two meteors, Frank was a meteor of bright starlight while Clementine was one of darkness and blood. The two shed against one another in an instant. BOOOM!!! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Their fists shed against one another constantly, Frank''s fists were epassed by an aura of rainbow and starlight, emanating a strong divinity like Clementine had never fought before. His blows moved at light speed and simply resembled bright shes of light, while hitting her body constantly, however, each blow felt like it hit somethingpletely immovable and indestructible! Meanwhile, Clementine swung her massive axe constantly, bathing Frank with powerful shing attacks charged with a lot of darkness and blood within her aura. the power of her divinity constantly zed and grewrger the more she attacked Frank, as her axe began to slowly drain his energy out. "Tricky Weapon¡­ Let''s see¡­!" Frank quickly made a different move as he released the brightest sh of starlight he could against Clementine, blinding her for a quarter of a second and using this small amount of time to fly above her and suddenly send thes he was overcharging with divine energy all this time towards her! TRUUUMMM!!! Suddenly, all of them became as big as 10 meters each, beginning to fall over her constantly one by one! The deadly projectiles started to st her away in an instant, pushing her down! Each divinity exploded into an incredibly bright and powerful explosion like Clementine had never seen before! "T-This¡­!" BOOOMMM!!! BOOOMMM!!! BOOOMMM!!! The enormous explosions pierced through her armor and reached her body, but the almighty power of Adamas activated, negating almost 99% of all damage, nheless, she was thrown into the ground, hitting the floor! CLAAAAASSSSHH! ----- Chapter 548: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 15

Chapter 548: Final Fight: Clementine & Harumi VS Frank & Matsuo 15

----- Frank saw Clementine being attacked by his powerful blows and saw this as the perfect opportunity to attack her once more! He couldn''t miss this opportunity at all, seeing how resilient this woman was and how easy she adapted to battle, there will only be one chance for this! He flew down below towards her, overcharging himself with the power of the Divinity of Death! He began to create several rotatings around him, all of them were pitch ck and emanated phantasmal essence, resembling ck stars, there were over a dozen of them around him, and they were all being overcharged with the power of divine energy! "Now!!!" muttered Frank, as he bathed Clementine with these powerful spheres of Death, all of them falling over her body while she was still being overwhelmed by the previous attacks that were still exploding over her face. She was barely taking any damage, but she was being pushed down and couldn''t move an inch unless she tried incredibly hard and went all out! ¡­which she was doing! "GGRRAAAAH!" She roared like a beast, raising her arms upward and pushing with all her might, Clementine''s armor grew progressively more monstrous at each second, as if it had gained life of its own, it roared with a metallic sound, shattering everyone''s eardrums¡­! "ROOARRRR!" CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Suddenly, Clementine began to push upwards while punching everything with her metallic ws and fists, everything was being pushed up, as the explosions started to not affect her as much. However, she was still being pressured by them! "Death Star Fall!" roared Frank, activating the divine technique he had designed to deal with Clementine, or at the very least, damage her to an extent! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! As Clementine was destroying the explosions, another barrage of massive spheres of divinity reached her, this divinity in particr was one that she had yet to see Frank throw at her¡­ DEATH! "Death Divinity?! Hmph! I am a Vampire, Frank, we are the closest to Death! It won''t work on me!" roared Clementine, as she roared loudly with a metallic, almost draconic-like roar, her entire armor had already shapeshifted into a massive 20 meter tall metallic red dragon, which was constantly transforming as it absorbed the energy from the blows she was pushing away! "RRROOOAARRR!" CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Her metallic ws reached these projectiles, as the moment she touched them, they exploded right before her face! However, this time around¡­ something was odd about them! These explosions¡­ they felt as if they carried something else entirely that shocked Clementine¡­ These attacks didn''t even targeted her body but her soul! The moment she touched them was the moment Frank''s n was fulfilled, and she touched all of them at once! The moment they all exploded, tremendous waves of phantasmal energy rushed towards her, surpassing her physical body with utmost ease, and piercing her soul constantly with many attacks! All of them were¡­ painful! Clementine felt true pain for the first time since the battle began, and it wasn''t her imprable body, but her soul that was receiving damage! Naturally, Clementine''s soul had grown into that of a divine entity, and she was currently a high-ranked Goddess, and even had her own Divine Realm, but even then, even a divine soul would be able to get such amounts of damage! This was because the attack she was receiving was also another divinity, a divinity of death overcharged with millions of divine energy, alongside countless other skills and spells condensed together, which were specifically made to harm the soul directly and even weaken it constantly! "Adamas gives you an indestructible body, but what about the soul? It doesn''t work there!" said Frank, as he continuously bathed Clementine with these attacks! "Aghhh¡­! M-My soul is being damaged?!" Clementine muttered these words hopelessly as she felt her soul shattering apart into pieces! The pain she felt was rather big, and made her tremble and falter¡­ she felt this pain the same way before, as she had fought her father or her mother in the past. They always got the best off her by hitting her soul. "You got a big weakness, Clementine. Your power gives you an indestructible body, but your soul is like that of any other, and it can be damaged by someone capable of doing so¡­ remember to always strengthen it." said her father back then. Clementine had been enhancing her soul''s strength and density for very long, but even now, Frank''s power over Death Element was tremendous, and one of the death element specialties was dealing with souls, this included¡­ breaking them! "Unnggh¡­! I won''t fall until I see you down!!!" roared Clementine, reaching up to Frank in an instant like a meteor of metallic scarlet-red color, her entire body began to bathe him with attacks, as Frank started to be torn apart into pieces! Her might was just that big! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! However¡­ Frank smiled as he was being torn apart. "Yggdrasil." He said. FLASH! Suddenly, countless roots and branches began to grow out of his body, as Frank threw himself over Clementine and covered her with these branches,pletely entangling her entire body with them and stopping her from moving! "W-What? Uaggh¡­!" Clementine was thrown into the ground as her entire body waspletely stopped from moving, and her soul was still being constantly damaged! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "Unngh¡­! Aghh¡­! Y-You damn¡­! Kid¡­" muttered Clementine, gritting her teeth, she suddenly released ast spark of power, unleashing an enormous explosion of tremendous quantities of energy, hitting Frank andpletely disintegrating his entire tree body! BOOOOOMMMMM!!! Frank felt his entire tree body fading away, as the excruciating pain even reached his soul, cracking it several times agonizingly¡­! As the explosion ended and the smoke covered the battlefield, everyone''s eyes were locked into the scene¡­ There was arge branch of wood in the ground, which cracked open, and Frank''s body emerged out of it, covered in sap. "Hahh¡­ I almost didn''t made it." he sighed. Clementine in the other case¡­ wasn''t moving. She was knocked out! This was¡­ Frank''s victory! ----- Chapter 549: Swallow Your Pride! The Vampires Utter Defeat!

Chapter 549: Swallow Your Pride! The Vampire''s Utter Defeat!

----- Victory! Frank''s group had done a wless victory. Every single battle ended in their victory, quite surprisingly! This indeed was an amazing thing by itself. Frank andpany celebrated right away. Everyone gathered together, Matsuo had been healed by Frank right after he defeated Clementine, and the two friends smiled back at one another while the rest celebrated around them. "You really did it, you son of a bitch." Said Matsuo. "Hahaha! You too, son of a bitch." Said Frank. "Huh? Since when did these two began to talk like foulmouthed barbarians?!" asked Orb. "Let them be, they''re just happy to have won." Said Gwendolyn. "Son of a bi-" muttered Alexander, as his little mouth was covered by Gwendolyn. "Oh dearie, it would be better for you to not say swearing words in front of Alexander!" said Gwendolyn, getting close to Frank and smacking him in the head with a karate chop. Smack! "Agh¡­! Okay, sorry about that¡­ Alexander, never say that word, it is very dangerous, and we might die if you say it." said Frank, as the little boy opened his eyes wide open, nodding fearfully. He really didn''t wanted his parents to die, so he would never say that word. "Good boy¡­ Nowe here!" said Frank, as he grabbed his son with his arms and held him. The little boy was excited to be with his father after seeing him fight for so long. He really had gotten worried when he was turned into stone, but it seems he found a loophole around it and simply abused it, bing "immune" to it without really being immune. "Woah, Frank, you''ve really grown strong, aren''t you? That fight really left me perplexed¡­" said Clishya. "Well, to be honest it was the first fight I had to struggle so much ever since the fight with Chaos Gate guys¡­ I suppose I didn''t wentpletely all out because I didn''t called Terra for the boost in power using the Laws of that world." Said Frank whileughing. When the Vampires overheard this statement they almost went into a riot. "H-He didn''t used all his power?!" "What?!" "Then Clementine-sama is really weaker than him!" "Agh!" "Damn human!" Although they all had lost, they felt a lot of shame and resentment against Frank for winning, something that waspletely unfair and not deserved at all. Frank was a good man that was only fighting and wanting to win like anyone else. He just used all the powers he had and won. It was as simple as that! Frank looked into the distance at Clementine and Harumi who had just recovered, they were surrounded by the many Vampires attending their very needs, but they seemed mostly fine, rxing after the battle, things seemed to have finallye to an end, and what was next was rather obvious. Clementine noticed Frank''s stare from afar, she couldn''t help but blush in embarrassment. She had actually lost, something she had not expected. After the entire battles, she had thought she would win to bring back the glory to the Vampires and after that, the alliance would be made when they were more "even" but at the end, Frank actually won against her by abusing the obvious weakness against her soul which she had. Adamas, at the end, could not protect her from damage against the soul. Although she kept her soul hidden within her body, she couldn''t fight against phantasmal attacks that surpassed even the body''s structure and all physical things to target the soul itself¡­ well, she had fought several times with beings that could do this, but she usually just easily destroyed their phantom attacks with her own magic and attacks, but this time such attacks were impossible to evade. She was left speechless at the end, she lost. Her soul felt weakened though, her body was actually just fine, but her soul seemed pained and a bit cracked¡­ she would have to sleep for a few years to even recover such a big wound, but this was fair at the end, after all she was the one that forced Noah to abuse the loopholes and find the obvious weakness. She will have to forge her soul in even more hardships and cultivation. She needed to cultivate and strengthen her soul greatly. Frank quickly opened his Inventory, finding a pile of many items he had harvested from the Dungeon Drops inside of Orb''s Dungeon, and quickly took out a dozen of bottles filled with a yellow-gold liquid that seemed almost like dew. He quickly moved towards Clementine and gave her these potions. "Huh? F-Frank? What are these?" she asked. "You did an amazing work, Clementine. These are Soul Recovering Elixirs. They''re powerful items generated inside my Dungeon in the deepest floors with the strongest bosses and monsters. They''re top-notch items that would cost a fortune. Take them as a gift to strengthen our alliance¡­ If you drink a lot of them, your soul will grow stronger permanently." Said Frank. "Ohh?!" Clementine and Harumi looked at the Elixirs in their hands, the glistening light they emanated was a clear indicator of their wondrous authenticity! These amazing elixirs emanated a powerful soul aura within them, the power of the Soul Attribute was strong in these Elixirs¡­ These were saved by Frank for emergencies whenever someone else were to have their soul damaged. They healed soul wounds immediately after drinking them, and would enhance soul regeneration for an entire week. They were an Ultra Rare Drop that only was dropped by the Rank 10 Monsters in Orb''s Labyrinth. He had umted over 40 of them, so he was fine by gifting a dozen, he could also buy them in the App Shop for 100k App Points each. Very expensive, but useful too if he needed even more. "T-Thank you, Frank. You''ve done a lot already." Sighed Clementine, blushing even more, as she opened an elixir and drank it right away in a single shot! "Bwah! It tastes like such a fine and sweet liquor¡­!" she said, as she felt her soul quickly regenerate and heal her wounds right away! ----- Chapter 550: Harumis Frustration

Chapter 550: Harumi''s Frustration

----- Harumi looked with her eyes wide open as her mother''s damaged soul regenerated back! The wounds in her soul quickly were filled by the dew''s regenerative powers, as the soul grew stronger and even more potent than before. She felt as if it was overflowing out of her body, in fact! How wondrously amazing. And even more, it tasted like a very sweet and delicious liquor, making the whole experience even better for everyone! Clementine felt happy to have drank it, and suddenly felt los in the vor in her mouth and the delicious and rxing sensation of having her soul regenerated and even grown stronger than before, until she realized her face was quite lewd looking¡­ "Ah! S-Sorry, I think I spaced out a little bit there¡­" she apologized. "Ah, don''t worry, I guess that''s how it feels at first. Make sure to save the others for emergencies¡­ I will also try to provide the entire n with these items and more, whenever we make the alliance official." Said Frank. "Very well then, Frank¡­ I¡­ I have to say, your amazing performance in battle really left me speechless. In all my life I had never found a man that could had actually overpowered me like this that wasn''t my father¡­ not even that stupid American waspletely able to fend me off and I merely escaped from him because I had to save my people from the Hero society¡­" she said. "(American? What is she even talking about?)" wondered Frank. "A-Anyways, the thing I wanted to tell you is that¡­ Well, you''re an amazing man! I would dly let you ally us and¡­ well, you can also take my daughter''s hand. She''s all yours. She already likes you from before so its fine, right, Harumi-chan?" asked Clementine with a gentle and motherly smile. "What¡­?! Mom! Stop saying embarrassing stuff! Geez! H-How can you even say such a thing and keep such aposure! That''s just creepy!" said Harumi angrily. "Ohohohoho~! Come on, Harumi-chan, you''re already a grown up now, right?" asked Clementine. "Ugh¡­ I was still beaten down by Matsuo! I can''t believe it yet¡­ he''s really a cunning little bastard- Ah! F-Frank, I¡­ I don''t¡­ Don''t listen to my mother! I don''t like you or anything! W-We can keep our friendship, don''t worry about her words they''re all false!" said Harumi. She actually liked Frank but felt like he had way too many women for another one to fit in there. She also didn''t wanted to look creepy to him because of it and didn''t wanted to lose his friendship with him either. Frank was just looking with his eyes wide open, and his eyebrows raised. He recalled that he also liked Harumi before, a lot, but after all the time and hardships he went through, he ended beingforted and falling in love with Gwendolyn first before anyone else. Later on he ended epting more girls to have a rtionship with, and at some point, it ended going out of control¡­ However, as of now, it was stable at Gwendolyn, Cathyl, Vheslia, Clishya, Orb, and Axitl, six girls¡­ Kaguya was also somewhat of a "wife" but was only done so he could be the monk n leader. As Frank hadn''t done anything romantic with Kaguya yet, nor he seemed interested at the moment. A seventh girl in his life would¡­ certainly make things even more chaotic. He would certainly not want an even more chaotic life. There were already many characters in his life¡­ Actually, way too many. And he had to sort them all out, which was a pain. So he couldn''t properly have more wives right now¡­ and he couldn''t really find much time to fit some dates either. He felt rather sad that his life had turned into such a mess, but it was also a happy mess that only made him happier every day¡­ Maybe he should simply open up this mess and find more space inside for more girls to love, if they were willing, of course¡­ and fine with sharing him with other six girls. Though this also depended on his current interests. With Kaguya, although he respects her and find her as a strong ally and a charming woman, he felt like the whole thing was more forced than anything, and he didn''t felt like it even now, so he hasn''t developed anything with her. But Harumi? Well, it was more simr to his current wives, he already liked her from before, so it was different stuff altogether¡­ if she really liked him back, he felt the intense impulse to ept her feelings and give her a nice and passionate kiss. Especially in those youthful and beautiful lips that Harumi had. Her shy and extrovert nature only made her even more sexy to Frank''s mind, even more that she was a hardcore Otaku and neet¡­ it was all the sweet spots he loved in women¡­ well, it wasn''t somon in women, and more than half his girls were not into this stuff. However, he didn''t wanted to rush things and let Harumi be. "Sure, don''t worry about it." he said with a gentle smile. His charming smile made Harumi blush a bit. "Hehe, what''s going on in here? Oh! Lady Clementine healed her soul? Nice for her! Hm? What''s wrong, Harumi-chan?" asked Matsuo cheekily, as he showed up right behind Frank and teased Harumi who was looking at him hatefully. Right before this she was blushing at Frank''s charm, and then Matsuo showed up and ruined her mood. "Ggrrr¡­! You cunning little rat! Did you had to put freaking explosive runes on my body?!" she asked angrily, grabbing Matsuo''s shirt, and moving him around angrily. "Uuagagaggghhh¡­! Harumi-chan, forgive me! Uuaaggh¡­!" BOOM! He was thrown into the ground as Harumi sighed. "Sigh¡­ You never change, don''t you¡­? Well, you still won at the end¡­ So I have to admit it. You''re pretty strong." said Harumi to Matsuo. "Isn''t he? He''s amazing. He''s my valiant Pdin and now, yer of Gods." Said Frank with a cheeky smile. "Oh?! I actually got that title!" said Matsuo. ----- Chapter 551: Stop Having Such Weird Thoughts Out Of The Sudden!

Chapter 551: Stop Having Such Weird Thoughts Out Of The Sudden!

----- Because Matsuo had in a god-like entity such as Harumi, he gained the Title of yer of Gods on his System Status, the same one Frank had gained back then when he had yet to be a god but had beaten the shit out of some. Matsuo also ended learning the amazing "Divine Enemy" Skill, which enhanced his damage dealt against God-like entities! Thanks to Frank''s System, Matsuo was growing pretty strong even as a mortal without an actual divinity, and even more, his ss as a Pdin of Frank''s divine protection was only making him even stronger now. Clementine admitted that Matsuo was also strong and that it surprised her. She could had never guessed the little mortal she picked up to fight her daughter who had just awakened her godly power she had sealed on her for her own good would actually beat Harumi at the end! It was a very unlikely scenario that ended turning to be true¡­ "You''re really strong, Matsuo. Although Frank made you a Pdin and gave you powers through his divine protection, you still needed the strength and the technique to utilize them well. You''ve wielded a part of his power and utilized it to bring yourself victory. Many times I had tried to go knock you up in a single hit, but Frank a lways kept me busy, so I couldn''t really do it and had faith on Harumi that she would sweep the floor with you. I guess we severely underestimated you, boy." Said Clementine, petting Matsuo''s head. "Hahaha¡­ You really didn''t had any faith on me¡­ This only makes it even more satisfying though!" giggled Matsuo. "Yeah you''re the king in here for a bit, buddy. Congrats." Said Frank. He also wanted to congratte his good friend. "Its nothing bud, I told you I was going to put my weight!" said Matsuo. The two friends smiled back at one another¡­ howe ver, this only made the scene look rather attractive to Harumi deep down, as she imagined these two "best friends" as something else. Certainly, there was a strong bromance between the two, and her inner Fujoshi mind began to have strange, very weird thoughts¡­ which she would never reveal to the world. "Ahh~ Matsuo-kun, you''ve grown stronger." "Hmm¡­ Frank-kun, you''re¡­ so close¡­" "I believe I should really reward you this time around¡­" "F-Frank-kun?!" "Matsuo¡­ I really¡­ I¡­ I lov-" As Harumi imagined these strange scenes in her mind, Frank and Matsuo felt a strange and creepy sensation inside of their minds, the two felt like puking right about now, and then notice Harumi''s expression, as if she was imagining something very weird¡­ "You''re grossing me out, Harumi¡­" sighed Frank. "Yeah, you''re thinking weird shit, aren''t you?" sighed Matsuo. "Uwah! N-no! You''ve got it wrong! F-Frank, don''t get mad at me! (Damn it! Did they realize it?!)" muttered Harumi, as deep down she fe lt very regretful to have imagined such stuff right in front of the two! "Hahahaha! You kids are so fun¡­ You''re really a golden trio like they say. I hope you can have many adventures together. Sigh¡­ youth is really something!" sighed Clementine, breaking the ice between the three friends. "Geez, mother, you''re embarrassing me again¡­" sighed Harumi. "Hmm~ Fufu, I see that everyone is having a lot of fun!" Dan suddenly showed up behind Frank and Matsuo, resting his arms in each of the two''s shoulders while being in the middle of the two. He smiled coquettishly at the two, which only grossed them out a bit. "Ah, Dan, what do you want?" asked Clementine with a rather tired expression. Not even thedy of the n had patience with this man. "Just passing by! Now that we are all goods friends we should get along! Right? We are all allies now, right boys? So ho w about youe to my room and we do some little fun there? I can assure you I am pretty good at satisfying young boys¡­" said Dan. "G e e e h h h¡­" "No way." Dan was quickly rejected by the two as he was dropped over the floor. "Dan stop being such a whore sometimes¡­" sighed Clementine. She knew he rescued him from being a sexual ve and that this obsession with having passionate love with men ended sticking with him a lot, but he was going a bit too far sometimes¡­ "Erm, nothing against you people but no thanks¡­ I am not hitting that way." Said Frank. "M-Me neither¡­" said Matsuo grossed out. "Geez¡­ Okay, it was just a joke! A gay joke!" said Dan while crossing his arms. Meanwhile, the three men suddenly realized that Harumi once more was making a weird face. "What''s with that face?!" asked Dan in shock. "She''s imagining weird shit again, thanks to you." Sighed Frank. "Huh? Ah! Right, she likes BL¡­ I''ve never been into that stuff." Said Dan. "Hard to believe." Said Matsuo. "O-Oi! I have my standards¡­" sighed Dan. "I don''t like BL! S-Stop talking nonsense, or I am going to smash you into the ground, Dan!" roared Harumi angrily as she grew redder and redder¡­ At the end, the entire group of Vampires and humans decided to gather in the hall of? Clementine''s manor to have a dinner and celebrate. Even if all the Vampires ended being the big losers, the fights, the effort, and everything they had put into battle was being rewarded, nheless. And although many prideful bystanders were angered, they couldn''t do much against the winners, or they would get their shit beaten. The food was pretty good, and many of the Vampires that participated got to speak with the opposing side, now in more friendly terms than just the battle driven spirits that they were being fueled with in the battles just some hours ago. Amidst the many Vampires, there were some that didn''t liked this as much, but they couldn''t really do anything over it anyways, and sighed, letting it happen anyways¡­ such as Bernard. ----- Chapter 552: The Feast After The Tournament

Chapter 552: The Feast After The Tournament

----- A beautiful and wondrous g party began after the tournament. Everyone took a bath and rested, and quickly got into some more decent and refined clothes. The girls sported beautiful dresses of all sorts, making them all look utterly divine. Even Clementine and Harumi were wearing beautiful gothic dresses typical of Vampires of high society, Frank''s eyes couldn''t stop from being fixated in mother and daughter, who were really hot to be honest. "Where are you looking at, Frank?!" asked Orb angrily, as she pointed Frank to look down into her, who was wearing a beautiful white angelic dress, making her resemble a beautiful princess. "To you! Of course to you, my dear Orb¡­ Indeed, you look like the finestdy today, my dear love." Said Frank, as he kissed her delicate hand and Orb quickly stopped being angry a jealous, growing red and nervous. "Hah¡­ Heheh¡­ I-It''s that so?" she asked. "Indeed¡­ you''re looking dazzling. More dazzling than ever before. I think I''ve fallen in love with you again¡­ Can I kiss you?" asked Frank. "Uwah!" Orb was embraced in Frank''s sudden passion and kissed in the spot. Her jealously and anger at him looking at Harumi quickly went away as she was left happy. Frank was able to easily convince her. This was his talent! "Wow! Amazing¡­ Frank is¡­ very talented¡­ with women¡­" said Stein, holding a little cup of wine, at his side there was Bernard looking bitterly at the scene. "Tch¡­ Like I care." He sighed, averting his gaze. "You''re grumpier than ever today¡­" said Stein. "Of course I am grumpy! We lost! Who would be happy over it?! This entire party is just stupid! What are we celebrating?! That we lost miserably?" asked Bernard. "I think you''re¡­ exaggerating a bit¡­ We are celebrating that we did everything we could and had fun fighting with our new friends¡­ I think it''s also celebrating the alliance." Said Stein. "Ah¡­? W-Well, that''s stupid too!" said Bernard angrily. "Stein! There you are." Hanna suddenly came to Stein, wearing a beautiful yellow and white dress, Stein was startled by the beauty of his wife. "Ooh¡­! Hanna! You look so pretty!" he said. "I-Is that so? Hehe¡­ You''re also looking handsome, big guy." Said Hanna with a charming smile, kissing his cheek. "Hehehe¡­" Steinughed dumbly. He was a lovely gentle giant that got happy with Hanna. Hanna noticed Bernard all down. "What''s gotten with your friend? He''s ruining the mood." Sighed Hanna. "W-Well¡­ he''s a bit angry that we are celebrating our lost." Said Stein. "Oh¡­ I guess I kind of get it¡­ Some Vampires are really prideful¡­" sighed Hanna. "Well, some of us didn''t had such a wonderful life such as others¡­ The only thing we have left is the pride of our strength¡­ when we lose it, what else is there left for us? We nothing in that moment¡­" sighed Bernard resentfully, as he walked away. Hanna and Stein sighed while waving their heads. "He really needs a friend." Said Hanna. "Hmm¡­ He''s a loner, that seems hard to do... I think I am the closest thing to a friend, but he doesn''t want to talk with me¡­" Said Stein. "W-Well, I guess you just have to leave him be." Sighed Hanna. "Yeah, he''ll get better with time." Said Stein. Bernard walked angrily at the food table, as he began to eat a small piece of roasted beef covered in a delicious blood sauce¡­ although eating to him wasn''t much, as he didn''t liked eating until he had nothing else to do, like now. "Hahh¡­ I want to go to my coffin and sleep for a decade." He sighed. "Look, a stick bug!" "Ooh, he''s long¡­" "Huh?! Who dares to call me like that?!" Bernard looked angrily at the origin of the voices, there were two kids looking at him. they seemed normal at first, but they were actually utterly strange, one of them had the upper body of a cute and normal human girl with chocte-skinned body and long azure-colored hair with bright starlight eyes, but her lower half was that of a massive and rather grotesque scorpion¡­ Meanwhile, the boy at her side looked like a zombie by how pale he was and had rough and dry ck scales across his body, and cracked ck horns growing over his head, alongside a small draconic tail with crimson-red eyes and short silvery-white hair. "These kids¡­ What kind of monsters are they?" wondered Bernard, looking at Selcis and Vritra with angered furrowed eyebrows. "What do you want?! Don''t you realize I am a figure of authority here? Scram off!" he said. "Don''t be rude! We saw you lost to Auntie Cathyl!" said Selcis. "Yeah!" said Vritra while waving his tail. "Tch! T-That was just luck! I''ll win next time!" he said. "Ohh, really?" asked Selcis. "But we have faith in auntie!" said Vritra. "Sigh¡­ Well, whatever. How can I even reason with kids?" sighed Bernard, averting his gaze from them and drinking some wine, only to feel his clothes grabbed a bit by a tiny hand. "Tch, what do you want now?!" he asked angrily, as he was suddenly startled¡­ Selcis offered him a little and sweet candy, it was actually a butterscotch candy, one of Bernard''s favorite on his childhood¡­ that was quite the coincidence. "Mister, maybe you lost but its fine to lose sometimes, we can always keep going as long as we are alive¡­ that''s what papa always says! Here, have a candy!" said Selcis adorably, her smile suddenly melted Bernard''s cold heart in an instant. Her words were very simple, but there was something in her innocence and her humbleness that Bernard had never experienced before. "Yeah, cheer up! Losing is not so bad, we can always grow stronger afterwards by training hard and¡­ erm¡­ how was it said?" wondered Vritra. "We learn from our mistakes!" said Selcis, as Vritra nodded. "Yeah that!" said Vritra. Bernard sighed, as a faint smile surged on his lips. "W-What would kids like you know about adults anyways¡­ But fine, I''ll steal this candy from you," he said, as he grabbed the candy. It was sweet, and creamy, and it made him rx a bit. ----- Chapter 553: A New Teacher Of The Occult Arts?

Chapter 553: A New Teacher Of The ult Arts?

----- The g party continued after the entire tournament, as the many Vampires gathered around the winners, the humans, and other demi-humans. As they looked at them with mixed feelings and expressions. The oddest thing was that the Vampires that had lost, minus Bernard, were all feeling the most weing of the humans and demi-humans into the n. Even though the other Vampires disagreed with this, they were part of the weak ones that didn''t participated into the fight, so they had little saying into all of this and were therefore ignored by the rest of the strongest fighters, who cold easily crush them if they ever dared to raise their voices against them and discriminate against the winners. Kuro and Julia had reached up to Frank who was with Matsuo, Harumi, and Clementine, as Kuro decided to speak with Frank about what had happened, and about his own powers a little bit, while showing some interest in teaching him about the power of the Warlocks and the ability to call upon Outer Gods for power, or even just general knowledge about the Outer Universe such as the Outer Void ne or the Chaotic ne. "Frank, good job in the recent battles. You were an outstanding fighter. I can already see that you''re really worth making an ally of. Because I wouldn''t really like making you my enemy." Said Kuro. "Hahaha! You''re ttering me, Kuro. I almost didn''t made it, Clementine was incredibly powerful after all." Said Frank. "That''s what you like to talk about just because you won, boy. But you were indeed amazingly strong, many times I felt like I was struggling against you¡­ the worst part is the uncertainty. Fighting you always felt uncertain because you always had more and more powers saved up¡­ I didn''t even knew what else would you evene out next. It was that uncertainty that made you a terrifying fighter." Said Clementine. "Oh, is that so? I guess I could say that your Adamas Ability was the most annoying¡­ You were also an amazing fighter, and the first person I''ve fought which I wasn''t able to even damage¡­" said Frank. "Heh, is that so? I just need to find a way to strengthen my soul to the same level of yours, and I might as well be invincible!"ughed Clementine. "Ahem!" Kuro quickly tried to stop the two from continuing to praise one another''s powers. Fighters were always like this, especially battle junkies such as Clementine and Frank. When Battle Junkies had such a refreshing fight where both sides went all out and even after all of that they struggled, they felt like talking about the fight all day long¡­ Kuro was not a battle junkie at all, he was more of a magician and researcher, although he was very strong too, but such power was often used for more research¡­ in fact, the power of his time magic was used to give himself even more time by creating a time dtion inside of his own manor, a day outside was several days inside, this way he had even more time for research! Nheless, Frank and Clementine were brought back to reality, as Frank apologized to Kuro for having ended up talking other things than what Kuro had approached originally to speak with him about. "Sorry about that¡­ Well, what did you need, Kuro?" asked Frank with a gentle demeanor. Despite his fierceness and ruthless in battle, he always acted gentle-hearted and rather nice with everyone. He was a guy that was very easy to speak with and approach. "Frank, remember that we had spoken before about the Dark Arts and the Warlock ways? I had offered you to be my disciple in such teachings. Are you still up for my offer?" asked Kuro. "Ah! I-I hadpletely forgotten about that! I think its because I ended turning into stone¡­ my brain included¡­ That made my mind lose a few memories." sighed Frank "Sigh. I am d I approached you to speak about it now. Alright, are you up for it or not? I am getting tired of asking you." Sighed Kuro. The little boy was actually a very old Vampire, so he had little temperament. "Sure! I will dly be your disciple in the Dark Arts and all things rted with HP Lovecraft or whatever." Said Frank. "Excellent! Actually, did you knew something about him?" said Kuro. "Hm? Wasn''t he just a writer though? I just made a stupid reference-" "No, Frank. HP Lovecraft was not just a writer. In fact, he was a powerful Priest and Warlock of the Old Ones¡­ and would you like to know that¡­ he''s still alive?" asked Kuro. "W-What?!" asked Frank in shock. "Indeed. HP Lovecraft was one of the first Priests that managed to poprize the names of the Ancient Ones across Earth, which are all real. They dwell within the Outer Void¡­ Cthulhu, Shub-Niggurath, and more¡­ all of them." Said Kuro. "So the name Shoggoth wasn''t just a coincidence¡­?!" asked Frank. "Indeed! Although Shoggoths are not reallyparable to the might of the Outer Gods, as they''re servants, they''re the lowest of the low, and even then I could barely make one of them my Familiar with a lot of restrictions. But as you saw in the battle, they got a lot of power indeed!"ughed Kuro. "Amazing¡­ So his books¡­?" asked Frank. "His books cannot be discerned by normal minds, but Warlocks like us have easily recognized that they''re filled with runes and powerful incantations¡­ they''re actually books to teach us about Warlockmancy!" said Kuro. "W-What?! Okay, stop surprising me so much¡­" sighed Frank. "Indeed, and they''re avable at your local book store at a cheap price, so you better get yourself a few dozen of them¡­ our sses will begin in a week, you shoulde to my manor for that time. Make sure to read these books thoroughly!" said Kuro. "Alright teacher!" said Frank with a gentle smile. "Hmph, you''re more obedient than I thought¡­ seeing how strong you are, I thought you would act more defiantly." Said Kuro. ----- Chapter 554: The Vampires Open Up

Chapter 554: The Vampires Open Up

----- Kuro had spoken to Frank about many things for a while, until he reached the topic of the recent fight, as he had found that something had happened with his soul. "Frank¡­ in that time when you were turned into stone, your power¡­ the power of your soul, Frank, what was that?" asked Kuro. His eyes turned sharp crimson-red as he looked into Frank, right into his face. Kuro was very serious about this because he knew that Frank had an abyssal power dwelling within his very soul. This was the power that Frank had barely touched upon due to not needing to. But in that time, he really required the power of "That" so he used it. "That thing¡­ well, if everyone already knows I traveled to another world I think its not so hard to exin. You see¡­ in this other world, Terra¡­ well, there was a Sea made up of Miasma that¡­" Frank quickly exined to Kuro and the other Vampires present of his misadventures in Terra, also introducing the power of the Miasma he had and even more, the Chaos dwelling within him. He spoke about the amazing power he had acquired by absorbing the massive sea of miasma within Terra and even more, the powerful beings born from it which he had devoured one by one, ultimately ending with the Demon King, this entity which could bring an entire downpour of chaos and miasma to the entire, which ended turning into an egg that Axitl swallowed and then turned into her children with Frank, which was still developing. Incidentally, all of Frank''s harem was from Terra too, this exnation quickly made a lot of sense now, as the Vampires realized that all the otherworldly powers, they used were indeed otherworldly! Even more, they learned that Frank''s powers had already saved an entire¡­ he was indeed amendable fighter now, and an amazing hero too. "Incredible, Frank! Your abilities had left me speechless. I see¡­ So¡­ this "thing" emerged within your soul when you devoured all this chaos, didn''t you? I see¡­ So its not really an Ancient One nor an Outer God Spawn yet¡­ it could eb qualified as if your very soul gave birth to one. Can you call it?" asked Kuro. "No, I can''t. It doesn''t obey me and¡­ when I call it, nothing happens." Sighed Frank. "Wait, then how did you called it in the battle?" asked Clementine. "Well that''s the only time it helped me. It only does it when I am in a pinch. It was born from all the chaos I swallowed from Terra, so its obviously a strange entity with chaotic thoughts and an unpredictable nature I cannot easily discern nor easily control by myself. I can already tell that its pretty strong, yeah¡­" said Frank. "But even then, this is¡­ incredible. So you really created an Eldritch Abomination by yourself! You''re not like Gustav who always had it within him for mysterious reasons¡­ yours was your own spawn made up from all the miasma and chaos you devoured. All those beasts¡­ those monstrous beings and their Miasma Souls all merged into this abomination. I see¡­ Amazing. Frank you''re a being of many abilities and are incredibly versatile¡­ Is there something you can''t do? We must abuse your powers to our heart''s content and teach you many things." Said Kuro while nodding. A malicious smile emerged in the young boy-looking vampire. "Hahaha! I guess I am on your care, thanks for your help." Said Frank. "No, no, we are thankful to you for being such a great specimen! Mind if I try out many of my poisons on you? I think you could make up some immunity if you got through all of them!" said Bernard with a malicious smile. "Erm¡­ I wouldn''t really want to do that." Said Frank. "Bernard stop messing around with the kid, he''s doing his best to fit in with us and you''re telling him to try out your poisons? You''re a crazy little man." Sighed Julia. "Tche! I was just wanting to help him! W-What''s wrong with him consuming a lot of poison? Hehe¡­"ughed Bernard. "Maybe you''re interested in a fusion technique? We could perhaps¡­ teach you I guess." Said Kokoro. "Indeed, your friends really beat the crap out of us, even Majin is embarrassed." Said Mochi. The twin vampires that had fought against Kaguya and Sadako were present here, as they seemed to have be rather gentle-mannered out of nowhere. They were even offering Frank to teach him about the power of Fusion. The technique they had learned and utilized to fuse and merge into greater beings surpassing their power. "Fusion¡­ that would certainly be useful." Said Frank. "I see, can you teach this to everyone though?" sked Gwendolyn. "Ah¡­ W-Well, I guess we can¡­" sighed Kokoro. "W-We were not nning to do so but fine." Sighed Mochi. "Nice! Thanks a lot girls. Kaguya, Sadako, you''re also learning it, ande here to talk with them, why are you all the way there?" sighed Frank. "A-Ah! S-Sorry¡­" sighed Kaguya. She was actually embarrassed through the g party. "I-I don''t like this dress¡­" sighed Sadako. She was wearing a very beautiful and tight crimson-red dress across her body, showing off her beautiful body. "You two look gorgeous, don''t be embarrassed." Said Frank. "I-Is that so?" asked Sadako while blushing a bit. she felt her heart racing fast before Frank''s praises. "I-I am not particrly used to be around so many new people¡­" sighed Kaguya. Despite her position in the n, she had a lot of social anxiety due to being confined in her own tower all the time for many years. "You''re looking very good, Kaguya, don''t be embarrassed! You''re in a simr position than me, so don''t get like that." Said Clementine. "A-Ah¡­. I guess you''re right,dy Clementine." Said Kaguya. "Nice to meet you two again¡­ Sorry for being a bit angsty before." Sighed Kokoro. "Y-Yeah¡­ Majin also is sorry." Said Mochi. Kaguya and Sadako smiled back at the twins as they nodded. "D-Don''t worry about it!" said Sadako. "Yeah¡­ We are all good friends now, aren''t we?" asked Kaguya with a smile. "Sure! We''ll teach you how to fuse too!" said Kokoro. "You''ll have to kiss though!" giggled Mochi. "Eh?!" ----- Chapter 555: The Benefits Of Having Many Vampire Allies!

Chapter 555: The Benefits Of Having Many Vampire Allies!

----- Of course, the twins exined that the kissing wasn''tpletely necessary at the end, but it strengthened the bond between the two to be an even stronger fusion. Thankfully, nobody decided to inquire into the reason of why the two licked to kiss¡­ At the end of that little meeting, Frank decided to talk about the Werewolves, his next target into making his allies. The fight against the Chaos Gate would be an arduous one, and if they really nned to attack Tokyo, they would need all the power they could get. Learning about Frank''s intentions regarding Beowulf, the Werewolf n Leader and Erika, his daughter, Clementine, and Harumi felt a bit restless. "That''s not going to do well." Said Clementine. "Indeed, you shouldn''t try it. We are enough¡­ Why do you even care about the nasty smelly dogs?" asked Harumi. Vampires and Werewolves were natural enemies and seemed to abhor each other. Despite them having made an alliance and even having joined hands to fight off the Japanese Gods, the Vampires nowadays didn''t had the best of rtionships with the Werewolves. They were natural enemies even in these times, and it showed clearly in how these two Vampiress spoke about them¡­ they were indeed rather discriminated against hopelessly. And without anything they could do over it, the werewolves simply distanced themselves from the Vampires. Perhaps there was once the opportunity to be good allies, but at the end the two became dear rivals that maintained a status quo and were seemingly in peace, by mostly not stepping into the other''s territory. "But I really need their help, their n is just as strong as yours, so they''re essential for my n. We need as much power as possible¡­ the Chaos Gate is nning to do something that might bring the end of all of Tokyo¡­ they''ll have to participate without a doubt, after all this is their territory." Said Frank. "But do you even realize how barbaric and savage Werewolves are? They''re punks! Also they work in Akihabara, and it shows in how much of a punk they are! They dominate all those shady districts and are even dominating the Yakuza¡­" sighed Dan. "Wait, the Yakuza?" asked Frank. "Didn''t you know? Years ago when the Werewolves came here, they took over all the Yakuza families one by one, and dominated them. Now they''re the big bosses of most of the shady side of the Underworld within Tokyo and even the rest of Japan. Like a Mafia- well, that''s what Yakuza are." Said Kuro. "Oh¡­ So the Yakuza we might had meet one of these days were actually just Werewolves?! That''s shocking." Said Frank. "Actually yes, they recruit newbies every month and they offer them the ability to be Werewolves through their bite if they work hard for the n¡­ It is one of their antics." Said Clementine. "Erika is a nice girl I guess,pared to all the scumbags there¡­" sighed Harumi. "Well, mostly because she grew spoiled by her father, the n leader." Said Clementine. "Kind of like you two." Said Frank. "Eh? I never spoiled my girl! My precious little princess is a very diligent girl!" said Clementine. It showed clearly that she loved to spoil her daughter. "M-Mom don''t call me like that!" sighed Harumi, feeling embarrassed. "Fufu, but you''re like my dear little baby, Harumi-chan!" said Clementine, hugging her daughter with her tall figure. "A-Anyways, going back on topic. The Werewolves are the bosses of the shady part of the Underworld of Tokyo and most of Japan too. If you go ask for their help is like going to ask literal bandits to help protect the country¡­ it won''t do until it actually crosses their personal interests." said Dan. "Unlike us, the refined, logical, and powerful Vampires, who realized the dire situation of our country and decided to allow you to cooperate with us in defeating the Chaos Gates, the Werewolves are stupid beastly people that only think about profiting doing petnt crimes such as drug dealing and piracy¡­ amongst other things, which also include Underworld items, magical things¡­ Due to this, they''re idiotic and won''t listen." Said Bernard. "But didn''t you guys still were rather barbaric too? You ended still asking for fighting." Said Sadako while raising an eyebrow. "Bold Oni! Go back on your words, granddaughter of Shuten Doji! Being a Demon King''s Granddaughter doesn''t make you impugnable of being an insolent against us Vampires!" said Bernard. "Ah, shut up for once." Said Sadako, ignoring Bernard. "Y-You¡­!" muttered Bernard. "Bernard calm down!" said Vheslia at his side. "V-Vheslia?!" Bernard almost skipped a beat in pure horror, the little demon girl was now like his trauma. Bernard quickly fell silent as the Vampires continued their talk. "You see, Frank, the Werewolves won''t easily wee you¡­ I think there is two things you can do. You either just give up on them and look for other allies or¡­ well, you go there and beat them all to a pulp until they obey. Like wild animals, they''ll obey and act submissive after you show them, you''re the true alpha there." Said Dan with a giggle. "T-That''s real?" asked Frank. "Very much real, although I don''t know¡­ Frank, you''re already aware that Erika likes you, right? If you use her love as an advantage, you could actually get into the soft spot of her father and manage to do things more civilized¡­" said Harumi. "I-I do know, Matsuo told me before but¡­ I don''t feel right by abusing her feelings towards me in such a way." Sighed Frank. "Hmmm¡­ You''re such a goody-two-shoes sometimes." Sighed Harumi while facepalming. "What? I am clearly not!" sighed Frank. "Frank, sometimes a man gotta do what a man gotta do." Said Matsuo. "Eh? What does that even means?!" asked Frank. "Oh! Indeed! If we can abuse her love for him, we could actually get on the soft spot of the idiot of Beowulf¡­ Actually, now that we are allies, I can lend you a hand in negotiations." Said Clementine. ----- Chapter 556: Harumis Request

Chapter 556: Harumi''s Request

----- Frank was confronted with the knowledge that Erika liked him and that he could abuse that for his better negotiations with the werewolves, but to him this felt rather wrong, and he would very much not do such a thing. ying with the feelings of a girl felt wrong to him¡­ As someone that grew without even making any girl attracted to him until recently, he still had within him the thing about not feeling right about ying with girls around. First of all, he never saw girls as toys to begin with, so he can''t really do something as easily as they''re telling him that it is. He was after all a humble boy, even after all his developments, he still wasn''t an edgy brat, so he was trying to bnce his "dark side" with also his human side, due to this, ying with someone''s feelings, especially the honest feelings of love of a young girl, felt horribly wrong to him. "Now, now, rx for a bit man, let''s think about this clearly for now, I guess¡­ If you don''t want to what Harumi suggested, just likedy Clementine said, we could use the help of the Vampires." Said Matsuo, patting Frank''s shoulders and calming him down. "Yeah, I suppose you''re right¡­ I will be counting on you, Harumi, Clementine¡­" said Frank. "Sigh¡­ What are we going to do with you? Fine! Fine, I will help you out, but only if you promise me something¡­" said Harumi. "Sure! What is it?" asked Frank with a curious expression. Harumi blushed a bit, averting her gaze from him as she looked into the ground. She suddenly sent a message through Telepathy to his mind. "Have¡­ a date with me." She said. "Ah¡­" Frank muttered these words; nobody knew what was going on as they didn''t heard Harumi''s request. "So, would you?" asked Harumi while blushing even more. Her pale-white-skinned face looked incredibly adorable and cute when she blushed in this way, making Frank also blush in embarrassment. He was already the father of an adorable little boy and there were still girls asking him to go on dates with him¡­ "Sure, its fine by me." He said while smiling gently. Gwendolyn and the rest of Frank''s wives suddenly had their eyes sh with bright light, as if they all knew what was urring! Suddenly, as if it were an intuition! Harumi felt overwhelmed by a sudden invisible pressure into her entire body, as the wives behind Frank all crossed their arms and formed some sort of aura of darkness, where only their eyes shone very brightly, only making things even more terrifying! "(W-What the heck is going on?!)" wondered Harumi in utter terror over the current situation where she was thrown into! However, Frank''s cute smile seemed to clean up this darkness with a bright halo of light¡­ of course, that was as much as he could do. Frank also felt their pressure and sighed. "Harumi did you asked him through telepathy?" asked Clementine. "Eh? Ah! He agreed so I''ll help!" said Harumi. "Fufu, what did you asked little Harumi-chan?" asked Dan teasingly. "N-Nothing of your incumbence, Dan!" said Harumi while crossing her arms. "Oh my, so harsh!" giggled Dan, as he looked back at Frank and smiled back. "I bet she asked you out." He spoke to him. "Ah! H-How did you knew?" asked Frank. And everyone gasped right away! Frank stupidly confirmed this and at the end dug Harumi''s own grave! "Agh, idiot! Why did you admitted it so easily! You''re really an imbecile!" said Harumi angrily, smacking Frank''s head but ending with her hand pained instead. "Ah! S-Sorry¡­ I shouldn''t had done that." Said Frank. "So you really got asked out by our Vampire Princess?!" asked Stein. "Frank is really a big Casanova!"ughed Hanna. "I didn''t expected that to happen so soon. You really got a talent with women." Said Kuro. "F-Frank¡­ To think you would agree to it even when you already got a child and many wives¡­ Are they not enough?" sighed Julia. "He''s a man, a man gotta have a lot ofdies with him. That''s justmon sense. Hahaha!"ughed Dan. He was enjoying this ridiculous situation and teasing both parties yfully. "Such corny situation. Disgusting." Sighed Bernard. "Agh, shut up, bitter man." Sighed Kokoro. "Indeed! Love is beautiful thing." Said Mochi. "Now, now, everyone, calm down. I am also rather surprised¡­ But I approve it¡­" said Clementine, as she nodded. "Frank¡­" Gwendolyn touched Frank''s shoulder with her hand. "Y-Yes, dear?" asked Frank. But instead of an angered group of wives, they seemed rather excited, even Orb was blushing a bit. "She''s so cute! I am d, make sure to go on lots of dates together." Said Gwendolyn. "Huh?!" asked Frank. "I guess she''s fine, right? She was the first you liked! I think you said that the other day!" said Axitl. "Wait¡­!" muttered Frank. "So cute! Finally you''re getting together, fufu¡­" said Vheslia. "She''s a cutie too, I would dly have her cuddle with us." Said Cathyl. "Eh?!" asked Frank in surprise. "I-I guess she''s a great girl. She knows a lot of cool stuff after all, so I approve of her too. We can exchange Manga and Light Novels." Said Orb. "I-I don''t know what exactly to say¡­ But as long as you''re happy, I am happy too, Frank-kun." Said Clishya with a cute smile. "I guess everyone approves of you being a Casanova! Such an unrealistic turn of events, this is really as if you were some kind of Anime Protagonist, and it really pisses me off! I also want a harem!" cried Matsuo. "Calm down your saltiness¡­" sighed Frank. "A-Ah, sorry¡­" sighed Matsuo. "I don''t think you should get a harem, Matsuo¡­ Big brother has a hard time handling all the girls, it takes a lot of effort¡­ In both ways." Said Kamei. "Eh? Really?! I guess¡­" sighed Matsuo. Imagining having to please all those girls felt like a nightmare now that he thought about it. ----- Chapter 557: A Mysterious Visitor

Chapter 557: A Mysterious Visitor

----- After the entire incident regarding Harumi''s date request, the party came to an end and everyone decided to go back to their homes. Frank andpany were actually invited to stay as guests in the manor, but they had things to do back home, and they had also left some people there, so they wanted to go back. At the end, Clementine and Harumi waved their hands saying their goodbyes and Frank went back home rather leisurely, even picking up a few things in the local mini market and even reading the new One Piece weekly issue in the way back home with Orb at his side. "Frank we should go to Terra and elerate the time here so we can easily get more issues of One Piece." Said Orb. "I-I don''t think that''s a good thing¡­" said Frank, feeling rather overwhelmed. "Actually we should really do it so we can get a bunch of new chapters!" said Orb. "Orb I am not doing that! Also, I don''t think I can elerate the time of a world I am not in¡­ Its an odd thing. But only the worlds I am connected with where I am not inside will slow down." Said Frank. "Ah, so you don''t got crazy time powers? Lame¡­!" said Orb while crossing her arms. "You''re acting quite cocky tonight." Sighed Frank, as he petted her silky hair and kissed her cheek. "Agh! Don''t tease me like that¡­" sighed Orb. "Papa, I want kisses too!" said Alexander, getting envious, the little boy asked for some love as well. "Fine, only because you''re my little prince." Said Frank, as he held the gorgeous little fox-kin boy with his arms and kissed his puffy cheeks and then his little nose. Such a delightful little baby boy! "Hehe¡­ I love you papa!" said Alex. "I love you too Alexander." Sighed Frank. TRUUMMMM!!! Suddenly, everything around Frank changed. "Eh¡­?" The entire environment changed yet it was still the same. Something bizarre had emerged! A sudden dreadful aura emerged right before Frank! He suddenly found himself alone in this space, the boy he had on his arms was gone. And within this entire space, a man stood in front of him. "W-What? Who are you?!" roared Frank, his entire powers overflowing from his body, ready to fight. He had already tried to get out of this Domain. And he could not. This entire ce waspletely confined strongly, and the man in front of him was the "core" that maintained it. He already realized that if he wanted to escape, he would need to beat him off. But who was he? And why would he dare disturb him all out of the sudden? The man seemed covered by the shadow of the night, but slowly walked towards Frank, as Frank got into a battle stance, ready to gopletely all out! "Calm down, calm down, I am not your enemy." The man that showed up resembled an ordinary old man, he had a bit of hair over his chin and his skin looked to be tanned. He had some messy brown hair atop his head, and was wearing very loose clothes, which seemed rather unwashed for days, he looked like an actual homeless man. His eyes were ck, and seemed carefree, yet there was an immense power dwelling within him. A rxed smile emerged on his lips. In one of his hands he was holding a half-drank rice wine bottle. "Who the heck are you?" asked Frank. "Ah¡­ I guess you don''t know about me? Well, nobody should, that''s why I hide my identity and stuff¡­ Damn man, calm down for once, I am not going to fight you." Sighed the man. "Then why even trap me in here? Can''t you show up naturally like a normal person? And your power¡­ you''re hiding it well but you''re an old monster, aren''t you?" asked Frank. "Hehe, the boy got some nice eyes¡­ Frank-kun, you''re quite the celebrity around Japan, you know?" asked the man. "Me?" asked Frank. "Your fights had been broadcast around, now everyone knows you''re the Source¡­ Hehe." Laughed the man suspiciously. "Just tell me what do you want before I lose my patience." Said Frank. "My name is¡­ It doesn''t really matter. You can call me Homeless Man, or The Walker, I guess that''s how the folk refer to me around here¡­ In simple terms, I am a Shogun, one of the four Shoguns of Japan. I love this country and I know you''re a boy that also loves it, so I came here to warn you¡­" said the man. "S-Shogun?!" asked Frank. A Shogun was in front of Frank! Shogun was the title given to the four strongest people in all of Japan, often referred as the ones that represented the country as a whole all across the world! Frank remembered that they were faintly named by Matsuo once, or well, he just said there were four of them. The Shogun were even stronger than the Gods themselves, and were four powerful people that pretty much kept the entirety of Japan protected fromrger threats than just some urban thugs, they were pretty much the ones that got rid of International-level threats that even came from outside¡­ In the past, the Vampires and Werewolves were confronted by the past Shoguns, which were only two of them, they had helped the Gods of Japan in the Shadows, and had even participated into defeating the three Great Demon Kings of the Yokai back then¡­ However, those two were long gone in history, but new ones had rise in thesest 50 years, one of them was in front of Frank. The Walker. This homeless-looking man was a being even stronger than Amaterasu herself. Yet he looked like nothing too big. It felt perplexing to Frank to even believe this homeless guy was such a powerful being. But it was the truth that was in front of him. Even more when he sensed his power surging from him like an ocean of immense essence¡­ ----- Chapter 558: The Walker

Chapter 558: The Walker

----- "Warn me? Of what? Frank couldn''t let the power of this man make him enter into a daze. Although his presence was so calm it seemed as if the man was always in perfect bnce. There was a serenity to him that actually gave him some incredibly powerful aura! Peace. Indeed. Frank couldn''t believe it, but he couldn''t actually feel any threating from him. The "danger" he sensed was merely made up by how much essence he had. But even the man''s essence was epassed in thisw ofplete bnce, harmony, and peace. It was as if he was inplete calmness, stillness, and even as calm as he actually showed to be. It was as if he had attained some sort of power through the enlightenment of transcendence. Was he Buddha or something?! Frank could only think about such a being in his mind, but certainly, this man looked even more peaceful than Buddha himself¡­ "Come on, don''t get so angry! I am here just passing by. I saw you here and I thought "Hey, why not greet the popr kid?"¡­" He said. "Stop joking around¡­" sighed Frank. "Ah! My bad, my bad¡­ Erm¡­ well¡­ the thing is, what I wanted to warn you about was that¡­ Don''t go outside." said the man. "What?" asked Frank. "You see¡­ Hah¡­ You gotta grow stronger kid. Way stronger than now¡­ You''ve gotta surpass your limits and all that crap. The Chaos Gate is certainly a big threat, and they''re going international¡­ the people that n toe here¡­ are not all of them. If you go outside the country, you''ll most likely get attacked by them and I and the other three kids won''t be able to easily help you because you''ll go past our territory." Said the man. "¡­You''ve been protecting me? What kind of crap is that? My family died, where were you in that time?" asked Frank. "Well that happened before we even realized you were a thing¡­ And that event is what actually made us aware of you and that we should¡­ kind of protect you. When the big baddies show up in Tokyo. I''lle again¡­ But what I can do is limited¡­ most of my power is used in protecting the country." Said the man. Protecting the country with his power? what did he meant? Howe he can''t use all his power? "You''re bullshitting me or something? and your warning is extremely vague too." Said Frank. "Oh man, you''re such an extremely important person yet you don''t believe me¡­ Until you be strong enough, don''t go outside of Japan, you''ll be targeted¡­ That''s all." Sighed The Walker. "I have not been nning on going outside anyways¡­ So don''t worry about it¡­ Huh?" Frank suddenly noticed that a ball of water emerged atop the man''s head and a little sea snake-like dragon covered in beautiful azure scales began swimming around the man, licking his face and groaning cutely. Frank immediately noticed this wasn''t a normal dragon like the ones he owned. This one emanated a strong and pure divinity like nothing he had ever felt before¡­ "T-That dragon¡­! Wait, were you the one that rescued the little dragon from the Chaos Gate?" asked Frank. "Hehe, yeah. This little kid hasn''t gone away from me ever since then¡­ You see, he lost his entire family, so he''s been following me around everywhere I go¡­ He''s been looking for a new family, but I don''t know if I can be that family¡­ I am pretty busy despite how I look." Said the man. "I see¡­ Well, good luck with that." Said Frank. "Eh? You got a lot of pets, don''t you? How about another one?" asked the man. He had expected Frank to decide to adopt the dragon. "Ah,e on man!" said the man. "I am already very busy and not empty handed at all! Look for someone else please." Sighed Frank. "You''re being harsh, Frank!" sighed The Walker, as if pretending to cry. "Groar!" The little sea snake-like dragon rushed towards Frank, licking his face. "Grao!" it roared cutely, its big and bright aquamarine eyes made Frank feel his heart melt away. Frank ended petting the dragon, and suddenly, a strange mark showed up on his left hand, showing a roaring sea dragon head made out of blue paint, a tattoo of sorts with a magical power connecting him with the dragon in front of him! "W-What the¡­?!" muttered Frank in shock, as the dragon flew around him and rubbed its head over his cheeks. "Hehe, I knew you would do it for me! Thank you! I own you one now, Frank¡­! Now I gotta go- Uagh!" cried the man, as he suddenly felt space and time shattering in front of him as a little baby hand emerged! "Eh? Alexander?!" asked Frank in shock. "Give¡­ back¡­ papa!" roared Alexander, his entire power began to shatter the entire Domain that Frank couldn''t even break! CRACK¡­ CRACK! "W-What?! Is this your kid? He''s crazy strong¡­" said the homeless man. SLASH! TRUUMMM!!! Alexander almost deleted the homeless man out of existence by deleting the space where he was, but the man teleported away in time. "Phew your kid is deadly¡­ Anyways, I am off, sorry for worrying your family." He said, as the man disappeared, and the entire domain broke apart. "Frank!" cried Kamei. "Are you okay?!" asked Cathyl. "Just what happened?!" asked Orb. "Papa!" cried Alexander. "You suddenly disappeared! I thought you had teleported away or something¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. "Huh? A dragon fish thing?!" asked Axitl. "I¡­ I don''t even know what exactly happened myself¡­ A weird homeless guy just kidnaped me inside of his domain and told me that I shouldn''t step outside of Japan for now¡­" he sighed. "Huh? Who?" asked Kaguya. "He¡­ He said he was? Shogun named The Walker." Said Frank. "T-The Walker?!" sked Kaguya in shock, the same time as Matsuo. "W-What''s wrong?" asked Frank. "H-He''s literally the strongest of the four Shogun! He just spoke to you?!" asked Matsuo. "The strongest? That old man?!" asked Frank. "He''s¡­ an incredible spacetime magician!" said Kaguya. "Ah¡­ makes sense." sighed Frank. ----- Chapter 559: The Mysterious Shoguns

Chapter 559: The Mysterious Shoguns

----- The Walker, an enigmatic figure, a man that is said to look like a run-of-the-mill homeless man that walks around using his powers to manipte spacetime. With them, he had gained himself the nickname of "The Walker" because he walks through all paths and cannot be stopped by any sort of barrier or wall. He walks through space and time, of course, so there is nowhere where he cannot walk. He is also said to be an innate nomadic man, he likes to wander around the world aimlessly, although Frank quickly realized that he is not an aimless man at all. With his very words the old man had said that he protected the entirety of Japan from "the outside" as if the entirety of the world was some kind of dangerous ce or something, even though there are many other countries. So what is he protecting? Its certainly unlikely that everywhere except Japan is just some sort of wastnd, right? So what could it even be what he referred to? As Frank pondered these questions and was introduced in more detail about the strongest of the Four Shogun of Japan, The Walker himself watched over him for a little bit as he walked away. Suddenly, Alexander, who was a sharp kid with a power that allowed him to even defy The Walker''s spacetime magic red at him. The beautiful boy''s big and glowing starlight eyes shone with sharpness¡­ he was so young yet he seemed to be rather fierce when protecting his family. The Walker looked down at the kid as he felt his pressure. "My, my, this kid is really a problem¡­ Well, to be expected of a quarter Overseer¡­ He also got a crazy Trait to boot, I am left speechless, I guess I don''t have to worry so much about the future when there''s a kid this strong around¡­ Sigh, fine, fine, I am going away, don''t look at me like that, kid, you shouldn''t have such malice at a young age¡­" sighed the old homeless man, a gentle smile surged on his lips as he suddenly teleported away. Alexander sighed in relief right after that, as he rubbed his face over his father''s shoulder and then kissed his cheek while cuddling with him. "Papa¡­ I will protect you¡­" he said cutely. "Eh? A-Alex?" wondered Frank, feeling rather surprised by his little son desire to protect his father. "I suppose he''s just shocked from what happened, he had gone out of his way to break the space that the Walker himself made¡­ Alexander''s powers might even surpass that man in the future¡­" said Kaguya. "Wow, you got a very talented baby, Frank." Said Matsuo. "Hehe, of course!" said Frank with a bright smile. "Alexander¡­" sighed Gwendolyn, feeling rather worried about her son. Meanwhile, The Walker walked through space time in a ce named Hyperspace, a tunnel within two different areas of spacetime which he walked leisurely, step by step. "Yawn¡­" He grabbed a floating bottle around, there were actually floating bottles everywhere, and even a chair, which he sat over to drink. "Hm? Ah this one is empty¡­ Let''s see¡­ this one? Empty¡­ this one? Empty¡­ Ugh¡­ Hmm¡­ how about this one! Ah, this is my favorite liquor, please have something on it!" muttered The Walker, looking at yet another empty bottle. "Sigh¡­ No booze¡­ How will I get through the trauma that fox kid left on me now?" he sighed, as if he were despairing. Despite his strength, he was a very hardcore alcoholic. The Hyperspace around him had been used as his temporary home for several years now. Since he discovered his powers that he had escaped from the harsh and cold streets of Japan and has been living in this space which seems to look rather cosmic, stars,s, sometimes even Divine Beasts of Space Attribute crawl around here, it is a nice and cute ce to be¡­ Or so he thinks. He quickly walked back to his floating bed, pushing it down and resting over it. "Ah, my job is done, fueling the barrier really puts a strain on me¡­ I might as well take a nap¡­" he sighed, quickly cuddling in the mess of a bed he got. ¡­ sh! However, another figure emerged inside, looking down at him. It seemed to be feminine, and had long red hair, sharp crimson-red eyes, and strange tattoos across her body. She emanated a strong fiery aura, stronger than anything. "Ah¡­ It got so hot out of the sudden¡­ Did I turned on the air conditioner?" he wondered, as the man began to sweat profoundly. The girl looked down at him with sharp eyes, her entire figure growing more and more zing with mes, as her aura continued to be like a sea of fire. "¡­" "Agh! Okay, what do you want?! Can''t a man sleep for once?! Also, why can''t you greet me like normal people? Did you really need to burn me alive?" he asked. "Makoto, you''re not in the position to actually tell me that I am unpolite when you didn''t even noticed me when I got here¡­" said the girl. "D-Don''t call me by my name! I go by The Walker, The Walker! Or do you want me to call you Yukihime?" asked the man. "I go by The me!" cried the girl. "You got a weird nickname anyways! Who would even call themselves "The me" anyways!" asked Makoto. "And why would you call me Yukihime?! Ice Princess does not go at all with my abilities!" she cried. "Ugh, kid, give me a break. What do you want?" asked the man. "I came here to check you out. I see that you already went to talk with the Source? The World Traveler?" asked the girl. "yep, that''s all done and over with, so you can go away, we don''t need you here." He said. "You bastard, I even brought you some of your favorite rice wine¡­ Fine, goodbye." Sighed the woman. "Eh?! W-Wait! Didn''t I told you your eyes are the prettiest when you get angry?" he asked. "You Casanova¡­" sighed the girl. ----- Chapter 560: Dragon God Tamer

Chapter 560: Dragon God Tamer

----- Ding! [You''ve made a contract with a [Dragon God of Sea Ryujin]!] [You acquired the [Dragon God of Sea Mark]!] [You gained the [Dragon God Tamer] Title!] [Your bond with your [Dragon God of Sea Ryujin] is growing at a steady pace!] [The oceans smile upon you!] "¡­" Frank looked at his own System as he noticed the notifications. He had just identally contracted with a Dragon God of Sea, or well, the little dragon god of sea that would one day be the true dragon god of sea of Japan, Ryujin. The little sea snake-like dragon swam around the air while being coated in crystalline waters. It looked cute and not terrifying nor domineering as these creatures usually are. "Groar!" it said, licking his face as its crystalline scales shone brightly as if they were made of reflective ss or something. "So you''re telling me this little thing is a god?" asked Frank in shock. It was already the next day after the tournament, and Frank had gone to the Monk n to have a special meeting with Kaguya and the other Elders, alongside Matsuo and his family, who were all knowledgeable about Japanese mythology and the Gods of this country. "I can''t believe it, it is an authentic Dragon God of Sea¡­!" "Impressive¡­" "It is small, yet its very presence transcends divinity!" "Those scales shine with the brightness of the sea!" "It''s very aura is like the oceans themselves too!" "How beautiful, how wondrous!" The Elders of the Monk n were left mostly all speechless as they saw the little dragon swim around the air. This mysterious creature, although it looked like a simple dragon monster that Frank had seen before many times, was a very important creature to Japan. "Indeed, Frank¡­ What the Walker¡­ The Walker gifted you the child that Ryujin, the original God of Japan¡­ left behind before dying, the egg of the next Dragon God of the Oceans of Japan¡­ our protector from the cmities of the sea." Said Kaguya. "I-It is very shocking, I never expected he would simply gift me something so important- I mean, someone so important." Said Frank. "Graaa!" The cute little dragon suddenly sat down over Frank''s crossed legs, closing its eyes and cuddling over them, sleeping peacefully. "Amazing, it is so attached to you so quickly¡­" "Well, he''s the Source, what did you expect?" "After all, all the essence of the world lies within him, perhaps that''s why he''s so attractive to the young god¡­" "Kami-sama¡­ Please grow strong and healthy!" The old men were praying to the little creature as if their entire future depended on him. "I am also shocked. To begin with, the Walker¡­ he spoke to you about other things, right?" asked Kaguya. "Yes¡­" Frank began to quickly recall their talk. The Walker had told Frank about the future ahead and that he had to grow as strong as possible. He had also mentioned that when the Chaos Gate were to attack Tokyo as it was foreseen, he would show up to help out a bit. "So he wille to help¡­! T-Those are wonderful news¡­ With the help of the Shogun, we might really pull out a victory then¡­" sighed Kaguya. "You''re very confident with that old homeless man, aren''t you?" sighed Frank. "Frank, that''s obvious, that old homeless man is just the strongest man alive in Japan!" said Matsuo. "I''ll surpass him eventually." Said Frank. "You''re getting awfully cocky out of nowhere¡­" said Hiromi. She had also been invited, alongside Clementine. These two were the new official allies of Frank in this powerful n Alliance that was forged through battles, so they were invited here as well. "Frank, I understand how you might feel. It is very frustrating to know that an old homeless man is stronger than us¡­ And even then, I believe he still wouldn''t be able to damage my body! But even then, it is a fact that he''s the strongest because he''s the Shogun." Said Clementine. "You talk about Shoguns as if they weremon sense, you barely introduced them to me back then¡­" sighed Frank. "Well, let me reintroduce them to you then¡­ And hear me right this time¡­ The Walker is the strongest, he''s the guy we all know and love, he''s a gentle homeless man¡­ I''ve heard he sometimes goes around buying alcohol and walks all around Japan without stopping. He uses time and space magic of incredible mastery to bend the fabric of spacetime to his will¡­ additionally, you already confronted him back then, right? I''ve never meet him in person, but you said that¡­ he has an aura so immense it is like the heavens themselves, right?" asked Matsuo. Frank sighed, gritting his teeth. He couldn''t believe how powerless he felt in front of such a simple man, but it was right. This man¡­ The Walker, was incredibly admirable in power alone. His entire Aura, which exuded immense quantities of pure divinity, was as vast as the heavens, something he could not easily fathom. However, he had not an aura of threatening, nor of bloodthirst or a murderous aura. This man''s immensity and vastness was like a weing hug. Such gentleness, harmony, and peacefulness¡­ Frank felt overwhelmed, but not threatened. "Yes¡­ I recall him. He was¡­ just like that. But I couldn''t feel any murderous aura from him." said Frank. "Hm, The Walker is a good man, it is widely known that he does good deeds sometimes, and he often beats organizations that threaten Japan by himself. Like the other time when we told you he rescued this little Ryujin from the Chaos Gate agents that were trying to capture him, right? He protects anything in Japan from outside threats, although they have to threaten more than just one person or a group of people for him to act¡­ we are talking about national level stuff." Said Matsuo. "I see¡­ So that''s why with all the power he had he didn''t helped me when my family got ughtered by Wasp? I see¡­ I was just not important enough, huh?" sighed Frank. "Frank¡­" sighed Hiromi. ----- Chapter 561: The Dangerous Seas Of Earth

Chapter 561: The Dangerous Seas Of Earth

----- Frank was told some details about The Walker, the strongest of the Four Shogun, however, there were many more, three more to be exact. These three other Shoguns kept order in certain regions of Japan, while the Walker kept order all around, these other three limited themselves to a certain region, west, east, and center. "The second Shogun is¡­ rather well known around the underground. She''s a temperamental woman with a knack for destruction." Sighed Matsuo. "D-Destruction? Wait, isn''t she a good person? Why would¡­ she likes destruction?" asked Frank. "Then again, I am speaking it out of just rumors I''ve heard, but it is said she got a bad temperament and tends to explode into rage fits that maypletely destroy a small town¡­" sighed Matsuo. "W-Who is she even?" asked Frank. "The me. I don''t know her name, but she''s not affiliated with my n nor my grandmother¡­ She''s someonepletely different, but that is said to have the power of the Ancient Vermillion Bird, or well, the Phoenix, as it is more well known." Said Kaguya. "You''ve meet her before?" asked Frank. "I''ve meet her twice¡­ Our exchanges were brief, but she seems to dislike god descendants, she''s not an enemy or something, but thinks that we are privileged or something¡­" sighed Kaguya. "Huh, she''s quite the handful then." Sighed Frank. "Yes, the me is said to be the second strongest, but the strength different between the other three after The Walker is very small, so they''re often seen as equals in power, with the big guy being The Walker, which all three of them know and meet routinely." Said Clementine. "You know any of them, Clementine?" asked Frank. "Yes, I''ve meet them all. The me tried to kill me back then but when she discovered my body was indestructible, she cut it out¡­ and well, Kaguya''s family had interfered a bit." said Clementine. "W-Wow¡­ She was actually just going to kill you?!" asked Frank. "Yes¡­ I don''t like to remember this." sighed Clementine. "She sounds like a punk to me." Said Kamei at the side of Frank. "Well she is!" said Clementine. "Ah¡­" sighed Kamei. "Anyways, after The mees The White w¡­ And you guessed it right, just like her, this guy is blessed by the White Tiger¡­ or well, has its powers or something weird like that. I can''tpletely tell." Said Matsuo. "He''s a wild kid and likes to be in the wilderness¡­ He has a wild temperament and often acts like? as if he were really a wild animal." Said Clementine. "¡­Really?" asked Frank. "Yes." Sighed Kaguya. "After himes thest one¡­ The ck Shell, a mature woman who is said to have the power of the ck Turtle¡­ her defenses are imprable, but she''s said to be a family mother, so she doesn''t have much time for anything¡­ I don''t know much about her, when I meet her, she acted gentle, but she had a strong aura around her as if she were always prepared for battle." Said Clementine. "Interesting¡­ I guess all Shoguns are particrly interesting people of their own, but to think three of them are four of the legendary beasts¡­ what about the Azure Dragon, is The Walker¡­?" asked Frank. "No, the Azure Dragon has yet to awaken. It is said that when all four of the divine beasts awaken, a new era will begin¡­ I don''t know the details about that, but that''s what my grandmother once told me long ago in an oracle." Said Kaguya. "With three of them being the Shoguns, we had been waiting for the fourth to one day emerge, we would call it the fifth shogun¡­" said Clementine. "But that''s¡­ yet to happen. So we have been waiting for years now for anything, but it had yet to awaken. We are unaware when will it emerge, and how¡­ But if it could emerge, it would be very helpful so it could help us protect Japan from the Chaos Gate." Sighed Kaguya. "Indeed¡­" said Clementine. "I see¡­ I guess I understand more about it now." Sighed Frank. "I have a question¡­ How is this little dragon so important? Isn''t Japan being fine even when that god died? What''s so important about it?" asked Kamei. "You really don''t know a bit about how Gods work, right?" asked Matsuo. "No? That''s why I asked." said Kamei. "Well, although the Gods were made from Humanity''s wishes, they became stronger and stronger as time went on, embodying the elements of nature¡­ Ryujin was the element of water, our guardian of the oceans, and the one that kept the beasts of the sea away from our shores¡­" said Matsuo. "The beasts of the sea¡­?" asked Frank. "As you might had already heard, in the past the world was infested by Mana and Miasma everywhere, pouring wild monsters into he world asionally. Due to that many innocent people died down. But this was resolved when the ancient Gods and other powerful beings gathered all the overflowing mana of the world into Domains. The Domains kept the mana concentrated and constantly produce monsters, but the rest of the world is mostly at peace due to that." Said Kaguya. "Well, mostly. The oceans were barely cleansed because not many could reach them, so around 90% of all oceans still possess ridiculous quantities of mana and there are monsters literally everywhere¡­" said Clementine. "Because of that, the threat of an invasion from the oceans has always been present, and in the past, old civilizations fell before the might of these abominations that had been growing and nurturing within these wild waters for eons¡­ You know the tale of Antis, Frank?" asked Kaguya. "Yes¡­?" asked Frank. "Well, Antis was sunk because the King was not able to protect the entire cepletely¡­ And the Great Abominations of the Sea devoured everything¡­" said Kaguya. Frank''s eyes opened wide. He finally realized why protecting each country with the gods were important, and why this dragon was also even more important! All Gods were constantly protecting theirnd from the sea too, even more Japan, that was an ind country, surrounded by sea! ----- Chapter 562: A New Responsability

Chapter 562: A New Responsability

----- Frank took a nce at the little dragon sleeping over hisp, after realizing how important it truly was, he sighed. he seemed to have finally understood why it was how it was. This little dragon was the future guardian of the coastal regions of Japan, just how Ryujin in the past, before perishing used to be. "But its gonna take a while to evolve and grow big, right? What a pain, it will take thousands of years." Sighed Frank. "Yeah, it will take a long time, Ryujin was born big because he was created that way, but his child seems to have his power dormant yet, it requires training and to grow bigger." Said Kaguya. "At that stage it cannot even defend a little beach from some jellyfish." Said Clementine. "What a pain. Now that I am his guardian, do I have to raise him?" wondered Frank. "Why are you acting sozy out of the sudden, brother? You have raised several monsters into massive divine beasts already! You''reining a lot to do something you''re the best at!" said Kamei. "Hmm¡­ Right." Sighed Frank. He remembered his beloved monster pets which are as of now hanging around inside his house. "Indeed! With your Trait of the System, you could hasten Ryujin''s growth, Frank-sama! If you use the power of Leveling, Gaining EXP, and Skills, Ryujin could grow fast very quickly!" said Kaguya. "Ooh! That''s right!" "Kami-sama can hasten his growth with our lord''s help!" "All hail Frank-sama!!!" The Elders began to kneel before Frank as he felt rather embarrassed. "Can you guys cut that out please?" he sighed. "Frank-sama!" "Frank-sama!" "Frank-sama!" They didn''t cut it out. "So for now that you know the Shoguns and all, the thing we can do is just raise this little dragon into someone formidable! Bringing it to the Dungeon should be a priority, making it level up as fast as possible so it can grow bigger is also the priority!" said Kaguya. "Okay but what about Chaos Gate and Tokyo? I cannot just shift all of my attention to him." said Frank. "O-Oh, right¡­" sighed Kaguya. "I also have yet to go meet the Werewolves¡­ I think I will take a week of rest before going to meet them, I don''t want to make too many fights constantly. A bit of rxation is required¡­ I suppose I can use that time to help out Ryujin. Time goes slow inside my Divine Realm, several times slower, a week is a month inside, that''s more than enough to achieve some level of decent growth." Said Frank. "Oooh! That would certainly be useful, my lord, thanks a lot." said Kaguya. "Now¡­ what should I do first¡­ Ah, there''s a lot to do¡­" sighed Frank. Frank suddenly remembered something, as he took out a ck key from his inventory, it had a skull shape on top of the key, and it seemed to emanate a strong dark aura from within. ¡­ [Rotten Necropolis Labyrinth Key (A)] Open a Gate to the Rotten Necropolis Labyrinth, a special Dungeon that adapts to the power level of the user. A Labyrinth infested by all sorts of Undead monsters, a tunnel that connects to the various Realms of the Netherworld ne, a Dimension where Undead Dwell and the Hegemonies of Death reign supreme. Necrotic Energy is required to further grow stronger in this Dimensional ne. ¡­ "Netherworld ne¡­ that''s the "Other universe" that the Yggdrasil tree spoke about before? It is more of a Dimension now that I think about it¡­ so bypleting this Labyrinth or simply walking out if through the "tunnel" I can even reach this ce¡­ Maybe it could be a good ce to strengthen my Death Attribute and Necromancy, and all my Undead¡­ Also the EXP would be weed with open arms." Thought Frank. "T-That''s a very eerie-looking key, my lord¡­" said Kaguya. "What''s that thing, it emanates such a strong presence¡­" said Clementine. "This is a special item that lets me enter a Labyrinth that connects to another Dimension known as the Netherworld ne¡­ Do you know something about it?" asked Frank. "Netherworld ne¡­ a bit. Although this also has its iteration of such ce named the Underworld or Tartarus¡­ there are many Death gods in here!" said Kaguya. "Wait, really!?" asked Frank. "Indeed¡­ It is a dangerous ce." Said Clementine. "Hmm¡­ Oh well, this thing was gifted to me by the System, I might use it in the future to go increase my power¡­ For now I will save it." said Frank. "For now¡­ You Vampires all gather in here, bring them all here, Clementine, I will share the System with you guys, and help you form Mana Cores to strengthen you." Said Frank. "System? Oh¡­ I see¡­ So that was your n to strengthen us!" said Clementine. "The Mana Core? Like the one Matsuo has?" asked Harumi. "Yup, it''s a super useful crystal that will help you almost double your total mana and magic power, and it grows too, so you can develop your power even further." Said Matsuo. "And with leveling, you can kill living beings and gain experience points which will let you level up, increasing your stats, which slowly fortify your muscles, magic power, and even total mana!" said Kaguya. "Oh so like a game¡­" said Harumi. "I see¡­ Very well then, Frank!" said Clementine. After an hour of preparations, arge row of Vampires was standing in front of Frank as he quickly began to grant them the System, slowly, all of them gained a Status within the System, making many of them grow surprised. "W-Wow¡­" "This feels surreal." "Unbelievable." "Strange¡­" "Nowes the time of truth, absorb these things by touching them." Said Frank. Frank began to distribute piles of Rank 1 Mana Cores from Terra Monsters he had been saving. The Vampires quickly touched them curiously and while raising eyebrows, as they were quickly amazed by its wondrous effects, the mana cores turned into sparks of light as they fused with the people''s chest. Harumi and Clementine were of the first that got their new Mana Cores, shing with bright light from their chests. "W-What is this?!" cried Harumi. "Oh my¡­! I had never felt this much mana¡­!" said Clementine. It was a bit of a show¡­ ----- Chapter 563: Vampires New Boost

Chapter 563: Vampires'' New Boost

----- Yesterday Frank spent most of the day using his powers to let his new allied Vampires acquire Mana Cores and then a Status in the System, while also making several contracts with them to acquire their loyalty and to not expect them to use the power he gifted to them against him in some way or another. Harumi and Clementine were surprised by the power of levels and also of Mana Cores, both were outstanding, even the jewel of crystalized mana had many functions of great use, it could store Mana, recover it quickly, and many more things. It was already discussed previously with the Monk n members, but when people that already had immense quantities of mana and divine energy acquired a mana core, their mana core would increase their total energy reserves by a %, which could mean a lot even as strong as they were! So even if they had, for example, a million mana, with the mana core increasing it by +10%, they would easily get 100k mana, a very amazing increase. Levels were kind of the same, they escted to the total power a person could have but didn''t totally lock them if they were too strong, such as Clementine or Harumi. Although they required even more EXP than weaker Vampires to level up from level 1 to level 2, this wasn''t so hard anyways, as there were very high Ranked Monsters inside of Orb''s Dungeon, which was dimensionally connected through Teleportation Gates to the tower of the Monk n, and also a newly added one near Clementine''s manor. As of today, Frank was inspecting the inside of the Dungeon within Orb, as Terra was with him after being absent for a bit. She was wearing a full set of armor and wielding arge de which she had all grinded in the dungeon. Her level had been increasing slowly now that she hit a big progression wall, but that didn''t mean that her obsession with ying monsters and gaining EXP and dropped items in the Dungeon had gone down. The adorable girl looked at the scene in front of her with Frank. There was a massive titan covered in mes and made out of volcanic stone, overflowing with a fiery and zing aura. This monstrous being had gigantic ck horns and three red jewel eyes, alongside a massive, red-colored mana core on its chest, overflowing with Mana, Rank 10 Mana! This was a powerful zing Titan Demon, a fearful Rank 10 Monster from Orb''s Dungeon, whose power wasparable to a low-rank Demigod. And it wasn''t alone, it had around ten other friends with it which were all fighting over and ofva and mes. And confronting them there was a duo of Vampires, Harumi and Clementine! Around Harumi, a mass of red and ck light emerged, waving around like an ocean of darkness and blood. Her Divine Aura was dancing around, it was just yesterday that the tournament happened but today she was already working quite hard to practice her powers and grow stronger. She suddenly shaped this wave of blood into countless needles and began to pierce through the entire body of one of these titans, while her darkness epassed this monster and began tearing it apart. His zing mes were of no joke, however, and it shook the entire ce, making her have to evade swiftly to not get burned severely. BOOOM!! However, her attack was effective, and the entire titan exploded into pieces, a wave of EXP rushed towards her, as she saw her Level increase several times, her stats increased, and she sensed her body growing stronger out of it rather easily¡­ "W-Wow¡­" she said while looking at her own hands. She quickly sensed as if her entire muscles were reinforced several times. Her skin became tougher, and her mana core grew with even more mana. "HAAAH!" Meanwhile, Clementine rushed forward and used her bare fists, as she crushed a titan with them. Her skin wasn''t even burning before the mes. As her amazing power seemed to know no bounds, the titan was torn to pieces by her gigantic force, and it died immediately¡­! BOOM! "Easy as it can be." She said, as a wave of EXP reached her. "Interesting. This power is really something else¡­ Leveling up¡­ However, I can''t help but think that this is just a borrowed power¡­ What would happen if Frank died, would we lose this power given to us by leveling up?" wondered Clementine. "I guess that would happen." Said Frank with Terra at his side. "Then we must make sure you don''t die on us, boy. Oh? Who might that armored girl be? I can immediately notice she''s powerful beyondprehension¡­ I can even sense an alien essence within her¡­ Is she also from Terra?" asked Clementine. "I am not an alien. To me, you''re the alien ones¡­ And yes, my name is Terra." Said Terra while nodding. She was obviously strong as the avatar of an entire''s core. Frank had discovered Terra in the inside of the''s Origin Core and was like its personification. It was thanks to her that he could borrow power from Terra even in other worlds with ease, their connection also allowed Terra to maintain her new body which had separated itself from the core, as she wasn''t capable of forming her own mana for some reason. However, she could still control and absorb the energy of the itself, which Frank had been repurposing on recovering his own energies, which made it look like as if he had infinite energy when people fought against him, after all he had an entire boosting his energy reserves. If that wasn''t enough, he was also using this World''s Origin Energy to heal the damaged and shattered World Origin Core of Earth, which was working but quite slowly¡­ "I see- Wait, your name is Terra?" asked Clementine. "Oh, that girl¡­" said Harumi. "You know her?" asked Clementine. "Well I told her about Terra before." Said Frank. ----- Chapter 564: Completing Many Quests

Chapter 564: Completing Many Quests

----- Terra had showed up in front of Clementine and Harumi with a smug attitude. Although she used to be a shy girl, she had been growing a bit more of personality as she had experiences with everyone over a year since her birth outside of the core of Terra. "Yes, Frank introduced her to me a bit before we came here. This girl is¡­ Well, she''s the itself that Frank visited and saved from the Demon King." Said Harumi. "¡­What?!" asked Clementine in utter disbelief over the situation in front of her, the ridiculousness of her daughter''s words left her almost speechless. How was it possible for this little girl to actually be a?! "Yes, she''s the manifestation of Terra¡­ It is a long story, but I found her when I went to the center of that after defeating the Demon King. I had swallowed all of the Sea of Miasma, and found a crystal that was but the tip of the iceberg of the''s origin core¡­ When I tried to fuse with it, I entered into a different space and¡­ there she was, for some odd motive¡­ Although the Miasma had taken consciousness of its own and was taking over her like a parasite¡­ But I rescued her and here she is." Said Frank with a gentle smile as he petted Terra''s head gently. "Yep, I am the itself. Bow before my glorious being." Said Terra adorably, as she raised her little arms. "I¡­ I didn''t knew that. But¡­ Well that''s exins why you''re so strong! Well, there are many things that exin why you''re so strong, Frank." Sighed Clementine. "Haha¡­ It is an umtion of many factors, not just her¡­ But I do have to admit that she helps me in battles." Said Frank. "I won''t bow before you but I am willing to pet your head." Said Harumi, petting Terra''s head. Terra pouted angrily, but she let her do it anyways¡­ "S-She''s kind of cute¡­" said Clementine, as she began to pet Terra and then Terra found herself being given all the attention and cuddles of two beautiful vampiredies¡­ and didn''t seem to mind. "I see that you''re already popr with the girls from another world." Said Frank. "D-Don''t mess around with me¡­! Ugh, help!" cried Terra. "You''re so cute¡­ your double-dyed hair is also phenomenal." Said Harumi. "So cute¡­ Terra-chan, even if you''re a, do you want to be my daughter?" asked Clementine. "I agree, be my little sister." Said Harumi. "Wha¡­? I am not going to be adopted by Vampires!" said Terra angrily. Terra tried to fight it back, but the Vampires were too overwhelming! As Frank looked at the adorable scene, he began looking over his System. He suddenly realized the Quest Tab he had not open in a while had several notifications which he had yet to check. He realized that he might had beenpleting Quests without realizing, and leaving the rewards aside without taking them¡­ "Huh¡­ Let''s see¡­ Ah¡­! So many questspleted¡­" There were many questspleted based on Frank''s aplishments, this also included the most recent Vampire tournament! Ding! [You''vepleted several quests] [Youpleted the [Go Back To Earth!] Quest] [Youpleted the [Conquer the Monk n] Quest] [Youpleted the [Acquire the Secret Treasure of Amaterasu] Quest] [Youpleted the [Defeat the Oni Invasion] Quest] [Youpleted the [Unify The Oni n and the Monk n] Secret Quest] [Youpleted the [Defeat the True Culprits, the Chaos Gate Agents!] Secret Quest] [Youpleted the [Second Chances: Give a Second Chance to Yuu and Rosy] Secret Quest] [Youpleted the [First Child Birth: Alexander] Quest] [Youpleted the [Convince The Vampires] Quest] [Youpleted the [Vampire Tournament] Quest] [Youpleted the [Defeat Clementine and Harumi] Quest] [Youpleted the [Win the Vampire Tournament] Quest] [Youpleted the [Unify the Vampire n with the Monk n] Quest] "Wait hold on, there was even a quest for having my first child?! This is a bit weird¡­" Ding! [You''ve acquired gargantuan amounts of EXP] [Your Level has increased from Level 160 to Level 161!] [Your Level has increased from Level 161 to Level 162!] [Your Level has increased from Level 162 to Level 163!] [Your Level has increased from Level 163 to Level 164!] [Your Level has increased from Level 164 to Level 165!] [Your Level has increased from Level 165 to Level 166!] [Your Level has increased from Level 166 to Level 167!] [Your Level has increased from Level 167 to Level 168!] ¡­ [Your Level has increased from Level 189 to Level 190!] [You gained arge quantity of App Points!] [Several Skills have been strengthened] [All your stats have increased!] [You acquired the [Divine Heavenly Yggdrasil Sun Tree Soul God] Title!] [You acquired the [Divinity of Yggdrasil Tree] and [Divinity of Heavenly Sun]!] [You learned the [World''s Tree Magic], [Divine Yggdrasil Druid], [Yggdrasil Tree Life Divinity Aura], and [Heavenly Sun Magic] Skills!] [Your Existence Realm has been enhanced! You''ve reached God-Realm!] [All your Stats have increased] [You received App Points Bonus] [You unlocked the App Gacha Function] [All your stats have increased!] [You received the following Quest Rewards: Earth''s Treasure Crate (Heavenly-Grade)] x1, [Monk n''s Grand Treasure (Heavenly-Grade)] x1, [Starlight Cosmic Fox Treasure Chest (Heavenly-Grade)] x1, [Vampire n''s Grand Treasure (Heavenly-Grade)] x1, [zing Sun Above Labyrinth Key (Heavenly-Grade)] x1, [Vampiric Sanguine Empire Labyrinth Key (Heavenly-Grade)] x1, [Divine Premium Random Treasure Crate] x10] Frank was quickly showered with so many notifications he even felt like he had a slight headache¡­ "W-What the heck is this?! Ungh¡­!" Suddenly, after he leveled so many times, his divinity quickly began to absorb all this power alongside his soul and body, as he increased in Rank from Demigod to God in a whim! And to boot, his power had increased several times¡­ This was mostly thanks to the bonus EXP given to him by so manypleted quests at once. And to boot, he was even rewarded greatly in terms of items, new system functions such as having unlocked the App Gacha, and he even acquired a bunch of mysterious items which all resonated with enormous quantities of power from within¡­! ----- Chapter 565: Status Update

Chapter 565: Status Update

----- Frank felt his power overflowing! He not only gained a bunch of items he wanted to open right away, but he also got a great boost to all his capabilities from the get-go. The power given by the EXP, and the level ups quickly refined his body and soul, making his existence realm finally cross through thest step and breakthrough into God-Realm! Additionally, his soul quickly mutated and expanded wildly, forming two new Divinities, the Divinity of Yggdrasil, and the Divinity of Heavenly Sun¡­ making of these powers his innate divinities now, and overflowing himself with such great powers. His aura exuded a wide, and colorful light from within. The more he concentrated, the more power he noticed he had within him. The girls around him quickly noticed something had changed, and he felt embarrassed that he ended breaking through to god-realm right in front of the three¡­ "Frank¡­?! Is that your power? did you just got stronger out of nowhere?" asked Harumi while gasping. "This boy is really something." sighed Clementine. "No, Master must have most likelypleted Quests. He often gets prizes out of thin air through the System that only he can see. This way he can grow stronger by also aplishing certain objectives." Said Terra. She knew very well how the System worked. "Eh? Terra don''t go telling them everything¡­ But yes, Ipleted a bunch of Quests, as if it were really just like a game, and got enough EXP to level up a bunch¡­ Haha, I feel like I cheated." Sighed Frank. "Well you''re a walking cheat so it doesn''t seem so far-fetched." Said Harumi. "I don''t why but that only kind of hurt me." Said Frank. "Its not really a bad thing, you''re already overflowing with powers. I guess this is the real you with all these powers¡­ The amazing divinities you''ve just awakened¡­ Was this through level up too?!" asked Clementine. "No, this was through Jobs. You also should had gotten one, you can change them over after you reach level cap, changing Jobs will increase your level cap as well." Said Frank. "Jobs, huh? That''s an interesting concept¡­ I see. Very well then, I will make sure to reach level cap as well and change Jobs! I cannot wait to see the results." Said Clementine. She seemed to have regained some of her youthfulness as she was now motivated to work hard. "I see that you''re motivated¡­ That''s good, that''s good." Said Frank. "I won''t be left behind likest time either¡­! I am going to catch up so I can stay more at your side..." Said Harumi. "You don''t really need to push yourself so hard, but I appreciate your effort." Said Frank. Frank quickly teleported away as he let the girls'' fighting monsters, moving back to his home, where his beloved little son suddenly greeted him, following his teleportation track. "Papa!" Alex teleported right behind him and hugged him from his back. "Oh, Alex¡­! Did you follow me around? Where were you?" asked Frank. "I¡­ I was¡­Kitchen!" he said. "I see! So you were in the kitchen? Cooking with mom and your aunties?" asked Frank. "Yesh¡­ Cooking yummy food for papa and everyone¡­" said Alex cutely, Frank smiled warmly as he hugged his little fox son, his fluffy tails were very soft and had grown even fluffier and biggertely, so Alex embraced his father with them rather tightly. He sat down over his bed with his little baby boy at his side, cuddling with him. "Then how about we rest here for a bit until the food is ready?" he asked. "Heheh¡­" Alex giggled adorably as Frank tickled his little belly. As his boy rested his little head on his chest and began to nap out of nowhere, most likely because he was already tired, Frank decided to check his Status in the meantime¡­ ¡­ [Name: [Frank James] [Race(s): [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer], [Vampire], [Adult Tree of Life and Death], [World''s Origin Core], [Pandora Descendant], [Archdemon] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defy the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord, Zenith of Fate and Chaos, Ancient Sage yer, God-Devouring Abyssal Dragon, Abyssal Vampire of Shadows, Fate & Chaos God, Hero yer, Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma Origin World Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros, Space-Time God, Life & Death God, Dragon God Tamer, Divine Heavenly Yggdrasil Sun Tree Soul God] [App Points: [20.000.000] [Origin Cores: [Eclipsing Miasma Origin Core (Terra)] [Existence Rank: [God Realm (1/9): Initial Stage] [Divinities: [Divinity of Fate & Chaos], [Divinity of Space-Time], [Divinity of Life and Death], [Divinity of Yggdrasil Tree], [Divinity of Heavenly Sun] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 10] [Divine Mana Soul Realm] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Core and Primeval Vein Fusion Realm: Peak Stage] [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death: [Matured Adult Tree Realm: Middle Stage -> Peak Stage] [Job: [Divine Heavenly Yggdrasil Sun Tree Soul God Master] [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord, Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider, God-Devouring Abyssal Elder Dragon Lord, Ancient Drac Vampire Sage of Abyssal Blood, Fate & Chaos God, Chaotic Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma World Origin Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros, Space & Time God, Life & Death God] [Level: [190/190] [Divine Energy: [35.000.000]{+2.920.000} [Aether: [18.500.000]{+1.350.000} [Ki: [22.000.000]{+1.230.000} [Fate: [14.000.000]{+850.000} [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 30.000], [Fire: 40.000], [Water: 30.000], [Wind: 30.000], [Space: 40.000], [Time: 40.000], [Life: 40.000], [Death: 40.000], [Dark: 35.000], [Light: 35.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 30.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 30.000], [Phantom: 30.000], [Blood: 30.000], [Poison: 30.000], [Soul: 38.500], [Nature: 30.000], [Thunder: 30.000], [Ice: 30.000], [War/Strength: 32.000] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 45.000], [Fate: 35.000], [Void: 32.000], [Law: 32.000], [System: 32.000] ¡­ His stats had increased a lot¡­ more than doubled! "Wow¡­" And that wasn''t all, now, he could pick up a new Job! ----- Chapter 566: Changing Jobs!

Chapter 566: Changing Jobs!

----- "Zzzzz¡­" The adorable little Alex was sleeping at the side of Frank in the big bed. The little boy had been going around all this time since he woke up today in the morning, and he felt rather tired now, so he was taking a little nap at the side of his father. His fluffy tails exceedingly soft and nice to touch. Frank was used to caressing his wife and now his son''s fox tails, although there was also Annabelle, he had not touched her tails yet, but had petted and caressed her fox ears. Frank ended being taken away by his son''s cuteness and he ended losing his concentration of his current task, which was changing Job¡­ "My son is the cutest¡­" he proimed, as he saw the little angel sleep peacefully. Every time he cuddled with his father; he would easily fall asleep without problems. However, the lunch was going to be ready in a bit more so he couldn''t waste too much time sleeping, although being with his son would never be wasted time to him. ¡­ [Avable Job Options] [Divine Abyssal Shadow Assassin], [Divine Labyrinth Master], [Divine Architect], [Warlock of Cthulhu], [Horseman of Death], [Horseman of Famine], [Hero yer], [Psychokinesis Esper], [Divine Breeder], [God-Devouring Abomination], [Life & Death Guider], [Neo Farmer], [Pandora''s Descendant], [Abyssal Archdemon of Sins], [Divine Ocean Dragon God Master] (New!), [Vampire n Leader] (New!) ¡­ Frank looked into his Jobs for the moment,st time he acquired the ability to fuse three Jobs at the same time, so this was his goal as of now, pick three Jobs and fuse them together to make an even more powerful one! However¡­ Ding! [You can now Fuse Up to Four Jobs at the same time! However, App Points required will increase] "Oh, four Jobs now? Well, that makes things faster! Let''s see¡­ Oh, I got the Job for Ryujin? And even a Vampire n Leader Job? Sounds oddly normalpared to the other crazy ones¡­ Hmm, let''s see. I will pick this one, this one, this one, and¡­ this!" Frank''s thoughts moved at shing speed as he picked up four Jobs and quickly decided to merge them together! Ding! [You''ve exchanged 5.000.000 App Points!] [The [Warlock of Cthulhu], [Horseman of Death], [Horseman of Famine], and [Abyssal Archdemon of Sins] Jobs have merged together into the [Abyssal Archdemon Cthulhu Warlock of Death, Famine, and the Deadly Sins] Job!] [You''ve changed into the [Abyssal Archdemon Cthulhu Warlock of Death, Famine, and the Deadly Sins] Job!] [All your Stats have increased!] FLASH! Frank felt his entire body being shrouded in arge quantity of darkness, a powerful dark aura that seemed to fuse chaos and void within it¡­ the power of the deadly sins he held was also being upgraded greatly, but he couldn''t let it do as it pleased, so he quickly suppressed this power and then absorbed it. TRUUUUMMM!!! Deep inside of his very being he felt something within him awaken as several abilities and skills began to automatically merge together¡­ However, it stopped halfway through. He required leveling up some more to awaken it all¡­ [Your Level Cap has increased to 230!] [You can change Jobs after reaching Level Cap] Frank sighed in relief, as he looked into his System Status, he had grown stronger once more¡­ ¡­ [Name: [Frank James] [Race(s): [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer], [Vampire], [Adult Tree of Life and Death], [World''s Origin Core], [Pandora Descendant], [Archdemon] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defy the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord, Zenith of Fate and Chaos, Ancient Sage yer, God-Devouring Abyssal Dragon, Abyssal Vampire of Shadows, Fate & Chaos God, Hero yer, Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma Origin World Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros, Space-Time God, Life & Death God, Dragon God Tamer, Divine Heavenly Yggdrasil Sun Tree Soul God] [App Points: [15.000.000] [Origin Cores: [Eclipsing Miasma Origin Core (Terra)] [Existence Rank: [God Realm (1/9): Initial Stage] [Divinities: [Divinity of Fate & Chaos], [Divinity of Space-Time], [Divinity of Life and Death], [Divinity of Yggdrasil Tree], [Divinity of Heavenly Sun] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 10] [Divine Mana Soul Realm] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Core and Primeval Vein Fusion Realm: Peak Stage] [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death: [Matured Adult Tree Realm: Middle Stage -> Peak Stage] [Job: [Abyssal Archdemon Cthulhu Warlock of Death, Famine, and the Deadly Sins] [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord, Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider, God-Devouring Abyssal Elder Dragon Lord, Ancient Drac Vampire Sage of Abyssal Blood, Fate & Chaos God, Chaotic Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma World Origin Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros, Space & Time God, Life & Death God, Divine Heavenly Yggdrasil Sun Tree Soul God Master] [Level: [190/230] [Divine Energy: [35.000.000 -> 45.000.000]{+2.920.000} [Aether: [18.500.000 -> 23.000.000]{+1.350.000} [Ki: [22.000.000 -> 27.000.000]{+1.230.000} [Fate: [14.000.000 -> 18.000.000]{+850.000} [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 30.000], [Fire: 40.000], [Water: 30.000], [Wind: 30.000], [Space: 40.000], [Time: 40.000], [Life: 40.000], [Death: 45.000], [Dark: 40.000], [Light: 35.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 30.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 30.000], [Phantom: 30.000], [Blood: 30.000], [Poison: 30.000], [Soul: 38.500], [Nature: 30.000], [Thunder: 30.000], [Ice: 30.000], [War/Strength: 32.000] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 50.000], [Fate: 35.000], [Void: 38.000], [Law: 32.000], [System: 32.000] ¡­ "I see, it has increased once more. this is a good enough increase in power for the moment¡­ Hahh¡­ Now I can finally rx..." Sighed Frank, as he kissed Alex'' forehead and hugged him tightly, he ended falling asleep with his boy in his arms¡­ ¡­ When he woke up, Gwendolyn and the rest of his wives had woken up from bed alongside Alex. "Were you taking a nap dear? Lunch is ready, we had been calling you for like ten minutes¡­!" said Gwendolyn. "Yeah, time to eat!" said Axitl. "Come on." said Clishya. "Hurry or I am going to eat everything!" said Orb. "Ah, little Alex, are you sleepy?" asked Cathyl. "Uwah, he''s so cute¡­" said Vheslia. "Y-Yeah, sorry. Let''s go eat." Said Frank, carrying his son with his arms and having a beautiful lunch with his family. ----- Chapter 567: Franks Parents New Friends

Chapter 567: Frank''s Parents New Friends

----- Within a beautiful ce filled with forests and also darkndscapes mixed together, Frank''s parents were training diligently alongside two mysterious figures. These figures had appeared out of nowhere but seemed to be extremely powerful beings. They were named Ervas and Veronica, simple names that many people would often think to not belong to their level of power. These mysterious beings had contacted Frank''s parents'' souls out of nowhere and had been training them since then. Although they had no bodies to train yet, their souls were being trained mentally within a soul scape, a ce where souls could emerge as astral projections and train their abilities. Although it has only been a few months since their souls were deposited into their new bodies that were slowly forming, it had felt like years since they meet these entities. Since then they had been slowly reaching up to them more and more and learning what they are and what are their true intentions in therger picture. Especially, what were their intentions with their son, Frank. However, today was special, it seems that their bodies were slowly about to be done forming, and were already growing into the ideal shape and power that Frank wanted of them. In a few more minutes, they were going to finally wake up in new bodies, after having been massacred by Wasp long ago¡­ Frank didn''t wanted to raise them into Undead, and because of that, he had been healing their souls slowly all over this entire time, just for this moment where they could be revived as not mortals¡­ but gods. "So you two are about to wake up, huh? These five years we spent together went on so fast¡­" sighed Veronica. She was a beautiful-lookingdy, with pale-white, almost transparent skin long wine red hair, and sharp crimson-red eyes, she wore a bluish armor over her entire body, and seemed rather phantasmal. "Although we are only the split consciousness of our real selves, that doesn''t change the fact that we are indeed them. However, our main minds had decided to cut their connection with us for the moment, and will now resume it after things had finally been done¡­ they''ll get a lot of info in a sh." Said Ervas. He was a handsome and young-looking man, with healthy white skin, sharp crimson-red eyes, and silvery-white hair. He had two beautiful golden horns, and wolf-like ears and a tail. He wore a simple chainmail and shoulder armor of white color. "Haha, I guess you two will go back to your real selves soon, huh? It has been nice to be with such good instructors¡­" sighed Amelia, Frank and Kamei''s mother. "Yeah¡­ I can say that we felt a bit intimidated at first, but you ended being such good and wise people¡­" sighed Okita, Kamei''s father and Frank''s stepfather. "Hahaha¡­ You two are ttering me¡­ It''s not like we are the best out there, but we did some decent job." Said Veronica. "But I often wonder, why?" asked Amelia. "Yeah, why did you helped us so much despite not having any connection with us?" wondered Okita. "Well, that''s rather simple, our split minds emerged here through their astral projection for a reason, we wanted to use you to be allies of Frank, or well, try¡­" sighed Ervas. "S-Sorry for not telling you before¡­ Ahh, we sound like assholes now, don''t we? B-But all the teachings we did, it wasn''t just out of personal interests! You two really grew on us." Said Veronica. "No, no, it''s fine. My son is really someone amazing¡­ I can''t wait to meet my little Frank again and hug and love him with all I have¡­ But¡­ I am still wondering, why? Why do you want him to be your ally?" asked Amelia. "Indeed¡­" said Okita. "As you two already know, Frank is a powerful being in the entire Universe. He is a unique being, an entity destined to change the entirety of the Universe. He is a Half-Overseer. It wouldn''t be an overstatement to say that Frank is the "Key"¡­" said Veronica. "That''s right. Frank''s unique existence is only one in the near endless life across the entirety of the Outer Universe. There is absolutely nobody like him, and he''ll keep growing stronger and more amazing as time goes by¡­" said Ervas. "T-The Key?" asked Amelia in shock. "Indeed, you already know that he is very unique? His Trait, the System he has, and the powers he''s developing¡­ amongst all those that are the children of Primordial Deities, nobodypares to his endless potential. You''ve really had an amazing son, Amelia." Said Veronica. "My son¡­ Well, it is not really on my own that he''s so strong¡­ I was a bad mother and¡­ I am weak too¡­ I died so easily trying to protect my girl¡­ I often think how lucky Kamei was to have survived¡­ Against that monster¡­ we were not able to do anything." Sighed Amelia. "Although the power he hases from his father, you, as his mother, harbored him within your womb and also made of his existence possible, it is already an amazing feat that you were able to give birth to an Half-Overseer being only a normal human being." Said Veronica. "You''re amazing, Amelia. Never think otherwise. Perhaps youmitted mistakes in the past, but you''ve changed for real now. You''ve already shown your son that you''ve changed, and he has already long forgotten you¡­ Now, you must continue fighting at his side, and show him that he''ll never be alone anymore." Said Ervas. "Veronica¡­ Ervas¡­ Y-You''re going to make me cry¡­ I-I will! I will make sure to stay at the side of my precious treasure¡­ My boy¡­ and my girl¡­ I miss them so much¡­" sighed Amelia. "Calm down, we are almost there¡­" said Okita. "Now that we had made what we could, we are going back. Make sure to introduce us more properly to Frank¡­ and the rest." Said Veronica. ----- Chapter 568: This Was A Bit Too Much!

Chapter 568: This Was A Bit Too Much!

----- "Veronica¡­ Ervas¡­ Y-You''re going to make me cry¡­ I-I will! I will make sure to stay at the side of my precious treasure¡­ My boy¡­ and my girl¡­ I miss them so much¡­" sighed Amelia. "Calm down, we are almost there¡­" said Okita. "Now that we had made what we could, we are going back. Make sure to introduce us more properly to Frank¡­ and the rest." Said Veronica. "We''ll contact him whenever we got free time, we are gods of transmigration but not connect to the Earth he is currently, nor Terra either, so it''s a bit harder to make contact with him, we''ll try a prophetic dream next time." Said Ervas. "Now¡­ good luck! Go hug your son and daughter, alright?" asked Veronica with a cute smile, as the two parents disappeared from the soul scape. The two split minds quickly nodded with gentle smiles, feeling fulfilled to have spoken with such people, they quickly went back to their main minds, crossing through space and time, across the vast Universe¡­ The two powerful Supreme Gods suddenly sensed something entering their minds, a crap load of info worth of five years of talking with Frank''s parents¡­ They were currently inside the divine realm of an ally within a Terraformed of their own creation named Eden. As they were talking with their friends and family, they suddenly got a slight headache¡­ "GYAAAH!" "Ouch¡­" ¡­ Frank had woken up earlier today as the adorable little Alexander was ying around the bed with his toys, which Frank had brought to him. He remembered that Alex was always looking at other kids in the zas that he visited with his parents back in Tokyo, so Frank decided to bring him to a Mall with Gwendolyn and brought him all the toys he ever wanted. He was very spoiled, the other kids looked at him with jealously as Frank nodded and let his son buy every single toy he could had ever wanted. He remembered that when he was a child, he barely had an old toy of Superman, and he always wished he could had gotten more and fresher toys to y with, he always looked at the TV and saw all those amazingmercials showing toys he knew he would never be able to have.. Now, he could perfectly have them all if he wanted, but he wasn''t really interested in that anymore, he was a grownup. However, he wanted to give his son this privilege of just¡­ getting whatever toy he wanted. Maybe this will spoil him a bit more, but it was something he wanted to do as a father for once¡­ just seeing his greedy boy picking everything he wanted to make him feel fulfilled, perhaps he was self-inserting himself as his son in this little moment. Back then, Gwendolyn had pointed out that this was a bit too much, but he didn''t cared¡­ However, something had surprised him back then, Alex wasn''t all that selfish. When he saw several kids, whose parents were only buying a few clothes or begged them for a toy they really wanted but their parents said "no", Alex picked the toy and gave them to the kids. He had said¡­ "Papa, can you buy him this toy?" Frank had felt moved by his boy''s generosity. Instead of rubbing it over the poor kids'' faces that he had a rich father, he decided to gift them toys, because his father could easily afford them without problems. "Of course." Frank had replied back then. At the end, he ended wasting almost 100k dors in Japanese yen buying all sorts of toys, even consoles and video games for the kids, anything they wanted¡­ It was a special event where many kids ended going back home with all the things of their dreams. The parents seemed surprised, some thought Frank was going to ask them for the moneyter, but he had to reassure them that he was so rich he didn''t really mind, and that he was doing it because his boy wanted to. Some parents that were always sad that they couldn''t afford the expensive toys or consoles and games for their children cried while hugging Frank, thanking them for fulfilling the little dreams of their children. Due to such a thing, yesterday was a big day and even TV came and interviewed Frank when he was about to leave, he had to say a few words¡­ "Ah well, I did it for the children, we are getting close to Christmas¡­ It is a time when we must gift each other, but the children''s smiles are always the most important¡­ When I was a kid my parents could never afford any toy, so I grew without them, it was always my dream to one day got to a toy store and buy everything I could had ever wanted¡­ So I decided to make that dream true to any kid there¡­" His words had moved all of Tokyo, and he appeared in every news channel, bing a new "rich daddy", many women had begun to message him because his Twitter was leaked, and he had to leave it as private to not get hundreds of DM''s¡­ Although there were also some young kids that wanted him to buy him toys, he wasn''t going to be gifting toys to every kid in existence, so he had to cut it out at that. It was only a ime thing! Frank sighed as he recalled such a ridiculous event, he looked into his beautiful little toy ying with his Legos and other toys, and he seemed really happy and entertained. "He looks so happy¡­" said Gwendolyn. "See? Modern toys are cool!" said Frank. "Your world''s toys are indeed something else." Giggled Gwendolyn. "You better buy some for my twins too!" said Cathyl. "Cathyl you came with us yesterday and your twins were not interested in toys¡­" sighed Frank. "Well¡­ when our child is born you better do the same than Alex''s." said Cathyl. "Of course." Giggled Frank. "Yesterday was great, I got all the games of the store." Said Orb with a greedy smile. "That was¡­ quite the scandal too¡­" sighed Frank. ----- Chapter 569: Return

Chapter 569: Return

----- As Frank chatted with his wives while in bed in the morning, he suddenly got a message from the Yggdrasil Tree itself. "Frank, I have woken up for a special asion, your parents will awaken in approximately five minutes and 49 seconds." Said the tree. "EH?! Couldn''t you tell me earlier?!" he asked. "Well, I just woke up¡­" sighed the tree. "Agh!" muttered Frank. "Frank what''s going on?! Why are you talking alone?" asked Gwendolyn. "The tree¡­ the Yggdrasil tree just called me, my parents are waking up in five minutes!" said Frank. "Say whaaat?!" asked Cathyl. "Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit! I am going to meet my parents-inw!" said Axitl. "Everyone quickly wake up!" said Gwendolyn, quickly jumping out of bed. "Alright! About time they were to wake up." Said Orb. "I-I am nervous¡­" said Clishya. "Don''t worry, I remember talking with his mother''s soul back then, she''s a nicedy." Said Cathyl. "Yeah we are already acquainted with them so it shouldn''t be so hard for you to get introduced with our help¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Though back then my mother only knew I had a single wife¡­ I-I don''t know what she will think about a harem¡­" sighed Frank. "Stop wasting time, let''s get out!!!" said Vheslia, opening a ck portal and rushing outside with everyone else. "Ah, shit, Kamei!" Frank said, quickly teleporting away and flying towards Kamei''s room, or well, in front of her door. "KAMEI! MOM AND DAD ARE ABOUT TO WAKE UP!" he roared with his lungs out loud. Kamei was sleeping soundly as it was still around 6 AM, she usually woke up around 9 to 10 AM, however, the moment she heard her big brother''s words, she opened her eyes wide, jumping out of bed with her cute pajamas. "W-What?!" she asked while opening the door. "Come!" said Frank. "Wait! I am still on my pajama!" she cried. FLASH! Frank teleported every friend and family member there was, Annabelle, Hilvera, Asterion, everyone! Ruby, Zhulong, Ginseng, Onyx, Vritra, even the little and new member of the dragons, Ryujin was here! Selcis too, she was also like his daughter! His Undead too, who were friends with the two when they were souls, Zero, Nezhit, Yurei, and more! He even brought the Dragons from Terra, and all the Gods of Terra here in a whim! "Frank! Is it true?! Your parents¡­ they''reing back?!" asked Abraddon, roaring loudly with his various heads and reaching up to the ground, causing amotion around. TRUUMMM!!! "Yes! They''reing at any time!" said Frank. "Oh my, oh my! I can''t wait! I am so happy to have helped you bring them back, Frank!" said Thineas. "This is a memorable day, it will change all of history. The hero''s parents are finally back!" said Zudithe. "Indeed! This changes it all!" said Judith. "E-Even I am here, Axitl-sama!" said arge ck octopus with a big crimson-red eye, Aztraloth, Axitl''s servant! He was actually always roaming around, but now spent less time with Axitl because she liked to spend it with Frank, although he had now forged friendship with many people, including Frank''s friends, tamed monsters, his many dragons and also his Undead, so he had learned to have many friends and not concentrate his entire life only on Axitl. "Come here, Aztraloth!" said Axitl. "Mydy, I can feel your oozy dark blood pumping!" said Aztraloth. And then, another figure showed up, arge skeleton knight wearing ck armor, his empty eyes released phantasmal mes, and he exuded the strong divinity of death and souls. "Frank¡­ after so long¡­ at longst¡­" he said. "Hades¡­" said Frank, shaking Hade''s hands as the two looked into the sks with both of Frank''s parents, they were slowly about to wake up! Hades had been with Frank for some time now, since the moment he got him that there are mixed feelings, although those mixed feelings went away pretty quickly by now. But the first time he met him, Hades was only a fragment he found inside a special item, which fused with him and became part of his soul, giving him necromancer and death magic abilities. Frank remembered that Hades was a crucial part on him surviving his encounter against Wasp, that monstrous being¡­ he had even helped him rescue his parents as he took over Frank''s body when he lost consciousness out of all the hatred and sorrow he felt, whichter on helped him awaken the sin of Wrath. He had been with Frank after that, but after a series of events, he ended separating from him and bing the God of Death and Souls of Terra due to itsck of a Transmigration Cycle, which was the fault of a God of Transmigration named Hekaton here, who mysterious decided to leave the to fend by itself without even telling the gods beforehand¡­ However, now that things had stabilized greatly and the transmigration cycle was stronger than ever and had be almost independent, Hades was now able to easily move here and be freer from this task. Frank was with his wives, Kamei, and his friends, even Kaguya, Sadako, Matsuo and Harumi were brought here through his teleportation, and everyone looked at the scene in expectation. Alexander looked at the two people in the sks, their appearances were wless, they resembled two living gods¡­ "Papa, who''re they?" he asked adorably. "They''re your grandparents, Alex¡­ Grandmother Amelia and Grandfather Okita! Never forget their names¡­ I am sure they''ll love you lots and lots from the very moment I introduce you to them." Said Frank. "R-Really? Grandma and grandpa!" said Alex, looking at them slowly wake up. The sks were slowly emptied, as the two bodies feel over the floor of the sks, although they were kneeling rather than falling. They slowly began to open their eyes, as Frank and his family walked towards them and received both of them with warm and dry towels. Their eyes opened as they saw Frank and Kamei. They couldn''t believe it even when they were expecting them. "Frank¡­ Kamei!" they said at the same time. ----- Chapter 570: Family Meeting

Chapter 570: Family Meeting

----- Frank''s parents were finally revived! The liquid in the sks, which was actually something simr to a powerful elixir that had already lost most of its essence slowly flowed outside the sks, as Frank''s parents slowly woke up and then walked outside the sks, being greeted by their two children, and a massive crowd behind made up of all sorts of people, from normal human-looking people to gigantic dragons, gods, and more! There was even the entire Undead army there, they were already thousands¡­ Frank didn''t really had to bring them here, but they really wanted to meet their master''s parents awakening! Kamei''s eyes began to quickly cry rivers as she saw her daddy and mommy finally back, after so long since their deaths, and after all the many hardships she went through, to finally meet them at longst¡­. It really made her so happy that she was crying desperately. All the pain she had umted ever since their deaths had been bottled up, but now she was getting it all out, screaming and hugging them both even if they were nude. "I missed you two so much!!! Y-You don''t know how much I had¡­ I had to endure everything¡­ Sniff¡­" "Kamei¡­ My little princess¡­" cried Amelia, also into tears. "Oh, my little girl¡­" cried Okita, the often-stoic Japanese man was brought to desperate tears as well. "I-I am d you''re back¡­" said Frank. Frank smiled back at them for a moment. He was pretending he was fine. He was actually, just about to break his bottle of emotions and bring it all out. After having matured so much¡­ after having learned the truth about his father and even having meet him in dreams while he was on aatose¡­ All lead to this moment¡­ all these bottled up emotions made so he could mature even quicker than before. Forcing himself to be a strong man unmoved by tragedies¡­ All of it was now breaking apart as he felt his eyes tickle a bit. A small tear came out of his right eye. He quickly cleansed it and thought of it as nothing. But then another one came out of his left eye. He once more cleansed it and made it as if it were nothing. But then more and more¡­ And he tried to wipe them out, but he could not. More tears began to pour out of his eyes, as he finally broke, he began to scream, to cry loudly, he hugged his parents as his eyes were crying rivers as well just as his sister. "Father¡­ mother! I missed you so much¡­! I¡­ I am so happy you''re back! I am so happy¡­ so happy¡­ Aghh¡­! Nngh¡­" Frank''s mother looked at Frank with a warm smile, kissing her son''s nose. "I also missed you lots and lots, my little Frank¡­" she sighed, as she cried loudly, hugging her son and her daughter at the same time, her greatest treasures. Their father, Okita, hugged them from behind, all of them making a big ball of just hugging each other. After such a long time, the entire family was finally reunited, all four of them were finally back up together. The amount of happiness they felt was so immense they couldn''t stop crying out loud, for seconds, minutes, and more¡­ Everyone watched at the emotional scene in silence, many crying on their own after seeing the strong Frank, that never faltered to anything cry like a child, it was because he was being finally honest with his feelings, after so long¡­ However, they couldn''t just cry and ignore the rest. Frank had to quickly gain hisposure and give his parents some clothes. He generated a dome to let them change in peace, and after a few seconds, they were ready. His parents looked like Greek statues by how beautiful both were. It was as if they had both gone both gone back to their mid-twenties by how beautiful and young they looked, if not even younger¡­ Amelia looked even more beautiful than before, so charmingly stunning it made most of the male presents swallow their saliva in shock as they saw Frank''s mother looking like the ideal milf¡­ Her bright aquamarine eyes and her long golden-brown hair were the same as Frank, easily showing that she was indeed his mother. His stepfather was the father of Kamei and the adoptive father of Frank, although he was not rted by blood to him, he had a lot of traits that Kamei had as a half-Japanese and half-American. Her bright aquamarine eyes came from her mother, while her long and silky hair alongside his very pale white skin came from her father, Okita, who had gone from the mildly old and tired man he was once to a very young looking man right out of a martial arts movie or something¡­ and he was packed with very strong-looking yet slim muscles, he looked so charming it was hard to imagine he was already the father of two¡­ many would think he was a young man finally beginning his career in college or something, the same for Amelia. However, Frank had to quickly stop admiring his parent''s wonderfully recreated bodies, as he had to show them his family and everything¡­ He showed them, first of all, his child Alexander, the adorable fox-tailed boy stunned both of them. He was such a beautiful little boy¡­ both knew of Gwendolyn and him from before, but they never expected he would have a child already when they were to wake up! "Grandpa, grandma?" asked Alex adorably, his shiny aquamarine eyes were straight out of Amelia''s bloodline. "Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god!!!" screamed Amelia. "Uuuooohhhh! Frank¡­! T-This is¡­!" screamed Okita, almost breaking apart in happiness. Alexander opened his eyes wide open in shock as he got a bit fearful of his grandparents¡­ "I am a grandmother!" said Amelia, as she flew and hugged Alexander, kissing him. "Alexander¡­ I am Amelia, your grandma¡­" she said. "I know!" said Alexander with a cute smile. Amelia was about to break into tears again. "Uwaaah! Thanks, Gwendolyn, for bringing me such a beautiful grandchild!" she said. "Hahaha¡­ I-It''s nothing¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. ----- Chapter 571: Amelias Sorrowful Past

Chapter 571: Amelia''s Sorrowful Past

----- Amelia''s life was filled with many hardships. Although the damage she did to Frank back on his childhood is by no means easily justified by anything other than her being a terrible parent in those times, it could be said that her descent to alcoholism and her insanity in those times was due to a mental breakdown that not only was caused by her husband suddenly going away. Her entire life since childhood was rather bad. Frank''s grandmother, which was Amelia''s mother, wasn''t really her blood-rted mother¡­ Indeed, Amelia was an adopted girl. Since she had memory of her own self that she was always alone. When she woke up in this world, her mother was not here, nor her father. She was raised by nurses and then thrown into an orphanage when she learned how to walk. Although she went from hand to hand while being little, as she had many caretakers, she never truly connected with anyone, and was always alone. The other kids in the orphanage were kind of simr, very shy of one another. Some of them began to open up to others, as the years passed, everyone became progressively more sociable. However, Amelia couldn''t. She was too shy, something happened that she couldn''t simply give the little push to talk and be more open. This caused that, as she grew like a silent girl that had a hard time speaking with others, made the other kids inherently discriminate her. It was now even harder for her to make conversations than it could had been before as the kids ignored her or¡­ well, those that gave her attentionughed at her. Even more, as when she was a child, she had big teeth that deformed her jaws and made her look like a rat, making everyone feel disgusted by her, she was never treated by a dentist either. She grew her hair long, and usually covered her face with it, hiding in her room all day long, there were little possibilities for people to find her and adopt her. She always felt alone. She never felt love, she was null of all of it, so null she felt empty, as if there was nothing inside of her other than a husk. She had unexpectedly, matured very quickly at the age of 6. Her thoughts were often of hiding her presence more and more. She didn''t wanted to be found by the mean kids that threw her hair around, or the annoying girls that alwaysughed at her for being so skinny and ugly. The worst part was how cruel they were. They would often pretend to be friendly, luring her into opening up to them. Only for them tough at herter, pranking her, and leaving her utterly heartbroken. And because she had a gentle heart deep down, she always forgave them when they asked for forgiveness and then pretended to be friendly again, only to do the same thing¡­ Over and over again¡­ At some point she simply ignored everyone. Even if they hit her, even if they threw her hair around¡­ she ignored everyone. She fell into silence, as if she was not there anymore. She ate, went to the bathroom, took bathste when there was nobody around, and did as anyone did, but she was silent. But closing herself to such a point only made other sicker people to find her as an ideal target, even within those adults inside the very orphanage. At the age of 8 while taking a bath alone in the bathrooms, she found the janitor in the girl''s bathroom. "¡­Huh?" She couldn''t really understand why he was there. A sickly smile emerged on his lips. "Amelia, you''re so pretty¡­ You never talk with anyone. Want to be my friend?" he asked, as the horrendous man eyed her little and nude body¡­ "Ah¡­ huh?" she didn''t understand but knew deep down that there was something wrong. But¡­ She was so shy. So vulnerable. She couldn''t do anything. Even¡­ Even after what happened to her that day. She couldn''t speak. She cried every night. Every morning. Every day when they were not looking at her. She caged herself. She started barely going to the bathroom anymore. Because there would be that ugly and weird bastard trying to touch her little body¡­ She thought that her life would always be filled with agony, and several times she began to think about killing herself. She learned the concept of death at the age of 9, as she heard a girl telling her to kill herself. "Kill myself¡­" The horrendous day where that happened to her with the Janitor were still within her memories. The horrid feeling, the disgustingness, the repulsiveness, the fear¡­ She wanted to die and for all of it to end. Then, one day, she walked through the building in the middle of the night. There, she found the Janitor following her from behind. She didn''t wanted to get caught by him anymore, she ran away from him as fast as possible to do what she wanted to do. She reached the rooftop; the Janitor was shocked. What was she doing? She looked down. The building was approximately 6 floors, a fall of around 20 meters. Sure death. She looked back at the Janitor and gave her a middle finger. And threw herself down¡­ CRASH! ¡­ However, to her misfortune, she didn''t die. She had countless nightmares of that horrendous man. Until she woke up inside a hospital. Somehow, she survived the fall. They told her that she survived miraculously because she fell over a pile of trash right below her. However, her arms were dislocated, and her left leg was broken. "¡­" She began to cry desperately. Several times¡­ she asked the nurses to kill her. Other times she implored the doctor to just let her go. And sometimes, she asked the people in the corridors to please bring her a knife to cut her throat. She was clinically suicidal, and needed help. And help came. A gentle woman in her thirties emerged in her life. And she changed her life forever¡­ ----- Chapter 572: Amelias Sorrowful Past 2

Chapter 572: Amelia''s Sorrowful Past 2

----- "Amelia, why do you want to die?" A beautiful woman with short brown and blonde hair, and beautiful emerald eyes emerged before her one day. She had been being given drugs to sleep her quicker and to dull her senses because whenever she woke up, she would try to kill herself somehow. She had already tried to bite her tongue over twenty times, and other times had grabbed medical utensils and stabbed her arms so she could die out of bleeding. All these times she was barely rescued. She was quickly assigned a special person, a psychiatric in the area of suicidal people and mental illnesses. She was brought into another ce, where many other "special children" like her were, they all had horrible problems, and many suffered simr lives than her, traumas that couldn''t be easily resolved tormented their daily lives and didn''t let them live like they were¡­ as children. And this woman looked at her that day and asked her that question. Why does she wants to die so much? "¡­" She couldn''t answer. Many times they thought that Amelia was mute, but they were told she had indeed spoken other times. She simply¡­ couldn''t speak and wouldn''t speak. She caged herself hugging herself in a fetal position and looking nkly into the floor. "¡­" For hours and hours. And hours¡­ The woman looked at her with contempt, she was persevering each day toe meet her. "Amelia?" "¡­" "It is fine, you don''t need to say anything if you don''t want to. So, what do you want to do?" "¡­" "Ah, I see! Wait a bit." "¡­" Amelia looked as the woman suddenly borrowed a few paper with drawings on them. "Do you liked drawings, Amelia? Look, they''re pretty, right?" she asked. "¡­" Amelia faintly looked at them but then lost interest. "Look! This one looks like a lion¡­ Have you seen a lion before?" "Oh, this one is a bear¡­ very fierce, right?" "And this one is a beautiful wolf¡­ Do you know what all these animals have inmon, Amelia?" "¡­" "Indeed, they''re predators." "¡­?" Amelia looked back at the woman. "Pick your interest? Amelia, have you¡­ met a predator before, by any chance?" "¡­?!" "Anyone that¡­ has made you suffer? That has made you like this? someone that abused of your weakness, of your frailness?" "¡­" "Tell me, dear¡­" "¡­" "I just¡­ want to help you and bring whoever might had made you like this to justice." Amelia was rather intelligent. She knew exactly what Amelia meant. She couldn''t really say anything though. Her throat felt sore and dry. "¡­Ja." "Ja?" "Jani¡­" "Jani¡­?" "¡­" "Jani¡­ What could start with Jani¡­ Jani¡­ Janitor?" asked the woman. Amelia looked back at her. The woman noticed that her eyes, devoid of any light, were showing a deep sorrow and anguish. An utter agony. "¡­I see. We''ll look up to all the Janitors in the orphanage." "¡­" "For now, dear¡­ Do you want to eat something? feel thirsty? I''ll give you anything you want to eat." "An¡­. Anything?" she asked surprised. "Yeah! Good girl! You''re talking now!" said the woman. "¡­" However, Amelia fell into silent again, the praise only scared her. "Sorry¡­ I am a bit loud sometimes¡­ I will try to speak in a low tone of voice so you won''t get surprised." Said the woman. "¡­Meat." Said Amelia. "Meat? You want meat? What type of meat? Beef? Chicken? Fish? Anything, I will bring you anything you want." Said the woman. "B-Beef jerky¡­" "Ooh! Don''t you want a real beef thogh?" "Real?" "Yes, a big and juicy piece of meat, with a lot of vor and protein, you really need it so you can grow strong." said the woman. Amelia faintly nodded. "Alright then!" That day, Amelia was served an amazing grilled beef, covered in a sweet sauce, some mashed potatoes, orange juice, and a few pieces of bread. There was even a dessert in strawberry jelly. Everything was so tasty that Amelia almost cried out of happiness. Her mouth was filled with so many vors, it made her forget all the disgusting things she ate in that orphanage. "Ahh! You ate everything! I am so proud of you¡­ Good work, you feel full now?" asked the woman. Amelia nodded. "I am so happy¡­ Let''s eat every day, three times a day, whatever you want." Said the woman. "Re¡­ really?" asked Amelia. "Yeah, yeah! I am going to do it." said the woman. "¡­" Amelia remained silent but, she seemed faintly happy. After that day, she began to eat breakfast, lunch, and dinner with the woman. She asked everything she wanted, sometimes, there wouldn''t be enough ingredients, but Amelia didn''t seem to care, as long as she could eat tasty food. Like this, half a year happened, and she slowly, very slowly opened more. Spoke more, and learned more. She was given fairy tale books of fantasy and all she liked to read. She delved into these books and escaped reality, feeling happy. Until one day¡­ something happened. "Amelia, we caught the bast- I mean, the monster that¡­ did bad things to you." Said the woman. Amelia suddenly opened her eyes wide. The woman showed a photo of the man to her. "He was found of charges of abuses of little girls in the orphanage for over twenty girls¡­ You were not the only one that wasn''t speaking¡­ this fucki- I mean, this sickly monster had been doing this for very long¡­ they even found videos in hisptop¡­ he''s going to get death sentence, he''s actually just going to get what he deserves, a painful death in the electric seat! Hahahaha!"ughed the woman feeling triumphant Amelia never thought she would feel so much joy over the death of someone like now. The woman herself was rather sadistic in this regard. "Ah! Sorry, I shouldn''t had really said that to a child¡­" sighed the woman. "No¡­ its fine¡­ I am d he was caught¡­" said Amelia. "But what he did to you¡­ it cannot¡­ be easily forgotten, right?" sighed the woman "¡­" "We''ll get through it together, dear¡­ Alright? I will never leave you¡­" ----- Chapter 573: Amelias Sorrowful Past 3

Chapter 573: Amelia''s Sorrowful Past 3

----- Amelia never expected that the woman would eventually be her adoptive mother. At the age of 10 she was finally adapted, and by the woman she was the closest with. She moved to live with her, and slowly recovered more. The traumas she had would never leave her. They were too deep. Too profound. They were like permanent scars in her life. But¡­ she could learn to live with them. Like every person with traumas. They''re traumas for a reason, right? They don''t go away. They stay. But that person simply grows strong enough to live with them and look forward to a future ahead. The only way for a person to actually get over a trauma would be for them to have their memories deleted, and that''s impossible. Therefore¡­ people simply have to live with the trauma. Some decided to be more careful, while others cage it into the depths of their hearts and try to forget about them by indulging into many things that keep them busy all day. Amelia was theter. She read all day. It was her way to escape reality and her traumas. Slowly, she began to talk more. She even went to the dentist and got her teeth finally into a good shape after so long. She began going to school after a few years, it was a special school for kids that had missed years in their childhood for certain motives. There, she made a few friends. She surpassed her trauma and learned to live with such memories, while moving forward. Her friends were temporary though, for various motives, when she went to college, they were no longer with her. But she continued moving on. And in a day, as she was in her part-time job as an attendant in a Starbucks, she suddenly found someone. A handsome young man with bright eyes. "Hey, can I get a Latte? And a donut, please." "¡­" "Hm? Do I have something in my face? Haha¡­" The man giggled cutely at Amelia who starred at him, charmed by his handsomeness. "A-Ah¡­! R-Right away¡­" she said. The man faintly smiled back at her as she went away. He endeding here to buy a coffee every day. And ended slowly talking more and more with her. Until one day he boldly asked her to go on a date. She was very nervous; she had never gone in a date before. "I¡­ I don''t have any experience with dates¡­ I-Is it okay?" she asked. "Me neither! It will be fun to find out what we can do." He said. Amelia felt happy that day that the man was just as unexperienced as she was, at least he wouldn''t shame her for acting clumsy. "T-Then sure¡­ I would dly go on a date with you¡­" she sighed. Slowly, after days, weeks, months, and¡­ three years, many things happened. The two grew so close they fell in love with one another. The love sparked into a kiss, but then more kisses, over another year¡­ Amelia had already decided that she wanted to give him her body¡­ and for the two to have a passionate night. She wanted to experience love more than anything, because the only experience she had of these acts was horrid, and disgusting¡­ She wanted him to embrace her with love, care, and gentleness. And that night was unforgivable. It made herpletely forget about her traumas. About everything. She felt submerged in a sense of ecstasy like nothing else. Happiness and fluffiness. Until the very deep end. Since then she lived happily with him. She became pregnant. And spent her daily life with him on his house. She often felt curious about his parents, but he said he was an orphan like her, who raised alone. She felt identified with him as they had simr pasts, and presented him to her mother of course, even before the pregnancy. Amelia''s mother was very overprotective but at the end, she opened up to him too. Until the day her boy was born¡­ Her precious treasure¡­ the little boy born from her love and hat of her husband, She loved him with him, and raised him together. Her life felt like it would go on, happily ever after. Like all the books she liked to read. But she began to notice that there was something odd going on with him. He was sometimes missing out of nowhere, without previously telling her. Other times he would act strange, as if hiding something. She asked him what was going on but he wouldn''t say anything. A feeling of distrust emrged between the two, but because she was so in love with him, she wouldn''t pursue the situation¡­ Until one day¡­ He was gone. She looked for him. Waited for him. But¡­ Nothing. He never came back. He never responded her calls. He was missing forever. There was nobody that could find him either. Many times the police began to look for the man. But nothing. Absolutely nothing. It felt as if everything was a lie. As if everything she had built with him was nothing. As if¡­ even the child she had with him felt false, like¡­ some sort of illusion. What was life anymore? She began to fragment into pieces. She delved into alcohol. She began to get drunk all the time, without thinking about anything else at all. She was so heartbroken that her suicidal desires resurged from her. She wanted to die out of drinking. To intoxicate herself with alcohol to death. Her son seemed blurry to her, like a weird phantom that emerged before her. Traumas, hallucinations, many things showed up inside her mind. She had nightmares of being raped by the Janitor every night again. She felt oddly disgusted as she began to mix such memories with her doing love to her husband. All felt so horrendous, she was growing insane. Purely and clinically insane. She screamed like a madwoman sometimes, telling the phantoms to go away. The phantoms that she saw, the monstrous beings that were actually just her little child asking for food¡­ She didn''t understand¡­ ----- Chapter 574: Amelias Sorrowful Past 4

Chapter 574: Amelia''s Sorrowful Past 4

----- Amelia didn''t understand what was happening to her¡­ She sometimes asked where her child was. "Where is my child?! G-Get away from me! Y-You''re not my child! Aahhh! AAAAAHHH!!!" The little Frank didn''t knew what was happening to her¡­ He was a victim to his mother''s dementia. At the end, his grandmother finally found him after a lot of searching. Amelia had gone missing with him after all, changed her phone, and she couldn''t even find her. Until she went to a hospital and was called by an emergency number. Amelia''s mother then discovered that her daughter has been drinking for years, while leaving her child barely managing by himself. She felt so regretful and guilty¡­ she had to do something. She quickly brought Amelia to a clinic after she survived the operation. And she was slowly detoxified from all the alcohol in her system, while recovering. It was a painful recovery. But she persevered, as her sanity sometimes emerged like glimpses. Remembering her son gave her strength¡­ "Frank¡­ Frank¡­ Frank!" She muttered her son''s words as she painfully lived every day in the clinic. She gritted her teeth and cried. Her body was so used to alcohol that she got immense headaches that not even the strongest drugs could soothe. The only thing she could do was endure. Endure. Persevere. It was a battle between her and her traumas. And her own body that was now used to killing itself with alcohol. She moved forward¡­ Step by step, while the little Frank was taken care by his beloved grandma, although every day he missed his mother, even after what she did. He knew that she had done it without bad intentions, but because she had a lot of mental problems. He wanted her to get better and go back to how she used to be. "Mommy¡­" A lot of time passed. And the day came¡­ Amelia felt strong now. She felt like¡­ she could try again. Her mother gave her an opportunity. An opportunity to amend herself and be a better person. For her son. Her meeting with him was very emotional. Mother and son broke into tears desperately hugging one another. They missed each other so much they couldn''t believe it¡­ Since then that¡­ things finally began to go forward into a certain direction. It was still hard. Sometimes Amelia would still get strong headaches, but she would grit her teeth and endure them while her son hugged her and told her that everything would be okay. She learned to live with her pain and traumas. And ended growing incredibly strong-willed. She became a woman she never thought she would be¡­ After years, she ended giving it a try once more. Maybe¡­ she could try love once more. She wandered through forums, then dating sites, and ultimately dating apps¡­ but every person was just looking for a one night of sex and that was it. She wanted an honest rtionship of love¡­ but it was hard to find it. These sites wouldn''t really do. She ended resigning herself until she suddenly met a doctor, a new and young man from her mother''s clinic. He was Japanese but spoke English incredibly eloquently. He was also very open and gentle, and also fun, always joking around whenever Amelia was, she grew fond of him and often smiled when she saw him¡­ One thing went to another, and he suddenly asked her for a date. "A-Amelia¡­ it is okay if you don''t want to but¡­ I wanted to give it a shot¡­ I know I am not really¡­ a handsome man¡­ but¡­" "Okay." "Eh?" "Let''s go on a date, Okita!" "R-Really?" "Yeah!" Okita''s eyes shone the brightest that day, and Amelia''s eyes too. Since then they began to date every weekend. Going around the ces in the city and more¡­ Slowly¡­ they fell in love with one another. Amelia wanted to move forward and find love again. The intoxicating feeling of being loved¡­ It was as drug she wanted to taste again, even with all the risks that came with it. Maybe she had grown a bit bolder at the end. After two and a half years of dating they went for it, became an official couple, and quickly after suddenly getting pregnant again, they married. "Amelia I got a big house back on Japan¡­ I¡­ I am fine if you want to stay in America too, no problem! But¡­ I thought I could give it a shot and offer this option¡­ Maybe for a change of pace?" he asked. "¡­Japan?" She suddenly realized that going to another country was the perfect way to start over. She now had a child slowly growing inside her belly, soon to be born¡­ Maybe the little half-Japanese girl would want to be born in her father''s country? Or for whatever other reason¡­ she boldly epted. "Alright¡­ Let''s start over there!" she said. "A-Amelia!" "Okita!" The lovestruck couple hugged and kissed each other. Frank wasn''t against it, he at that time was into a lot of Japanese stuff, one of his dreams was going there, but living there? It was a whole new amazing thing, so he easily agreed. Well, Japan didn''t ended being like the anime¡­ But still, it was a way prettier ce than America. It was cleaner, people were more decent too, although as an American, he was a bit looked down upon, but he was too dumb to realize anyways. Amelia also had a bit of a hard time getting used to it, but with the help of Okita and her little girl, and her boy, all four of them got used to such a life, slowly yet steadily¡­ For some time it was like that¡­ Until¡­ Something tragic, andpletely out of nowhere happened, which shattered her very perception of what was really¡­ reality. A mysterious man showed up in the door of their house that morning. "Knock, knock¡­ Ah! Hello¡­" "W-Who are you?" "I am a friend! They call me Wasp." ----- Chapter 575: Amelias Sorrowful Past 5

Chapter 575: Amelia''s Sorrowful Past 5

----- It all ended abruptly at the end, and Amelia found herself dead before she could had even do anything. She quickly realized her won frailness even after all the hardships she had ovee. This world was an unforgiving one of bloodshed, and she had just been given a weing introduction by a monster that was paid toe kill his son, someone who had been hiding his powers from her this entire time¡­ After her dead and that of Okita, Amelia felt lost, it was as if her very mind was fragmenting apart, and there was pain everywhere. Death wasn''t so soothing as it was thought, especially for those souls that died horribly or suddenly, their minds ended being traumatized and they would be haunted souls that are filled with hatred and pain. However, her son hade out of his room and ended battling Wasp, which ended in the entire house getting destroyed in the process¡­ but he managed at the very least to rescue his little sister, whom Wasp had decided to use to ckmail him. Her son had caught her soul and that of Okita and had brought them to another world. Okita had undergone an even more painful death trauma as he was killed by being melted alive by deadly acidic venom¡­ so he couldn''t be with Frank as much, being slowly healed by his powers. But Amelia healed quickly, although the traumas were still there within her, at the very least she was able to talk with her child and see him slowly progress and advance through his life, maturing and bing someone stronger and stronger¡­ And now, after so long, she was finally revived. She still recalls that time she spent while waiting inside of her new body, as she had gone into a strange soul scape where she met Okita once more¡­ and two mysterious figures. They called themselves with very simple names, Veronica and Ervas. They said they were beings from another ce in the Universe, and gods that assessed transmigration. They said that Frank was the "key" and someone very important that would y a very crucial role in the entire universe, as a half-Overseer, he was indeed incredibly unique. It wouldn''t be an overstatement to say that he was someone that would change everything. And through his parents, they wanted to contact him, because they found themselves incapable of doing so in other ways, Frank simply had some certain type of "immunity" that didn''t let any external entity speak to him anymore, maybe in the past it was possible but now that he had awakened more powers, it seemed impossible. So she and Okita had a new task of, well, telling him about them in detail, at least what they learned. But well, this meeting wasn''t fleeting for Amelia, Veronica and Ervas were experts in souls, even more than her son, and use special types of Soul Therapy to calm her soul traumas and even give her new resolve. Their encounter was soothing, and her soul had never felt so free from anguish as it had done before¡­ the power they had over souls allowed them to do such amazing things. Amelia had gone through a lot of things in her life, and now that she was finally back, she felt her new body to both feel familiar and at the same time very different than how she used to be¡­ There was a lot of power flowing through all of her new body, divine power that seemed to be of high quality, overflowing across her body like an aura of mana, a beautiful ocean of energy that constantly spread around, beautifully¡­ She had even realized she grew younger, and that she was now able to tap into unknown powers that she never had any aptitude for, such as magic. Of course, divine energy and other godly powers were being developed across her new being as well¡­ With Okita, the two were given clothes and then ended taking a bath after the many greetings. They realized there was a lot of new possibilities and things to do¡­ However, above all, Amelia was happy to see her son again, after all this time¡­ And he¡­ he¡­ he had a son?! A beautiful fox boy, Alexander! Amelia remembers seeing Gwendolyn before, she knew that her son had a romance with her, although she didn''t seem to like it that much because this woman was way too oldpared to him, but her son was into milf, so she had to ept it¡­ What she never expected was that he would show up with a child after she were to wake up! She was a grandmother already, sooner than she could had ever expected¡­ And now, everyone was celebrating inside of Frank''s home, Yurei, as they had arge feast with all sorts of tasty food. Amelia was happy to finally reunite with her son and see all these people greeting her, he had made so many friends and a big family. "Grandma? Papa''s mama?" Alexander was trying to make sense of what a "grandmother" and a "grandfather" truly were. Although he was very young, he was trying to learn more and his intelligence had developed quickly as well, it hasn''t been a year since he was born but he was already able to speak several words and understood other people rather easily. The little boy was incredibly beautiful as well, Amelia''s heart was melted as she saw him sit over herp. He had a fluffy tail, cute fox-like ears, and clear blue and azure hair¡­ his eyes shone brightly with golden starlight. Of course, he seemed to have little resemnce to both of his parents, aside from Gwendolyn''s as he was a fox-kin like her, but Amelia easily noticed that his little face, his expressions, and all, reminded her a lot of the young Frank. "He really looks like you." She said to Frank. "R-Really?" asked Frank. "Yeah¡­ You were just as cute when you were a little baby. I can see on him your face¡­ your expressions¡­ everything¡­" she sighed. ----- Chapter 576: Family Meeting

Chapter 576: Family Meeting

----- "I had noticed some simrities, but I always thought Alexander got more from his mother than me¡­ So he really looks like me when I was younger?" wondered Frank. "Yeah! I can already tell just by looking at him." said Amelia. "Grandma¡­" said Alexander. Amelia looked at her grandson with a gentle smile. "Yes, dear?" she asked. "You¡­ look¡­. Like¡­ papa¡­" said Alexander. Alexander had a hard time speaking those words, he was still trying to speak eloquently but required more practice. "I do? Fufu, of course, he came from my belly, so he inherited all my beauty." Said Amelia with a radiant smile. Alexander eyes shone brightly, thinking "this person is the one that created my papa"! And quickly began to love his grandma for doing such a favor to him¡­ of course, it was such an obvious and simple thought, but for the little boy it was very important. "He''s very cute, isn''t he? He grew up a lot since being born, it hasn''t even been a year yet." Said Kamei. "I see¡­Well, you''ve also grown into a beautiful girl as well, Kamei, you remind me of my mother." Said Okita. "Oh, grandma?" asked Kamei. "Hm, I hope she can rest in peace¡­ Well, I know she is, knowing she got such a pretty granddaughter." Said Okita with a gentle smile, petting his daughter''s head. "I see¡­ D-Do I really look like grandma? But I am notpletely Japanese¡­" said Kamei. "You got all her beautiful features¡­ I remember that my mother always said she wanted to have a granddaughter to teach her all the things she was taught by her mother¡­" giggled Okita. Recalling his deceased mother, it made him smile. "Grandpa?" Alexander interrupted the conversation as he looked at Okita, his body was big, but he seemed gentle. "Well¡­ Technically speaking I¡­" said Okita, trying to find a way to convey how he wasn''t really Frank''s biological father and therefore not Alexander''s grandfather. "He is a very good man, so he''ll be your grandpa from now on. He''s the father of your beloved auntie after all." Said Amelia. "Yeah! Grandpa might be a bit different from me but he''s really like Kamei in appearance." Said Frank. "Ohh! Grandpa! Grandpapa!" said Alexander, as he extended his tiny hands at his grandfather. Okita was moved to almost tears, they were so gentle with him¡­ The little boy also reminded him of his little Kamei when she was a baby, she was so cute¡­ Oh well, now she''s still cute, but she had begun to slowly mature more and more. "You really remind me of my little Kamei¡­ Uwah, I still got memories when she was a tiny little baby, remember those times?" asked Okita. "Yeah, she was always making disasters¡­" sighed Amelia. "She was very clingy too." Giggled Frank. Kamei blushed in embarrassment as she heard her family talk about her when she was a baby, after all everyone saw her grow. "Come on Kamei don''t get angry, we were just joking around, just a joke¡­" said Frank. "But do you have to talk about it when we are in front of everyone here? Geez¡­" sighed Kamei. "Haha, it seems that Kamei got caught. So you were such a cute little toddler back then?" asked Gwendolyn. "G-Gwendolyn!" sighed Kamei. As Gwendolyn teased Kamei, Okita and Amelia shifted their attention to the beautiful foxdy. "Thanks for epting and loving Frank for this entire time¡­ And bringing him such a beautiful child." Said Okita. "Indeed, we are very grateful you became husband and wife¡­ Even if you''re from another world, we are happy your love brought a new life as wonderful as my grandson." Said Amelia. "Of course! No problem. It was only natural after all the love we shared¡­" said Gwendolyn while blushing a bit. Annabelle who was feeling a bit rejected decided to talk. The young girl was still around the same age as Kamei, and never had a grandfather and a grandmother. She noticed that Okita and Amelia were very gentle people, so she wanted to speak more with them. "H-Hi¡­ I didn''t spoke to you before, but I am Annabelle¡­ I am also mama''s daughter." Said the young fox girl, Okita and Amelia had already noticed her at the side of Gwendolyn. "Don''t be so shy, dearie, they won''t bite." Said Gwendolyn. "Oh, aren''t you in the striking image of your mother?" asked Okita. "Indeed! We are so happy that Alexander already got a big sister to rely on." said Amelia. Annabelle smiled adorably as she receivedpliments and rxed a bit more. unlike Gwendolyn, Annabelle had almost zero interaction with Amelia and Okita when they were only souls, so it was pretty much like meeting new people for her. "Sis¡­" said Alexander, as he extended his little hand to her. He had grown fond of his sister, who was very overprotective of him, and often spent most of her day with her brother, the two very so often cuddled together in bed and slept like two little foxes, embracing each other''s tails. "I guess Alexander already loves you a lot." said Amelia. "Indeed," said Okita. "I spend a lot of time with him ever since he was born¡­ He''s very clingy too¡­" said Annabelle. "I guess you could call my parents your grandparents, we are all together into this after all." Said Frank with a gentle smile. "Of course! I would dly take a granddaughter." Said Amelia. "Me too, let''s get along, Annabelle." Said Okita. "I-I¡­ T-Thanks¡­" said Annabelle. "T-Then that means that they''re also our grandpas?" asked Asterion. "I think so, Asterion!" said Hilvera. "W-Wait don''t get ahead of yourselves¡­" sighed Cathyl. Okita and Amelia were quickly brought to the realization that the minotaur twins would also count too, so they had to be weing. "Y-Yeah! Of course." Said Okita. "You two are so adorable. I would dly be your grandma as well¡­!" said Amelia. There was also the whole thing regarding Frank''s harem¡­ which was something his parents had yet to properly assess¡­ ----- Chapter 577: Surprised Parents

Chapter 577: Surprised Parents

----- At first, when they saw them, they were left a bit surprised, Gwendolyn wasn''t really the only wife at the end, there was Cathyl¡­ and then was Clishya, Vheslia, Orb, and Axitl¡­ The girls had mostly left Frank with Gwendolyn''s family for the moment, after all Alexander was their first grandchild and it was obvious, they wanted to spend time with him, they could get proper introductionster. But they were already told he had several wives¡­ Coming from a society where people with multiple partners was seen as wrong, or sometimes as cheating, the two felt a normal aversion to it, even more when they saw he already had a little boy with him. However, Gwendolyn had given them a brief exnation. "Frank is a man that is way too incredible¡­ He had made many of the girls fall for him, and in my society, it is epted for people to have multiple partners as long as there is enough food, we beast-kin prefer big families to protect each other and be a pack. I am the pack leader of course; all the girls must go through my approval first." Said Gwendolyn with a prideful smile. In her society it was rather fine and even seen as normal. People with money often had multiple wives or husband, and big families with many children, making up "packs", this is how viges were formed in antiquity. Usually, a pack leader would have multiple partners and make a lot of children¡­ And well, Gwendolyn couldn''t help but feel rather important and prideful she had gained such a position, it was in her instincts. "I-I see¡­ I suppose that''s how it is." Said Amelia. "We have to be epting of other world''s views, I suppose." Said Okita. Even Frank had felt a bit wrong at the start, but now that he had embraced all the girls on his unconditional love, he simply couldn''t think of another life without them¡­ each one of themplimented his life after all. Of course, the girls ended acting unexpectedly shy, and stepped back to let Frank''s parents have a nice time with Alexander. However, Asterion and Hilvera ended stepping into the conversations and began to talk about how they also wanted grandparents. The two pitied the little kids whocked such figures as well, and in their big hearts they easily epted them. Although the two were a bit surprised when they saw the cow-headed male minotaur kid in Asterion, which was a bit shocking. Nheless, he was still a good and innocent kid, and his head was actually rather cute as he looked like a little young calf. "Y-Yeah! Of course." Said Okita. "You two are so adorable. I would dly be your grandma as well¡­!" said Amelia. Cathyl, despite often being a shameless woman that spoke upfront, felt very embarrassed and wanted to apologize for the inconvenience her children were giving to Frank''s parents¡­ "Now, now, stop being so shameless you two, you can''t just go around telling people to be your grandparents¡­" sighed Cathyl. "But Annabelle¡­" said Hilvera. "Yeah, she was epted." Said Asterion. "T-That''s because her brother is Frank''s son." Said Cathyl. "But aren''t you pregnant too, mommy?" asked Asterion. "So it counts!" said Hilvera. "Y-You''re pregnant?!" asked Amelia. "Huh?!" asked Okita. "Hahaha¡­ Y-Yeah, it doesn''t look like it because I am way too big," said Cathyl, although she was also wearing a dress. Minotaur were particrly a big race of beast-people, their children were small inside the womb of the mother, so they were usually not so noticeable. "I-I see¡­ That''s still amazing though! I am so happy¡­! I wonder if its gonna be a boy or a girl!" said Amalie. Trying to change the mood from surprise to happiness. There was no point in getting angry at Frank from impregnating another of his wives so soon, he was free to do whatever he wanted at the end. Although it surprised her deep down that her little and innocent boy had ended bing such a lustful man¡­ "W-We don''t know yet, we want it to be a mystery until it is born. I think Frank could easily see through its gender¡­ Ah, it is very big already, it might be born soon." Said Cathyl. "A Half-Minotaur grandchild¡­ We already got a half-fox¡­ Interesting¡­" said Okita while rubbing his chin, he imagined a cute little girl with cow horns and¡­ a boy with the head of a bull. He began to sweat a bit; it wasn''t as if he discriminated against Asterion but it was a shocking thing to see? a person with the head of an animal¡­ "I wonder what sorts of powers it might develop¡­ Alexander developed a powerful Trait that makes him amazing at spacetime maniption¡­" said Frank. "Wait, really?" asked Amelia. "Wait, what are Traits?" asked Okita. "The power I use. The game-like System you two now have ess to is something like that." Said Frank. "I see¡­ But how does this works?" asked Okita. "Beats me, I guess it is just something like a superpower, it is in the depths of my soul, an area named the Origin Core. I guess this is part of what I inherited from my father," said Frank. "Right¡­ And Alexander inherited that too? He acquired part of your father''s powers too?" asked Amelia in shock. She didn''t expected this to happen. "Yes, he inherited a lot of power form the Overseer bloodline, and his Trait developed because he''s a Quarter Overseer." Said Frank. "I see¡­ S-So every child you''ll have will be part overseer¡­" said Okita. "Pretty much¡­" said Frank. "Well, its gonna be only two." Said Amelia. "R-Right¡­" said Okita. "Hmmm¡­ W-Well¡­ not really." Said Frank. "Huh?!" Father and mother looked at Frank, as Frankughed nervously. "Well, all the girls are pregnant already¡­ They might give birth in different times depending in the race of the child." Said Frank. "Huh?! S-So everyone¡­ of your girls¡­?!" asked Okita. "Every single one?!" asked Amelia. At the end, Frank''s parents lost their chill. ----- Chapter 578: Introductions 1

Chapter 578: Introductions 1

----- Frank''s parents lost their patience as they heard that his son had already impregnated all his wives! In modern society, it was often seen as something beautiful to have a child¡­ or two, or three¡­ But having so many at the same time always meant bad things! This was often because of money, resources, people don''t have enough money to maintain such big families, even less the patience for the mother to have and maintain so many kids. But well, if each kid had their own mother, then it wasn''t so bad. And Frank wasn''t in any need of money, he even had his own self-sufficient internal world, the divine realm. And each of his wives also had their own divine realms too, which were self-sufficient too¡­ This means that there was no actual reason to be surprised, and the two quickly were calmed down by Frank after hearing his exnations about how, despite how ridiculous it sounded, wasn''t so bad after he told them everything. But even then, although Okita and Amelia were understanding all his reasons, because they came from normal societies and used to be normal humans, it was still hard to ept such a thing. However, for their son, they had to do the effort¡­ And after they nodded and epted it, they shifted their gazes to Kamei. "Kamei, I know your brother is very happy but make sure to not follow his footsteps." Said Okita. "Indeed, having a single lover is totally cool as well," said Amelia. Frank sighed internally, he knew how hard they were trying to cope with him having multiple wives and in the future, multiple kids. But this was also what differentiated reality from fiction, in harem stories this was always widely epted even in modern settings for some weird reason, but in reality, it was something seen badly for the majority of people, Frank''s parents were included. But because he was their son, and he had revived them and all, they couldn''t bring themselves to lecture him, even less now that he was a full-grown adult and already got a child, he could do whatever he wanted now that he grew up big. However, Kamei was a different story, she was still a teenager growing up, so she was still in her pace of development. After her initial years, she would then grow into a young adult and begin having many new considerations and freedom. But for now they didn''t wanted her to be "contaminated" by Frank''s influence, so they preferred if she were to not take the harem route were she be loved by many boys. And in a way she could, she was very beautiful and cute, so she would have many boys falling for her in the future, and maybe even now¡­ "I-I understand, my brother''s case is special¡­ I don''t think I can bring myself to have multiple men either." Giggled Kamei. Kamei was obviously heterosexual, so she had not considered women and had immediately assumed men to be a possibility within a harem, but she didn''t wanted to have so many keys to open her door, so she would be happy with only one, in the future, that''s it. "Oi, you''re messing with me now?" sighed Frank. At the end, the other girls felt more weed to talk with Frank''s parents after the initial shock. "I am Vheslia, an Archdemon¡­ I am good at eating and magic and¡­ I-I am¡­ erm, good at alchemy too." Said Vheslia. She was still nervous, and actually didn''t wanted to talk but was forced by her two friends Gwendolyn and Cathyl. Her cute appearance melted Okita and Amelia''s hearts. Her race was inherently small and stayed young-looking for a long time, despite looking like a teenager she was over 40. "Nice to meet you, Vheslia, I am Amelia, and this is Okita." Said Amelia. "Yeah, I am Okita, Amelia you don''t have to present me, I can do it myself¡­" sighed Okita. "Ah! S-Sorry dear¡­" sighed Amelia, she was used to do this. "N-Nice to meet you¡­ my parents-inw¡­" said Vheslia while averting her gaze. "So you''re pregnant too, dearie? But you''re so small¡­" sighed Amelia. "Ah¡­ Indeed¡­ Don''t worry about it, my mother was just as small as me when she gave birth to me, we are of a race of smaller demons." Said Vheslia. "Oh, I am thankful. Hopefully there are noplications." Said Okita. "Oh, don''t worry." Said Vheslia with a gentle smile. "I will make sure to bring the baby healthy! I personally can''t wait¡­ your son is a wonderful man; he had given me so much¡­ and he''s always so cute too. He''s lovely." Said Vheslia with an enamored smile. Frank''s parents immediately realized the demon girl was in love with him. "Vheslia is a pretty strong magician too, it wouldn''t be far to say she''s one of the bests around here¡­ And also a good Alchemist, back then she helped me breakthrough my Mana Core Ranks, making me progressively stronger faster than normally." Said Frank. "I-It is nothing, Frank, I just wanted to help you out." Said Vheslia, while covering her face with her witch hat in embarrassment. "Haha, she also did an amazing battle recently, she had grown a lot¡­ I still have yet to learn more about her though, so we are still developing our rtionship deeper." Said Frank. "I-I see¡­ I guess every girl got their charm." Said Amelia. "Vheslia, are you like the beast-kins?" asked Okita. "In which sense?" asked Vheslia. "Like¡­ preferring big families?" asked Okita. "Not really, we demons are zealous and don''t like to share our husbands¡­ But Gwendolyn is the one that epted me, and I didn''t really had to be like my family to be honest. I am happy like this. every other girl is nice and my friend, so I am happy to share Frank with them because I know they deserve him." said Vheslia. "I see¡­" said Amelia and Okita. Understanding a bit more of the mentality of the girls was a great insight. ----- Chapter 579: Introductions 2

Chapter 579: Introductions 2

----- Now that Frank''s parents were back and everyone was celebrating a great feast, it was the perfect opportunity to talk with them and know them better, after all they were the parents of their hero, leader, and beloved friend. Frank was a man with many talents, but was also a gentle-hearted person, he was rather charismatic sometimes, but often very humble, to the point that he disliked being overly praised, finding it unfitting for someone so unexperienced such as him, who believes that there is still a lot he needs to learn about. Nheless, it was a given that everyone here admired him. And due to that, how could it not be possible for them to not want to learn more about his parents, or even better, get on their good side? Now that they saw Cathyl and Vheslia opening up to them, the rest of Frank''s wives, who were acting rather shy, decided to take this opportunity to present themselves to their parents inw. Frank had introduced them earlier, but the girls had decided to not bother him or Gwendolyn¡­ Frank was kind of against that, but he ended getting his hands too busy with his parents, his sister, his child, and so on¡­ But now, the rest of the girls, as they saw Vheslia and Cathyl interact with them a lot, decided to jump into the opportunity given to them by fate! Axitl, Clishya, and Orb were ready! Harumi, wasn''t, she was too embarrassed and had nothing serious with Frank, although she really wanted to speak more with his parents and know them better, like Frank got to know her mother. Kaguya was looking at them speaking with a serene smile, she was happy if they were happy, and although she had a strong desire to speak more with them, she was fine with how she was. Sadako, who was interested in Frank, was currently devouring a big piece of meat attached to a bone, and it was pretty tasty because she was smiling while stuffing her cheeks with the juicy meat while drinking sake¡­ Ah, well, she was probably not that interested, she had a simple mind. Matsuo was- no, wait, Matsuo wasn''t a love interest. Amelia and Okita heard Vheslia talk about her race and how she was able to ept Frank having children very easily without much concern. "Vheslia, are you like the beast-kins?" asked Okita. "In which sense?" asked Vheslia. "Like¡­ preferring big families?" asked Okita. "Not really, we demons are zealous and don''t like to share our husbands¡­ But Gwendolyn is the one that epted me, and I didn''t really had to be like my family to be honest. I am happy like this. every other girl is nice and my friend, so I am happy to share Frank with them because I know they deserve him." said Vheslia. "I see¡­" said Amelia and Okita. Understanding a bit more of the mentality of the girls was a great insight. She had said that demons were actually not into having multiple partners, or at least all the demon society she knew about from Terra, across many worlds there were many types of demons, although Frank had yet to learn about the demons from Earth or others, and even in Terra, he had only taken a few weekend trips to the Demon Kingdom. But she wasn''t someone that was into obeying ancient rules or was any fonder with her family, so she was totally fine with how she did things, even though her parents still haven''t seen her in person for a few years. "(Maybe I should go meet my parents with Frank¡­)" she thought, considering it whenever the baby could be born, so she could surprise her parents even more. "Well, you seem like a fine little girl, be careful not to let that young man get too ahead of himself though." Said Amelia. "Indeed," said Okita. Vheslia didn''t knew what they meant until she realized they were talking about sex¡­ they thought she was small, and Frank might be too much of a brute, despite enjoying sex with Frank a lot, because he was extremely gentle, careful, and very lovely. Although recently he had stopped doing it too frequently because her belly had grown too big, and she had be rather delicate. "W-What¡­?!" she asked while blushing a bit, realizing what they meant only made it more embarrassing. "N-Never mind what we said!" said Amelia while smiling nervously. "Y-Yeah, please forget about it." said Okita apologetically. "Also I am not a little girl! I am over 40!" said Vheslia. "O-Over 40?!" asked Amelia. "I-I see! So you''re like those races that stay little?" asked Okita. "N-Not really¡­ I am just like this¡­" sighed Vheslia. "Ah¡­!" "Oh¡­" Amelia and Okita felt like they had suddenly and greatly offended the wife of their son. "Come on, Vheslia, everyone can see that you''re very beautiful and young-looking, so its obvious they''ll confuse you for a young girl, that''s apliment." Said Frank while kissing her cheek. "R-Really?" asked Vheslia as her eyes shone brightly. "Of course! Right, mom, dad?" asked Frank, a slight pressure came out of him¡­ "Y-Yes! Precisely!" said Okita. "Indeed, you''re very beautiful." Said Amelia. The two parents nodded nervously as a lot of sweat began toe out of their neck. This was the first time they began to sweat in a while! "Ahhh¡­! I see¡­ So that''s what you meant¡­! Hehe¡­" Vheslia slimed radiantly as her smile was so cute everyone''s heart melted¡­ "(My demon wife can''t be this cute!)" thought Frank, as he petted Vheslia''s head carefully. However, three figures reached behind Amelia and Okita while they were sitting! Axitl, Orb, and Clishya. They looked at the two so smugly they seemed to be like a gang about to rob them or something¡­ "O-Oh, you girls¡­" said Amelia. "H-Hello there." Said Okita. "Please allow us to introduce ourselves." Said Axitl. "I am Orb, a Living Dungeon!" said Orb. "I am Axitl, the Goddess of Chaos." Said Axitl. "A-And I am¡­ C-Clishya¡­ I-I am currently¡­ Working as a¡­ Librarian¡­" said Clishya. ----- Chapter 580: Introductions 3

Chapter 580: Introductions 3

----- Very dramatically, the three girls ended introducing themselves to Frank''s parents¡­ Although they suddenly began to sweat nervously when they saw his parents looking at three with surprised looks. Did they really had to be dramatic over it? Frank sighed a bit. "Nice to meet you girls." Said Amelia. "I-Indeed, we greeted earlier but why don''t you sit near us?" said Okita. "It would be good if we could all get along, I want to learn more about each of my son''s wives." Said Amelia. "Y-Yeah, me too!" said Axitl. "I-Indeed¡­" said Orb. "I hope we can get along!" said Clishya, she was so nervous she didn''t realized she was screaming a bit. "Ah, calm down for a bit, dear." Said Amelia, petting her back. The girls quickly sat down near Frank''s parents, with Frank at their side too. "It is very interesting¡­ I-I didn''t knew that Axitl was a goddess¡­" said Amelia. "I am¡­ It is a long story¡­ I am Terra''s Chaos Goddess¡­ I was born out¡­ of well, I don''t think you care about that. But I created dungeons!" said Axitl. "Dungeons¡­ W-Where monsterse out?" asked Amelia. "Yeah!" said Axitl, it was her greatest aplishment. "And for what purpose did you¡­ made them?" wondered Okita. "Oh¡­ Well, to give challenges to people¡­ I know they''re dangerous, but they were necessary." Said Axitl. "You''re skipping the fact you saved the with them." Said Frank. "Oh yeah¡­ But I don''t think they did that much though¡­" said Axitl. "Hahh¡­ You really don''t value your effort, don''t you? You see, Axitl used her powers to create dungeons over Terra, which drained the miasma, a deadly substance, and ended cleansing the majority of the''s surface, the Demon King, an entity made of miasma that woke up to destroy the entire surface of the every thousand of years, began to take longer and longer to wake up, she ended extending its slumber up to like¡­ one hundred thousand years I think." Said Frank. "W-Wow¡­!" said Amelia. "That much?!" asked Okita. "Yeah! She doesn''t take any merit from it despite having rescued the." Said Frank. "Well, you know that I am not that kind of person, Frank¡­"ughed Axitl. "You''re literally in front of a legendary figure that saved an entire, mom, dad!" said Frank. "Uwah! S-Stop! Don''t overdo it!" she sighed. "A-Amazing! Axitl-chan, you worked so hard!" said Amelia. "Indeed! You''re a good goddess." Said Okita. Receiving the praises of her stepparents, Axitl grew redder and redder as she smiled cutely. "T-Thanks¡­" she said. This girls had a certain charm to her that really hit Frank''s parents. "S-So what¡­ what were you going to tell us before?" asked Amelia. "Yeah, you shouldn''t skip any details, we want to talk a lot now that we revived." Said Okita. "Oh well¡­ I was going to mention my origins but that''s kind of too much, right?" sighed Axitl. "Origins?" asked Amelia. "Yeah I wonder how do gods came to be¡­" said Okita. "Well my parents came from another world, where there were many like them¡­ They used to be stronger but ended weakening when they created Terra¡­ However, after they created it, they realized they hadn''t done the best of works, and there was a lot of chaos¡­ it is like some sticky darkness thingy¡­ and they decided to repurpose this darkness into me! Because if they didn''t, it would had gone out of control¡­ Ah well, the rest was sealed inside the and¡­ the miasma incident happened¡­" sighed Axitl. "T-That happened?" asked Amelia in surprise. "I-I see¡­ So that''s a thing." Sighed Okita. "Yeah, Axitl is a special girl, she was born very uniquely," said Frank. "Amazing¡­" said Amelia. "Yes, it is very¡­ unique," said Okita. Amelia who had a rough past kind of guessed that the Gods made her out of their own failure, and might had treated her wrongly, without Axitl even mentioning it¡­ meanwhile Okita was just going with the flow. "Okay enough of my mom''s introduction, I am Orb! And I am a dungeon¡­ her daughter¡­ I think. Well, she created me." Said Orb with a cheeky smile. She looked like a young girl, perhaps a girl on her 14''s to 15''s, despite that, she was thousands of years old. "A Dungeon¡­ yes, we heard that before but¡­ You''re truly one?" asked Amelia. "How''s that possible?" wondered Okita. "Well, she''s a dungeon that became something simr to a goddess, shepressed the dungeon''s space into a pocket dimension inside of her Dungeon Core, which is her true body, this body you see is like a materialized projection of her soul." Said Frank. "Eh? Frank! I was going to say that myself, dummy!" said Orb. "S-Sorry¡­" said Frank. "Hahaha, she''s quite domineering." Laughed Amelia. "You got a fierce one too." Laughed Okita. "I was born as a Dungeon Core long ago¡­ I was near a vige named Acacia Town. Where Frank hadnded, and he came visit my dungeon regrly until he suddenly beat the dungeon boss and used his system powers to hijack me! Ah well, that''s on the post though." Said Orb. "Hahah¡­" Frankughed nervously. "After that I slowly grew fond of him¡­ And we became friends! After that he helped me grow stronger until a lot of things happened one after another¡­ And then boom! I became a divine dungeon and finally got my independency as I used my divine powers to generate my own body." Said Orb. "Wow that''s incredible." Said Amelia. "Yeah¡­ You really got quite the rtionship." Said Okita. "She''s a big fan of manga, novels, and games¡­ So we get along pretty well." Said Frank. "Yeah, Frank always loses to me in Street Fighter." Said Orb. "Geh¡­ Why do you always boast that?!" sighed Frank. "Hahaha! She''s really bold." Laughed Amelia. "Indeed. Orb, right? It will be a pleasure to meet you from now on." said Okita. "Yeah!" said Amelia. "Haha¡­ I am d I got to meet my husband''s parents at longst too." Said Orb with a bright smile. ----- Chapter 581: Introductions 4

Chapter 581: Introductions 4

----- Clishya was looking at the scene while sweating. Well, she can''t sweat because frogs don''t sweat. But frog-kin and frogs have something inmon, they secrete a slime substance to keep themselves moist and protected from skin diseases and other things. And well, she was producing a lot of it as if it were sweat! She saw the two girls doing their best to talk but she was having a hard time even mustering words. Despite all the things she had aplished she was still having a very hard time talking now¡­ She felt so embarrassed and frustrated with herself that she felt like strangling herself for being like this. She sometimes began to wonder why she was so shy sometimes! It was frustrating¡­ "T-T-T-T-T-This¡­" Orb and Axitl suddenly realized they were leaving someone behind, as they quickly rushed towards Clishya and brought her to Frank''s parents, sitting her right at the side of Frank. "Clishya, calm down." Said Frank, as he held her sweaty hand. His warm hand calmed her down as she sighed, her sses were all steamy so she ended taking them out, the adorable girl smiled nervously yet gently at Frank''s parents. "I am happy to... meet my husband''s¡­ p-parents¡­" she said, suddenly averting her gaze from them due to her shyness. "I am also d to meet you, Clishya." Said Amelia. "Yeah! You''re also a beast-kin?" wondered Okita. "T-That''s right! Although it isn''t as notorious, I am a frog-kin¡­" said Clishya, she showed that her fingers had thin membranes interconnecting them. Although most of her skin would look pale white, there were certain sections of her skin that were green, and a bit oozy. "O-Oh! So interesting! I can''t believe there''s such¡­ A big variety of people¡­!" said Amelia rather contently. "Indeed! Very interesting." Said Okita. "So how did you meet Frank, dear?" asked Amelia. "Oh right! I meet Frank very early on¡­ When he first came to Terra for the first week and was introduced into the Adventurer''s Guild! It was a fun to greet him at first, and then he continueding back with more and more monsters and¡­ gaining a lot of money mysteriously." Said Clishya. "Oh, so he was very mysterious! I see." Said Amelia. "Interesting¡­ How was he back then?" Asked Okita. "He was very gentle¡­ Although at some point his hair had turned white for a while¡­ and he spoke more coldly and seemed lost¡­" Sighed Clishya. "That was¡­ when¡­ well, it was when things happened after Hades'' emergence, but it wasn''t because of just that, I had alsoe back from Earth after the incident that took the life of my parents." Sighed Frank. "Oh¡­" Said Amelia. "I see¡­" Sighed Okita. "So that was it¡­ I actually didn''t know. Oh well, he still grew strong and very brave, he became more open after a while¡­ But it wasn''t until veryte that we began to date and then¡­ W-We did a lot of love¡­" said Clishya while blushing. "We once went to her vige, it was inside a swamp if I recall correctly, it was a fun thing to do." Said Frank. "Yeah, maybe you coulde see the orphanage!" said Clishya. "O-Orphanage? You grew in one? Me too! Haha, do you have a lot of siblings there?" asked Amelia. "Yeah! T-They''re all very cute and growing slowly¡­ They were moved to the divine realm here so we could go meet them one day." Said Clishya. "Oh my! I would dly do so." Said Amelia. "Indeed, invite us whenever you want to." Said Okita. At the end, the group chatted for hours and hours, and the girls gave out their perspectives over Frank''s rtionship, each girl saw Frank differently in a way, for some he was a friend, for others a savior, and others saw him as a hero. "Frank is my best friend¡­ He showed me affection and told me that he would be at my side¡­ S-Since then, I have never stopped thinking about him and his bravery¡­ The things he did for me¡­ I will never forget them." Said Axitl. "I see. Were you alone, dear?" sighed Amelia. "Indeed¡­ I grew alone by myself for thousands of years¡­ I don''t want to me anyone anymore, but it felt lonely and¡­ I grew rather empty inside. At first, I hated Frank because he stole a dungeon from me, but after I spoke with the dungeon, Orb, I realized that the dungeon by itself was also a person, and I was wrong about being possessive with her, so I let her be at the end¡­ After that Imitted many mistakes because I just wanted attention¡­ I-I did something awful back then and I regret it¡­ But Frank forgave me¡­ after I realized my wrong doings¡­ and he even reprimanded me a lot but¡­ he also protected me and was veryprehensive." Sighed Axitl. "Oh my¡­ Dear¡­ I guess I raised a good boy despite all the wrong things I did as well¡­" sighed Amelia, she hugged Axitl. "I-I think I am being overestimated a bit too much¡­ I just did what any decent person would do." Said Frank. "Hm, we taught you to be a decent person, but usually, it is very hard to find them¡­ Even more after all the strength you acquired, Frank. Many people would grow corrupt with power, abusive, and bloodthirsty¡­ They would leave away their humanity and grow into unrecognizable monsters¡­ But you kept being a person, you kept being you¡­ And that''smendable, son." Said Okita, patting his son''s back. "Haha¡­ I-I guess¡­" sighed Frank while blushing a bit in embarrassment. He wasn''t really capable of handling praises well and always felt embarrassed. However, Frank still had developed a rather ruthless side, it was necessary to survive and be someone that wouldn''t be yed by others as he once was¡­ but he did it so he could protect what was important to him, and it only made him in someone even great¡­ ----- Chapter 582: Introductions 5

Chapter 582: Introductions 5

----- "So¡­ I am just happy with Frank however he wants to be¡­ I love all the other girls, they''re like my sisters, so I was very happy to know he loved and epted them all¡­" said Axitl. Axitl was a goddess that lived in seclusion for very long, she had no societal concept such as marriage between only two people and other things and was very gentle and nice with the girls Frank was because they were all her friends beforehand and had developed strong bonds. Due to that, she was happy with everyone together. "I am so happy with everyone¡­ I would feel bad if he left one of them behind!" said Axitl. "Ah¡­ Girl, you''re just an angel, aren''t you?" sighed Amelia. "She''s really a tenshi." Said Okita. *Tenshi: Japanese pronunciation for angel. After that, Orb nodded at the side of Axitl as she agreed with her mother. "It''s the same for me, Gwendolyn already had Frank, so I just sneaked into the group¡­ I was already friends with everyone, and the girls are quite lovely." Said Orb. "I-I was a bit sad when Frank got a wife¡­ I never thought he would ept more girls. I felt happy after being epted¡­ So I never thought about being jealous or something." said Clishya. At the end, Frank''s wives seemed to love and ept each other, and were more like good friends with one another to the point that it was very hard to think of them as rivals or something of that sense, due to that it was strangely right for them to all end with him. Even the two parents would had been bad if they knew Frank only choose one after all these lovely girls surrounded him, they wouldn''t had bear seeing them heartbroken¡­ "Frank, you did a good work, I would had feel bad if they were left heartbroken." Said Amelia. "Indeed, my son. You''re a strong man, stronger than any man I''ve ever known. To be able to love and handle so many women¡­ You''re truly the pride of the family." Said Okita. "Ahahah¡­ You''re over exaggerating again¡­" Sighed Frank. "I love¡­ my aunties!" said Alexander, mustering some more words, the little boy proimed how much he loved all of his aunties happily. After the whole party, Frank''s parents were slowly introduced to a variety of other people all around the Divine Realm, the Gods, parents of Axitl, were also introduced, although the ones that were given the spotlight were Abraddon, Thineas, Zudithe, and Judith. There was also Hades there. "So you''re the gods that helped us get revived?" asked Amelia in surprise. "Amazing, you guys are pretty glowy." Said Okita. "I-It could be said that we helped¡­" said Abraddon. "Indeed! Although Frank did most of it at the end, we only gave him the clues he needed, he found the artifacts, arranged everything, and things began." Said Thineas. Abraddon was using his human-like form for the moment, as he didn''t wanted to scare the parents of Frank on his monstrous form for the moment, meanwhile, Thineas was at his side. The two were also with the god of space and the goddess of time while sitting around a small white table, while enjoying some refreshing cold tea in this warm night of summer. There was also an intimidating skeleton knight that was a bit shy to speak himself. It was Hades, of course. He looked at Frank''s parents. It could be said he was as nervous as Clishya was. Why? Well, he did a lot of awful things to Frank. And he felt guilty for it. Quite guilty, indeed. So by facing Frank''s parents, he felt like he was looking at figures he had to apologize in regards for his rudeness with Frank, and because¡­ well, he kind of killed him at the beginning¡­ But for now Abraddon and Thineas were stealing all the show, which only made him feel better. "Yeah, Abraddon helped me at the very beginning when I started my journey here¡­ He gave me a Blessing and then¡­ He made me a Hero." Sighed Frank. "He did?!" asked Amelia. "Wouldn''t that be good?" asked Okita. "One thing led to another, and it was a bit¡­ overwhelming, but well, things had be better now and they''re still getting even better, so there shouldn''t be anything to worry about, being a hero wasn''t so bad either¡­" said Frank while shrugging. "I-I see¡­ if my son says so, then I guess being a hero wasn''t so bad?" wondered Amelia. "I would be happy if I became one¡­" said Okita. "Well you didn''t went through its father, but never mind." Sighed Frank. Despite bing a Hero, he went through a bunch of hardships himself. But well, that was on the past and Frank wasn''t a resentful person. He liked to move over and do his own stuff without ming someone his entire life. "I was awakened by Frank after a sibling hit me a bit TOO hard¡­ And he ended leaking some death power into me, so I am a Life and Death Goddess now! Haha, it gave me a lot of powers I am still developing! Leveling up is fun." Said Thineas. "Oh yeah, they also helped with giving me the materials¡­ Like the Primordial Life, and then told me where the other items necessary were¡­ It was a hassle, but I found them all. There were other people that wanted them, some pretty evil people at that¡­ But I did what I could and found them all at longst¡­" said Frank. "I see¡­ You did a lot of work for us¡­" sighed Amelia. "Thanks a lot¡­ We''ll make sure to fight at your side from now on, son." Said Okita. "I don''t really want to force you to fight¡­ If anything, I would be happy if you could simply live happy lives together¡­ We can even go back to Japan and all if you want¡­ How about we start over?" asked Frank. "B-Back to Japan?" ----- Chapter 583: Back To Japan As A Family

Chapter 583: Back To Japan As A Family

----- Frank discussed with his parents the thing about going back to Japan, and the two found it as something obvious at the end, they had not considered that they would stay in the divine realm forever, and wanted to stick with Frank whenever he went anywhere, really¡­ They also wanted to meet the Monk n, the Oni n, and the Vampire n of Tokyo, and more things, such as enjoying the country''s daily life that they miss deep down. After having epted with a Kamei that was very happy, Zudithe and Judith introduced themselves as gods as well, although they had once tried to do awful things, they were now allies of Frank, and the second pair of closest gods to him. "Frank is a lovely kid, he corrected our ways and made us realize how wrong we were¡­ At the end, Hades beat his nervousness and ended speaking too, after Zudithe and Judith spoke enough. ¡­ It has been around a bit over a week since Frank''s parents were revived. They were introduced to a lot of new things around everywhere, alongside being introduced the System, Levels, Skills, and more. Their Mana Cores were already at Rank 10, so they were strong from the get-go and naturally adept at the usage of magic masterfully. As of now, they simply had to practice and learn spells, the usage of skills, and ultimate divine techniques, which is the culmination of spells and techniquesbined together into tremendously powerful attacks or defensive abilities. Although Frank didn''t wanted them to really grow stronger or fight, but his parents insisted. Frank was confident on his own power, he was going to protect them for sure this time, but they also wanted to grow stronger themselves and give him and Kamei all the time they couldn''t spend with them, and all the things they feel like they own to them. In Amelia''s head, she had to grow stronger yes or yes, there was absolutely no other way around it. She wanted to be useful for Frank without a shred of a doubt, and also wanted to help him fight all the assholes. As a mother, she alwayscked that¡­ she never protected her son when he was still little and vulnerable, it was one of her greatest regrets. Because of this she wanted to grow stronger and protect him, to be "part of the party" and to even go into other worldly adventures with him too¡­ Okita was the same, he didn''t wanted to let Frank alone, even less his beloved daughter, Kamei. As a father he still felt like he had the duty of protecting her. Frank had proven to be more than a good and strong man, but what about Kamei? Her father was going to be there for her from now on! And as of now, Frank slowly opened his eyes, as he looked into the ceiling. "Yawn¡­" He yawned as he stretched his arms, his bed had been reced for a bigger one, and his room wasn''t quite like the one he once had before his house got destroyed, but Yurei had done the best she could to imitate a bit of its appearance, although it was now like three times as big to fit all the things that the other girls had, such as their massive amount of clothes and more. However, he still had recollected back his things and had put them near the window to the right side¡­ it gave him a bit of nostalgia¡­ a bit over a year ago, he was still going to high school, but now? It felt like that was the distant past, he didn''t even had to go to school anymore to be honest¡­ there was absolutely no point on it. He looked at his side and there was a round of beautiful girls with him, he would often sleep alone, but now? There were a lot of cute girls sleeping with him, each one was lovely. Gwendolyn, Cathyl, Vheslia, Axitl, Orb, and Clishya¡­ All six girls were Frank''s world, in a sense. He smiled and caressed and kissed each one, while they kept sleeping, he walked out of therge bed and stretched some more while looking down into the window, there were some people passing through the streets leisurely, the sun was shining brightly atop the skies, and the big city at the distance was already filled with people moving here and there, it was a day like any others in Japan Tokyo. Frank smiled warmly as he saw the city that he had spent a few years on, looking forward to starting a new day. Today was quite special as it was scheduled his date with Harumi too¡­ His wives had insisted to hurry up with that date because Harumi was someone they also wanted to add to their little group. The girls had already begun to develop a friendship with her, and Orb, Axitl, Clishya, and Vheslia in specific were the most obsessed with here. Why? Well, these girls were a lot into books, manga, and other things like those, so they were taking a liking on her who was such a fan too, and even forced Frank to look into her Vtuber Channel whenever she transmitted live¡­ Frank was currently looking at the window as he opened it gently, Yurei greeted him with a faint whisper. "Good morning, Frank-sama¡­" she said very silently to not wake up the girls. She emerged as a ghostly girl with white hair and blue eyes that looked to have phantasmal mes inside, she was cute and even wore a maid outfit¡­ "Good morning Yurei, how are you today?" I asked. "Good¡­ Tonight I met a lot of new Yokai friends, they were wandering around the street and they approached me¡­" said Yurei. "A-Again?" asked Frank with a bit of surprise, he looked down the window and there they were, a trio of three ghost-type Yokai, often not capable to be seen by normal folk¡­ ----- Chapter 584: Just A Normal Day

Chapter 584: Just A Normal Day

----- Indeed, Yurei had such an enormous phantasmal presence that she had developed something simr to Frank''s Death Charm, but more passive, and it even worked with Yokai. Yokai were a normal thing in Japan, the smaller and weaker ones were usually not capable of harming people, but they sometimes would grow stronger the more they absorbed negative emotions, so the underworld people had to thin them down from time to time. However, they were like flies, no matter how many you in and exterminate in mass, they''re never gone, new ones would slowly pop up at the end, one by one and they would wander around aimlessly, sometimes hiding from people, other timestching on people and slowly absorbing their residual emotional energies. There were some that were more aggressive and wouldn''t get enough with that¡­ those might cause people to even die, but they were often killed before that by the Monks, that casually wandered around while pretending to be normal people. In fact, he just saw a pair reaching Frank''s house, one of them had no idea this was Frank''s house and detected the tremendous supernatural power inside the house, falling over his butt and scaring the two mothers that were walking back home after going to the super market. "Uwah!!!" he cried, pointing at the house. "W-What''s happening?" "Sir are you okay?" "Eh? AH¡­ Y-Yeah¡­" The monk pretended that everything was fine, as the women walked away. His senior quickly sighed. "Senior what the heck is that house?! Its filled with phantasmal energy to the brim! S-So much it feels like there''s a demon god inside or something! We need to quickly call the n Elders and do a massive raid or the entirety of this ce could be threatened!" he cried. Frankughed a bit as he waved his hand at the man. "Oi, this is not a Yokai. Its my house." He sighed. "Eh? F-Fran-sama!" cried the junior. "Idiot I told you we were passing near the house of the n Leader¡­ I told you yesterday that he had a living house! Did you think it wasn''t going to be a phantom being?" sighed his senior. "S-So he can tame Undead¡­ Amazing¡­" said the junior. "Now stop bothering our leader ande with us, we came here to purify a ce from small Yokai not to pay a visit to our Leader." Sighed the senior, quickly carrying the junior by grabbing his coat and forcing him. "Good luck." Said Frank. "Thank you, sir." Said the senior, as he walked away to the other side of the street. "I thought they were going to talk more; I was about to eat their souls¡­" said Yurei. "Never do that." Said Frank. "Understood." Said Yurei. Frank then finally looked at the three Yokai friends, there was arge three-meter-tall men that had no eyes but had a single eye in the middle of his butt¡­ he looked but disgusting and funny. At his side there was another weirdo, a pair of walking sandals¡­ Andstly, there was Tengu-like specter. They noticed Frank as they looked at him creepily. Frank felt a bit disgusted, they all seemed to emanate a strong aura of dread¡­ they didn''t seem so friendly as Yurei thought, maybe they came here to feed on he residual phantom energy, not to make friends. "Yurei I think¡­" said Frank. "They''re cute, right? Can I keep them? Oh! Can I invite them inside?" asked Yurei. "Yurei you''ve been inviting Yokai to the house every day¡­" sighed Frank. "Pretty please?" asked Yurei. Yurei was like a child to Frank, and perhaps a bit more, but he had yet to develop any romance with her. And the Yokai were not really threatening, they were too weak for them to be any threat. "Okay but let me do something first." Said Frank, as he looked at the Yokai and used a spell to make them obey him. "Make sure to be her friends, don''t dare try to harm her nor anyone here¡­ Or you''ll pay. You can keep consuming her residual energy if you want, but don''t go away after getting your fill, stay and be her friend." "¡­" "¡­" "¡­" Usually all the ghosts or Yokai she found would go away after a bit, and leave Yurei lonely again without ghostly friends. There were a lot of Undead within Frank''s barracks, and Nezhit and Zero came here regrly. However, they still had busy lives, both of them had begun teaching younglings in the Magic and Martial Arts Academy inside of Frank''s Divine Realm, so they were busy doing their passion, unexpectedly being about teaching. The three Yokai seemed to understand, and Yurei invited the inside. "Hehe, thank you!" she said, as she went to y with them. Frank couldn''t really do anything over it other than make her happy. "Fraaaank! Breakfast is ready!" "Amelia you don''t have to scream! The other girls are sleeping!" "But dear, they can alsoe eat! I prepared a lot for all the girls too." "Kameeeeei! Come eat too!" "Okaaaaay¡­!" Screams began to resonate around the entire house as Frank smiled by hearing his mother''s voice once more, every morning she would scream at him toe eat breakfast downstair. The girls quickly woke up by her enormously loud voice, and they quickly greeted Frank, got some clothes and rushed downstairs like a little army to eat the delicious food prepared by Frank''s mother. "Hmm¡­ These eggs are so good¡­" said Axitl. "Well they''re eggs from¡­ From what were they?" wondered Amelia. "Holy me Cockatrice, a Rank 10 Monster." Said Frank. "Wow! I see, that''s why it so good!" said Axitl. "I can''t stop eating these sausages either¡­ W-What are they even made of?!" asked Orb. "Some sort of boar¡­ I hunted the other day." Said Okita. "Wow, everything is made at home now! Do we even go to the supermarket anymore?" wondered Cathyl. "Well we often go anyways; the food cannotpare to what we can make but we like toze around sometimes¡­" said Vheslia. "Ugh¡­ Frank was so intensest night I ended oversleeping¡­ I should had made breakfast with Amelia like always¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. ----- Chapter 585 - Frank’s Super Chat ----- "Gwendolyn, do you have to say that?!" asked Frank while growing red in embarrassment. "Eh? Ah¡­" said Gwendolyn, realizing she mentioned that "Frank was very intensest night"¡­ "Intense! Papa?" asked the little Alexander, who was sitting at the table with Frank and the rest¡­ "N-No! D-Don''t say that¡­" sighed Frank. "Hahaha! An active sexual life is good." Said Amelia. "Indeed, it means you still got passion." Said Okita. "Uagh¡­" sighed Frank, getting all embarrassed. Kamei pretended to not hear anything, she didn''t wanted to listen about his brother being a sex machine. "Anyways! Aside from dumb stuff, Frank how''s the Ryujin going? I haven''t heard anything about it for over a week¡­" sighed Kamei. "Ah. The Ryujin! I left him on the care of Ruby and the other Dragons, they weed him in the party and had been protecting him while going around Orb''s Dungeon and my Divine Realm¡­ He had grown strong, a bit¡­ there''s something weird, even my System cannot help him grow fast, no matter how much he levels up, his stats barely go up, but he''s not that strong either, it is as if his whole race needs a lot of time to grow, I can''t really find a way to make him older, I had asked Judith but she said that aging such a powerful divine being was impossible for her. I also tried it, but I can''t, and Alexander is better at space than time so he can''t either¡­" said Frank. "Hmm¡­ the Walker really left an annoying side quest for you." Sighed Kamei. "Yeah, I am at lost of what to do as of now, but I''ve considered in bringing him somewhere else. I''ve been investigating things inside my App Shop; I think there are items that could help him age¡­ But theye with negative side effects which I am not willing to risk." said Frank. "Hmm¡­ Well, it is not an instant quest, right? So you can take your time, dear. How about you think more about today''s date with Harumi?" asked Amelia. "Right¡­ I have to prepare well¡­" sighed Frank. "Hehehe¡­ You''re embarrassed." Laughed Axitl. "O-Of course¡­ You girls had been insisting on this date a lottely too." Sighed Frank. "We want to see her join us already." Said Orb. "Would be cool if she moved with us!" said Clishya. "I think she kind of likes her room¡­ She''s a neet so it will be hard for her to move over." Said Frank. "Oh yeah¡­ About that, she''s just doing a live on poutube¡­" Cathyl said, quickly putting the TV on inte and then Scarlet''s Livestream emerged, the cute Vtuber girl was talking with a very faint voice, almost like a whisper. "Why is she whispering?" asked Okita. "Yeah?" asked Amelia. The two were already introduced to Vtubers¡­ and also about Harumi''s secret job, which wasn''t a secret anymore. "The video is an ASMR¡­ It is for perverts. You put on earphones and listen to her whispers, that somehow rxes some people¡­ or something, I never get it." said Orb. "ASMR videos are popr I guess¡­" sighed Frank. He began to wonder if he should tell her to stop doing those whenever they were to start a rtionship, the idea of random guys listening to her cute and sexy whispers, or something made him disgusted. "Thank you for listening¡­ Today I have a special date¡­ with someone¡­" said Scarlet rather shyly. Thements suddenly began to ask why, some were even envious, others were feeling betrayed, Japanese culture were filled with weirdos, if they were to know their idol was with a man, they would go nuts, but Harumi seemed to not care anymore about her retention. [What? Who?] [A friend? A female friend? Please tell me its just that and not a guy! O^O] [Scarlet-chan please never have a boyfriend! TT-TT] [You can''t betray us! I gave up my blood for you!] [Who was it?! I am going to kill him! I am going to his house to cut his throat!] [What with these weirdos in thements? O-O] Harumi ignored them for the most part. "It is something special¡­ I am very happy¡­ Maybe I won''t make too many livestreams¡­ If things go well¡­" she said. [WHA?!] [You can''t do this!] [Scarlet-chan! I can''te back from work without listening to your livestreams!!!] [NOOOOOOO!] [Hey everyone, lets gather and search for her ID and that guy¡­] [I agree with the one from above] [What are you talking about? Let Scarlet-chan alone! She deserves to have her own life!] [Ugh, all the creeps showed up, you''re often the most silent but whenever she mentions this, you all go nuts] Frank smiled maliciously as he entered the livestream with his phone and used his ount linked to Twitter. He had recently be famous as the "rich daddy that gifted toys and video games to children before Christmas", so his twitter was super popr, and ended having many followers, mostmon people would recognize him¡­ He quickly made the hugest donation avable, something equivalent to 500k dors, and sent it with a message¡­ [New Super Chat!] [Frank has donated $500k USD] [Message: I am looking forward to our Date, Scarlet-chan] Harumi could easily be noticed to be surprised; the eyes of her virtual avatar opened wide¡­ "W-What the¡­?!" The chat began to go crazy¡­ [That guy is¡­!] [That rich asshat?!] [No way!] [Why he from all people?] [Don''t believe him, maybe he''s trolling us!] [So Scarlet-chan got herself a rich sugar daddy?!] Frank began tough maliciously as he saw thements in the chat. "Hahahaha!" "I think you went a bit too far¡­" said Amelia. "Is this really okay?!" asked Okita. "If anyone dares toe for using, I am pretty sure we can deal with them¡­ Why are you worried anyways?" asked Frank. "You''re really crazy!" said Axitl. "Wow¡­ You''re bold." Said Gwendolyn. "W-What the heck?!" asked Orb. "Damn Frank, that''s how its done!"ughed Cathyl. "I don''t know what to say but it is funny¡­ Indeed." Said giggled Clishya. "Yeah, it''s funny and that''s what matters here¡­" said Frank whileughing. ----- Chapter 586 - Have You Ever Considered...? ----- Harumi looked in front of her cellphone, her face grew more and more concerned with each passing second. Frank had really done something stupid, and she couldn''t help but feel angered at him, but she also felt happy and even blushed a little bit¡­ "What is this idiot thinking?! How can he be such an idiot? Ugh!" Harumi quickly stopped transmitting her livestream half an hour ago. The generous donation she got from Frank has been the highest she had ever gotten yet, but it came with a stupid message that Frank had obviously written to provoke the chat. Well, he might had not done it if they didn''t showed how fans of idols and Vtubers truly are for most of the time, especially Japanese fans, who are obsessed with their idols not being with anyone, having some sort of delusion that the girls belong to them, or for them to remain "pure". This very thing had also made a lot of Japanese entertainment culture regarding cute girls, even anime girls, with the overvaluation of virginity in girls, forcing characters to only ept virgin women or girls because those are the "ideal" and "purest"? choice. There are some extreme cases of obviously romantical stories where the rtionship between the male protagonist and the females never advances due to the obsession of keeping the girls pure to sell merch for them. But this is only but the surface, there is also the unhealthy obsession with idols¡­ at least in the Vtuber aspect, the girls are protected behind a virtual persona, and their daily life is supposedly kept a secret¡­ but there had been cases of psychos that had tried to step further than their boundaries. However, there was no care in Frank or Harumi''s mind about that, both were people in Earth''s Underworld, even before her boost in power by her mother unlocking her true potential sealed by her several years ago, Harumi was confident she could take down any creep that tried to get behind her or something. So she really didn''t cared about the creepyments in chat¡­ also, it would be impossible to find her home adress because she lived in the secret domain of Vampires¡­ Maybe they could find Frank''s house, but they would probably not end well if they tried to infilter Yurei¡­ "Seriously, what''s wrong on his head?" sighed Harumi, although she blushed a bit. She quickly took a bath and then decided to get on her clothes. She began to look for casual clothes, although her mother had left a variety of frivolous dresses that seemed to be straight from thest century¡­ she found them pretty, but it wasn''t really her style, nor it was for modern earth. She got some tight ck jeans, a ck blouse with a drop of blood on it and the words "Crimson" on it, and a ck choker that ended giving her a very gothic look. Her nails were of course painted ck, giving a nice contrast with her pale white skin. Her crimson-red eyes shone with a purple hue, and her red hair was silky and bright. "I think this should be enough¡­ I don''t think Frank is someone to care too much how I look¡­ And there''s no way I am using a stupid dress¡­" she thought, quickly moving out of her room only to find her mother, a skeleton butler, and a vampire butler. "Eh?" "Harumi-chaaaan! Y-You''re going out already? Huh?! Why are you wearing such simpleton clothes? Put on some dress!" said Clementine. "H-How about some more makeup, mydy?" asked the skeleton. "Indeed!" said the vampire butler. "Not! Ugh. Stop! Frank doesn''t mind how I would look¡­ so stop with that! I am not using those dresses¡­ I just want to be myself, mother¡­" sighed Harumi. "Harumi¡­ I understand¡­ Uuuoohhh¡­ My little girl has grown so big now!" Clementine began to tear down while the two butlers petted her back. "Good luck on your date, mydy." "Have fun. If anything wrong happens, quickly contact us." "Don''t worry¡­" sighed Harumi, as she walked downstairs and then outside the manor, crossing through space, and reaching the outside, she to jump around buildings, until she reached the spot where she was supposed to meet with Frank. And unexpectedly, he was already standing there while looking at his phone casually. He was wearing some casual clothes as well, not the weird medieval setting clothes she most of the time saw him using in battles, there was no armor over his body, or any leather clothes roughly crafted. In fact he looked pretty simple yet handsome, some blue jeans, a white shirt, and a jacket. Harumi furrowed her eyebrows; she was going to reprimand him a bit of course¡­ ¡­ Frank had juste out of his home and slowly walked to the area of destination, he looked around leisurely and seemed that nobody was recognizing him or something, even without spells covering his identity, so he was doing just fine. "Hmm¡­ I should get her something¡­ Maybe some sweets? But if I give them to her at the beginning of the date it will be weird¡­ well, we can go to a cafeteriater¡­ But maybe a little gift¡­ Well, I made her something already¡­" Frank looked into a ring he took out of his pocket, it was made of ck metal and had a red jewel on top, it was simr to his Drac Ring, and could be said to be an attempt of an imitation, but he had upgraded its effects and gave them several new ones as well, it was a divine artifact. "I hope this ring can fit her¡­" he thought, saving the ring inside his pocket once more as he reached an area near the shopping center of Tokyo, there, a man suddenly stopped him. "Hey! Boy, yes, you, please wait a second!" "Eh?" A muscr man with a handsome face showed up behind him, he was carrying a camera. "You! Yes, you! T-That face¡­ such slender figure! I can even see muscles¡­ that hard belly- is that a six pack?! And you''re so young too! Boy, have you ever considered working as a male model?" "W-What?" ----- Chapter 587 - Date With Harumi ----- As Frank was walking near the shop district, a man ran towards him at an unnatural speed. The man was muscr and rather "handsome". His double chin showed just how handsome he was, of course, especially how his face looked to be easily noticeable to have been undergone several surgeries to look like that. Frank was surprised after he saw the man and almost jumped out of his way, but was confronted by him before he could escape the strange man. "Hey! Boy, yes, you, please wait a second!" asked the man, rushing towards Frank. "Eh?" asked Frank in surprise, noticing the man who was carrying something. A muscr man with a handsome face showed up behind him, he was carrying a camera. "You! Yes, you! T-That face¡­ such slender figure! I can even see muscles¡­ that hard belly- is that a six pack?! And you''re so young too! Boy, have you ever considered working as a male model?" asked the man, his eyes seemed to be zing with passion! "W-What?" asked Frank in shock. The man asked him very weird things! The man giggled as he covered his mouth, he gave Frank a wink and then presented his card to him. "I am Teriyaki Sakamoto! A famous model of male clothes and many other things, you''ve never heard of me, boy? I am even a body double for my physique refined in the gym! I''ve even worked as body double in various famous shows such as Super Sentai!" said the man. "Y-You did? I don''t recognize you." Said Frank rather coldly. "Hahh~ Well, sometimes people don''t! But I swear I am not fake! I am currently seeking talents, but everyone is just so ugly nowadays! And then, amidst an ocean of ugly people, there was YOU! Yes, you! Such a handsome young man, I couldn''t believe as my eyes sparkled!" he said. "T-This¡­ I¡­" muttered Frank. Sakamoto grabbed Frank''s shoulders and urged him to not run away. "Please stop, boya! Don''t go yet! I need you! You''re the chosen one!" he said. "Please stop! I am not a Japanese either, if you can''t tell I am actually westerner, American!" said Frank. "Oh?! I knew you were from overseas! Such porcin white skin, so tender! And those blue eyes! Oh my god! You''re perfect! Perfect, boy!" he said. "I reject wholeheartedly! I am very busy, sorry." Said Frank, as he began to move away, showing his strength to the point Sakamoto cried in pain when he almost twisted his wrist! "Ouch! Y-You''re so strong too! I cannot let you go¡­ Ah! At least take this, please!" Sakamoto bowed down his head and gave Frank his card. Frank sighed, grabbing the card and putting it on his pocket. "But don''t expect me to contact you." He said, walking away. "Thanks for taking it! Please reconsider it!" he said. Sakamoto looked at Frank walk away while sighing with pitiful eyes. "Such a good catch, if I could had truly made this boy into my model, every singlepany would want him to put on their clothes¡­ What a pity." He sighed. Frank quickly moved to the ce where he was going to meet with Harumi. His mind was a mess bubbling with many thoughts, amongst them there were the thoughts of the annoying Sakamoto that wanted him to be a model from all things! What the heck was up with that, anyways? It was perhaps way too much¡­ Frank would probably forget about the whole thing as a whole, but he still epted the card out of courtesy. He checked it a bit to make sure it wasn''t some Chaos Agent in incognito trying to give him a bomb or something, and it wasn''t. ¡­Maybe he was growing a bit paranoiac there. When Frank reached the ce, he stood? there and simply checked his phone, patiently waiting for Harumi to show up. He couldn''t help but feel a bit nervous. Suddenly, a little finger touched his shoulder, and startled him. "Huh? Ah! Harumi!" Frank quickly smiled gently, as he looked at Harumi, she looked rather pretty today. After so long since the first time he met her¡­ After so many things happened, he was finally meeting her in a date, something that he might had dreamed of having with her in the past. However, Harumi was rather angry, although her cute face was having very hard time trying to show an "angered" expression. "Idiot¡­ Why did you do that in the Livestream?" she asked. "Oh¡­ I am sorry¡­ I just was watching you and saw you mentioned the date and got angry when those creeps suddenly began threatening you." Sighed Frank. "Sigh, you''re really hopeless." Sighed Harumi. "I apologize¡­ I was rash." Said Frank. "You really were!" sighed Harumi, crossing her arms and looking at him angrily. But she couldn''t really get mad at him, she was more like surprised and ttered by what he did. "You also gave me half a million like nothing¡­ Are you really that rich?" she asked. "Well¡­ I can just buy items inside my inventory and sell them for millions to the n." Said Frank. "Oh¡­ I guess you can automatically generate amazing level items with your system¡­ So broken¡­" sighed Harumi. "Yeah, I am turning the entire economy upside down." Laughed Frank. "Well I appreciate the money, but you can take it back if you want¡­" said Harumi. "No, keep it, it was my super chat after all, for Scarlet." Said Frank with a teasing smile. Harumi blushed a bit as she sighed again. "Well¡­ Whatever, let''s get going. I want to go to that Mall, there are a lot of gachapon, vending machines, and arcades there." Said Harumi. "Oh? Sure, let''s go!" said Frank, feeling rather hyped. The group quickly walked across Japan an reached a ce where a lot of these machines were, there were few people at this hour, so the two rushed inside and began to test out the machines. "Let me beat your ass in Street Fighter." She said. "Oh? I am not losing to you so easily! Orb has trained me." Said Frank. ----- Chapter 588 - Cheeky Vampire Girl ----- In front of Frank''s eyes, the scene of his character being knocked out showed up through the screen of the Arcade¡­ "Agh! I lost again!?! Just how much do youe here?!" he asked. "Hehe, I got one at home. Did you think I just sit in my bed doing nothing?"ughed Harumi. "I just can''t believe you beat me like that! Feels super unfair, thatbo should be illegal!" said Frank. "Hahaha! Cry all you want, loser!" said Harumi cheekily. Frank was a bit surprised as he saw Harumi showing her true self. She was often shy around a lot of people, but when she rxed and was with only him, she showed she had a lot more personality and even acted cheekily. "Well, I can beat you in other ways!" said Frank. As he approached Harumi very closely, making her blush. "I-In what way?" she asked while blushing. "Heh¡­" Frank smirked. ¡­ "Agh! I can''t believe it! I lost?! What?! How are you so good at this?!" Harumi asked in shock, ring at Frank who was having a perfect score atpetitive shooter arcade game. He had been beating her all the time by now, this was the tenth time. "I''ve always liked these. When I came to Japan, I yed them nonstop while learning Japanese¡­ I haven''t yed them in like three years now¡­ I thought I was rusty, but I still got it."ughed Frank. "Eh¡­ I guess we are even now¡­" sighed Harumi. "Yeah, I suppose," Frank said. The two quickly walked outside of the arcade center, although Harumi stopped in a grabbing hand machine with keychains of a series of gothic-themed animals or monsters¡­ "Huh?" Frank looked at the keychains and found them rather cute¡­ He sighed internally, as he pressed the button as he inserted several coins. "Eh?!" He concentrated all his senses and masterfully moved the grabbing metallic arm around, catching one of the stic spheres and picking the price. POP! It came rolling outside. "Let''s see what you got." He said, as he opened it and what showed up was a ck bat. "Oh, fitting!" he said, giving it to her. Harumi blushed a bit, amazed by his skills. "T-Thanks¡­ I didn''t even asked for it though but¡­ I''ll keep it." said Harumi with a cute smile. Frank smiled back and petted her. "You''re so cute when you smile." He said. Harumi suddenly grew even redder, like a tomato. Her emotions were bubbling inside of her chest as she felt enormous embarrassment, it was as if steam came out of her ears. She covered her face as she avoided eye contact with him all out of the sudden. "I-Idiot, don''t say such embarrassing things¡­" she said. Frank was left a bit surprised¡­ she was just even cuter now. "Haha, rx. Sorry about that, sometimes I just speak without thinking¡­ Do you feel hungry?" he asked. "Hungry? Yeah¡­" she said. "How about we go grab some food?" he asked. "Okay but no fast food." She said. "Hahaha! My American spirit was calling for a hamburger, but sure, let''s go to a cafeteria I know nearby, they sell some nice Omurice. You like that?" asked Frank. Omurice was actually one of Harumi''s favorite meals. "Sounds better that some boring frozen hamburgers with some soggy fries." She said. "Haha, you''re so picky." Laughed Frank finding her amusing sometimes. Harumi smiled back at him with a serene look, her eyes were clearly showing a lot of love for him, Frank didn''t looked at her eyes whenever she looked at him as he concentrated himself in not looking her to not embarrass himself. He was keeping his cool, but it was getting hard. The two walked to the cafeteria, but Harumi was left? bit surprised. "Wee, nya!" There was a cute girl around herte teens wearing a maid outfit and cat-like ears. Harumi blushed a bit after looking at her. "Huh? Nya?" asked Frank while raising an eyebrow. "Is this the Cafeteria you wanted to go into? A maid caf¨¦? Really?" asked Harumi. "No, you''re getting it wrong, Harumi! It wasn''t like that¡­ Can you tell me what happened? I remember there were no maids here before¡­." Said Frank. He was acting rude, but his face was so enchanting that the girl feltpelled to answer him. "W-Well, two years ago the owner changed, and he implemented maids¡­ and it has been rising in popritytely, we are earning very well, and the work shifts are pretty decent! Hey, you look super cute too, want to work here?" asked the girl to Harumi. "M-Me?! N-No thanks!" said Harumi. "Why not? You look so cute, imagine in a maid outfit! Are you her boyfriend? Don''t worry, we''ll protect her well if any perv shows up." Said the girl. "H-He''s not my boyfriend¡­" said Harumi. "W-We are just friends from high school¡­"ughed Frank nervously. "Oh¡­ You''re so handsome. The owner thought the other day about making some special days with handsome and cute boys as butlers, do you want to try a butler outfit? I am sure you''ll look so nice! If the owner likes your style, she''ll immediately contract you!" she said. "Oh my god let''s get out of here quickly." Said Harumi, grabbing Frank''s hand and moving away from the ce as fast as she possibly could. Frank smiled apologetically at the girl. "Sorry for the inconvenience!" he said. "S-Sure¡­" sighed the girl. "Damn it, these two were so cute together¡­" she sighed. "Frank! What the heck?" asked Harumi. "Hahaha! I didn''t knew they changed! Calm down!" said Frank. "You didn''t knew they became a maid caf¨¦?" asked Harumi. "I didn''t! I came here three years ago, and it was a pretty decent ce¡­ an old man attended here¡­ I guess he retired, and the daughter began to work or something¡­" said Frank. "Ugh, I guess it is really not your fault¡­ Well, are going to my ce now." Sighed Harumi. "Your ce? You know of one?" asked Frank. "Yeah, a few of our fellow Vampires work there." Said Harumi. "R-Really?!" asked Frank in surprise. ----- Chapter 589 - A Caffeteria Run By... Vampires?! ----- Harumi led Frank across the streets until they reached an area, it was a beautiful caf¨¦ as well, which was ck colored in the walls, named "Le Caf¨¦ De Alice"¡­ it was a strange name. The two entered and were quickly greeted by the attendant, although he wasn''t wearing butler clothes, he was still wearing formal clothes to work in such a prestigious looking yet rather empty caf¨¦. "Wee to our Caf¨¦- Oh my? Harumi and¡­ Frank!" And it was a red-haired man with a handsome face, Dan! "Wait, Dan?!" asked Frank. "Hello Dan, we came to eat something here¡­ We are in our date." Said Harumi. "Ohooo?! I see, I see! AH~! Youth is such a wonderful thing, isn''t it? You two are enjoying yourselves? Hm?" asked Dan. "I-I guess¡­" said Frank. "He brought me to a maid caf¨¦ by ident." Sighed Harumi. "M-Maid caf¨¦? Pfff¡­ Hahaha!"ughed Dan. "Dan! Stop talking with the customers so much and serve them! I am not paying you to make friends!" An old man, Gustavo, showed up, he was the owner of the Caf¨¦. "Hm? Oh, it is you two¡­" said Gustavo, he seemed to work here to pass the time. He had be an exceptional coffee brewer and chef. "G-Gustavo?! I never thought you would¡­ work in such a ce." Said Frank. "Well, we all got our own lives, don''t we, young man?" asked Frank. "Yeah, this is his caf¨¦, actually. He made it around ten years ago, he mostly works here as a hobby, he likes to cook and make coffee¡­ I''ve beening here with mom since I was a kid." Said Harumi. "Really? I see¡­" said Frank. "Please, mydy, feel free to take a seat with your friend¡­. Dan! Why are you standing there? Quickly ask for their order." Said Gustavo. Gustavo was a very strict Boss, Dan was working here because he actually liked the job and the pay was good, despite being a Vampire that could easily hunt monsters to make some buck, the pay that Gustavo offered was even better and it was more fun than hunting monsters¡­ Well, generally, all the strong Vampires in the n were millionaires, but to grow stronger they need to buy resources from the underground, or to keep themselves stronger as well, and that costs a fortune, so all the amount of money the gather can fly away very easy, a stable source of ie like this helps Dan and Gustavo, and is also a way to have fun and stress out from their real work as¡­ well, some sort of mercenary-like organization that has suddenly shifted into the entertainment business. Frank and Harumi sat down in front of each other, as Dan gave them the menu. "Here''s your menu,ds." He said. "Thanks¡­" said Frank. "Thank you," said Harumi. Dan walked away and quickly brought two sses of cold water with a bit of lemon, and recently baked bread, with a bit of butter and strawberry jam. "This is on the house, whenever you''re ready to order, call me." Said Dan with a gentle smile, as he moved away to let the two kids on their own. The two checked the menu with a lot of detail. Frank noticed a lot of amazing-looking things, his mouth began to water. Everything looked so nice, but he had yet to see Gustavo''s cooking. He still couldn''t believe an old man could cook so good. "I guess I''ll order Tonkatsu Rice Bowl with egg¡­ And to drink¡­ a cappino." Said Frank. "I''m going for my Omurice¡­ And a mocha." Said Harumi. The two ordered to Dan as he nodded. "Very well then, I''ll bring you the coffee first, those are prepared quickly, Gustav will make the food right away." Said Dan. He gave Gustavo the orders as the old man nodded and went to the kitchen to cook. The two saw as Dan masterfully prepared the two coffee and added some biscuits of various colors and vors too. "Here, these are on the house." He said. "Oh, biscuits, thanks." Said Frank. "Thank you Dan, I love your coffee." Said Harumi. "Haha, you tter me, mydy." Said Dan as he smiled gently and walked away. "(It seems that Harumi hase here a lot before¡­ Well, she indeed said she hade since she was a kid¡­ Has Dan always worked here?)" wondered Frank. Frank drank the cappino he ordered. The coffee was bitter yet very tasty, the bitternessbined well with the softness of the steamed milk, the foam was soft and cream-like, and the aroma was intoxicatingly delicious. "Hahhh¡­ This coffee is first grade." Said Frank. "Right? I love mocha coffee, the chocte goes so well with the coffee¡­" said Harumi, as she bean snacking on the cookies, Frank did as well. The cookies were fresh and buttery, there were some that were covered in chocte, others were chocte-vored, and others had a bit of strawberry jelly on top¡­ The two finished them off in an instant with the coffee¡­ Frank noticed that Gustavo was working, preparing everything attentively behind the kitchen. In around twenty minutes, everything was ready. Dan brought the two orders. "Omurice and Tonkatsu Rice Bowl with Egg, enjoy." He said. It looked wondrous! Frank and Harumi''s eyes shone brightly at the beautiful tes. The Omurice was tenderly ced over the fried rice, with the ketchup on top making Harumi''s name in English. The egg omelete was masterfully made and it was tender. The moment Harumi pierced it with her fork, a fountain of egg yolk began toe out, she quickly caught a bit with a spoon alongside the delicious fried rice with chicken, and took a bite. "Hmmm~" Harumi found herself in her past, the first moments she came here. "One of my servants works here, dear, you know? Uncle Gustavo? He prepares very Good food, he used to work as a butler and chef for an aristocratic family." Said Clementine. "R-Really?" wondered Harumi. "Of course! Let''s go¡­" said Clementine. Clementine carried the little Harumi in her arms, opening the door as the two were greeted by Gustavo and Dan. "Oh,dy Clementine! Wee!" said Gustavo. ----- Chapter 590 - Beautiful Memories ----- Within her memories, Harumi recalled the first time she ate Omurice here. "Mom¡­ I don''t know what to order¡­" she sighed. "Oh dear¡­ Well, what do you want to eat?" asked Clementine. "I want¡­ rice¡­" she said. "Rice? Hmm¡­ you like eggs, right?" asked Clementine. "I do! I do!" said Harumi. "Very well, Omurice is the best option, I am sure you''ll like it." said Clementine. "Omu¡­ rice?" wondered the little Harumi. After a few minutes, the food arrived. Harumi was served a strange meal she had never seen before, while her mother had asked for grilled Wagyu Beef and a small bowl of white and puffy rice. "T-This is egg? It looks not like egg¡­" said Harumi. "That''s an omelet, mydy. It is the yolk and the egg white beaten together until theybine into a beautiful yellow color¡­ It tastes just like egg, but more uniform." Said Gustavo. "Oohh¡­" Harumi said, using her little spoon, she pierced the omelet, as a fountain of egg came out, alongside the fried rice. "T-The fried rice is inside?!" she asked. Wondering where it was, she thought they were going to bring it to herter¡­ but no, it was inside! Her little crimson-red eyes sparkled with surprise. "Indeed, try it out, dear." Said Clementine, while eating a slice of the beef, it was juicy and filled with vor. Harumi swallowed saliva as she timidly took a spoon with rice and egg. The vors melded together wonderfully inside of her mouth, she ate the first spoon and continued eating and eating without stopping nor saying a word¡­ Gustavo, Dan, and Clementine looked at the adorable girl eating happily as they smiled. "Sho tasty!" she said happily, surprising Frank. "S-Sho?" asked Frank. "Uwah! N-Nothing¡­" said Harumi while blushing a bit. Frank smiled gently as he tried out the meal himself. The tonkatsu was pork cutlet finely chopped in a generous portion and then covered in panko and deep fried, it was a crunchy and delicious piece of pork meat covered in egg, thebination was wonderful, even more with the rice. Although it was rather dry, when hebined it all together, the egg yolk gave it enough moist. There was also some gently amounts of spices mixed in, and it wasn''t just white rice¡­ there was also sea salt melted over the tonkatsu. "Oh, this is so good¡­ Gustavo''s cooking is amazing!" said Frank, he continued to devour the entire thing as he and Harumiplimented the food in between bites, the food was so good they barely spoke that much, the enjoyment of some good food often left people speechless. That''s because they simply were too busy enjoying the food to talk! "Silent guests mean that they''re enjoying the food." Was one of the things that Gustavo was once taught when he was taking cooking sses while he was still young. Gustavo smiled as he saw the two enjoy his cooking. Since he arrived in Japan that he had always wanted to open a restaurant and do his passion, cooking and brewing coffee¡­ despite being such a strong Vampire, this life¡­ for an eternity, was fine to him. He smiled gently as he sat down. A voice whispered to his mind. "You''ve grown into a boring old man, Gustavo." It said. "It is this boring life that brings me the most happiness¡­" he responded. "How dull¡­ immortality, strength, wealth, you have it all yet¡­ this is what youfort yourself in? instead of seeking more power? or to discover the truth about everything?" it asked. "I do not care about any of such things. Deep down, I am still the same person that my family knew¡­ I am a human, even as I am now¡­ and as a human, this is¡­ what I wanted. Clementine-sama allowed me to open this ce, and she even sold me the area very cheap¡­" he said. "Sigh¡­" The entity that whispered to him was obviously the being that he had been harboring since he was a child¡­ a mysterious being that had given him great power and seemed to have said to have a "purpose" but never showing what that purpose truly was. As of now, since it was called in the battle between Gustavo and Orb, it had woken up, and had showed a very sassy personality, with a seriously annoying superiorityplex. However, Gustavo was an unwavering old man, he was always calm even when annoyed, every time the entity told him how dull and boring his life was, he would respond with the honesty of his heart, and always ended up shutting down the entity¡­ "I suppose it was fun to watch you cook." Said the entity. "Oh? Feeling some interest?" asked Gustavo. "I would had eventually grown interest, you don''t do anything else than that, old man." Said the entity. "If you call me old man, what should I even call you?"ughed Gustavo. "Hmph." Sighed the entity. It was obviously way older than Gustavo to be calling him an "old man". Harumi and Frank finished their meal happily, as they drank thest drop of coffee. "Phew, that was so good¡­ I love Omurice." Said Harumi. "You really do¡­ Yeah, this was super good, let''se together again." Said Frank. "Sure! You can bring the rest of your family as well." Said Harumi. "Oh! Good idea. I want to show my boy in here." Said Frank. "Hehe, I am sure he''ll make memories that will stay on his heart forever." Said Harumi. The two paid for the food and quickly decided to continue their date, now with their bellies filled. "Have a good date you two!" said Dan while waving his hand. "You don''t have to scream at them!" said Gustavo. "Aw,e on grandpa. Let me have some liberties." Said Dan. The door suddenly opened as new customers came in, a whole family. "Now get to work!" said Gustavo. "A-Alright! (Sigh, this old man really works me to death¡­) Ah! Wee!" said Dan. ----- Chapter 591 - A Pair Of Cute Dorks ----- Frank and Harumi moved out of the restaurant after having eaten their fill, the two young adults had enjoyed the meal thoroughly, and had been left more than happy. The meal was freshly made in the kitchen, not some unfrozen garbage from fast food restaurants, and it was really good. Frank felt like he had not eaten such a good bowl of rice in a while. The food that Gwendolyn and his mother made wereparable to it, yeah, but they were just a bit above this bowl of rice, which was so masterfully made it really felt like he had eaten something cooked by someone with the [Cooking] Skill at Level 10! Frank was happy to have eaten the food now and felt a bit embarrassed that he had barely spoken through the entire lunch. "That was really good! I can''t believe Gustavo would cook us food one of these days, the world is really filled with surprises at every corner, huh? Even this world alone is filled with many new things I had never seen before¡­" said Frank. "Yeah, it was tasty, been a few months since I''vee here to eat with Uncle Gustavo¡­ Dan might be a bit annoying sometimes, but he does his work pretty well too, right?" asked Harumi. "I suppose you''re right, he does indeed do his work pretty well too." Said Frank. "See? Vampires are not bad, they''re just a bit misunderstood sometimes¡­ Uncle Gustavo just wants to live a life of peace¡­ After all the things he had gone through¡­ It is only natural¡­ Have you ever imagined living so long¡­ knowing you''re the onlyst of your family?" sighed Harumi. "Harumi¡­ It must¡­ had been hard, yeah¡­" sighed Frank. "He went through so much on his life¡­ Yet he''s still here with us¡­ He had seen history change in front of his eyes¡­ Things change over and over again, he fought even against the ancient gods of Japan back then¡­ and helped mother as much as he could¡­ He might look like an old man that is about to fall apart¡­ But isn''t Uncle Gustavo pretty cool?" asked Harumi with a radiant smile. Frank smiled back at her, she really admired her Uncle¡­ Frank realized that Harumi might had been raised by him alongside Clementine, as he was a close servant of Clementine, he might had even be something of a parental figure for the little Harumi¡­ The same way he once was for Clementine herself, well, she already had a father, but maybe like a second father, or an uncle¡­ After all, Clementine''s father was a powerful Progenitor Vampire from Europe, he had been living for god knows how long, he was very busy even after having a daughter, so leaving some time of parental guidance to Gustavo ended making him like her uncle or grandpa figure¡­ And now, he was something simr for Harumi, whose family died, and she was adopted since she was a little toddler. The daughter between a human woman and a savage Vampire¡­ Her mother probably would had wanted her to live a life of happiness, and in thosest moments when she was found by Clementine, it must had been Harumi''s mother soul that guided her. After all, Clementine herself had once told her that there was something, a whisper, that called her to the underground of the ce that her Vampires raided back then. Frank realized just how incredible Harumi''s life had been, understanding her past and now she hade so far really made him somehow feel "proud" of her, despite not having participated in her growth¡­ it felt like he was seeing someone very dear to him develop slowly, step by step. Perhaps it wasn''t the same feeling as with his son, but it was something simr to seeing his beloved wives develop, even though his rtionship with her had yet to advance that further yet. "Yeah, your uncle is a very amazing man¡­ I am d you grew up with him." I said. "F-Frank¡­" Harumi said, as she blushed a bit. Having her uncle praised rather than herself made her happier than she could had imagined. "Harumi, you''ve lived a pretty interesting life yourself, haven''t you? You''re pretty amazing too." Said Frank with a gentle smile. "You''re being too nice again¡­" sighed Harumi while blushing and averting his gaze from him. Frank couldn''t help but giggle a bit, she was really cute. "Now! Where shall we go now? It is getting a bitte¡­ So, do you want to go to the park? We could pick up some ice cream in there. I know a ce where they make some pretty good ice cream, not the artificial factory-made one." Said Frank, he knew Harumi disliked these products manufactured with chemicals and other things, treating them like garbage. It wasn''t as if she was hating these things because she was a naturist or something, she simply had a very refined pte and liked to eat things that were tastier than just that stuff¡­ that only left her a bad vor in her mouth. Harumi smiled and nodded, as one of her eyes was hiding beneath her red hair rather cutely. "Sure, let''s go." She said. Suddenly, Harumi held Frank''s hand as Frank almost skipped a beat, he was frozen in there. "Hm? Come on, it is gettingte for an ice cream, but I am down for one." She said. "Ah¡­ Yeah, right." Said Frank, as he pretended to be "casual" over Harumi''s move, and the two walked while holding hands to the park, as if they were lovers already¡­ It was the weekend, so the park was filled with people everywhere, there was a small festivity going on as the end of the year was slowly approaching, there were several street food carts selling Takoyaki and other things. Frank immediately thought about bringing his family here tomorrow, he was sure they would enjoy the ce. "Ah, my family would love this ce." He sighed. ------ Chapter 592 - A Nice Date ----- Harumi heard Frank speak about his family, and she quickly realized how much he was missing them already, and it has only been just less than a day¡­ he was just really dedicated to them, and this realization actually made her realize how much of a great man he was himself¡­ "You''re very dedicated to your family, aren''t you? You''re thinking of them even in our date!" sighed Harumi. "Ah¡­! Sorry, that thought came out without realizing it¡­ I-I am still putting attention to our date." Said Frank. Harumi didn''t said it to make him apologize, so she petted his shoulder. "Don''t worry about it, Frank, I know¡­ I was already talking too much about my family already, it wouldn''t be fair for me to judge you about it, right? I was just joking around¡­ In fact, I already know that you got your big family, even then I decided to invite you into a date¡­ Perhaps I was the one that was too bold?" sighed Harumi. Frank looked at Harumi with contempt, as he waved his head. "No, Harumi, since we meet that we had a rough start, and I really couldn''t get past the anger I felt when you hit me back then, but slowly, I knew you a bit better and grew some interest¡­ But then I was struck by tragedy and had to escape to Terra¡­ But since then that I''ve changed, but you never really went away from my mind¡­ I am d I got the chance to know you more, and also your family¡­ Back then I was really scared of the Vampire Family, but then I realized¡­ that they''re all just nice people." Said Frank. Harumi was surprised by Frank''s words, he was so honest and cute when he said them, that her heart began to beat faster and faster, her white as porcin skin turnedpletely red, as she blushed a bit more, shocking Frank. "Frank¡­ You always know the perfect things to say, don''t you?" she sighed. "I-I do? I just spoke out my heart¡­ I just said what I thought¡­ It is just¡­ my purest thoughts and emotions." Said Frank. "You''re really a softie¡­" sighed Harumi. Frank felt a bit heartbroken to be called a softie¡­ "I am not really a softie¡­ I am just like that with the people I know and care about¡­ Just because I am honest with my emotions it doesn''t mean I can be easily taken advantage of¡­ Even after all the things I''ve gone through, I believe that losing my emotions would be a big mistake¡­" said Frank. Frank got a bit serious of nowhere, his presence was strong, even without him releasing any aura or anything at all, just his natural presence as a human being. "I-I didn''t meant to offend you, Frank¡­ I-I sometimes speak without realizing if those things can be that hurtful¡­ I don''t realize it." she said. "Ah, it didn''t really hurt, you don''t have to worry, after all, I am not a softie, haha." Laughed Frank rather happily. "O-Oh¡­ I guess you''re right¡­ And well¡­ Let''s got for some ice cream then!" said Harumi. "Sure, let''s go." Said Frank, as the two, that were still holding hands, walked into a nearby ice cream store, the one Frank spoke about. It seemed small and rather inconspicuous; it was named "Terran Ice Cream". The ice creams in here were all handcrafted and homemade by the sellers, so they were of quite the quality, and had no artificial vorings either. There were two types of ice cream, normal milk ice cream, and then yogurt ice cream. The vors were quite varied, but not so exaggeratedly like those other ice cream stores that sold a billion vors. "Oooh, these look tasty¡­ You were right, I can''t really find anything suspicious about them¡­" said Harumi. "See? The maid caf¨¦ incident was a mistake, but it didn''t meant that I don''t have my reliable ces¡­ This one¡­ I used toe here every day after sses to eat an ice cream in the za and rx after all the stress of school¡­" said Frank. "Ooh, I see¡­ Then lets buy something! It''s on me, you already gave me a lot of money, so let''s use it." said Harumi. "Haha, sure, I don''t mind being bought some ice cream, though¡­ you also paid the food back then¡­" said Frank. "As I said, I am buying it! That super chat you gave me was really shocking to me¡­ I am still thinking about giving you back the money¡­ but at the very least I could use it to buy you tasty food and make you happy." Said Harumi with a cute smile. "Harumi¡­ Thanks." Frank said. The two quickly got themselves some ice cream. Harumi liked yogurt ice cream, so she got three balls with three different vors, chocte, strawberry, and pistachio, and Frank decided to go for ssic ice cream, his favorite vors were cookies and creambined with sweet bean paste, a rather oddbination, but it was what he liked to taste. The two sat down in the za while enjoying the festive atmosphere, the people walking around and celebrating, eating to their heart''s content, Frank saw many families going around, even little children enjoying the day with their parents, and he wished that he could have his boy here so he could enjoy the food. "It''s a pretty way to finish the date¡­" said Harumi. "You don''t mind the noise?" wondered Frank. "Ah, not really, I am happy with what we got¡­ I am just happy to be with you right now and enjoy this¡­" said Harumi. "Yeah, I had a lot of fun as well¡­ Hopefully, we can have another date," said Frank. "S-Sure! I would¡­ dly," she said. Harumi suddenly got happy that Frank said it first. She was mustering the resolve to ask him for another date herself. "A-Ah¡­ I am happy then! Oh, why don''t we go around the park there? It still open¡­" said Frank. "Hm?! Sure! I didn''t thought about it¡­" said Harumi. The two slowly finished the ice cream as they began to go around each park attraction and had their fun, although Harumi was way too scared of the roller coaster¡­ ----- Chapter 600 - A Talk With A Pair Of Supreme Gods Of Transmigration ----- Frank knew very well the many things he had to do from now on, so he had been working on them from the sidelines while trying to figure out things and settle down for once. For the moment, he had finally had the chance to meet with these two figures, who seem to know a lot about the outside universe. Although it appears that their visit might be not long, as he''s feeling like their presences are slowly growing fainter, so he should hurry up. "Anyways, I suppose we can skip introductions, right, Frank? But still, I am Veronica." "And I am Ervas, nice to meet you at longst." "Likewise, I am d to meet you two¡­ By the way¡­ you two have very strong presences¡­ Are you¡­ Half-Overseers, maybe?" asked Frank. Despite their presences growing fainter in the dream, in actuality, the power the two figures exuded was enormous. They felt like two titans in front of Frank, and he immediately thought that they might be like him¡­ However, their response was other than he had expected. "No, we are not Half-Overseers. I believe you''re the only one in the entire Universe, Frank, your uniqueness is what makes you so special as well¡­" said Veronica. "We are other time of entity from this Universe, who are very umon¡­ We are usually called by others as Primordial Children." Said Ervas. "Primordial¡­ Children?" asked Frank. "You know about the Primordial Deities of the Universe, right?" asked Veronica. "¡­No." said Frank. "You don''t? None in your world had spoken to you about them?" asked Ervas. "No¡­" said Frank. "S-Seriously? Isn''t your Earth a Type 5 Earth with incredibly strong people? There are several beings near our level of power there too¡­ And you don''t know?" asked Veronica. "I haven''t walked that far from Japan¡­" sighed Frank. "Oh well, this is a bit concerning, we should tell you about them right away." Said Ervas. "Primordial Deities are powerful entities, they''re the Primordial of the entire world, the three pirs of the world that maintain it stable and without them, the Universe itself would fall apart." Said Veronica. Primordial Deities, as exined by the pair, were powerful Deities that had been in the Universe since its existence. They were often referred as the Three Titans of Creation, although in other times they had been called the creators and destroyers¡­ These powerful beings stood above all other living beings in the Universe and were often called Universe-level entities. "And you''re the children of such entities?!" asked Frank. "Yes, we are the children of two of them." Said Ervas. "There is a total of three¡­ There is Chaos, Azathoth, and The One." Said Veronica. "Wait, Azathoth?" asked Frank. Frank remembered hearing Kuro talk about Azathoth. The young-looking Vampire had told him that Azathoth was a Primordial Deity and the parent of most of the Outer Gods. Kuro was a powerful Warlock who had delved into various studies about these entities and had even made a contract with a lesser servant of the Outer Gods, a Shoggoth, which was his Familiar. He also knew of the being inside of Gustav''s soul, which he presumed to be a powerful and mysterious Outer God who had been protecting Gustavo ever since he was a child for unknown motives. "Perhaps you know him due to this Primordial rtion with the Outer Gods. As you can see every Primordial has a specialty and a rtion with things in this Universe¡­" said Ervas. "Chaos governs over the void, distortion, chaos itself, and many other dark elements¡­" said Veronica. "The One is¡­ the one that govern over the light elements, infinity, and even eternity, it is the protector by many¡­ Well, not for us." Said Ervas. "Andstly, Azathoth embodies Destruction and other simr things, alongside being the father of most of the Outer Gods¡­" said Veronica. "I see¡­ So such powerful entities live in this Universe¡­ Wait, why don''t they¡­?" asked Frank. "You''re going to ask, "Why don''t they help the people suffering and so on?" well, do the gods in your world help every single person?" asked Ervas. "I guess¡­ they don''t." said Ervas. "Even these entities, as strong as they are, cannot intervene, perhaps they might even be more limited than us¡­ The Universal Laws are maintained by them, if they do something too harsh, they might cause destruction without realizing it. This is why they must remain in silence and mostly without moving if possible¡­" said Veronica. "So they''re really like pirs unmovable." Said Ervas. "Yes, pretty much. However, they got spawns, children, and servants, and some of the, such as The One, which you could say to be the closest to monotheistic religions "god" is someone that created two dimensions, the Dimension of Heavens where his Angels live, and then the Dimension of Hell, where Lucifer was sealed long ago with the other archangels¡­" said Veronica. "S-So such a thing is real? Angels and Demons¡­ Well, I had seen some clues and I had seen demons in some other worlds, but the actual ones from religion?!" asked Frank. "Yeah, the Archangels, the Princes of Hell, the Goetia, they''re very real." Said Veronica. "We had yet to meet them but we had learned a fair amount of things thanks to a friend." Said Ervas. "Friend?" asked Frank. "Well, you could call her Kireina, although we had only seen her once since then, she left a being made out of her consciousness and a piece of her soul with us, a friend. She contained a lot of her knowledge and can connect to the original one." Said Ervas. "K-Kireina¡­? That''s a Japanese name that means beautiful, right?" wondered Frank. "A-Ah¡­ Yeah, she was given such a name as a joke, but at the end it became her identity." Said Veronica. "Yeah, it is a bit funny¡­ But anyways, she''s also a Primordial Child like us." Said Ervas. "We could say she''s our sister, actually!" said Veronica. "Sister¡­? I am a bit confused about everything¡­ Is Kireina a big yer like you two?" asked Frank. "Pretty much." Said the two. ----- Chapter 602 - Transmigration Gods ----- Frank was suddenly visited by special souls, the souls of the visitors were of nobody else than Veronica and Ervas, powerful Primordial Children that lived all the way into the other side of the Universe. These beings had already tried to contact Frank before through his parents, which they decided to aid in growing stronger and develop their new divine powers contained within their bodies, while their souls themselves were also nourished by them, and were even given fragments of their souls, granting each one of Frank''s parents with their divine protections. The divine protections of such strong beings had made them even stronger than they would had been originally, so Frank''s parents were nothing but overpowered at this point. But these beings¡­ there was something within them that made them more than just strangers, and that''s for sure, they were certainly something way more than strangers, they were beings that seemed "good" to Frank, something inherently into their very souls and nature, something that Frank''s Trait, even his Infinite Origin told him that they were predestined to be his allies. Frank in fact had already peeked into the various possible future ahead, in many of them, these beings would emerge and help, they seemed to share the same goal as him, and grew more closer to him through his parents. So, left without option, he quickly decided to act as friendly and honest as possible with them, and the pair of gods did the same, showing their charisma, which impacted Frank a bit, especially Veronica, who was so fun to talk with while Ervas seemed calm and very trustworthy, his calm demeanor andposed nature seemed to soothe the atmosphere, and his very presence was as calm as the forest. Meanwhile, Veronica was a bit more chaotic, but her chaos and darkness weren''t something oppressive, at most, it made Frank feel a bit overwhelmed at times due to her explosive personality, but aside from that, she seemed to us this explosiveness to show her nice nature and her lovely personality. He began to wonder what could these two think of him, and what impression he had given to them. He was just trying to be polite and nice, but that might hade as way too robotic, something he really didn''t wanted to look like. However, at the end, he was surprised as his two new allies began to speak about other things, without seemingly pointing out any of the ws he found of himself, he quickly realized these people were not superficial at all and were already talking very casually with him. They happily answered any questions he had and felt as if he were talking with two living encyclopedias. They seemed to be slowly guiding him, even, as Frank often felt lost when it came to things outside of his scope, such as the Outer Universe and more, which he would one day have to go into to explore so he could one day cross through the Universal Membrane itself and reach the area where his father is being held captive by the Overseers. They spoke until they finally reached the subject regarding Hekaton. Veronica and Ervas had explicitly said that they killed this Transmigration God and then ate him, with the soul and all, Frank quickly realized after such a crude revtion that this might be the reason why they were Transmigration Gods themselves without being rted to Hekaton, because they ate him¡­ Although they sounded ruthless, Frank didn''t seem to care, he also kind of hated Hekaton for what he had done at the end, the Transmigration God had escaped any responsibility and flew away from Terra, leaving the world''s life in the verge of destruction without an actual transmigration wheel to keep the souls going naturally. So ording to Frank, he deserved getting chomped, Veronica and Ervas were probably way better transmigration gods anyways and they looked way more responsible to him! However, there was a certain revtion that shocked him right after that. "Transmigration Gods could be said to be like¡­ the biggest mafia in the entire Universe." Sighed Veronica. "The what?!" asked Frank. Frank was surprised, he never thought he would heard such an analogy from aliens, but he quickly realized they were both from original Parallel Earths, which were very much like his own in many aspects expect all the crazy ones. But analogies from Earth should be expected from people that came from such a, even after having been so long since being there, it was still something that impacted their thought processes sometimes. "So they''re a mafia? What? Howe?" asked Frank. "So you don''t know how they work? Well, let us exin you a bit." said Ervas. "Transmigration Gods are a massive family of Gods all born from the same powerful God, Samsara, a powerful entity that is the closest to be a Primordial Deity¡­ or so he proims." Said Veronica. "He created the Transmigration Gods and sent them to every with life they could find, even self-contained worlds within spatial areas such as Terra too, those also counted." Said Ervas. "He uses his gods to make wheels of transmigration where the souls are reincarnated constantly, this very action generates residual energy from the souls, which is massively amassed and make those that hold such transmigration cycles grow stronger by absorbing this energy, which is alsoter on transferred to Samsara himself¡­ this way, he had been doing this for eons, each time spreading more and more his influence anywhere where there was a life, until he had be an incredibly strong being¡­" said Veronica. "When we killed his son, Hekaton, and ate him, we triggered his divine wrath and he wanted to y us, since then, we had been living with the fear of being confronted by these powerful world-destroying gods he holds within his army, named Celestials¡­ These guys are the battle-type gods he holds, and they seem to be after us¡­" said Ervas. "S-So he''s such a person¡­" sighed Frank. ----- Chapter 603 - World Types ----- Frank was given a shocking revtion, it appeared that things were not as simple as he thought, the Transmigration Gods were a massive family that spread around the Universe, spreading their influence and authority. They were seen as important gods that had to hold souls within worlds they maintained, and sometimes even oppressed the gods capable of doing that themselves, forcing the other gods that controlled those worlds to only obey them as the true gods that dealt with souls. "So you''re telling me they force themselves into worlds with gods and make themselves the transmigration gods, and even meddle with their affairs? As if the entirend belonged to them? Yeah, I can see why you would want to eat them." Sighed Frank. "That''s why, we wanted to tell you to be careful¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah, we''ll deal with those enemies on our own, we have the strength and the potential¡­ even more the allies, and I am sure you too, but even then¡­" said Veronica. "Even then, whenever you visit a new world, be careful about them, if they hold a transmigration god, it might be dangerous to get involved with them, unless you''re willing to kill them and then have their whole family behind you¡­" sighed Ervas. "You''re a strong and proficient wielder of the Death Attribute, so I am fairly sure you''ll be able to wield great power with Necromancer and other rted stuff, these gods hate that, Death Magic and Necromancy disrupts their transmigration cycles, and might only make things worse for them¡­" said Veronica. "Alright, I''ll keep that on mind¡­ I wouldn''t really want to kill them if I will get such a big family behind meter on¡­ but if they try something fishy against me or those I love, then I will have to act¡­ But I hope that doesn''t happen and they mind their own business, I will do the same." Said Frank. "Good! You''re a good young man." Said Veronica, petting Frank. "Yeah, it is for your best if you don''t seek conflict with them until you grow strong enough. Make sure to visit other worlds and grab powers from them, each world you could visit might harbor something special you can take, or even special people you''re destined to meet." Said Ervas. "I know, I have thought about going to grind into a ce named Necropolis, which connects to the Netherworld ne¡­ Another Dimension, or something¡­" said Frank. "Oh, that ce¡­ I can summon Undead from that Dimension, but I''ve never visited it." said Veronica. "However, based in what we have learned from the Undead, it is a ce where only death reigns, living beings cannot enter, or if they enter forcefully, they die and turn into Undead or are devoured alive by everything around, even their souls can be easily eaten¡­" sighed Ervas. "That ce might be a bit too dangerous for you yet, Frank, I don''t know how you even got a key to that ce¡­ But first make sure to grow stronger a bit more before doing anything rash." Said Veronica. "Well, the key leads to a special dungeon, afterpleting it, it seems I am allowed to go there¡­ I guess I can always do the dungeon and ignore the rest." Said Frank. "Hm, that also works I guess." Said Veronica. "Yeah. We don''t know how many worlds you can travel into, but it seems that something lets you ess them based in some sort of power, right?" asked Ervas. "Yeah, it is a bitplicated but something like that¡­ Anyways, before you leave, there''s something¡­ A problem I am having, I wonder if you two could help me out in this regard¡­" Said Frank. "Yes? What is it?" asked Ervas. "To be honest, I don''t think we can do much¡­ but we''ll at least try to guide you with words." Said Veronica. "Thanks¡­ Well, you see, I got this little dragon named Ryujin. This is supposed to be a young god of the ocean in Japan, the Draogn God of the Ocean, and the protector of Japan''s seas. There is this old guy that gave it to me out of nowhere and asked me to raise it into a god! How can I even do that? I''ve letting him level up, even eat stat-boosting potions, anything, even expensive divine materials of water attribute I''ve brought¡­ But nothing works, it still hasn''t matured nor evolved¡­" sighed Frank. "I-Is that so?" wondered Ervas. "Your Earth is very fascinating! I wish we could visit it one of these days¡­" sighed Veronica. "Ahaha, I will dly wee you¡­ But anyways, the thing is, this little dragon is supposed to grow over eons of time, so how can I find an item or something that can let me give it years of living? I''ve tried putting it in a special space that goes faster, but it eats too much food so I have to constantly supply it with food, and I cannot be eternally at its side either, but when its alone, it gets sad and cries¡­ and that breaks my heart¡­ Ugh, I am weak to little animals¡­ I cannot really be ruthless to it," sighed Frank. "I see, I suppose there could be something you could do¡­" said Ervas. "Really?" asked Frank. "Why don''t you visit a world that can go in time faster than Earth? If you go there and raise it, it will grow stronger over the years!" said Veronica. "Ah¡­ Well, I guess that''s a reasonable thing to do but I don''t want to dy the things I am doing in Earth¡­ I will lose too much time if I do that¡­" sighed Frank. "Hm¡­ Is there some world within the ones avable to you that is a Type 6 Magic World?" wondered Ervas. "Type¡­ 6 magic world? What''s that?" wondered Frank. Ervas and Veronica looked at one another for a bit, Frank really was clueless about the things they considered asmon sense, although they were too gentle to point it out rudely to him and decided to just exin things to him politely¡­ ----- Chapter 604 - A Gift ----- "There are different types of Worlds, even Parallel Earths are separated into types¡­" said Ervas. "Yeah, there are types of Magic Worlds, Futuristic Worlds, Wild Worlds, Parallel Earths, and so on, each type defines this world from one another and ssifies into certain categories." Said Veronica. "For example, Type 1 Apocalyptic World is usually one filled with some sort of Zombie Virus, Type 2 might involve an Alien Invasion and high technology, Type 3 involve a Magic Apocalypse of sorts where people awaken magic and beasts be magic beasts, Type 4 is one where rifts emerge or a giant tower show up, and people awaken abilities or a system, like those Hunter Korean Novels¡­ and so on." said Ervas. "We learned this stuff after bing Transmigration Gods and maintaining dozens of worlds'' transmigration cycles, this is basic knowledge that most Transmigration gods have." Said Veronica. "Oh¡­ I see¡­ That''s certainly a bit crazy to think about¡­ So many types of worlds catalogued between genres¡­ Feels like they''re all their own self-contained stories." Said Frank. "In some sort of way, they are, technically." Said Veronica. "Anyways, the thing is, there is a certain Magic World type." Said Ervas. "It sometimes can also be Cultivation World mixed into it, there are also mixed genres moremonly than you would believe." Said Veronica. "But what''s a Type 6 Magic World?" wondered Frank. "It is a Magic World where Monster Pets are the protagonist." Said Ervas. "A world that revolves around catching monsters, taming them, and enhancing them with materials and all sorts of items, the entire society goes around these magic beasts. People might or might not have magic of their own, but if they depend so much in these beasts, it is most of the time because they''re not so strong themselves, or their own innate powers can only be awakened with a monster pet partner." Said Veronica. "Oh, like some kind of Pok¨¦mon world I guess?" asked Frank. "Yeah, kind of. There are actually many Magic Worlds with monster tamers, but not entire worlds that revolve around taming magic monsters and upgrading them so the tamer can also grow stronger¡­" said Veronica. "There might be worlds that use a lot domesticated wild monsters, but aren''t really about catching beasts, upgrading them, and so on¡­" said Ervas. "That''s why, what you''re looking for is going to a world like that, those worlds always have things that can help you boost the power of your monster pets, that little Dragon¡­ I am sure there might be a world with a special material that can let monsters age faster so they can evolve or grow into maturity quickly." Said Veronica. "Have you not find any item like this by the way?" asked Ervas. "I have a giant shop and no¡­ I haven''t found anything like that¡­ But yeah, you''re right, I''ve beenpletely ignoring a world that might be perfect to strengthen the little Ryujin and find the material I need¡­" said Frank. "Nice! You should go there and quickly try to resolve this side quest." Said Veronica. "Yeah, don''t leave things loose for too long, or you might regret itter." Said Ervas. "I understand, thanks for your help¡­" said Frank. "Oh, another thing, grab this." Said Ervas. Ervas suddenly gave Frank a¡­ golden apple? The golden apple was shining brightly with gold color, but had a rainbow aura atop of it. Frank looked the lustrous item and realized it might be material¡­ "H-How did you gave me this in a dream?!" he asked. "I think that''s the most we can give for now¡­" said Ervas. "It is a special apple, we call the Eden Apples. Use one in the Dragon and it might boost its growth speed as well, alongside giving it a nice boost¡­ it works the best in young and weaker beings. We gave it to a girl in the where we are, and she turned into a masterful Sage that can use every element without even needing much practice aside from instantly memorizing the spells¡­"ughed Veronica. "W-What?! This item is broken¡­" said Frank. "Can''t you do something simr with your System and the mana cores though? It is not so crazy." Said Veronica. "Yeah, you should be able to do something simr, but I guess that when ites to that Dragon, it is as if the dragon had a curse on its growth or something¡­" said Ervas. "We have no idea if it will work, but you might as well give it a try." Said Veronica. Frank grabbed the apple as he nodded. "I see, thanks for the help, I really appreciate it¡­ I will make sure to give it to the little guy and see how he reacts to it, he might like it, who knows?"ughed Frank. Ervas and Veronica then nodded. "There''s another thing we want to adress with you, Frank, before anything else, have you ever taken Divine Protections before?" wondered Ervas. Divine Protections, special protections granted by divine beings to other beings. Usually, it can only be granted from a stronger being to a weaker one, and not the other way around it. Frank was already quite experienced on it, as he had even given one to Matsuo and made him into his Pdin. But since he began his journey that he was given Divine Protections, back then when he first arrived in Terra, Abraddon, the God of Beasts, had gifted him a divine protection that greatly enhanced his power and growth, helping him more than he had ever expected back then. And now, he began to consider a Divine Protection from these two powerful Gods, which seemingly were¡­ yes, Supreme Gods. What are Supreme Gods though? They''re powerful Gods even above Gods and Great Gods. To even be a Supreme God, several requirements are needed, such as having over 100% in Law Comprehension of at least 1 Law, and having 100k of attribute particles in at least two elements¡­ Due to this, these entities were of incredible power if they were already able to achieve such a feat! Something that Frank had yet to even get to midway through¡­ ----- Chapter 606 - Upgrading The Monster Pet Nursery! And A New System Function! ----- While it was still early in the morning, Frank decided to bring his pets to the Monster Pet Nursery to see if he could upgrade it. He brought them with him mostly out of nostalgia, but now he began to feel a bit bad, most of them were still sleepy and he literally just kidnaped them and forced them toe here through teleportation¡­ However, he was hoping that something interesting would happen if he upgraded this ce he got long ago through the System, so he wanted them to "see the show" in some sort of way, at the very least he was going to use some App Points and upgrade this thing as much as possible. He took a look into the Status once more¡­ ----- [Monster Pet Nursery Status] [Owner: Frank James [Monster Pet Nursery Rank: 1 [App Points Needed for Upgrade: 1000 App Points. [Monster Pet Rooms: 12 [Special Effects: None. [Monster Pet Market: Locked. [Monster Pet Item Market: Locked. ----- "Hmm, only 100 Potions? Alright then¡­" Frank quickly pressed the "upgrade" button in the Status, as 1000 App Points, which used to be a lot back then when he first got this, were quickly spent, and infused into the entire ce. FLASH! Nothing much changed, but he suddenly realized that the entire space of this ce had expanded a bit more, there were at least 5 more meters of space in this "waiting room". [You exchanged 1000 App Points!] [The [Monster Pet Nursery] has been upgraded to Rank 2!] [The Internal Space within the Monster Pet Nursery was increased] [You acquired the Special Effect: [Monster Growth Enhancement: Level 1]!] "Oh, it got a new Special Effect, and the space did indeed increase¡­ but nothing much happened aside from that, I wonder how much I have to upgrade this to get to unlock the Monster Pet Market and the Item Market¡­" said Frank. Frank decided to check the new Effect, rather curiously¡­ ----- [Monster Growth Enhancement: Level 1] Enhances the growth of your Pet by +10% with each Level. Stats increase higher with each level up that your Monster Pets go through, and they are more likely to gain new Abilities. ----- It was very straightforward and simple in terms of effects and what it could do. Frank nodded as he looked at what it could do. "I see, so that''s what it can do¡­ does this growth includes the growth of the monster''s age or just size?" he wondered. Frank began to wish his System could be more perceptive with him, he had read many times in Novels where the Systems could answer questions from the main character and were always very useful. Despite all the things his System had, itcked a basic A.I. that spoke to him and could answer questions¡­ But now that he thought about it, the System itself was part of his own Trait within the Infinite Origin of his Soul¡­ This meant that as long as he willed it, through the use of the [System Administrator] Skill, he was able to insert effects or new functions into his System. This Skill had been acquired by him long ago, and he had used it here and there to adapt and change things within his System. But the possibilities were even higher than he had thought before, and after he had gone through many experiences and learned more about his System, he realized he could even use this Skill to add new functions and more, as long as he had the points to pay for their creation. "Let''s see¡­ System Administrator Authority: Create [System A.I.] System Function!" said Frank. FLASH! Suddenly, several holographic windows showed up around Frank, as several digital and neon colors began to form around him, all gathering and fusing in front of him in a mesmerizing spectacle. [You''ve exchanged 1.000.000 App Points] [The System Function [System A.I.] has been created!] [You acquired the Title [The One That Controls The System]!] [You learned the [System Artificial Intelligence: Level 1] Skill!] FLASH! All the holographic windows gathered together and fused into one, alongside all the digital and neon colors, generating a single holographic window where an icon showing what seemed to be a formless assistant made of digital light emerged. Suddenly, it disappeared after that and then, another holographic window showed up, showing words on them, this was not a system prompt or something, but someone speaking directly to him. Additionally, he also could hear the gentle voice of a woman speaking to his mind saying the very words that showed in the holographic window¡­ [I am pleased to meet you, System Administrator and my Creator, Frank James] [I am your System Artificial Intelligence, I have been created by you to assist you in all basic functions, including the ability to answer questions regarding the System and more, facilitating your daily life] [Regarding the question you have previously, the new Function within the Monster Pet Nursery doesn''t enhance a monster''s age growth] "Ooh?! It worked! I really made an Artificial Intelligence for my System¡­ Thanks for your help, I will be counting on you from now on." said Frank. [It is a pleasure to help in anything I want, if you have any doubts about anything, please feel free to ask away, master] "Yes, sure thing." Said Frank. Excited about this new function, Frank decided to make full use of it now. "System, can you tell me how much the Monster Pet Nursery can be upgraded?" he wondered. [It can be upgraded apparently several times, more than the ones you can currently upgrade it. However, you have enough App Points so you can upgrade it to a very high Rank, unlocking dozens of features and also the two Markets] [Do you wish to automatically upgrade it up to this Rank? The cost will be of 4.225.000 App Points, and several new functions and changes will emerge] "Hmm¡­ T-That''s a lot¡­ But sure, do it." said Frank. [Understood. Upgrading¡­] FLASH! Frank saw as millions of App Points were suddenly used, bathing the entire ce with bright rivers of light! ----- Chapter 608 - Opening A Shop In Another World ----- A whole new world of possibilities emerged before Frank, now he found himself within the world of Gaia out of nowhere, but now not as a nobody like when he found himself in Terra. Now he was a registered citizen and even the member of a very small aristocrat family, the Armand Family¡­ And because he didn''t had any connections with anyone, it was very easy for him to get used to this ce and not be bothered by anyone either asking him from where the fuck did he came from. "Help them in their daily lives? I guess I could eventually find clues about something that could help Ryujin age quickly so he can grow¡­" said Frank. [Indeed, it also appears that the world has sessfully epted you within its Origin History, however, in this world, people rely in their powers which help them connect with Monster Pets, therefore, the majority of your original powers had been severely weakened, while the power of your Monster Pets here had been readjusted.] "What? My strength is gone?!" asked Frank. [No, you can still use your power within Earth, Terra, and perhaps other worlds that are not ruled through such strange Origin Core Laws, but in here you can still use your powers, although they''re weakened, you can channel them through the Monster Pets within your possession. This is how people fight in this world.] "Ah¡­ A-And how strong are wepared to the other people in here? Is there some sort of chart with power levels or anything?" wondered Frank. [It is very loose, but people is ssified as Monster Pet Tamers with varied titles depending in their Monster Pets strength and also other factors, Monster Pets have greater ssifications] "Can you show them to me?" asked Frank. [Understood¡­] [ssifications for [Trainers] are as follows] [Monster Pet Rookie Trainer] [Monster Pet Experienced Trainer] [Monster Pet Knowledgeable Trainer] [Monster Pet Master] [Monster Pet Renowned Master] [Monster Pet Grand Master] [Monster Pet Champion Master] [Monster Pet Sage Master] [Monster Pet Saint Master] [Monster Pet Grand Saint Master] [Monster Pet God Master] "Wow¡­ So many? I guess there are¡­ Eleven Ranks? I suppose it is not so far-fetched from Terra, huh? So the strongest Trainer are called God Masters? Are they really like Gods¡­? Hmm¡­" [ssifications for [Monster Pets] are as follows] [Infant-ss] [Rookie-ss] [Young Adult-ss] [Adult-ss] [Veteran Adult-ss] [Regional-ss] [National-ss] [Continental-ss] [Heaven-ss] ary-ss] [Divine-ss] "I see¡­ there are also Eleven sses here¡­ Did you guys got any debuff or something based in this world''s Laws? How strong do you feel?" wondered Frank. "I feel fine!" said Ruby. "Groar! (I am okay¡­)" said Zhulong. "Oohh¡­ (I am sleepy¡­ Hungry¡­ Give food¡­)" said Ginseng. "Gryshiaaa! (I want to explore! Let''s go explore!)" said Viper. "Graaarrarar! (I want to fight! Fight!)" said Onyx. "Grar!" roared Ryujin. It seemed that everyone felt fine, but Frank used the System to check what ss they were¡­ After all, they were all mostly possesing divinities and were ssified as divine beasts within Terra and Earth, and even the System, but perhaps in this world, even their own strength wasn''t as high to be considered divine if there were so many powerful monsters roaming everywhere. [Ruby: National-ss] [Zhulong: Pseudo National-ss] [Ginseng: High Regional-ss] [Viper: High Regional ss] [Onyx: Pseudo Regional-ss] [Ryujin: Rookie-ss] "Oh! I see¡­ Ruby you''re the strongest! And the rest are all Regional at the very least, with Zhulong at the second stronger being Pseudo National-ss¡­ But¡­ Ryujin, aren''t you way too weak for being a future god of the oceans?! Rookie-ss? Seriously, buddy?" asked Frank while rubbing his chin. He was sure to have seen the little sea dragon level up a lot, but his stats barely increased, and he barely learned a few Skills or magic spells¡­ He really had to grow in other ways than just through EXP and Skills¡­ because he was barely progressing in that regard. "Groar¡­" The little Ryujin felt sad over its own weakness. It knew that he was growing weak, he had been trying his best to grow stronger, but he was progressing way too slow, and he felt pathetic with himself. [I think you were a bit harsh there, master¡­] Even the system seemed to have pitied the little dragon. "Sigh¡­ Sorry, I didn''t wanted to say such harsh things¡­ You''re a good rookie. We''ll train you up, so you grow into a proper god and defend the seas of Japan one day¡­ Alright?" asked Frank. "Groar!" the little Ryujin got happy, as he licked Frank''s face. "Hahaha, aren''t you cute?"ughed Frank. "Groar! Gryar!" The little Ryujin continued to lick Frank; it was a very cute scene. However, and suddenly, the door of the building opened, and a young woman, looking to be around herte teens or even early twenties entered the building. She had long ck hair made into a ponytail, and sharp aquamarine eyes, ring down at Frank intensively. There was a powerful presenceing from her, now that Frank had to obey the Rules and Laws of this World, he didn''t felt as powerful as before, and felt her pressure rather well¡­ Frank noticed the woman''s white as porcin arms were covered in tattoos and even had colorful jewels inserted into her skin. She was also wearing tight ck leather pants, a white shirt, and ck boots that made her look taller due to the heels they had¡­ "¡­" She looked around curiously, as she noticed the many pets around Frank, as he was in floor being licked by his little Ryujin. "You''re the owner of this new ce?" she asked. "Erm¡­ Yes¡­ Wee!" said Frank. "I just arrived in this city for the tournament this weekend¡­ Do you have any Spirit Grass? Also I need some Fire Bark Powder and a few Health Tonics¡­" she said. "Ah¡­!" Frank looked in shock, he really had to sell off stuff to people now¡­ "Hm? Are you not selling? Now that I look around, the entire ce seems mostly empty¡­" she said. "Well¡­" What will Frank do now? ----- Chapter 610 - The Market Of Items And How To Make App Points Faster ----- Frank went back to his home, as he realized not much time at all had passed, barely a few seconds. He had taken a very short trip to another world without even realizing it, but it seemed that there was a whole new world there to explore, so he might return soon to look for a way to acquire an item that could work on Ryujin. That girl he had meet named Luca Shelter seemed mysterious, but she also seemed to be a native of that world who knew a lot about items and stuff. It surprised him that his first interaction with a person would be by selling an item to them. "Maybe I should make a soul clone and leave it in there so I can be in various ces at once¡­ This way I can sell stuff in the background while I do other stuff here¡­ Though that might also be problematic if things get a bit too confusing if I have to control so many bodies¡­ Perhaps I should just go back there personally¡­ Ah, the opportunities to make money are big¡­" Frank had realized thanks to the System''s help that coins of the world of Gaia could be exchanged for App Points 1 Coin was actually 100 App Points, and vice versa. Unlike the currency of this world, it seemed that Coins in this world held some sort of power within them, there was something that made them valuable, and the System converted this value into App Points, the same way Frank can also acquire App Points by "selling" Mana Cores from Terra. By getting Mana Cores and equipment drops from Orb''s Dungeon, which had be the sole dungeon in all of Terra as of now, after she absorbed all the''s Dungeons, he can exchange them in the App Shop for App Points, however, the higher rarity Mana Cores and equipment always are rarer and take more time to get, so he cannot simply grind endlessly and get millions in a day, usually 5 Mana Cores at Rank 10 in half a week would be lucky. And even then, they could be repurposed for other better things, such as the crafting of new items and more, or to fuel all sorts of magic technology within the interior of his divine realm¡­ However, even then, shouldn''t he be able to rack even more App Points than he originally had? Well, he had discovered some time ago that selling valuable items into the App Points Shop had a monthly limit, so he couldn''t sell all he had, and had to earn more App Points this way gradually and slowly. The shop also had a limit of how many items of the same time it could sell, some items even had a limit of 1 per year¡­ so it wasn''t going to be easy for him unless he did some weird time skip shenanigans, but that wasn''t how this story was going to go. For example, most of the Divine Materials he brought, which he nted around his divine realm, had a limit of one per year, this is why he wasn''t able to cover half his continent with zing Phoenix Feather Tree Forests to gain a lot of fire attribute particles¡­ he had to slowly buy different types of divine materials and nt them around, but they were quite expensive as they went up. As of now, divine materials fitting for his current Realm would cost above the million, and he barely had around nine million App Points¡­ He had to find ways to make App Points quicker. He knew there various ways, exchanging valuable materials infused with magic could do, but most of them didn''t sold above 1k, and he needed to move millions, even more, he couldn''t sell thousands of them, most materials had a max between one hundred or one thousand he could sell per month Therefore, he was only able to sell a thousand Rank 1 Mana Cores, Rank 2 Mana Cores, and so on, each one ssified as a different item, although no matter where they originated from, they would sell for the same amount of App Points. Rank 1 Mana Cores can be sold for 1 App Point, Rank 2 for 10, Rank 3 for 30, Rank 4 for 50, Rank 5 for 70, Rank 6 for 90, Rank 7 for 150, Rank 8 for 300, Rank 9 for 500, and Rank 10 for 1000¡­ And each one had a limit of one thousand per month that could be sold into the App Shop¡­ so he had a lot of Rank 1 to 5 Mana Cores, the mostmon rarities, which he couldn''t make into App Points. And from Rank 7 to 10, they would be very rare, and there was no way he could get a thousand of each rarity in a single month even if he left an army of Undead constantly killing monsters. Magic Crystals that originated from Earth and had rarities also acted the same, so he wasn''t able to get the best he could get out of it, well, he could still sell them off for Earth''s money and more. Nheless, he still had a lot of App Points he umted by selling all sorts of other materials dropped in the dungeon, and he had kept a steady ie, he also gains bonus App Points by leveling up, changing sses, andpleting Quests, so there''s plenty of ces where he can get them. He was also earning a daily ie of App Points which were from the conversion of divine energy that he gained from worship as a god within his divine realm and Terra, he didn''t liked this though, as Frank was too humble to be happy over being considered a god by the people, but they didn''t listen to him and since a long time that he had been worshiped, many people even prayed to him, so he was gaining App Points without limits from this conversion of energies, which was several hundred of thousand a month. But that wasn''t enough, for sure, even a''s worth of believers wasn''t enough! ----- Chapter 611 - A New Connection ----- Considering all of this and more, and the increasingplexity of earning more App Points to increase his power even more, Frank realized that the App Shop had be way more of a deciding factor than ever before, and he might have to y around with it even more than before. The acquisition of divine materials and other items that could improve his power was a priority, but anything that could make any difference for him costed over the millions. He had already spent a lot in the Monster Pet Nursery, but there were also new business opportunities within it, so it could be said that he had done an investment there. In Earth, Frank isn''t able to convert the yens, dors, or anything he can get there, it seems that the money in Earth is "worthless" by the system, and it prefers magic items or very valuable ores. This is why he was able to exchange the Gold, Silver, and Bronze coins from Terra into App Points, although they also had a limit, Gold, Silver, Bronze, and many ores, as a whole, had a limit of around 1k units that could eb sold per month. Each "Unit" costs a certain amount of App Points based in their value and rarity, and each Unit is a certain amount of these ores. Due to these limitations even in money, Frank wondered what made Coins so special from Gaia. And the System answered. [Gaia''s Coins are made of a special metal that originates from this world, it is a very energy-rich metal that can be used for Monster Pet Trainers to absorb and regain their energy and that of their Monster Pets, this is why it is so valuable.] "Oh, so like Mana Cores?" wondered Frank. [To an extent, yes, but also different. Thanks to the Monster Pet Nursery System Function, the limits of how many Coins you can exchange for App Points per month has been increased greatly! Each Nursery Rank upgrade will increase this limit per month even more. The current limit is 130k Units, each Gaia Coin Unit is around 100 Coins, which can be exchanged for, 10k App Points!] "Wow¡­ And you''re telling me I can increase the max limit per month through Ranking it up even more? Monster Pet Nursery has changed my life now¡­" said Frank. [Indeed! I am d Master has been able to realize the amazing potential this system function had. You can do a lot of things within it, think about the possibilities!] "But why did it generate?" wondered Frank. [Oh, mostly out of necessity, back then, the System created it as a way for you to raise Ruby] "Ooh¡­ I guess it evolved into all of thister on¡­ Anyways, I suppose business in Gaia is the way to make money now¡­ Although I also want an item for Ryujin, I guess we''ll try to find it along the way¡­" said Frank. Frank had quickly realized he had already purchased some items from the Monster Pet Item Market and wondered if that also had a limit. There was even a Monster Pet Market that sold all sorts of Monster Pet originating from Gaia as eggs¡­ [As I mentioned earlier, based in the Rank, the limits are increased. As of now you can purchase up to 1300 of most of the conventional items, while eggs can be only purchased 13 times at most¡­ That''s still a lot. With that you could more or less handle a whole month] "You''re right¡­ I suppose we should go back there soon¡­" Said Frank. Frank began to think about his current goals, within them there were small side tasks he wanted to do. However, his main goal as of now was to seek something for Ryujin, all while also going to the werewolves to convince them to join his n Alliance. Also, he wanted to spend time with his family, Date Harumi more often, and spend time with his friends too. He kind of felt like inviting them to another world to see what could happen. There was also the invitation to be somewhat of an "apprentice" of Kuro, a master of Dark Arts who knows a lot of info Frank would want to know. And then there''s the possibility of exploring the rest of Japan¡­ However, that might have to wait until Frank can properly deal with the future, where the Chaos Gate had already attempted their attack against Tokyo. For now, he decided to tell his family about his dream, the dream he had regarding Ervas and Veronica, his new allies across the Universe and possibly friends. He also wanted to see what could happen if he brought members of his family to Gaia, or even some of the friends in Earth as well, such as Matsuo or Harumi, or even his parents! A lot of fun things awaited him¡­ ¡­ Within the depths of the Core of Earth, the consciousness of the, named Gaia, slowly woke up from her slumber, as the cracks and shatters round her core were slowly healing themselves a bit more. Frank had just made a new connection, visiting the World of Monster Pets, Gaia, which funnily enough has the same name as the personification of Earth, he had been able to make a new connection between the worlds. This connection was very faint for him, he didn''t even noticed it. However, the Earth did notice it, and felt the new and rich energying from this world. It was a very small stream of it, to increase it, Frank would need to grow stronger and be someone notable in this new world, just like he had done in Terra, and in many other worlds in the future. Gaia also noticed that the power she had over Frank''s System suddenly had increased a bit more, as she was part of his system too due to the Source that merged with him formed and made his Trait mature into the System, making the Earth somewhat of a System Admin¡­ ----- Chapter 612 - Gaia And The World Of Gaia ----- Gaia realized that her power had increased over Frank''s System. She had always had power over it, and has been working on it for him, making Quests, deciding other factors, and even automatically generating new Skills, Titles, and more, while watching over his journey. She had seen him grow from a young man, insecure of himself, into someone strong and confident, someone that was able to step into new worlds at longst, at that. It has been almost a year since he finished things with Terra and it could be said that this world was "cleared", but there were many worlds he could visit. identally, and by upgrading the Monster Pet Nursery, which he had helped him create when he got his first monster pet, had brought him into a new world rather abruptly. "So you seek a power to make my little child grow?" she wondered. She was referring to the little child, Ryujin. All Gods in Earth could be considered Gaia''s children. Even if some were malicious, and others uninterested in anything, they were all important part of the, even though their very existences had made of the world oversaturated with energy to the point her core was shattering. To make this child grow andplete the task left for Frank by The Walker, Frank wanted to find some way, an item, perhaps, that could allow Ryujin to physically mature. "Hmm¡­ Oh¡­" Gaia realized her power over the System had grown since Frank created a System Artificial Intelligence. This A.I. was in fact, Gaia herself¡­ or well, one of her various split personalities and minds. It was actually an agglomeration of various of them, which got absorbed by the system and converted into this new function. She called Frank as "Master" out of courtesy, and for him to not realize that it was Gaia by speaking to him with authority or casually. "It will be fun to be with Frank on his adventures in a more personal way¡­ I must help him as much as I can through this way¡­ Although I wouldn''t really want him to know it is me, so I won''t reveal my own identity. It will be more fun that way¡­ Now, Frank, I wonder what you will do next¡­" thought Gaia. Gaia felt a darkness slowly emerging and growing within her own surface, and also within the world of Gaia, which she had just connected to. In this world, there were powerful entities that dominated it, and interestingly enough, she had already realized their presences within it, who ere ring down at Frank''s new existence in there with intrigue¡­ "Those two beings¡­ Veronica and Ervas have blessed Frank¡­ But what they had done is more than what Frank noticed, they had pretty much conjured a divine protection over him, and it wasn''t a protection just in name, by merely sensing this divine protection within him, these entities stopped themselves from rashly intervening with him, I suppose the power of two Supreme Beings such as them is still threatening to these strong entities within the world Frank had just arrived to¡­" thought Gaia. Gaia had realized this already, the entities within the world Frank had just visited became wary of him, but after sensing the divine protection over him, which belonged to two powerful Supreme God-Realm beings that are even taking care of many worlds Transmigration Circles, and even more, were Primordial Children themselves, quickly made these entities decide to not do anything for the moment. Of course, divine protection alone won''t stop them, but for now they decided to simply watch over Frank as he did what he pleased, after seeing that he didn''t do anything bad, they might let him be, but if they noticed he was clearly altering the bnce of the world, there might be actions done against him. After all, every world he would ever visit always had Guardians, deities, beings of incredible power, or rulers that oversaw these worlds. Any world that had such rich energy must already have an even richer history, in such worlds, beings of incredible power that had already reached the top or were akin to gods should be expected. "Hmm¡­ It is always problematic with these beings¡­ But Frank had already grown very strong, even if suppressed by thews of this world, he got many ways to go around it, and who says that he cannot simply force his power into the world if the situation is dire? His ability can even ignore Laws of other worlds temporarily¡­ They shouldn''t really mess with him¡­" thought Gaia. At the end, Gaia decided to rx and calm down for the moment. "I am tired¡­ I might as well sleep once more¡­" she sighed. The little stream of rich energy from that other world reached her, and slowly bathed her core, it was slowly regenerating, and she was way better than ever before¡­ things were progressing at quite the steady pace, and Gaia couldn''t help but wonder what was next on Frank''s life now. ¡­ "And that''s what happened¡­" said Frank. Just now, he was having breakfast with most of his family, and he had exined what had transpiredst night on his dreams, and then what he just did in the morning. "You really did a lot in this little time frame!" said Axitl. "He has always been like this, he does a ton of things in very little time¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. "So you''re telling me you went to another world in the morning, right after having a dream where you met the benefactors of your parents, which are also Supreme Deities from outer space?" asked Vheslia. "Yeah." Said Frank nonchntly, way too rxed over such a heavy topic. "T-This is a bit insane; do you realize the crazy stuff you always do?" wondered Vheslia. "Yeah¡­" said Frank. "Okay don''t pressure him too much, Vheslia, Frank did what he had to do anyways¡­ It''s not his fault that happened with the Monster Pet Nursery thing¡­" said Cathyl. "Well, kind of? I originally went there because I wanted to see if there could be a way to let Ryujin grow, this is kind of my main quest." Said Frank. ----- Chapter 613 - So It’s Really Like That Game? ----- Frank had told his family his goals as of now, and why he had gone to the Monster Pet Nursery, mostly because he wanted Ryujin to grow into a strong and big dragon capable of defending Japan''s oceans, he felt a bit of an urgency into doing this, mostly because someone as powerful and important in this ce as The Walker, left this mission for him. He also, deep down, felt even more motivated due to the business potential that reselling items that he could buy in the monster pet nursery market could bring to him, of course. Actually this had be his primary motivation¡­ but he didn''t wanted to reveal this truth as it might make him seem like a greedy person¡­ "I see, so that''s how it happened¡­" said Amelia. "Frank, how were Veronica and Ervas?" wondered Okita. "They were just as nice as you two said they were¡­ they even gave me divine protections." Said Frank. "Wow¡­ Frank just got some big shots as friends¡­ Aren''t they like super powerful?" asked Kamei. "They are, so I am quite happy to have them as my new allies¡­" said Frank. "Well not like they''reing here or something, so don''t get so happy either, or it''s not like we have meet them at all, aside from your parents¡­" said Orb. "Orb! Don''t be rude like that¡­" said Clishya. "No, she''s right, I guess. I really shouldn''t get too used to them or something, or I am going to be the one ending up disappointed at the end. They did said they were busy and all, so I really shouldn''t get as excited¡­ Well, the divine protection gave me a nice boost though." Said Frank. "Don''t worry, my son, I am pretty sure they''ll show up again someday¡­ They always said you were the key¡­" said Okita. "Yeah, we just need to grow strong enough so we can move with them through their journey¡­" said Amelia. "A journey to the outer universe?" asked Kamei. "Yeah, kind of like a sci-fi movie." Said Okita. "Oh wow, cool!" said Kamei. "W-Will we really go to the outer universe one day?! I can''t believe it¡­" said Vheslia. "Vheslia you''vee to another world already, so I don''t know why you wouldn''t be able to believe its possible to travel in the outside universe." Said Axitl. "You''ve been already in the moon, right? Must be not so hard to get used to it!" said Orb. "Eeeh? Well¡­ I guess? Only my world''s moon though!" said Axitl. "Okay girls, calm down, I think we are getting a bit off-topic¡­" said Frank. "Yeah, anyways, what do you n to do now, Frank? You said you went to the of monster trainers or whatever¡­ Shall we go there as well? I mean, we are here to help you out after all." Said Gwendolyn. "Oh yeah¡­ About that, I guess we can go there. There is another thing I discovered there that might help me grow stronger too, and that''s¡­ making money! I am starting a business there as a item and monster pet seller." Said Frank. "Huh? A business?!" asked Amelia. "What do you mean?" wondered Okita. "Brother did you just sold your pets?" asked Kamei. "What?! No! I just can buy monster pet items from that world in my system for App Points and sell them for Coins, and then I can even exchange these coins back into more App Points." Said Frank. "Huh¡­ So you''re just buying and reselling?" asked Kamei. "Isn''t that just how most business are made anyways? So I guess that''s fair." Said Okita. "Yeah, I suppose it is fair¡­ Well, you can do whatever you want, son, we''ll always support you, after all you''re an adult now, there''s not much parents can do now." Said Amelia. "I am d I can get your support, that''s more than enough for me to be honest¡­ But for now we should rx for a bit and take it easy, I''ll think about it for now, but I suppose I can bring you guys there soon." Said Frank. "Going to another world¡­? Well, I''ve alreadye here, so I guess it wouldn''t be bad to go to another to see what''s there¡­" said Orb. "Although there''s a thing, I have to say about that world¡­ I have sensed that my power was suppressed. It might seem that in that world that are strong Laws that we cannotpletely go against, unless we cultivate our own power in there as well¡­ So you''ll have your power suppressed there." Said Frank. "What?! That''s a scam! Why can''t we use our power there?" asked Gwendolyn. "But I am a goddess, so it''s different for me, right?" asked Axitl. "No I don''t think it would be different for you, Axitl¡­" sighed Frank. "Hm, interesting, so we''ll be nerfed?" asked Vheslia. "Don''t say it like that¡­ our power can still be shown in here and in Terra, and potentially in that world too, but through special methods of that world¡­" said Frank. "Special methods? What do you mean?" asked Kamei. "Well, that world isposed mostly of powerful magical beast and people that train and capture them to grow stronger. People is born with the innate ability to train and capture monsters taming them into their own pets¡­ This is why the method to grow stronger is by having monster pets¡­ Therefore, to showcase your mother you''ll have to have your own monster pets there and train them, the stronger they grow and the greater the connection with you, the more power you''ll be able to showcase through them¡­ I can already do it easily because I got a lot of pets!" said Frank. "Eh? So it''s really like Pok¨¦mon? Wow¡­" sighed Kamei. "I guess you could say that if we stretch it." Said Frank. "Hmm¡­ but how can we get monster pets? Do we just tame any random monster from Orb''s dungeon?" asked Vheslia. "No, those won''t work, I think you''ll need special pets, I can purchase a variety of monster pet eggs, actually, so I guess I can give you a few." Said Frank. ----- Chapter 614 - Pick An Egg ----- There was now the possibility for everyone that wanted to go to the world of Gaia with Frank to acquire a few Monster Pets of their own. If they were to let them grow strong and mature, these could potentially be their newpanions and also a way for their true power to be able to be channeled through them. "Well, I can let you guys choose if you want to from this variety of monster pet eggs¡­ In here." Said Frank. Frank quickly showed everyone the catalog of monster pet eggs that he had in the Market of his System. The Monster Pet Market had a great variety of monster pets, from all sorts of types, although there were not all the monster pets in the world in there, of course. Frank had discovered that both Markets had Ranks, and they were both currently at Rank 1 for some reason. The System told him that he had to purchase and sell their items to gain Monster Pet Trainer EXP, if he leveled up as a Monster Pet Trainer, he would be able to level up the Monster Pet Nursery Abilities, gain new Abilities, Functions, and also level up the Rank of the two markets. He would always steamroll his way through by using 10 million App Points and upgrade the Rank of the Monster Pet Nursery, but that won''t increase the rank of the two Markets. If he can increase the Rank of the Markets, he can get new products to buy and the maximum amount of items he can buy might increase as well. Even the exchange of coins could increase and give out even more App Points, depending in how things progressed. As Frank had already stated, this entire thing was more of a game changer than he had ever expected. He should had really upgraded this sooner. Currently Frank had 20 different Monster Pet Eggs avable and could purchase them up to 13 times each per month. "For now you think about it, I don''t want to give too many because I also want to sell them to make a profit¡­ I am sure that you''ll be able to capture and tame new monsters there as well, I can even lend you mine. I think even my Undead count there, as they''re very strong, and might be assimted into monster pets. For now you should think about picking one egg and make it your "Starter" in some sort of way¡­" said Frank. "Ohhhh¡­ I see! Alright¡­" said Cathyl. "Can we pick it already?" asked Gwendolyn. "No, for now, it would be better for you to think it carefully, I will make a digital copy of the catalog so all of you can see each egg and inspect what monster is there in detail, alongside their abilities and more." said Frank. He quickly modified the system and made a copy of the market catalog, it didn''t had any function other than show info of the items there, and then he sent them to everyone''s system status. "You''ll have until the weekend to decide, so take it easy." Said Frank. "Alright!" said Kamei. "Hmm¡­ So many! I want them all¡­" sighed Cathyl. "Don''t get greedy, it is already very generous that he''s gifting us one each, especially because they''re super expensive¡­ seriously, the cheapest is 50k App Points?!" asked Gwendolyn. "Well, it is called an investment, I am investing in you and then you''ll give it back in terms of profits and help in that world! Everyone wins." Said Frank. He was even talking like a greedy person now. To boot, he began to even rub his hands¡­ "Frank you really look like a greedy fox now, you''re even rubbing your hands¡­" said Orb. "Me? A greedy person? How could you think that of me¡­" said Frank. Frank left his family looking around the catalog for the rest of the day, as he decided to read the monster pet items catalog, as he was interested in learning about the world and what items they used. There were various items, although most of them were one-time-use consumable items. The thing he noticed the most were the items that could be consumed to increase certain stats temporarily in battle, there were some items that if eaten, could increase the power of elemental attacks of a certain type by a certain percentage for a certain amount of time. In fact, the Fire Bark Powder that Luca had bought was used to increase the power of Fire-type Attacks and also increase defense against Fire-type Attacks by +20% for 24 hours. She had bought two of these for whatever reason, so she might be doing some important battle and wanted to boost the power of her fire-type monster pet, or something. There was also the Spirit Grass, a special grass used to feed monster pets that favor nts or are herbivores. Monster Pets need their own types of food most of the time and are picky. Of course, the ones Frank had were weird. He guessed that they changed their diet and were so different from the ones in that world because the system helped them adapt. The tonics were special heal potions that only worked in monster pets, and could heal up to 50% of their HP, of course, this effect only worked up to Adult-ss monsters, if used in higher ss monster pets, their effects slowly go down, so it''s often better to buy tonics that are within the ss of the monster pet. Though, Frank was pretty sure he could use healing magic and skills through Ginseng, so he was quite rxed in this thing. There were also all the special new abilities within the Monster Pet Nursery, they were not there just for show, and some even interacted with the business and production of ie and selling of items. He had been surprised when he saw them, some seemed even game-breaking and unfair¡­ "Let''s see¡­ There are a lot of these Abilities¡­ Should I check them all? It would be a pain, but it would really bring a lot of insight¡­" thought Frank. ----- Chapter 615 - Monster Pet Nursery Abilities 1 ----- Frank looked into the monster pet nursery status. ----- [Monster Pet Nursery Status] [Owner: Frank James (New Identity: Armand Frank)] [Monster Pet Market: Rank 1] [Monster Pet Item Market: Rank 1] [Monster Pet Master Level: 1] [Monster Pet Master EXP: 0/1000] [Monster Pet Nursery Rank: 13] [App Points Needed for Upgrade: 10.000.000 App Points] [Monster Pet Rooms: 50] [Special Effects: [Monster Pet Growth Enhancement: Level 10], [Automatic Monster Pet EXP Growth: Level 10], [Monster Pet Hatchery: Level 10], [Automatic Monster Pet Skill Training: Level 10], [Monster Pet Bonding: Level 10], [Click For More Information] ----- He was able to see only the first few Special Effects or Abilities, but he could see that there were around five mor abilities if he clicked into the [Click for more information] button. He first decided to check into more detail the Abilities. He had already seen the first one description before, but now it had upgraded as it was Level 10. Apparently, Ranking Up the Monster Pet Nursery automatically leveled up all Abilities once, so after reaching Rank 13, the Monster Pet Nursery had several Abilities at Level 10, which was the max level. ----- [Monster Pet Growth Enhancement: Level 10] Enhances the growth of your Pet by +100% with each Level. Stats increase higher with each level up that your Monster Pets go through, and they are more likely to gain new Abilities. ----- However, now, instead of 10% it was 100%! This most likely doubled the growth and stats that Monster Pets could grow through, only while being in the Monster Pet Nursery. This is by letting monster pets rest inside or practice inside their respective rooms, a new and incredible function. Quickly after, he checked the others. ----- [Automatic Monster Pet EXP Growth: Level 10] Grants the ability for your Monster Pets to automatically gain EXP inside the Monster Pet Nursery while staying inside their rooms. EXP gain is proportional to 10% of the total amount of EXP they have umted through their lives. The older and higher level they are, the more EXP they automatically gain. This EXP is given every hour. ----- "Wow¡­ This ispletely insane! I guess the effects wouldn''t be so good at Level 1 but at Level 10, this ispletely nuts! Automatic EXP gain?! Is this an Idle Game now¡­? Ah, but I don''t think they would be too happy to stay in their rooms all the time though¡­ Unless I put them with various other pets? Hmm¡­ I guess I could even use this function as a service¡­" thought Frank. He quickly decided to see the next Ability. ----- [Monster Pet Hatchery: Level 10] Unlocks a special room named the Monster Pet Hatchery, where a pair ofpatible Monster Pets that share a bond level between the two of 100% to stay a night together. In the next days, the female of the pair mighty an egg in here, which has a high chance of being a hybrid between two. Only one egg can be produced between pairs. The eggid by the female has a 100% chance to be a hybrid, and has a boost on its growth and ability development, while gaining ten times more EXP. ----- "So¡­ My pets can have descendants now? It is really like a monster rancher game or something¡­ I guess it is fair that only one egg per pair is permitted within these functions¡­ Though I had never thought about it until now." Thought Frank. He began to think which of his monsters could have anypatibility, and then suddenly imagined Zhulong and Ruby¡­ or the other dragons, they should all havepatibility with one another as they''re the same "dragon" type¡­ Though he really didn''t wanted to see his beloved Rubyying an egg or something¡­ it felt somewhat wrong to him¡­ And for a split of a second, he suddenly imagined himself being there with Ruby, ultimately making hery an egg from their child¡­ "Ugh, what the heck am I thinking now?" Frank couldn''t help but still think that Ruby had be a pretty girl in her humanoid form, but he had many wives now, so he couldn''t simply go courting his own monster pet¡­ even if she had the same intelligence as a person and could even take a humanoid form¡­ and was technically a dragon goddess. Moving on to the other two Abilities, Frank quickly inspected their effects. ----- [Automatic Monster Pet Skill Training: Level 10] Monster Pets within the Monster Pet Nursery can automatically train their Skills, Magic, and even Abilities while being inside their rooms. All Skills gain an automatic amount of Skill Proficiency per hour of 10% of the total Skill proficiency in each Skill that they had umted through their lives. ----- As simple as it was, this one Skill allowed his Monster Pets to now be able to train automatically as well! They would gain 10% of the total Skill proficiency of each Skill separately as extra skill proficiency, over time, they would be able to level up Skills, Magic, and Abilities, and be better at fighting without even realizing it. Of course, much like the EXP one, it benefited more those that already had a lot of experience and were older and stronger, while the rookies would benefit more of just going out to hunt monsters in the wild than staying at home. ----- [Monster Pet Bonding: Level 10] Grants the user the ability to manipte the bonds of Monster Pets, being able to form bonds between monster pets that might had never meet before and would take a long time to form one naturally. The speed in which the bond progresses is enhanced by +100%, it also increases the bond between trainers and monster pets if the trainers spend time with the monster in specific within the Monster Pet Nursery. ----- "And this one is thest one¡­ I see, with this one the Bonding stuff can happen very quickly¡­ I also saw a Monster Pet Bond Potion in the Item Market Shop¡­ so that could be hastened even more with money¡­" Now, Frank quickly decided to see the other five Abilities within the Monster Pet Nursery¡­ What new powers might await him now? ----- Chapter 616 - Monster Pet Nursery Abilities 2 ----- Frank quickly opened the tab that showed more of the Abilities within the Monster Pet Nursery, which felt more like his own abilities to an extent, although they only worked within the extent of this area that the System itself had created for him. As he looked up to it, he quickly found out five more Abilities that seemed rather interesting, to say the least. He looked at each one individually. ----- [Attractive Shop: Level 8] Your shop is the most attractive, the more items you sell to customers, the more attractive your shop bes to new and future customers, and customers that had already bought here might have good impressions, which will spread the information about your shop around. Enhances the charisma of the shop and anyone working on it by 80%. ----- "Charisma? Attractiveness? Seriously?" wondered Frank. He found this quite a bit too much for a Skill atached to a building. Frank found this one ability a bit over the top, increasing the charisma of a shop seemed way too far-fetched, but now that he thought about it, it somewhat made sense to an extent. This ability might certainly be pretty useful in the future as more customers begin to reach to him. ----- [I Shall Enjoy An Overcharge: Level 7] You''re capable of increasing the prices of your products by up to +35% without creating a bad impression on your customers based in the initial prizing you''ve made for your products. ----- This ability seemed very simple¡­ but it was powerful. It could allow him to increase the prices of products without any actual repercussion. Usually customers would get angry at this, but with this, they won''t, and this by itself was big. He could abuse of this and increase the price of products even more than he was nning to! ----- [Market Authority: Level 6] You''re able to automatically observe themon and general price that any item within the selected market. You also receive +12% of the Coins you spend back through the Market Shops of the System. ----- "Oh? With this I won''t have any problem wondering the prices of things¡­ Wait, I get coins back? Twelve percent is huge¡­" Frank thought. He quickly checked his Coins within the System, and indeed, there was a few notifications he had overlooked, which were giving him back 12% of the coins he spent in any product! This meant that he always could buy anything he wanted for¡­ only 88% of the original price?! ¡­This was truly in another level. "I feel like I am being shaped into a merchant by my own powers¡­" sighed Frank internally. Although he couldn''t help but feel happy over it ----- [Item Variety Enhancement: Level 5] Increases the variety of all items within the System Market Shops, and all products can be purchased 50% more times than usual. Your items are always in the best quality, and their attractiveness makes customers happy. ----- This one ability enhanced Frank''s item variety within the Market Shop of the Monster Pet Nursery, and it also increased by 50% the amount of times he could purchase things monthly. With such a cheat, he could get even more products to sell every month¡­ ----- [Monster Pet Nursery Services: Level 4] You can offer your services in the monster pet nursery, giving you the innate ability to detect monster pet illnesses, ways to improve their growth, and the most optimal needs they require to breakthrough. The regeneration of any kind of wounds of a monster pet being taken care by you is increased by +40%, while the trust these monster pets can develop to you also increases greatly. ----- Thest Ability was one that allowed him to open services which could allow Frank to make people leave their own monster pets on his care, so he could see what they needed, and if they were sick or something. "So I am also like a vet? This had literally made me a vet¡­" he sighed internally. Although Frank thought that the future that awaited him was filled with action, the first thing he found was that he had be a vet¡­ Frank felt a bit excited about the future that awaited him, and after taking a bath, he decided to visit the Monster Pet Nursery once more. His clothes suddenly changed into those of this world''s "avatar" as he wondered if this could happen to the other people he could to bring here. [Any person that has a bond with you that you bring from another world into Gaia will have their appearance slightly changed, even if it''s just the clothes like you. Profiles for them will be immediately and automatically created as well, and they will be made to be rted to you.] The System answered swiftly to Frank''s question, making him nod pleasantly. Frank''s pets went back here as well, and were wandering the ce once more, some walked around the entire mansion-like building, others were getting inside the many rooms and exploring them, and a few others were sitting near the front desk,zing around, eating food, or ying. "You guys are making me want toze around too¡­" sighed Frank. Frank was still looking at the Item Market Shop and what he could buy in general to sell to the people, but it was always better to simply wait for people toe asking for products, go to the backroom and pretend he goes to look for the item. After some time, he''ll umte the items he bought, as he always will buy a bit more than what people asked him for, and have a variety of items that people already would want from him. Ruby quickly came at Frank''s side and sat down over his legs, the little girl looked beautiful as always in her humanoid form, resembling an adorable dragon loli daughter¡­ He never thought his little and precious Ruby that had apanied him for so long would end up turning into a new adoptive daughter¡­ "Papa, what are we going to do now? I''m bored¡­" he said. "P-Papa?!" asked Frank while blushing. ----- Chapter 617 - Ruby Is The Best Dragon Girl ----- Ruby seemed a bit bored of just staying in the shop. "Well, we sell stuff here so we''ll wait until a new customeres¡­ the shop has some sort of charisma enhancement, so it shouldn''t be hard for customers toe at some point." Said Frank. "Oh, I see¡­ But I want to explore and fight big monster¡­" said Ruby. "Well, you''ve always been a girl eager to explore and fight big monsters¡­" said Frank. Recalling Ruby in the past, since she was born as a little fire smander that she had always wanted to fight new enemies, and had apanied Frank on his journey since then. It could be said she was his first everpanion! However, as found more and more people at his side that could fight, Ruby ended being pushed back. This was¡­ something Frank had already realized, and he couldn''t help but feel a bit bad over it, even though Ruby had helped in various of the big fights, thetest being against the Onis where she burned many of the invaders but made sure not to kill them¡­ But aside from that, he hasn''t spent much time with her and the other pets. He really wanted to make up for it and spend more time with them in this world, now that he woulde here frequently, the time in Earth would usually go very slowly, so he could remain here and spent some leisure time with his pets¡­ although he couldn''t really consider them pets anymore when they had their ownplex thoughts. Even though, Ruby was the most intelligent of them all as she was the one that had evolved the most, she could even take into a humanoid form and speak! That was indeed something quite unique. Her long red hair, orange and red scales around her arms and legs, ck horns growing from her head, and fiery orange eyes with clear reptile-like pupils were quite pretty. She even had a long scaled tail behind her back, that was waving around. She usually woe a long white dress because she didn''t liked to wear anything too borate as clothes, or she would burn them, and Frank didn''t wanted her to go walking around naked¡­ "How about we go explore after a few hours of selling stuff?" asked Frank. Ruby smiled as she showed her sharp fangs. "Okay!" she said. She suddenly cuddled over his legs and hugged his belly, rubbing her face over his chest. Frank realized that Ruby was happy to be given attention after so long, and she was showing it in this sort of affection. He remembered how she used to sneak inside his bed and warm him with her little body, when she was smaller, that''s it. "You''re clingy today, aren''t you¡­? Did you ate enough in breakfast?" asked Frank. Ruby nodded adorably. "Yeah, I ate lots of meat¡­ So I don''t get hungry fast." She said. "I see, good girl." Said Frank, petting her silky red hair. "Papa¡­" said Ruby. "Yes?" asked Frank. "I am d we are together here¡­ I missed this¡­" she said cutely. Frank felt like his heart was melting¡­ "I-I am also happy¡­ S-Sorry for being so busy with everyone else¡­ I didn''t had the time to dedicate it to you but¡­ I guess that''s not really justifiable." Sighed Frank. "It''s fine, I understand." Said Ruby. "You''ve grown a lot since those times, haven''t you?" asked Frank. "I did?" asked Ruby. "O-Of course, your dragon form is enormous! Don''t you remember when you were this little?" asked Frank, showing her a picture on his phone of Ruby napping over the bed he had in Terra when he was living with everyone back then. "Ohh¡­ Small me?" asked Ruby. "Yeah that one- Eh?!" POOF! Ruby suddenly used the Skill Polymorph and Body Size Alteration, and changed her appearance and body size. She still looked like her giant form, but in a small size, slightly resembling her infant phase. "How''s this? Small me is still here!" she said while waving her tail cutely. The adorable little dragon girl had turned into a literal little dragon! "S-So cute¡­ You''re so cute, Ruby! You''re such a good girl! You''re the best girl!" said Frank, petting her slim red scales, she was very warm too. "Hehehe¡­ Ruby is best girl? Papa loves?" she asked. "Of course I do!" said Frank, he was moved by how cute she was. He couldn''t help but hate his past self for forgetting so much about her! Ruby was really his precious little daughter too! Ruby crawled over Frank''s left shoulder and began to lick his cheek cutely, he remembered she always liked to do this in the past, her little warm tongue gave Frank a few tickles as he petted Ruby. "Papa salty¡­" she said, the skin of humans was often salty, this is why animals often liked to lick it. "Haha, stop that¡­!"ughed Frank. As Frank yed with Ruby, the door opened and the two looked at the customer. It was a young blonde boy with beautiful aquamarine eyes, he seemed to be very worried, his face was clearly showing a lot of concern. And he was carrying something with him, a wounded little ck goat, it had two horns, but one of them was broken down and bleeding, the rest of its body was badly damaged, and the creature seemed to be breathing hastily, in serious pain. He rushed while crying inside. "P-Please, help me! M-My ckie¡­ He needs help! I-I''ll pay anything!" he cried. The boy suddenly put a bag of coins over the table, as Frank and Ruby looked at the scene with eyes wide open. Frank quickly acted as the power within the Monster Pet Nursery gave him certain medical knowledge about monster pets, he quickly detected various things within the goat, but decided to ask first. "What happened to it?" he asked. "M-my siblings¡­ they beat him up with their monster pets¡­ My little ckie is always bullied¡­ Sniff¡­ I don''t want him to die¡­ He has been¡­ sniff¡­ always with me!" cried the boy. "Your siblings¡­ do such a thing to your monster pet?! ¡­Very well, leave it to me!" said Frank. ----- Chapter 618 - Arthurious And Blackie ----- Frank quickly brough ckie into another room, which resembled the room of a veterinarian where he would check into animals brought to him. The little ck goat was breathing heavily while resting on his arms, he gently deposited it over the cold metallic table, as the boy admired the fanciness of the room. "What''s your name?" wondered Frank. "M-My name is Arthurious¡­" said the boy. "(He seems to not want to tell me his after name¡­ Well, that''s fine.)" thought Frank. "Please, can you do something for ckie? You got any medicine?" asked the boy. "Medicine alone won''t do; I have to first check him well and then give him a diagnosis." Said Frank. "A diagnosis?" asked Arthurious. "Don''t worry, it will be fine, it won''t take long¡­ Ruby,fort him." said Frank. "Okay¡­" Ruby said, as she suddenly turned into her humanoid form startling the blonde boy. "Uwah! W-What the¡­? You can do that?" asked the boy. "Hug!" The little dragon girl hugged the little boy, calming him down, but this only made him more embarrassed than anything. "W-What are you doing?! T-This is a serious situation!" he said. "Calm down¡­" said Ruby, petting Arthurious head gently. "Sniff¡­ ckie¡­" cried Arthurious, while being hugged by Ruby, he looked at his pet. Frank quickly began to work, his eyes were faster than Arthurious could had imagined, and so was his mind, sharp and precise, in mere seconds he quickly began to discern what the ck goat was going through. One of his horns were broken down, and it was bleeding intensively, he immediately tried to stop the hemorrhage with magic, healing the wound itself, but magic wouldn''te out so easily, thews of he world were blocking him from using external powers. He quickly brought Ginseng instead, as therge radish turned into its small form, resembling a cute walking radish that could now float too, reaching up to the goat and extending its roots around its ck horn, coiling around them, and stopping the bleeding while slowly healing it. "Ah¡­! I didn''t knew pets could do that¡­" Arthurious looked with surprise. "This is Ginseng, it is my second monster pet, he likes to help out people." Said Frank. "Ooohh¡­" The little Ginseng greeted Arthurious with a low groan. Frank quickly discovered several things on ckie''s body while he was inspecting it, one of them was that his body was covered in wounds, bruises, shes, and even burnt wounds. The left front leg and the right back leg also had slightly cracked bones, and the there was a big hole near the left side of its body, which was not bleeding but that seemed to be bad. ckie might be in the verge of dying. Frank''s mind shed with quick thoughts, he told Ginseng to bathe the goat with healing magic to see if anything could recover. "Ooohh!" FLASH! Ginseng suddenly harbored a part of Frank''s original healing abilities, Life Magic and Lifeblood Bestowal in specific, the two quicklybined together and began to infuse ckie with life energy, some of the smaller wounds closed and healed, however, the big wounds were taking a bit of a while, but only a few minutes of waiting might end up in the goat''s doom. Frank needed a more immediate solution, he opened the system tab, invisible to the boy in front of him, and quickly brought a few items for coins. Ding! [You''ve exchanged 800 Coins] [You acquired 96 Coins Back] [You purchased the item [Healing Grass Powder (Adult-ss)] x5] [You purchased the item [Pure White Healing Leather (Adult-ss)] x5] [You purchased the item [Medicinal Thread (Adult-ss)] x5] [You purchased the item [Cauterized Medicinal Needle (Adult-ss)] x5] [You purchased the item [Bone-Restructuring Tonic (Adult-ss)] x5] Suddenly, a bunch of items materialized in front of Frank''s hands, surprising the boy in front of him as his eyes shed with surprise and amusement. "Wow¡­" Frank quickly got to work, using the powder, he poured them over the open wounds, making the goat cry a bit in pain, as the wounds began to itch a lot. After that, he used the thread and the needle to close all the wounds that were open, andter, used the leather to wrap them up. The entire goat ended being wrapped in many bandages because it had wounds all over. And as for the cracked bones, Frank gave it three healing tonics, which had the ability to regenerate the body by hastening the metabolism, the cracked bons might take a while to regenerate though¡­ maybe not months, but days. Andstly, he gave ckie the Bone-Restructuring Tonic to hasten this process even more. "I think it should be fine for now, but ckie needs to rest¡­ I don''t feel like your pet would be safe with your house if your siblings are bullying it¡­" said Frank. "B-But I promise I will leave him inside my room¡­" said Arthurious. "That won''t do¡­ For now, he''ll stay in here, and recover. You cane visit him every day." Said Frank. "I-In here? But¡­" said the boy. "Don''t worry, leave it to me, I am an expert after all. I know I can help him recover, you have to trust me, Arthurious." Said Frank. "O-Okay¡­ I trust you¡­ But promise me¡­" said the boy. "I do¡­ Don''t worry,e with me, I will show you the room ckie will stay." Said Frank. Frank brought ckie and Arthurious into another room where he would leave hospitalized pets and left him resting over afortable cushion. "For now this should be more than enough, I will feed him every day, so don''t worry about that. Now, let''s go to the fees¡­ You gave me around two thousand coins¡­ That''ll do for most of the costs, and¡­ I suppose it can also pay the hospitalization days¡­ Here, you got two hundred for you left." Said Frank, quickly giving the boy his bag with coins, now it was way lighter than before. The boy smiled as he felt relieved. "Thanks¡­" he sighed. "No problem, it''s my job¡­" said Frank. ----- Chapter 619 - The Boy And His Goat ----- After the incident with ckie, Frank felt surprised with himself, although he received basic help from the Ability he had acquired, he still had done most of the work himself, from attending the goat to helping the kid relieve (although Ruby also helped there), he had done a great deal of things in this little time. Although it wasn''t a fight, this felt like a slight challenge for him, but he surpassed it sessfully. Ding! [You gained 100 Monster Pet Trainer EXP] "Oh? I gained EXP out of this? And I need one thousand for it¡­ I guess nine more instances? Well, that''s going to be a slight pain to deal with, but I wee the challenge." Thought Frank. Arthurious decided to stay for a few more hours with ckie, after two hours of resting, the little goat woke up and seemed rather happy to see his master, licking him all over the face. "ckie! Are you okay?" he cried. "Meee!" The little ckie gave a cute cry and licked Arthurious, it seemed to love his master a lot. Frank smiled at the scene as he felt a soothing feeling on his heart. He hade to this world just to make profits, but he realized that there were also people here, living their own lives, and having their own problems. It made him happy that he could change the life of someone here, even if a little bit, especially because ckie was on the verge of dying. However, a worry quickly emerged on his head, as he recalled what Arthurious had said¡­ "Arthurious¡­ I don''t really want to meddle with your family problems but¡­ Why do your brothers bully your monster pet?" he asked. Arthurious looked into the floor with a sorrowful look as he gently caressed ckie''s head as the goat ate some food and drank water. "W-Well¡­ Itsplicated¡­ They just¡­ call him weak," he said. "Just because of that they bully it?" wondered Frank. "Its more like¡­ family stuff¡­ My siblings all have different mothers¡­ I don''t know how it goes but my mother once said they bully me because they want to show who has the greater talent to my father¡­" said Arthurious. "I see¡­ Well¡­ That''s¡­plicated." Sighed Frank. "Hmm¡­ If I bring ckie back, he might get attacked again¡­" sighed Arthurious. "But who will protect you then?" Asked Frank. "T-They don''t attack me¡­ I guess if they see me without a monster pet, I might be let alone¡­" said Arthurious. "Hmm¡­" Frank seemed worried. Although he had only met the boy today, he had seen part of his abilities already, such as materializing items out of nowhere and more¡­ "Well, are you interested in purchasing a monster pet? I got a variety of eggs ready to hatch, you could get a secondary pet to cover your back, although it will be baby¡­ we could leave it here while it grows and you take care of it every day as youe see ckie¡­" said Frank. "B-But¡­ wouldn''t I be recing ckie?" asked Arthurious. "No, monster pet trainers have a lot of monsters, right? You can''t limit yourself to one, as much as you love your ckie, you also have to get more friends to back you up and also help ckie. I bet your siblings use various to gang on him, right? I noticed he was fairly strong." said Frank. "Yeah¡­" sighed Arthurious. "Then? Think about it, I will give you a discount if you want to purchase some eggs from me, but don''t'' feel pressured, its up to you. For now, ckie will stay in here in my care, you cane visit him as much as you want." Said Frank. "I see. Thanks¡­ I will think about it, but I don''t have much money now¡­" sighed Arthurious. "That''s fine, rx¡­ By the way, isn''t it a bitte? Won''t your parents get worried?" asked Frank. "B-But I want to stay with ckie¡­ He always sleeps with me in bed." Said Arthurious. "You two are very close¡­ but you have to learn to also live without him, you know? ckie is very strong; you also have to show him you''re a strong person deserving of being his master." Said Frank. "Ah¡­" Arthurious looked at Frank who smiled back at him. The young boy suddenly realized how right Frank was, realizing that he also had to be a strong person, and stop being so childish, even if a little bit¡­ Deep inside, Frank seemed like the elder brother figure he never truly had, as all his elder brothers hated him and never showed any affection to him. The boy felt guided by Frank and his words, and smiled a bit. "You''re right¡­ Thanks¡­ ckie, I will show you I am pretty strong too!" said Arthurious, the boy that seemed to be on his early teens seemed to be filled with conviction. "Meeee~" ckie somehow understood what Arthurious said, and licked his face while rubbing his face over Arthurious face. "Hehe¡­ You make sure to rest and recover!" said Arthurious, petting his goat onest time. "I-I will go now, I wille early tomorrow!" said Arthurious. "Okay then, take care." Said Frank. The boy quickly moved away and ran back home. Frank squinted his eyes, worried that a young boy might get attacked in the night, even more as he was wearing quite the expensive clothes. "Onyx, can you go protect him until he gets back home? Go into his shadow." Said Frank. "Groar! (Okay!)" The Dragon of Darkness quickly grew smaller in size, and suddenly jumped over the shadows of the night, swimming through them and following the boy from behind without the boy realizing. Frank sighed in relief as he looked at them go. He moved back to his shop as he decided that he should close now that it got prettyte, however, another person entered the shop, a brow-haired girl with braids, and emerald eyes. "Hello¡­" she said. The girl began to inspect the entire ce nervously¡­ ----- Chapter 620 - The Girl That Wants A Monster Pet ----- The boy felt guided by Frank and his words, and smiled a bit. "You''re right¡­ Thanks¡­ ckie, I will show you I am pretty strong too!" said Arthurious, the boy that seemed to be on his early teens seemed to be filled with conviction. "Meeee~" ckie somehow understood what Arthurious said, and licked his face while rubbing his face over Arthurious face. "Hehe¡­ You make sure to rest and recover!" said Arthurious, petting his goat onest time. "I-I will go now, I wille early tomorrow!" said Arthurious. "Okay then, take care." Said Frank. The boy quickly moved away and ran back home. Frank squinted his eyes, worried that a young boy might get attacked in the night, even more as he was wearing quite the expensive clothes. "Onyx, can you go protect him until he gets back home? Go into his shadow." Said Frank. "Groar! (Okay!)" The Dragon of Darkness quickly grew smaller in size, and suddenly jumped over the shadows of the night, swimming through them and following the boy from behind without the boy realizing. Frank sighed in relief as he looked at them go. He moved back to his shop as he decided that he should close now that it got prettyte, however, another person entered the shop, a brow-haired girl with braids, and emerald eyes. "Hello¡­" she said. The girl began to inspect the entire ce nervously¡­ A girl had suddenly arrived at the shop thiste at night, Frank seemed willing to attend her if it was something quick. "Oh, we are about to close¡­ is there something you need?" asked Frank. "I-I want a monster pet! D-Do you sell any cheap¡­? I-I only got¡­ a hundred coins¡­" she said. "O-Only a hundred?" sighed Frank. That wouldn''t even be worth half the price of any of the eggs! Frank sighed internally. "There isn''t any egg that cheap¡­" said Frank. Frank inspected his Monster Pet Market Shop, finding out that the cheapest egg was worth at least 300 coins. Even if he could get 12% of the money back, it wouldn''t be near as enough. He sighed internally once more, he really didn''t wanted to disappoint the young girl that seemed to be near the age of Arthurious, but really, she couldn''t afford it, and this was a business, not a ce where she could adopt monster pets for free because they needed shelter¡­ "B-But¡­ I really need one¡­ there is a Tournamenting up soon and I really need the money¡­" she sighed. Frank sighed, as he looked at the girl shiny eyes. "For what do you need the money?" wondered Frank. "T-This¡­" The girl began to look rather sorrowful; she began to tightly grab her long vige-girl-dress, and seemed rather frustrated. "Hm?" Frank was expecting an answer, but the girl was not giving any¡­ "I-It''splicated¡­" she said. "Sorry¡­ I cannot really do much, you have to make the money and thene buy the egg." Said Frank. "But I need it!" cried the girl, suddenly she kneeled before Frank and asked for it. "Girl¡­ don''t low yourself like this¡­" he sighed. "Please, sell me an egg! Sniff¡­" she cried. "I could sell you a way to catch a wild monster pet¡­ I think that should be affordable, but you would be risking your life doing so if you don''t already have a starter¡­" sighed Frank. "I need the tournament prize¡­ A-Any prize actually¡­ M-My mother is sick¡­ She caught the Yellow Pest and she''s growing sicker every day¡­ the medicine is very expensive, it costs four thousand coins¡­ The prize money for the tournament is thirty thousand!" said the girl. "T-Thirty thousand coins?!" sked Frank. One coin was 100 App Points¡­ 30000 Coins were¡­ 3 million App Points! That was certainly a lot! "And that''s only the bronze prize¡­ the most realistic I could get¡­" she said. "T-There are higher prizes?!" asked Frank. "Yeah! There are the silver prize which is sixty thousand, and then the gold prize, a hundred thousand!" said the girl. "¡­" Frank was left speechless, that was a lot of money! These tournaments seemed to make a lot of money if they were so costly! "And that''s not all, they''re offering other prizes too apanied by it, the first gold prize even includes the egg of a Pseudo-Legendary Monster Pet! If they grow big and with care, they have the potential to be Legendary¡­" said the girl. "Huh¡­" Frank rubbed his chin as he realized this tournament looked pretty good, couldn''t he participate with his powerful monster pets and totally wreck everyone? And then get all the prizes for himself! He was barely containing a malicious smirk¡­ However, there was the current problem with the girl in front of him¡­ Could he give her the coins so she can buy the medicine herself? But what if she was just lying and this wasn''t actually the truth, but just a fabrication? What if she was just lying? "Is your mother really that sick? Can she survive until you manage to hatch an egg, raise the pet, and all that process?" asked Frank. "Eeeehhh¡­ W-Well¡­" she muttered. Frank squinted his eyes, he knew something was up with this girl. "You''re lying¡­" said Frank. "Geh¡­!" The girl quickly realized she couldn''t fool Frank so easily. "So you were trying to make me pity you so I could sell you off an egg for cheap?" asked Frank. "N-No! I swear, my mother is very sick! And my grandmother too! My father died half a year ago and we don''t got money¡­ we are starving to death!" she said. Frank used his abilities, detecting lies wasn''t hard to do when he had so many magical elements to y around with, lies were easy to detect using the power of his eyes, that could discern the emotions of people. When someone lied, the purity of their emotions around them ckened, and this was exactly happening with the girl. "Why were you trying to lie to me so desperately? What''s your true goal? Just buying medicine to your mother was a lie, you just want the money?" asked Frank. "I-I just want to make money for my future¡­" sighed the girl. Frank noticed she wasn''t lying anymore. "That simple?" I asked. "Without a monster pet you''re less than a serf, you know? They''re all in the world! Since the government changed that they had stopped giving starter monster pets for free to young and promising trainers¡­" she sighed. "What''s your name?" asked Frank. "Miriam¡­" she said. "Hm,e tomorrow morning, I think I could hire you." Said Frank. "H-Hire me?! Eeeeh?! Really?" asked the girl. Frank looked at the girl, he pitied her. "Yeah, if you work hard and show me you''re good enough for the job, I will give you a contract, if not¡­ well, that''s it and we''ll cut ties." Said Frank. "I-I will work my hardest to show you!" said the girl, she seemed very motivated to work hard to show Frank she was deserving of the job. "Do you live alone?" wondered Frank. "I live in an orphanage¡­" said Miriam. "Orphanage?" asked Frank. "Yeah¡­ People is awful there, but I am the eldest of my little siblings¡­" said Miriam. She wasn''t lying either. "You''re dumb? Why didn''t you said the truth? It would had also made me pity you." Sighed Frank. "Eh? But isn''t it more dramatic if my mother is dying? That''s what my siblings always do when they beg for money in the streets!" said Miriam. Miriam told Frank the truth, which ended being just as pitiable as the sick mother story. "But isn''t it more dramatic if my mother is dying? That''s what my siblings always do when they beg for money in the streets!" said Miriam. "They beg for money¡­?! What kind of poverty is in here¡­?" wondered Frank. "Well, you might had never experienced poverty because you''re clearly rich, sir¡­ but that''s how it is for most of the poption¡­" said Miriam. "I see¡­ (I''m not actually rich!)" sighed Frank. "Anyways! I''ll take you for your word ande tomorrow morning!" said the girl, rushing outside and waving her hand. "See ya!" she said, running away. Frank never expected he would have a third encounter with a girl so mischievous¡­ he ended offering her a job at such a young age. He hoped there weren''t anyws against childbor. ¡­ After a few minutes, Onyx hade back safely, although what happened was indeed what Frank thought it would happen, Arthurious was almost attacked by a group of thugs with monster pets, but Onyx knocked them out before they could even reach the boy, and he made it sessfully back home. With Onyx back, Frank closed the shop and moved back to Earth, barely a few minutes passed there, and everything seemed to be mostly fine, he quickly resumed his daily life there for the moment, his family was still trying to decide which monster pet egg they wanted though¡­ ----- Chapter 621 - The Children Go Back Home ----- Miriam told Frank the truth, which ended being just as pitiable as the sick mother story. "But isn''t it more dramatic if my mother is dying? That''s what my siblings always do when they beg for money in the streets!" said Miriam. "They beg for money¡­?! What kind of poverty is in here¡­?" wondered Frank. "Well, you might had never experienced poverty because you''re clearly rich, sir¡­ but that''s how it is for most of the poption¡­" said Miriam. "I see¡­ (I''m not actually rich!)" sighed Frank. "Anyways! I''ll take you for your word ande tomorrow morning!" said the girl, rushing outside and waving her hand. "See ya!" she said, running away. Frank never expected he would have a third encounter with a girl so mischievous¡­ he ended offering her a job at such a young age. He hoped there weren''t anyws against childbor. ¡­ After a few minutes, Onyx hade back safely, although what happened was indeed what Frank thought it would happen, Arthurious was almost attacked by a group of thugs with monster pets, but Onyx knocked them out before they could even reach the boy, and he made it sessfully back home. With Onyx back, Frank closed the shop and moved back to Earth, barely a few minutes passed there, and everything seemed to be mostly fine, he quickly resumed his daily life there for the moment, his family was still trying to decide which monster pet egg they wanted though¡­ ¡­ Arthurious hade back to his home safely, without realizing that a mysterious ck dragon had protected him from being assaulted in the middle of the night by very suspicious-looking thugs. When the boy came back home, to arge manor where two guards greeted him as he passed through the gate. "Sir Arthurious, you''re safe!" "We were about to go look for you¡­ Please, be careful." "S-Sorry about that¡­ I left my ckie in a Monster Pet Nursery so he can recover there¡­" said Arthurious. "Oh, I see¡­" "W-Well, I hope he get well, sir." The two guards bowed their heads to the child as he walked back home. The two looked at one another with a bit of concern. "So his pet really got a beating then¡­" "Hahh¡­ I wish his siblings were not so aggressive¡­" The little Arthurious moved back home and quickly walked through the dark corridors of the manor, trying to evade any sibling, he reached his room safely, and was greeted by his mother in there. "Dear, where were you?" she asked. "Mom¡­ I found a very nice person, he healed ckie and let it stay inside a monster pet nursery! I cane look for him every day." Said Arthurious. "I-Is that so? I am d¡­" said the woman. "Were you worried too?" asked the boy. "I was more worried about you¡­ But I suppose your pet is important¡­ Sigh¡­ You shouldn''t let your siblings bully you¡­ I cannot do much as your mother, Arthurious, but you need to show them that you''re not a person that can be yed with¡­" said his mother. "But what can I do¡­? I am weak, and ckie always loses when they gang on him with their pets¡­" sighed Arthurious. "Can''t you evade the fights?" asked his mother. "I can''t¡­ they corner me with ckie, and force me to fight¡­" sighed Arthurious. "But my son, we are still part of the family, you''re not Arthurious Navarre for nothing, even if you''re the youngest child of your father, you''re still very much the son of the young brother that the Emperor of the Empire has¡­ Your father is a very important figure as the brother of the Emperor¡­" said Arthurious mother. "I-I know¡­ But its hard¡­ Why don''t you help me, mom?" asked Arthurious. "I already told you that I cannot do much¡­ I can only cheer you up and guide you¡­" sighed Arthurious mother. "¡­" The boy looked sorrowfully into the ground as he seemed to be about to cry. His mother was heart broken after seeing her son in such a state¡­ she knew how much suffering he was going through, but also realized how little help she could realistically offer, making her feelpletely frustrated by this. "I wish I could do something more¡­" she sighed internally. "I-I am going to bed¡­ Tomorrow I can go meet ckie¡­" said Arthurious. "O-Okay then¡­" sighed his mother, as Arthurious walked to bed and didn''t even had dinner. "Good night¡­" she said. "Good night." said Arthurious. "¡­" Arthurious mother looked at her son once more as she walked away. She never expected that being the wife of the brother of the Emperor would bring so many difficulties in life. She was only chosen because she was beautiful, and her family had connections with the Navarre family¡­ but to think the offspring she loves dearly is undergoing such harsh trials¡­ it makes her feel very frustrated. Because her husband had another three women, it was impossible for all of them to sleep with the same man, especially because they relentlessly hated one another, and this hate was transferred in the growing rivalry between siblings too, which even the father encouraged. She sat down over her bed and looked into the ceiling, as she suddenly filled herself with the confidence she needed. "Tomorrow morning I will try to ask with my husband¡­ I have to try to make him stop this stupid rivalry between siblings¡­ siblings should love and help each other, not fight¡­" sighed the woman. ¡­ Meanwhile, Miriam walked back home while moving across the passages she knew the best wouldn''t be filled with thugs at this hour, reaching the orphanage with some bread and cheese she bought for the coins she had. Knowing that tomorrow she''ll get a job, she was filled with spirits to work hard and earn money, and was willing to spend this money for her siblings. When she moved back to the orphanage, she was suddenly stopped by the two nouns of the church that attended the ce. "Miriam! Where were you at this hour?!" "You damn child!" "I-I was looking for a job¡­!" she said. "You were not begging then?!" "All your siblings were braking their backs working hard, and you were looking for a job?!" The nouns began to grab the girl''s hair strongly, making her cry in pain "Please, stop! Ouch! I-I won''t do it again!" cried Miriam while beginning to cry. "You damn kid, we give you everything and this is how you repay us?!" "Now, what''s that you got there?!" The women suddenly took away the bag with bread and cheese from the girl''s hands. "Hm? Did you tried to sneak this into your dormitory? You greedy liar!" "Now go back to your room!" "B-But that''s mine!" cried Miriam. "Nothing is yours! In here, everything is ours! Learn how to share, greedy girl!" "Yeah, yeah! Now scram!" Miriam began to cry as she ran back to her dormitory, her siblings noticed her but didn''t said anything, knowing they might awake the rage of the nouns¡­ The girl began to cry silently while resting over her bed, it was rough, and cold, and she was hungry and thirsty. "Mister¡­" she sighed, recalling the young man he had met today, who had offered her an opportunity that might change her life forever. ----- Chapter 622 - Mysterious Dreams ----- As she slept, Miriam suddenly began to have strange dreams. This happened very often. Whenever she dreamed, she was often brought to strange ces she had never met before. In the outside world, she seemed to always be an ordinary orphan girl, abused by the nouns of the orphanage and that was the elder sister of most of the children there, being kind of like a big sister figure for them. She had even used her coins to buy them delicious freshly baked bread and cheese for everyone to eat something yummy tonight outside of the moldy and stale bread and the bone soup they always ate once a day¡­ For developing children, such poor meals weren''t optimal at all, and she knew it very well, everyone in the orphanage always went through intense hunger, and seemed malnourished, as the elder sister, she had seen many fall before they could grow up, and one of her dreams has always been about feeding them well. She slept while resisting her hunger, as she suddenly saw through her eyes in her dreams, that she didn''t looked like she did before. "Huh? What is¡­ this? Again¡­" she thought. She opened her eyes wide, finding herself in the body of a young woman, wearing a beautiful red dress, her hair was long and brown, with a small tinge of red on it, her eyes shone brightly as she looked at herself¡­ She looked around herself as she found many creatures wandering around which one would only hear in legends in the world of Gaia, enormous dragons, powerful titans, giant turtle with trees over their backs, and more. These legendary beasts all bowed to her. She looked at all of them with her childish mind in wonder, forgetting about the life in the real world, and living in this dream as much as she could. It was a beautiful dream where she was the friend of many powerful and legendary monsters, she traveled with them around the world, and helped people using their abilities. She was known as a beautiful maiden of the beasts, someone that traveled around the world and seek all sorts of wonders. Perhaps because of these mysterious and beautiful dreams, Miriam always woke up with a lot of energy, despite the horrendous life she lived. However, in the middle of her dreams, a whisper spoke to her¡­ a whisper that often came every time she had such dreams. "Never forget¡­ Who you are¡­" "Huh?" It was the voice of a young man whispering to her. She didn''t knew what this meant, nor who this could had been. But she continued trying to discern the whisper. However, before she could get any closer to such a mysterious whisper, she woke up. "¡­" She opened her eyes and looked around the room, she was still in the orphanage. All of it was just a dream after all¡­ "Sigh¡­" However, she suddenly remembered that she had to go back to Frank''s shop, he was going to give her a job after all! Her face quickly changed into a wide smile, as she was eager to work and earn her own money to save and then move out, possibly with her siblings to a better ce. Although her belly felt very empty, and she had barely managed to sleep thanks to her pleasant dreams, even though her stomach ached a lot. "I wonder if mister would have something to eat¡­ Ah, I shouldn''t be cocky and ask for food¡­ Getting a job is good enough¡­" she thought. ¡­ Meanwhile, Frank woke up over his bed while stretching his arms and quickly decided to take a stroll to the convenience store for some breakfast things his mother wanted from there. Her obsession with buying "normal things" outside of wasting App Points to generate them or bringing them from his divine realm was very weird, but he could understand that she had grown bored of eating monster meat¡­ she just wanted to eat normal things. He looked around the convenience store and remembered the children he had¡­ Alexander loved sweets but¡­ he shouldn''t eat more, so he decided to just buy him a pudding instead of candy or a chocte bar. He ended buying around two packs of four each, and then browsed around, recalling all the other children, he knew they would all ask for pudding, so he suddenly went back and put some more on the basket. Having children was somethingplicated, he had to always have them into consideration in every single thing like this. He sighed, buying a bag of potato chips with spicy vor for himself, and bought things up. The guy in the shop looked at him with a mild smile. "Early today?" he asked. "Uh, yeah¡­" said Frank. This guy was certainly quite awkward sometimes. "You got a lot of kids for being so young¡­" he said. Frank squinted his eyes. He quickly scanned his entire body and then grabbed the man''s neck. "Aghhh!" "Youe from the underworld? Why are you asking so many questions?" he asked angrily. "W-What are you talking about?! I-I am going to call the police!" cried the guy. "¡­" Frank quickly let go of him as he sighed, waving his hand, a wave of illusion reached the man''s head and Frank quickly deleted those memories. The man''s face quickly changed back to how it was before the incident. "Alright that''s that¡­" he said. "Thank you, keep the charge." Said Frank. "Eh? I keep it? W-Wait, I''ve never gone through this¡­ Is this actually legal? EH? Wait!" The guy of the shop tried to stop Frank, but he walked away and ignored him. Frank sighed. "I think I have a few screws loose, now anything remotely suspicious triggers me¡­ I should take it easy¡­" he sighed. ¡­ "Papa! Candy?" The little Alexander teleported before Frank the moment he went back home, as he immediately began to ask for candies¡­ "No, Alexander, we already spoke about this¡­" he sighed. "B-But¡­" cried Alexander. "Instead, I got you something more nutritious¡­ I think. How about pudding?" asked Frank. "Pudding?" asked Alex in shock. ----- Chapter 623 - Relaxing And Planning ----- Alexander took a spoonful of the yellow-colored pudding, with a bit of caramel sauce on top. The creamy, delicious and soft eggy taste, with an aromatic vani vor stimted the taste buds of the fox boy and made his sparkly eyes glow even brighter. As of now, everyone was having breakfast around the table. Frank''s parents had already gotten used to having all of Frank''s children and his wives around¡­ of course, the table was now very big, and each girl was very charismatic, always bringing something new every day¡­ And his children too. All of them began to taste the delicious pudding, as their eyes sparkled, and from the slow motion first bite they moved to a fast-paced eating spree as they devoured the entire pudding with their spoons in mere seconds. "Papa, tasty! I love pudding!" said the little Alexander. "Do you? I am d." Said Frank with a smile, petting his little boy. "How do we say when we are grateful, Alexander?" asked Gwendolyn. "Thank you!" said the fox boy. Frank smiled warmly as he kissed his son''s forehead and cheeks. "It''s nothing¡­ I am d you liked it¡­ Though I don''t know if tis healthier than candy¡­" said Frank. "Eh, a bit¡­" said Amelia. "Pudding has a lot of cholesterol because of being made of egg¡­" said Okita. "Oh¡­" said Frank. "I also liked it!" said Vritra. "Me too." Said Ruby. "It was tasty¡­ I want another! And another!" said Selcis. "No, this is enough for now! Don''t get cocky! It is not healthy to eat so many¡­" said Frank. The kids seemed disappointed, but there was nothing that could be done over it. "So what are you nning to do now, son?" asked Okita. "I am going to the other world¡­ probably I will take a daily trip there. I kind of want to bring all of you there as well, but if I bring too many people at once, the System said that some errors might happen or that it would awaken suspiciousness¡­ So for now, I am going to bring one person every few days I guess, so it makes the impression is nothing weird¡­ Sorry¡­" sighed Frank. "Oh, don''t worry about it, dear, you''re bringing me first then? Ah, no, Alexander should go first." Said Gwendolyn. "Oh, right, I suppose I can bring him first¡­" said Frank. "Another world adventure?" asked Alexander, he seemed excited. "Yeah! Just the two of us and¡­ a few of the people I met that day." Said Frank. "Hm? What people did you meet, brother?" wondered Kamei. "Ahh¡­ Well, there are so many people everywhere, and every world there will always be interesting people¡­ Its hard to keep track on everything, but there was a boy named Arthurious with a goat¡­ and then there was Miriam¡­ And¡­ Luca? I barely know them." Said Frank. "Oh, I see¡­ Seems interesting, like ying apletely new game¡­ Don''t forget us while you''re there¡­" said Orb. "I won''t! I actually am just talking with you here¡­" sighed Frank. "Tell me the truth, are you trying to get any girl there already? How big do you n to make the harem, brother?" asked Kamei while squinting. Amelia and Okita also looked at Frank while squinting their eyes. They loved all of their daughters-inw, but they hoped Frank stopped looking at other girls if possible. "I-I am not! I swear! And I spent only 12 hours there¡­ And came back here. I actually synchronized both worlds time, so now that its morning in here, it should be morning in there. I left a clone there so the time frame would be the same between both worlds¡­" said Frank. "Oh wow, you can do that?! Feels like a cheat!" said Orb. "Yeah, to think you can just manipte time like that¡­" said Vheslia. "Well he got the divinities of time and space, doesn''t he? I guess it is just the manifestation of the Trait he has, Traits are supposed to be a power way above normal skills." Said Gwendolyn. "Yeah¡­ you''re right." Said Frank. "A-Anyways, who do you n to bring?" wondered Kamei. "Me! You can bring little Alexanderter, right?" asked Cathyl. "I guess but¡­ I think I''ll bring Gwendolyn and Alexander together¡­" said Frank. "Eh? Two? Didn''t you said only one?" asked Cathyl. "Sorry Cathyl¡­ If you want toe so badly, I''ll bring you tomorrow." Said Frank while holding her hand, she was sitting right next to him. His big wife, who was almost half a meter taler than him, sighed as she smiled sweetly at him, she couldn''t get mad with such a handsome young man. "Okay¡­ Gwendolyn as the first one with the little Alex is fair... But give me a kiss topensate," Said Cathyl. "Sure¡­" said Frank, as he kissed Cathyl, she had been acting more lovinglytely, pregnancy made beast-kin women more dependent in their husbands, making them clingier as a result. "I won''t leave a clone here so whenever Ie back it will felt like almost no time passed for you, so don''t worry about me going away for too long, it won''t feel like anything for you, maybe a minute at most¡­" said Frank. "Eh? That much?" asked Cathyl. "I guess it was the same back then when we were in Terra, right?" asked Gwendolyn. "True! Ah¡­ I miss Terra, can we take a trip there soon?" asked Cathyl. "You can go whenever you want through the teleportation gate in the floor below." Said Frank. "Yeah, but its better when it''s with you and the girls!" said Cathyl. Vheslia quickly remembered she wanted to invite Frank to meet her parents which she hasn''t meet in a while, she wanted to show them how much she had grown into the amazing magician she told them she would be. "H-How about wee to my parent''s house?" asked Vheslia. "Oh my. That would be nice! I want to know Vheslia''s parents!" said Amelia. "Me too." Said Okita. "Oh¡­ Sure, then let''s go there this weekend." Said Frank. ----- Chapter 624 - Cute Son ----- After Frank set up a n for going to visit Terra this weekend and go met Vheslia at the same time, killing two birds with one stone, he prepared himself to go to Gaia once more, now this time with Gwendolyn and Alexander. The two had yet to pick an egg, but Frank kind of pressured them into choosing one between their considerations, the system had told him that it would be better if they had a monster pet before entering into Gaia, as they would have a vessel to their power through them, even if they were mere infants, it would be something at the very least. If they were go without a contract with a monster pet from the world of Gaia, most of their power could be potentially decreased, after all, in this world of monster trainers, the people there was able to use their powers through the monster pets themselves, as if they were the vessels of them. Of course, monster pets also had their own powers and unique traits, but humans and demi-humans were able to grow their own strength there, and even develop unique Trainer Talents, which were all in the form of sses in some sort of way. He quickly teleported into Gaia after kissing and hugging his girls. Kamei said she was going to spend the day in the Monk n for now with Matsuo and his sisters, which had grown close to him, alongside Hinata, meanwhile, the other girls would spend their time leisurely doing as they pleased¡­ Although the clingier ones will most likely stay at home and wait for Frank toe back. FLASH! As Frank, Gwendolyn, and Alexander teleported into the world of Gaia, Gwendolyn and Alexander suddenly saw several system windows in front of them. In front of Gwendolyn, system windowsmunicating her of her "character" emerged. [You have entered into the world of [Gaia] [You have been assigned with the role of Gwendolyn Firetail, member of the zing Fox-kin Tribe, a powerful and independent woman that had recently moved to work for the young aristocrat, Frank Albraun, eventually, you two fell in love and eventually had a child together] And for Alexander¡­ [You have entered the world of [Gaia] [You have been assigned the role of Alexander Albraun Firetail, the young son of the aristocrat Frank Albraun and the beautiful warrior of the zing Fox-kin Tribe, Gwendolyn Firetail, born from their passionate love one night¡­] "F-Frank? What is this- Eh? My jeans! And my blouse? They''re gone? What is this dress? Ah, it is a typical vige girl one¡­" said Gwendolyn. She had gotten all pretty for this sort of date with Frank but her tight jeans which entuated her hips and beautifully thick thighs ended disappearing, alongside her beautiful white blouse and most of her other clothes, reced with the ones of this world. This function was certainly useful, but it made her feel frustrated, she knew how much Frank loved to see her in those jeans¡­ "Haha¡­ Sorry, it seems that the System adapt us to this world by giving us Roles, it is a new function within the System." Said Frank. "Oh I see¡­ Well, whatever, let''s get to it anyways. Though I got all pretty for this pseudo date¡­" Said Gwendolyn. "Ah¡­ You''re still pretty in anything you dress as." Said Frank. "R-Really?" asked Gwendolyn. "Of course¡­ You''re one of the prettiest women I''ve ever met in my life." Said Frank. "Heheh¡­ Okay, stop¡­" sighed Gwendolyn, she was getting embarrassed and got all red despite being so old, Frank always ttered her with pretty words, he sometimes felt like a prince charming, he made even this mature woman blush like a teenager. "Papa! I got¡­ new clothes!" said Alexander. Suddenly, Frank and Gwendolyn noticed that Alexander was wearing some pretty clothes, making him resemble a beautiful little aristocrat boy, with short white stockings, ck shorts, and a white shirt with a dark blue sweater¡­ he looked way too pretty, like the cutest boy they had ever seen! "Uwah! So cute!" said Gwendolyn. "You look like a little prince like that." Said Frank, petting his son''s head and caressing his fox ears. Alexander began to wave his little tails around as he was being showered in attention. "Hehehe¡­" The adorable boy consumed the attention of the two fascinated parents, as they were quickly brought back to reality by Ruby and the other monsters. "Papa I want pettings too¡­" said Ruby with big eyes, melting Frank''s heart. Truly, this girl as way too cute! "O-Okay¡­" he sighed, as he began to pet the adorable Ruby with his hands, her silky red hair was just ideal. She waved her scaled tail around while being given her well-deserved attention. "Little Ruby, Ipletely forgot you also came her yesterday, didn''t you? So? Did Frank flirted with any girl?" asked Gwendolyn. "Oh! Yeah¡­" said Ruby. "Eh? I didn''t!" said Frank. "I see! How did she looked like?" asked Gwendolyn, her face quickly changed into an angered smile¡­ "She was very young¡­ I think¡­ like¡­ less than ten!" said Ruby. "A-A child?! Frank you''re stepping in a new low¡­ I know that Orb has a young-looking body but that doesn''t mean you have to begin lusting for little girls now!" said Gwendolyn. "Eeeh?! Wait! I wasn''t flirting with Miriam! It was just a girl I offered her job here! Don''t ask Ruby this stuff, she doesn''t know well the meaning of words!" cried Frank. "Is that so?" asked Gwendolyn. "For being my wife you reallyck trust for me¡­" sighed Frank, feeling offended. "O-Okay, sorry, don''t get like that... I believe you! I was¡­ mildly joking." Said Gwendolyn whileughing. "Ah, you always like to tease me with this sort of stuff¡­" sighed Frank. "Papa, someone ising!" said Alexander, pointing at the door. Knock, knock! "Oh, is it Arthurious¡­?" wondered Frank. He opened the door and what he found instead was a cute yet tired-looking girl. Although she wasn''tcking in spirit deep down. Her brown hair had two braids, and she had shiny emerald eyes¡­ "Mister! I-I came like you said¡­" she said. ----- Chapter 625 - Another Day In The Shop ----- "Oh! Miriam, wee¡­" Frank was greeted by the young Miriam, who hadest night wanting to buy a monster egg, but Frank couldn''t let her buy it for such a cheap amount of money, so he ended deciding to give her a job and pay her, after all he needed more personnel, only himself wouldn''t be enough. Maybe Gwendolyn can help him out in the shop for now, but he also wanted employee''s native of this world if possible. He ultimately wanted to leave things to his employees so he could explore the world without having to leave the shop closed, using a clone might do the trick though. Miriam quickly walked inside. "Mister I never asked your name before¡­" she said, as she entered the building once more and was suddenly greeted not only by the dragon girl, she saw the other day and the monsters, but there were now two fox-kin in front of her. "Eh?" Miriam looked at the tall and domineering-looking woman with bright red hair and sharp fox-like ears, alongside a long, fluffy, and seductive tail¡­ she had an even sexier body as well, and in her arms there as an adorable boy of her same race, with multiple tails and bright blue hair, with shiny eyes. "Is this the girl? Miriam?" asked Gwendolyn. "Yeah¡­ That''s her. I meet her yesterday¡­ I told her toe here for job¡­ She''s desperate for money¡­ You see, she''s an orphan and all¡­" said Frank. "Oh, I see¡­ Nice to meet you, dear. My name is Gwendolyn, but you can call me Gwen¡­ This boy here is my son, Alex." Said Gwendolyn. "N-Nice to meet you, miss¡­ A-Are you somewhat rted with mister?" asked the girl. "Ah yeah, she''s my wife, and that''s my son¡­" said Frank. "Huh? M-Mister married a beast folk?!" asked Miriam. "Yeah¡­ What''s wrong with that?" asked Frank while raising an eyebrow. "N-Nothing¡­ S-So that boy is a hybrid¡­" said the girl. "Hybrid!" said Alex, seemingly proud of that. Frank nodded. "Well, yes¡­ kind of¡­ My name is Frank by the way¡­" said Frank. Frank noticed Miriam was surprised, she seemed to have expected to have Frank all for herself. In her scheming ns, she even nned to act nice so she could make him fall for her or something, like the tales she often read aboutmoner girls that had a rich aristocrat fall in love with them so they can escape poverty¡­ she had wild imagination, because that was never happening¡­ However, despite the difference in age, which she didn''t mind because Frank was too handsome, she had thought about such a possibility, after all when you meet someone so rich and nice, you really have to grasp him and not let him escape, right? Well, he was already married and had a son¡­ "Uugh¡­" She seemed defeated, even though Frank had only met her just a single day, he felt worried and asked what was wrong with her. "What''s happening? Are you okay?" he asked. "Yeaaah¡­ I am okay¡­" she sighed. Frank raised an eyebrow in wonder, but quickly dismissed his concern as he decided to move on with things. Now that the girl was here, he might as well decide to introduce her to the ce and tell her what she''ll work for. Mostly, just an assistant and probably in attending client whenever they showed up. "And these are the special rooms, you shouldn''t enter to them, you''ll regret it." said Frank. He showed the doors to some strange rooms that Miriam passed through, these rooms emanated a lot of heat, or cold breeze, or even the smell of the sea¡­ they were very strange, and she wondered what could be inside of them. However, it was for the best to not show her as they would most likely bring a disastrous surprise for her whenever she stepped into one and she were to almost be burned by magma, or enter another and jump into salt water and more¡­ thankfully, the system managed the entire house, so it won''t let anyone enter without Frank''s permission. "Arthurious had yet toe so we should go around town, maybe do some shopping as well¡­ By the way, you''ll be doing mostly assistant job for the moment¡­ I don''t know how to make contracts and that sort of stuff, so I will have to look up for it in town." Said Frank. "You don''t know? But you''re a rich aristocrat, aren''t you?" asked Miriam. "Well yes, but that doesn''t make me all-knowing about this sort of things¡­ And I am actually new in this City." Said Frank. "H-Huh, alright then. I can guide you through the town if you want to!" Said Miriam. "Oh my, that would be stupendous, we''ll have a little guide with us." Said Gwendolyn with a gentle smile, petting Miriam''s head. Miriam smiled nervously, Gwendolyn held a certain pressure on her, and her silent child? as well¡­ "S-Sure! I would dly¡­" said Miriam. Aside from Frank''s monster pets going around the house, there were two new additions to the group, these were he monsters pets that had made a contract with Gwendolyn and Alex, and they were exuding with great power. Gwendolyn''s monster pet was a small, red-colored fluffy rodent, a rat, in simple terms, with beautiful circr ears and shiny orange eyes, it was named zing Sun Rat. And Alexander''s monster pet was a small, blue-colored bird with many sparkling golden spots over its feathers that looked like stars, it also had a sharp beak, like a needle, it was named Starlight Hummingbird. With these twopanions with them, and Frank bringing Ruby with him alongside Ginseng, while leaving the rest guarding the closed shop, the group quickly made their way into the main town. Opening the doors, Frank finally stepped into the wondrous world of Gaia, as the outside world greeted him and the Riverside City showed itself to him, it wasn''t really that medieval-looking, as it was more like a good mix between modern society buildings scratching skyscraper and massive edifices, perhaps with an aesthetic simr to the 40''s in Earth¡­ ----- Chapter 626 - Exploring The Streets Of Riverside City ----- With the help of Miriam, Frank, Gwendolyn, and Alexander decided to walk across the beautiful streets of the Riverside City, where thergest tournaments of the Navarre Empire were held. The streets around the building where Frank worked were beautifully paved and there were manyrge buildings of at least three to five floors. There was arge district where many shops were located, and to a farther area, there were even ces where people sold their crops, fish, and more, named the food market. In this ce there was even the chance to buy monster materials that people acquired by hunting wild monsters in the outskirts of the city and also in the ces named Labyrinths, where only the strongest Monster Pet Trainers could enter. The colorful architecture, the fresh air near the river, and the beautiful sun stop the sky made of this entire trip a beautiful experience for Frank and his wife and child. The two also got to know Miriam better, as she was a very energetic and cute girl that guided them around and showed them the ces around the city, or at least the areas near the building. Ruby had also been brought here, as Frank had promised her toe explore but had forgotten, but now he made sure to bring her¡­ Frank sometimes forgot too many things, and always felt quite guilty. After inspecting the surroundings, Frank noticed a few things about the city¡­ the first thing was the people, they were mostly humans, although he saw some people with animal traits here and there, the "beast folk" that Miriam called beast-kin as were rare in this ce. Another thing¡­ there were monster pets everywhere! Not just simpleton humans, but monster pets had be part of the entire society, they worked in constructions by carrying heavy objects, worked inside of shops and restaurants, some even patrolled the city with guars, others helped move people around through carriages, a few others flew around delivering letters, and there were even more things here and there. There was barely any grown adult that wasn''t with his own monster pet, making Frank open his eyes wide in surprise, this society was very different than in Terra, monster tamers existed but they were very rare there, but in here, everyone could be one, making up for a very unique society. Frank began to check the shops and everything that was being sold, there were variouspetitors within these areas, which were more crowded as well making it very hard for him to get clients because everyone would simply walk through here before even reaching his ce. "My shop is located in a very bad ce, I can tell why I barely got clients." Sighed Frank. "Ah¡­ Well, sir, your shop is very big and pretty! I am sure you''ll be popr eventually." Said Miriam. "I hope so¡­" sighed Frank. "Can''t you relocate it?" wondered Gwendolyn. "Relocate the whole shop?! No, that''s not possible¡­ or is it?" wondered Frank, the System quickly answered his question. [As of now, relocation is impossible, but there might be ways to do so in the future] "Hmm¡­ Okay, I see¡­" thought Frank. If there could be ways in the future, things might be better for his shop¡­ but for now, he would have to endure barely having clients. ¡­Unless he did advertising. But would it be worth it to advertise his shop in here? And if so, wouldn''t it cost coins? Perhaps it would be something he cannotpletely afford as of now. It could take way too many annoyances to do. "Maybe you can do advertising!" said Gwendolyn. Of course, his wife came out with the idea as well, and quickly told him that it could be the best way. "I already considered it, but I fear the loses¡­ I don''t know if its worth it." Said Frank. "It''s definitely worth it sir! If you can advertise lower prices, people will flock your store in no time, everyone is always looking forward to save a few pennies." Said Miriam while winking cutely at Frank. She wanted some job too, if she could be paid to just hold an advertisement sign or something, that was even better, less work and she would be paid for it! "Hmm¡­ I guess I will think about it- Oh, there are a lot of food stalls here¡­" said Frank. Frank noticed the food stalls selling all sorts of things. Unlike in the Pok¨¦mon anime where they never showed people eating Pok¨¦mon''s meat, in this world people openly hunted monsters and ate them, and most of the food in here were of such monsters. The most thing he saw were grilled meat skewered food, there were some slices of white-colored squid monster meat covered in some sort of soy sauce-like sauce, there were also meat skewers with big meaty pieces covered in some citric sauces and aromatic herbs, and there was even ice cream made of the milk of cow-like monsters. There were also sweets, and almost every stall had their owner with one or two monster pets helping them, one of them sold candied fruits which were produced by a beautiful nt-type monster that produced red apples which were candied right there, making the people surprised. "Oh, there''s a lot of food here¡­" said Frank. He already had breakfast just half an hour ago so he wasn''t particrly hungry, nor Gwendolyn or Alexander. But the delicious smell of the food, especially the meat, really awakened their appetite¡­ However, the one that proimed to be hungry wasn''t none of them, not even Ruby. GROOOARR¡­ Suddenly, everyone heard a loud roar, they began to look everywhere, thinking some random monster pet had gone berserk or something. But after looking at Miriam, they were surprised the sound originated from her stomach¡­ The girl blushed a bit when she was notice. "Are you hungry?" asked Frank. "Erm¡­ W-Well¡­ a bit¡­" she said. "A bit? Did you had breakfast?" wondered Gwendolyn. ----- Chapter 627 - Hungry Girl ----- Miriam suddenly revealed she hasn''t eaten in a long while! "No¡­ I haven''t eaten since past yesterday¡­" said Miriam. "What?!" Everyone reacted in surprise, looking at the cheerful girl who hasn''t eaten for over 24 hours¡­ she looked so fine despite the hunger she was feeling. Has she been holding back the pain in her stomach this entire time? "Okay then, let''s go buy you some food. It''s on my own." Said Frank. "B-But sir, you''ll discount it from my pay?" asked Miriam. "No, I said its on my own. I don''t do something as scummy as that." Said Frank. Miriam''s eyes shone brightly with happiness¡­ "T-Then¡­ can I ask anything?" she asked. "Actually you can ask for multiple things, everything seems fairly cheap! Anyone want something else?" wondered Frank. Everyone raised their hands, Ruby, Alex, and even Gwendolyn¡­ "I see¡­ Then let''s go buy." Laughed Frank. The group quickly wandered from stall to stall, buying meat skewers of different vors, there were also other things simr to tortis that wrapped around minced meat, vegetables, and spicy and citric sauces. Miriam stuffed herself with meat at first, then ate these torti burritos, and then jugged a delicious multi-fruit juice they were selling, with delicious fruit pulp. Andstly, she ended eating a candied apple and an ice cream. She couldn''t help but smile all the time while eating everything she could, this was perhaps already the best day of her life based in the happiness she was experience, which she had never gone through ever before. "It seems that someone ate too much¡­" giggled Gwendolyn. Miriam blushed a bit as she noticed her belly, it had almost tripled in size by how much she ate, her stomach was hurting a bit because it forcefully spread itself for her to stuff all the food inside like a balloon. "Phew¡­ I was so hungry¡­ S-Sorry¡­" she said. "Don''t worry about it, I am d you had your fill, it is not good to start the day without eating¡­ But howe you didn''t eat? Does the people in the orphanage doesn''t feed you?" asked Frank. "Well¡­ yesterday I spent most of the day outside so I couldn''t catch the time when they serve the bone soup and give us the stale bread¡­" sighed Miriam. Frank sighed, she was really pitiable¡­ "I see, well, from now on you cane eat your meals in my shop, no cost for them. All free." Said Frank. "R-Really?!" she asked. "Yeah, we''ll eat again two more times today as well, lunch and dinner, so look forward to that." Said Frank. "Yaaay! I am going to fill my belly¡­" said Miriam. "Your belly is already filled!" said Ruby. "You too, look at yours!" said Miriam. She began to poke Ruby''s belly, which had also grown a bit after she stuffed with food. Ruby looked surprised. "I''m fat?! Nooo¡­" she said. Everyone began tough at her innocent and apparentck of self-awareness sometimes. After the meals, everyone walked back to the shop, and it was finally opened. Frank used this opportunity to show the entire ce to Gwendolyn and Alexander while leaving Miriam in the hall, she offered herself to clean the ce because it was actually very dusty. "Are you sure?" wondered Frank. "Yeah! I have to make up for my pay after all, sir!" she said. And like that, Miriam ended cleaning around the ce while walking across the hall. As Gwendolyn and Alexander explored the other floors of therge building with Frank''s guidance, the doors of the shop opened, as a blonde boy entered running inside. "Hahh¡­ Ugh¡­ W-Where''s ckie? Is he okay?" he wondered. The boy was gasping for air, resting his arms over his legs in a tired expression. "Huh? Who are you?" he asked, realizing the presence of Miriam in the first floor. The little girl was wearing a white scarf around her hair to not let the hair fall off, while also holding a broom. "Huh? A client? ckie? Who''s that?" she asked. "You¡­ work here? I didn''t saw you yesterday!" said the blonde boy. "Yeah! I started working today¡­ Nice to met you!" she said. "Nice to met you too¡­" said the boy. The girl''s cuteness made him blush a bit. "Wait a bit! I''ll call sir Frank! SIIIIRRR FRAAAAAAAANK!" Miriam screamed incredibly loudly, until Frank heard her. "I''m going down there, you don''t have to scream so loudly!" he said, rushing downstairs and finding Arthurious. "Oh, you''re here! Come, ckie has woken up very healthy today, he had eaten a lot too." Said Frank. "Wow! Really?!" asked Arthurious, rushing at the side of Frank as he led him to the room where ckie was. The goat was already eating, although it couldn''t stand yet, it seemed very healthy, looking around everywhere. It had even grown stronger overnight¡­ this was thanks to the Monster Pet Nursery abilities. One of such abilities allowed Monster Pets to gain Experience Points and Skill Proficiency naturally over time! With this, after over 12 hours of resting, each hour, ckie gained these points and strengthened himself. Although it didn''t had any System or Status, the power of Frank''s System was already affecting him in some sort of way, allowing him to even have hidden level values, skills, and more without ckie, Arthurious, or even Frank realizing. Frank''s power was this wondrous, it could even affect the hidden value of the power of anyone he could influence, and the stronger he grew, the more powerful this ability would be¡­ "ckie!" "Meee!" ckie seemed happy to meet Arthurious, as he began to lick his master''s face cutely. "You missed me? Hehe¡­ you''re such a good boy! Good boy!" said Arthurious, he seemed so happy to see his ckie again even if they were apart only for a night. It was clear that their bond was very strong, and made Frank smile. "He can''t move yet but you can stay here with him if you want to." Said Frank. ----- Chapter 628 - Healthy Goat ----- Arthurious had reached the monster pet nursery once more, and found his pet ckie better than before, filled with happiness, he wanted to stay here with him for the rest of the day to apany ckie. "He can''t move yet but you can stay here with him if you want to." Said Frank. "Y-You don''t mind, sir?" asked Arthurious. "No, not really, but you''ll eventually get bored¡­ Want some books or snacks?" wondered Frank. "B-But wouldn''t it be much bother?" he asked. "Not really, you paid a lot, and the hospitalization will also costter on, so you better prepare the coins, I am thankful you seem to be for a rich family, so I don''t think it''s hard for you to get money, right?" asked Frank. "Hahaha¡­ Yeah, I guess." Said Arthurious, he realized that despite how gentle Frank seemed, he was still a bit greedy¡­ But it was justified, the expenses of hospitalizing a monster, feeding it, taking care of it, and more, all needed to be paid, Frank was nice and all, but he wasn''t doing charity. "Don''t worry, I will ask for the payment after he fully recovers, you don''t have to pay every day, so calm down." Said Frank while petting the boy''s blonde hair. "O-Okay¡­ thanks for your consideration, sir." Said the boy. "Don''t worry about it. More importantly, have you eaten anything yet?" wondered Frank. "E-Eaten anything? No, I haven''t¡­" said the boy. "Well, that''s unfortunate¡­ I''ll bring you some things to eat, the bathroom is to the back of the room, in that door, things might be a bit different from your usual bathrooms, but don''t question my aesthetic choices¡­" said Frank. "Sure¡­" said Arthurious. After Frank walked away from the room, Arthurious looked at ckie and kissed him on his forehead again, hugging his beloved goat. "ckie, I missed you¡­" he sighed. "Meee¡­ Slurp, slurp¡­" ckie licked the boy''s cheeks once more, Arthurious was ustomed to his pet being affectionate like this. He was often ustomed to sleep over Arthurious''s belly every night in the bed, warming the boy and acting as his guardian ever since the boy had memory. It had been hispanion this entire time after all, separating himself from him was a hard thing to do, even if it was less than a day and only just a single night. The boy walked around the room and looked into the window, it led to the outside, he could see the people walking around from within the second floor, it was quite a pretty day today. He then moved to the bathroom as he wanted to pee, and was surprised that¡­ indeed, its aesthetics were different. The toilet was white and made of a very soft and nice to touch material, there was a sink with potable water that didn''t seem to work with magic¡­and there was even a bathtub with the same mechanism. The floor had a soft pink-colored bath mat, and there was toilet paper, something he had never seen before¡­ in this world, people used other methods to clean themselves. "Wow¡­ This is¡­ weird, what do I use this paper for- Oh! To clean myself¡­" said the boy, surprised about Earth''s hygiene, even with magic technology, it seemed that Earth was still superior to this world¡­ After peeing, Arthurious quickly walked back to ckie, as he saw Miriam bringing some food for him. "Here you go Arthurious!" said Miriam. "Eh? You know my name¡­" said Arthurious. "Sir Frank told me your name, and asked me to bring you food¡­ these skewers are very good! Very tasty! There is also fruit juice and a candied apple!" said the girl. Arthurious who was often not allowed to eat candies began to drool after seeing the beautiful and glossy red apple in front of him, he pounced over it and quickly began to devour the food as if there was no tomorrow. "It is good¡­ I was a bit hungry¡­" he said. "Hehe, I am d you like it." said Miriam with a cute smile. Arthurious looked at the girls'' beautiful smile, he blushed once more¡­ ckie noticed this from the distance, his pet knew very well what Arthurious was feeling for this girl. Could it be love at first sight? Such a thing even existed? Well, with kids that had turbulent emotions they couldn''t control well, it was totally a thing. "S-So¡­ you work here?" wondered Arthurious. "Oh yeah! I do¡­ this is my first day! Sir Frank said you''ll being every day so let''s get along." Said Miriam. "Sure¡­ let''s get along!" said Arthurious. As the two kids conversed for a bit, Frank realized how lustrous Miriam had left the floor. "Wow! I was nning to do cleaning work here but damn; I suppose that girl might even be more talented than I am." Said Gwendolyn. "That''s¡­ seems to be the case. I wonder if she was forced to clean back in the orphanage, and that''s why she''s so good at it¡­" sighed Frank. "Well not everything has to be a tragedy, right?" asked Gwendolyn. "¡­Right." Said Frank. He didn''t wanted to trouble himself any more than now, so he decided to not pursue the issue. The hours went by, and the day came to an end, there were only two more clients through the day, who havee to buy Health Tonics and Ability Enhancers and that was it, but at the very least Frank made some money and had a rxing day. Through the day he ended eating food with Miriam and Arthurious alongside Gwendolyn and Ruby, the four kids were getting along well, and Frank was happy his son was getting some new friends outside of his adopted siblings, Vritra and Selcis. After the day ended, Frank closed the shop and said his goodbyes to the two kids, who walked together back to their home and separated after when their paths branched. Frank used his monster pets to follow them from behind and protect them. He was able to use some of his abilities such as Shadow Clone through Onyx, so it wasn''t hard to divide Onyx in two to protect the two kids. ----- Chapter 629 - Going Out Into The Beginner’s Forest! ----- After the day ended, Frank closed the shop and said his goodbyes to the two kids, who walked together back to their home and separated after when their paths branched. Frank used his monster pets to follow them from behind and protect them. He was able to use some of his abilities such as Shadow Clone through Onyx, so it wasn''t hard to divide Onyx in two to protect the two kids. ¡­ It has been a week since Miriam started working in Frank''s shop, and she couldn''t help but feel happy each day. Every time she came from job, she would tell her sibling in the orphanage about it, and everyone would act surprised, admiring her for having found a nice job. She had also been able to sneak food into the orphanage after Frank gifted her a special and strange pouch capable of storing a lot of things inside but look inconspicuous outside, she was able to easily sneak it inside her panties, where the nouns didn''t inspected her, and got her friends a lot of the food he shared with her. At the end of the week Frank had already decided to just give her a lot of food for all the children there to eat, he pitied them after she said they only drank bone soup and ate a stale bread every day¡­ Miriam was looking forward to today, after all she was going to receive her weekly pay! Frank had already agreed to pay her weekly, as the girl was too poor and seemed to need the money. He had made a nice sum of Coins over the week by selling basic items to some random clients, who havee back a few times too, although only a week couldn''t really say much, so he would need to wait longer. Aside from slowly growing his capital, Frank also began to explore the city on his own at night, and also used his monster pets as scouts. Ruby used her wings to fly around, and the two mapped most of the immense city, which was located near an immense river that led to arge verdant forest to the west, while to the east there was a near endless grasnd, which wasn''t so endless, as it led to the shores of the continent. They had briefly explored the wilderness but today they had decided to go there in the morning to see things through in more detail,ing with his wife and Alexander, he wanted them to level up their monster pets. F F F F F L L L L L A A A A A A A A S S S S S S H H H H H H! Ruby slowly pped her wings and reached the floor, as Frank and his wife holding Alexander in her arms jumped over the grass of the forest. Thisrge forestposed of severalyers was named the Evergreen Forest, and it wasposed of mostlyrge bark trees that extended over ten meters above the ground and covered most of the sunlight from directly reaching the floor, making the forest floor rather dark, where small monsters would dwell around, mostly rodent-type and insect-type ones. Frank couldn''t help but make the rtion to Pok¨¦mon in that regard¡­ this was often called the "Starter Forest" where people came to train their Monster Pets. The way that monster pets grew stronger was through battles, gaining experience and developing their abilities. It was unknown how it was done, but it appears that in this world monsters by merely fighting and umting such knowledge would allow them to slowly grow stronger. Of course, items and resources could be used to speed up this process, special materials could be feed to monsters to permanently boost their power, and even provoke evolution if they grew experienced enough. Monster pets would naturally develop abilities of their main elements, but unlike games, none were always the same, some would know a few moves, and other many, some might never even develop all sorts of moves while others could be able to develop many, it often all depended in a bit of luck but also hard work. Monsters in Gaia had Beast Crystals inside their chests, perhaps this was the reason they were able to gain power by fighting, the Beast Crystals would use the monster''s inner energies when they engaged in fighting, and this would allow them to nourish their entire bodies, awakening abilities wasmon if such a thing happened. In some sort of way, monsters were able to "automatically cultivate" as long as they engaged in intense fights, killing other monsters didn''t granted EXP like Frank''s System could, but it certainly helped the monsters grow stronger through the previously mentioned method. As the monsters evolved, their Beast Crystals would develop and grow bigger and stronger, interestingly enough, much like Mana Cores in Terra, these crystals were a valuable resource used to fuel magic technology and helped people''s everyday life a great deal. ording to the small guide Frank had bought in the Trainers Guild, a ce simr to an Adventurer Guild where Trainers could go sell the monsters they captured or the corpses of the ones they hunted, alongside other types of resources and also be able to take quests and the like, this Evergreen Forest had a small variety of insect-type and rodent-type monsters. Although Frank already had a big team of powerful monster pets, that didn''t stop him from catching more just for fun, he felt like this was a Pok¨¦mon game, so he really wanted to build a team from scratch. "And we are here¡­ Dear, did you got the capture cors?" wondered Gwendolyn. "Yeah¡­ I got the Pokeball- I mean, these things¡­" said Frank. Capture Cors were a special item designed to forcefully tame weakened monsters into monster pets, it also worked automatically when the monster pet agreed to be tamed, and it was something most monster pets wore so people could identify them as tamed monsters and not as wild ones. Of course, the stronger the monsters were, the harder it would be to tame them with these, so special and more high-quality cors were needed¡­ but for these starter-level monsters, it wasn''t necessary. The moment they walked a bit around the forest they immediately came into a monster, it was a big half a meter big, brown-colored beetle with ck spots over its carapace, it had a sharp horn resembling a rhinoceros beetle. Frank memorized the guide as he had absorbed it like he could absorb other books, learning all its info in seconds and even gaining a skill named "Monster Pet Encyclopedia" which filled up the more monsters he saw. "Oh, that''s a ck-spotted Brown Rhinoceros Beetle¡­ that''s a rare monster." Said Frank. "Mine! I want it!" said Alexander excitedly F F F F F L L L L L A A A A A A A A S S S S S S H H H H H H! A beautiful Little bird, the Starlight Hummingbird of Alexander, flew towards the Beetle in front of it and quickly attacked it! C L A A A A A A A A A A A S S S S SS S S H H H H H H ! A strong kick using its tiny legs was enough for the beetle to move a few centimeters away! However, the little hummingbird was still on its infant stage, so it couldn''t so strong. The beetle was a rare monster and also strong at defense due to its hard armor, therefore, more than just the kick of a tiny bird would be needed to knock it off. "Grrash!" The beetle released a strange sound that came from its mandibles crashing against one another, as it reached up to the hummingbird by jumping! It attempted to crush the little bird while it could! However, Alexander used a mentalmand like most trainers could to order the bird to evade in time, this wasn''t because the bird wouldn''t evade, but Alexander had a greater reflexes in battle than the bird itself, so it helped it by preemptively alerting it of danger so it could move in time! F F F F F L L L L L A A A A A A A A S S S S S S H H H H H H! C L A A A A A A A A A A A S S S S SS S S H H H H H H ! The strong mandibles of the beetle crashed over the empty air, as the hummingbird flew around, starlight came out of its tiny and beautiful wings as it pped them rapidly! "Starlight Beam!" Alexander suddenly infused a part of his mana into the Hummingbird, suddenly making the bird glow brightly like an actual star, this was a finishing move! If the beetle wasn''t going to be knocked out easily, this would surely do it! F F F F F L L L L L A A A A A A A A S S S S S S H H H H H H! ----- Chapter 630 - Battling And Catching Some Monster Pets ----- FLAAASH! A beautiful Little bird, the Starlight Hummingbird of Alexander, flew towards the Beetle in front of it and quickly attacked it! CLASH! A strong kick using its tiny legs was enough for the beetle to move a few centimeters away! However, the little hummingbird was still on its infant stage, so it couldn''t so strong. The beetle was a rare monster and also strong at defense due to its hard armor, therefore, more than just the kick of a tiny bird would be needed to knock it off. "Grrash!" The beetle released a strange sound that came from its mandibles crashing against one another, as it reached up to the hummingbird by jumping! It attempted to crush the little bird while it could! However, Alexander used a mentalmand like most trainers could to order the bird to evade in time, this wasn''t because the bird wouldn''t evade, but Alexander had a greater reflexes in battle than the bird itself, so it helped it by preemptively alerting it of danger so it could move in time! FLASH! CLASH! The strong mandibles of the beetle crashed over the empty air, as the hummingbird flew around, starlight came out of its tiny and beautiful wings as it pped them rapidly! "Starlight Beam!" Alexander suddenly infused a part of his mana into the Hummingbird, suddenly making the bird glow brightly like an actual star, this was a finishing move! If the beetle wasn''t going to be knocked out easily, this would surely do it! FLAAASH! The hummingbird unleashed a beam of bright yellow-gold starlighting out of its beak towards the beetle, shing against it and blowing it away through the air! BOOM! "Gryee¡­!" The beetle fell over the floor hitting itself in the head,pletely being hit unconscious! "Mine!" Alexander quickly used the item specifically made to capture monsters, and wrapped it around the beetle''s "neck" or well, where its head seemingly ended. FLASH! The beetle suddenly recovered some health from Frank''s Ginseng healing it, and then it realized it had a new master! "I''ll name you¡­ Rookie!" said Alexander. "Crash!" The beetle wasn''t able to properly produce sounds that weren''t anguish sounds, so it simply used its jaws and shed them around in a matter of sound, as ifprehending its master. The beetle was also actually a female, but that didn''t seem to be of any issue for Alexander, he kept the same name anyways. With his new Rookiepanion, a Bug and Earth Type Monster Pet, the group quickly began to search for something that Gwendolyn could catch this time, although she wasn''t all that interested in these monsters. However, his son insisted in that she had to get a second monster, so she decided that it was fair, and after Frank told her that they were a way to channel her true powers through this world''sws without being suppressed, she had to ept. After all, this was a new world filled with new challenges, she couldn''t simply act cocky over it because any danger could emerge now, and might threaten her life or that of her child. "Hmm¡­ I wonder what I could find here¡­ there are just bugs and rodents, right? I already got my own rodent so it would be kind of boring to get another one¡­ but a bug¡­ I don''t know if there is any bugpatible with my element of fire." Said Gwendolyn. "Come on, I am sure you''ll find one, don''t worry about the details and let''s enjoy the day." Said Frank. Gwendolyn sighed as she smiled back at him. "Yeah, sure, okay¡­" she said as she smiled back. And just as they were wandering around the forest, a sudden attack reached them from the back! FLAAAASH! A small nut flew from the branch of a tree, reaching them in an instant! CLAASAH! "W-What the?!" asked Frank. "That''s¡­ a nut? Eh?" asked Gwendolyn, grabbing it and then ring upwards. What they found was a very angered squirrel! It had thrown a nut at them for some weird and bizarre reason! What was wrong with this damn rodent?! But this one¡­ Gwendolyn felt it, she looked at him with her bright orange eyes and found on this adorable squirrel the creature she wanted! Frank quickly began to look into the guide manual he had, finding out the squirrel was a mildlymon creature this time around, it was named Acorn-Shooting Squirrel, and it looked very much like a normal squirrel minus the orange patterns around its tail and belly. It also had the ability to put acorns inside of its cheek pouches and fire them like deadly projectiles, it is said that they''re the nightmare of young monster pet trainers because they can attack from afar like snipers. These devilish squirrels were spotted by Frank andpany right away after entering the forest, but they ignored them due to Ruby''s presence until now, where a bold one decided that it was the best idea to just attack them when they stepped into its acorn-producing territory! There were many acorn trees all around this area, and it seemed that these monsters battled for the territory of their food source by shooting at one another with it¡­ "Chuuu!" The squirrel gave a little and menacing cry, but this only melted Gwendolyn''s heart faster. "re! Go catch him!" Gwendolyn quickly ordered her zing Rodent to enter into action, as the beautiful and shiny, red-colored mouse flew into action, propelling itself with mes, it began to jump in the middle of the air! "Chuu! Chuu!" The mouse reached the squirrel, as the squirrel''s eyes shone brightly! "CHUU!" FLASH! It suddenly fired high-speed acorn towards the mouse! However, the mouse evaded in time and even used the acorn in midair to jump over it and gain a greater speed in the middle of the air! "CHU?!" The squirrel, hororized by the amazing agility of re, was quickly beaten down, as the mouse used its tail to sh over its head, throwing the squirrel into the ground from high in the tree! CLASH! ----- Chapter 631 - Mysterious Thugs ----- Gwendolyn suddenly smiled maliciously as she saw the squirrel fall off the tree, she moved swiftly, asking Frank''s help to heal it, she used the special cor capable of adjusting to the size of a monster''s neck, and wrapped it around the squirrel. FLASH! A bright light epassed it as the same time as Ginseng healed it, the squirrel had woken up and seemed to now recognize Gwendolyn as his master. "Chuuu¡­" The squirrel seemed to want to apologize for being so rude before, and it offered Gwendolyn a lot of the acorns it had stored on his cheek pouch, which were all covered in saliva. "Hahah, don''t worry¡­" said Gwendolyn, as she rejected her new pet''s gifts and petted his soft hair. "Well, I guess we are done with this for today in terms of catching monsters¡­ We should grind a bit of EXP here for the little ones now that we got what we wanted." Said Frank. "Okay, but you don''t want a new pet?" wondered Gwendolyn. "Hm¡­ Actually, I am okay with the many I got already¡­ I would actually love to catch a bunch of new one and y around with them, leveling them up and all but I don''t have the time for that- Oh, don''t I? The Monster Pet Nursery provides passive EXP and Skill Proficiency over time¡­ I had forgotten about it¡­" said Frank. "Yeah! But I guess its understandable that you don''t want more monster pets, you got a bunch- Well, I couldn''t really call them all monster pets to be honest¡­ Little Ruby here looks like a girl of her own race rather than having used to be a little, red-scaled lizard back then¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Papa, I want to tame monster pets too¡­" said Ruby. "Eh? But you''re a monster pet¡­ Wait, is that even possible? I mean¡­ sure, why not? You want an egg or you want to catch it?" wondered Frank. "Catch! I''ll catch them myself!" said Ruby. "Sure thing then." Said Frank, petting Ruby''s head. The party quickly continued exploring the beautiful forest, as they came across different types of bug-type and rodent-type monster pets, but Ruby didn''t liked any of them yet, and they ended bing EXP for the other monster pets, mostly because Ruby herself was too strong to get any EXP from these small low-level critters. Meanwhile, as they explored around, a group of five monster trainers that always wandered around this forest were ring down at them from afar, using a monster pet''s special ability. It was a beautiful, brown-colored eagle with sharp emerald eyes, its eyes connected to its master''s eyes, as he looked into the people while the eagle camouged as just another wild animal. The owner of the eagle seemed surprised at what he was seeing. His pig-like face seemed quite shocked, as he looked at Frank andpany easily defeating any monster with their own monster pets. "T-Those monster pets that rookie party got are pretty strong¡­ And is that girl just punching the monster pets?! Well, she''s a demi-human¡­" sighed the man. His forehead was sweating a bit because he was putting some effort into watching what was happening, his Mana was running low by now so he quickly pulled out his vision sharing from his eagle pet. "Hahh¡­" he sighed in relief. "So they got some strong monster pets, pig-face?" asked another of the thugs. "Don''t call me pig-face! And yes, I saw them, they got pretty expensive ones¡­ I think they might be from some rich family, that guy had some expensive-looking clothes¡­" said the leader, given the nickname of Pig-face. The other members of the group of five were excited, if they could manage to assault this group and steal their monster pets, it would be possible for them to make a nice profit by selling them off in the ck market. Like they have always done with rookie Trainers that don''te in big groups or apanied by a strong mentor, whenever they had the opportunity, they would beat the trainer and their monster pets by ganging on them, and then they would steal everything from them and leave them half-naked in the middle of a dangerous monster-infested forest¡­ It was rather obvious that many rookies had died indirectly by their hands, although they had never attempted to murder someone directly, they didn''t cared what were to happen to anyone here after they stole all their belongings. "This is nice! Let''s go ambush them right now, we can''t miss on this golden opportunity to get some nice money out of that rich guy!" "Yeah, let''s do it! I want to buy some expensive food for once¡­" "Wait! But aren''t they too strong? There''s that girl punching monster pets too! Ugh, those demi-humans are really troublesome¡­" "It''s rare to see one that had grown this strong¡­ demi-humans are like us but got beast cores, so they can grow stronger by battling, that girl might had battled a lot¡­ but demi-humans are part monster, so we can catch them and tame them too! Maybe we can just sell her off in the ck market too, I''ve seen beast folk, and more being sold!" "Yeah, and that woman and the kid are also beast folk¡­ is he married with them? So his kid is half human?" "Hmm¡­ is that legal?" "Why do you care if its legal or not? We sell stuff in a ck market!" "Right¡­!" Pig-face smiled as he quicklymanded hisckeys to move, they began wandering around the forest while looking over the group through his Eagle''s eyes, over time, they got closer and closer without Frank''s party noticing, as they readied their monster-boosting items to make them even stronger so they could easily overpower their foes and gang over them. It didn''t mattered if they had quality monster pets, they were still low leveled, while all of these in this group were way higher level, and also ganged over them, it was more than possible for all of them to beat them easily and get themselves some nice things to sell off¡­ ----- Chapter 632 - Expected Surprise ----- Frank''s party wandered around the forest as they defeated monsters, he had already noticed that Star and re, Alexander and Gwendolyn''s Starlight Hummingbird and zing Mouse respectively had already reached Level 8, and had gained plentiful of bonus stats, as they had a higher growth than other normal monsters due to being of a High-Grade Monster Egg purchased through the System''s Monster Pet Market Shop. Although there was a concept simr to leveling up for monsters in this world, it was more akin to self-strengthening through some sort of battle-based cultivation that monster could undergo as they battled, and their beast cores reacted to it. However, thanks to the System, the monsters were able to learn EXP more easily and Level Up, directly acquiring instant power through Stat boosts with each level, they even gained some new Skills to use, so they were progressing quickly. Meanwhile, the Beetle of Alexander had reached Level 3 just now, but Frank was confident that it could gain more EXP if his son left it inside the Monster Pet Nursery over the night. And Gwendolyn''s Acorn-Shooting Squirrel had also reached Level 4 by now and seemed stronger, with even fiercer acorn-shooting capabilities. And due to Gwendolyn''sck of naming sense, she called the squirrel Acorn. Meanwhile, Ruby had yet to find any fitting monster pet for her, she was saying all the time she wants a "cool one" but there can''t really be cool ones in this ce, they''re all low-level after all! As the party decided to take a break and sit down in a clearing while enjoying a small pic before going back to the monster pet nursery, the thugs following them decided to act and began to move quickly towards their position. "Frank¡­" Said Gwendolyn. "I know." Said Frank. "Papa, people areing¡­!" Said Alexander. "Are they lost?" wondered Ruby. "No, they''re leaking very dreadful auras, I think they probably intend to do something bad to us¡­" Frank quickly stood up as he looked back at the thugs emerging from the forest around the clearing where they were sitting and enjoying a breakfast of sandwiches, coffee, and yogurt with fruits. A pig-faced man with short red hair showed up leading the party, holding a small spray, and having an eagle resting over his shoulder, alongside a few other smaller beasts with him. There were also another four of these thugs, all of them showed up around the group from the forest, circling them around. Each one had at least two monster pets at around Level 10, based in Frank''s ability to see status of others, even though they were not within the system, the system converted their power into something that could be simr to how Frank viewed things. "Hello fellow friends, are you interested in having some pic?" asked Frank. "You got some pretty monster pets¡­ Care to let me see them?" asked the pig-faced man. "Huh? Sure. Ruby, go see the man." Said Frank. "Okay!" Ruby flew to the man''s side at a speed he didn''t even recognized¡­ "E-Eh? So fast¡­!" thought the pig-faced man. Ruby eyed the monster pets he had, the eagle seemed scared by her presence alone, but he also had other two monster pets, a ck spider of around the size of a dog, and there was also a second bird, resembling a canary with orange and red feathers. "Ooh, they look cute¡­" she said. "G-Get away from me!" cried Pigface, as he quickly ordered his monsters to attack the girl. "Hm?!" Ruby saw as the three monster pets quickly flew towards her, attacking her fearlessly! Against the orders of their masters, even against a being they knew they could die against, they were forced to fight! "CRYYA!" The eagle pped its wings and unleashed a storm of winds towards Ruby! "CRAA!" The red and orange-feathered canary suddenly engulfed itself in mes and flew like a meteor towards Ruby! "GRYSHA!" And the ck spider gathered venom on its jaws and unleashed a venom st against her! All three attacks at the same time! Any normal person would surely die from this! "Hahah! Hope you survive this, weird kid- Eh?!" Pigface quickly realized how wrong he was, Ruby suddenly exploded in mes, he thought she had been sessfully attacked, only for her to emerge once more as¡­ something else. This was her true form, a giant, red-scaled dragon, ring down at Pigface and his monster pets. "W-What the¡­?! A monster pet¡­? Not a demi-human?!" asked Pigface. The otherckeys were left shocked. "Let''s y!" Ruby said innocently, she waved her giant ws covering them in zing mes, as she unleashed a storm of divine mes, rushing towards Pigface and the other three monsters! BOOOOM! A single swing of her ws was all it was needed topletely set them all aze! "Gryyyayeeaaeaggh¡­!" Pigface cried in agony as the other three monster pets he had died calcinated before he died, maybe because he was very greasy so he had a lot of fat to burn. The otherckeys noticed the scene and feltpletely and utterly terrified. They began to walk backwards slowly as they attempted to escape from the scene, but before they knew it, they were suddenly hitting an invisible wall behind them¡­ Alexander had already trapped them within his Domain! Alexander''s powers over space and time didn''te from skills that were suppressed by the world, but from his own Trait within his Infinite Origin, the same as his father. This meant that¡­ his powers, much like Frank''s System, were not suppressed, and he could very much use his advanced powers over space and time even without monster pets! "Papa do they go down?" asked Alexander. "Hm¡­ well, yeah, sure, I can just catch their soulster." Said Frank. "Okey~" Alexander said, as the thugs were suddenly deleted out of existence one by one as space and time simply¡­ disappeared where they were, their physical bodies felt as if they werepressed and destroyed! Their agonizing cries couldn''t evene out, as they died hopelessly¡­ ----- Chapter 633 - A Death Dragon’s Help ----- After the death of the thugs, Frank summoned Vritra here, as the boy also counted as a monster pet than a human, simr to Ruby, and the same with Selcis, the boy was able to channel Frank''s Death Magic more easily, so through his help, he was able to see catch the souls. As stated previously, this world seemed to be constantly suppressing Frank''s powers, although he could exert his power if he tried hard enough, he didn''t had the time nor the drive to fight against the entire world yet, and he just wanted to take it easy, asking Vritra for help seemed easy, as the boy was summoned through his System quite easily. Frank''s System already had the power of easily bringing people to his side, to any worlds he went through the power of the bind with the System they had, of course, Vritra was simple, but other people might require the System to generate a background for them and all, which would be tiring for it. "Vritra, can you help me out? I''ll use my powers through you." Said Frank. "Oh! Okay! But if papa kisses me!" said Vritra adorably. "Geez, okay¡­" sighed Frank, as he petted the adorable boy and kissed his cheek lovingly. "Heheh¡­" Vritra giggled adorably, melting everyone''s hearts, even the souls of the thugs around¡­ Alexander and Ruby wouldn''t stand looking, however, as they also requested kisses from Frank¡­ at the end, he had to kiss all his children before they were to settle down at longst. Vritra''s phantasmal ws extended from his little hands as they grabbed the men one by one, as a Dracolich, the power over Death was strong and he could be considered a Death and Undead-type monster in this world. Alexander had purposedly spared most of the monster pets that the thugs owned, and suddenly they were all tamed to Frank for some reason¡­ was this part of the System or did they just submitted to him due to fear? Nheless, he got around ten new monster pets, and they were all quite leveled and strong, he might end up giving them away in his monster pet nursery to give them new homes, although he could also gift them¡­ Well, he''ll see what to do. Ruby, however, seemed to like one of them in particr, it resembled arge dog-sized armadillo with a golden armor with spikes, it was named Spiked Golden Armadillo, and it hadrge ws used for digging in the ground, it looked quite formidable, so she decided to take it. The creature was an Earth and Steel-type monster pet, it even had the power to double its speed and reflexes if there was a domain of sand around, making it a strong user of mono-earth teams. She named him Dillo. For now Frank wanted her to just have one pet, she was still getting used to taking care of monsters, so only one for now was enough, perhaps she could get moreter. "Dillo!" she said adorably. "I guess that''s a fine name." said Frank. Frank quickly moved the other pets to the Monster Pet Nursery, another of his special abilities he had now, any captured monster could be send there automatically, as if it were a PC from the famous Monster Catching Games. They were instantly "stored" inside special rooms where they could feel the mostfortable as well. Now that they had that out of the way, what was needed to be assessed were the souls of all the thugs wandering around Frank and Vritra. They seemed fascinated with the little Dracolich boy, as Vritra curiously looked at them while waving his bone-scale-covered tail. He was drooling a bit, because he liked to eat souls as snacks sometimes, and these souls from another world looked quite tasty looking. "Papa can I have some?" he asked innocently. "W-Well, maybe¡­ depends on if they had done awful things or not¡­ I won''t forgive them if they had abused of people too much or even killed¡­ I suppose if they had done a lot of this, you can eat them." Said Frank. "Okay~!" said Vritra happily. The souls seemed both terrified and excited of being eaten too, they were fascinated with Vritra due to sharing Frank''s Death Charm, while he already had his own Death Charm, so the effects doubled, and they created a very strong brainwashing effect on all dead. Frank quickly began the interrogations as they slowly finished their breakfast and then moved back to the Monster Pet Nursery above Ruby''s back in her reduced-size dragon form, she flew using herrge wings and always surprised some people as they saw her, wondering who the owner of such a strong monster pet was. After reaching the monster pet nursery, Frank found Miriam and Arthurious waiting in the entrance, alongside a group of four more people, clients that seemed to have been rmended by friends and came to buy items at cheaper prices than the other shops. "Frank! You''re finally back! Where were you?" asked Arthurious rather angrily. The adorable blonde boy wanted to go see his ckie quite badly. He quickly noticed be brought with him some new monster pets, alongside a new white-haired boy with crimson-red eyes and a bony-scaled tail, with scales over his body in a few areas, simr to Ruby. "W-Who is he?" asked Arthurious, feeling a dreadful aura from the little Vritra. "I am Vritra! Nice to meet cha!" said Vritra cutely, he jumped out of Ruby and smiled. "Nice to meet you¡­" said Arthurious. "Sir Frank! Were you hunting monsters?" asked Miriam. "Yeah, sorry aboutingter, we had a few dys¡­ Sorry about making you wait, I''ll attend all of you immediately." Said Frank. Frank opened the shop and quickly led the people inside, as he quickly began to sell the items and the like, until the customers walked back home happily, some had even brought their monster pets at their side, so Frank got to see a bunch of new creatures he had not seen before. After all of this, Frank decided to finally interrogate the souls of the thugs¡­ ----- Chapter 634 - Interrogating Souls And Conclusions ----- The two kids looked at Vritra with surprise, they had never seen him before and suddenly appearing in front of them shocked them. The two kids felt a powerful dreadful aura around the dragon boy. "W-Who is he?" asked Arthurious, feeling a dreadful aura from the little Vritra. "I am Vritra! Nice to meet cha!" said Vritra cutely, he jumped out of Ruby and smiled. "Nice to meet you¡­" said Arthurious. "Sir Frank! Were you hunting monsters?" asked Miriam. "Yeah, sorry aboutingter, we had a few dys¡­ Sorry about making you wait, I''ll attend all of you immediately." Said Frank. Frank opened the shop and quickly led the people inside, as he quickly began to sell the items and the like, until the customers walked back home happily, some had even brought their monster pets at their side, so Frank got to see a bunch of new creatures he had not seen before. After all of this, Frank decided to finally interrogate the souls of the thugs¡­ The souls of the thugs were easy to interrogate, Frank learned quite a nice amount of information about them that he didn''t expected to get from these run-of-the-mill thugs. First of all he learned they belonged to a band of ruffians that ran around the Riverside City named ck Eye, and that they specialized in the illegal transaction of items and monster pets¡­ They often stole monster pets that were already tamed mostly from newbies in the nearby forests, and then sold these off in the ck markets to make a big profit out of this practice. But that wasn''t everything, they seemingly had a whole market of monster pets illegally sold, and they were even doing some sort of shady stuff by experimenting on new drugs and even the creation of chimeras. The ck Eye was slowly expanding in the city, and it seemed like quite the typical evil organization Frank would often see in things such as Pok¨¦mon games¡­ but was doing illegal things their only goal? Was life that simple? The souls, sadly, didn''t knew more, they were just hired to do this kind of job and were not given more information in depth about what was truly happening outside¡­ But for now, that was more then enough, the souls of the ruffians were going to be let free¡­ As if! Frank saw that although they didn''t liked people, they had stolen hundreds of people''s monster pets and sold them off, they had also captured and enved demi-humans using the cors, as they also work on these demi-humans from this work who are beast folk, being part monster. Such discouraging news made Frank quickly decide that letting them go to the afterlife was way too good for them, they were just going to disappear forever. And no, not by his hands, a cute little silvery-white-haired boy with sharp crimson-red eyes was waving his tail yfully as he saw with his big and beady eyes how Frank brought to him all the souls he wanted to eat before. "Oooh! Papa, can I eat them? Really? Do you let me?" Vritra was a Dracolich, an Undead Dragon with incredible power over Death, they naturally thrived in ces with death, and also were able to eat souls easily, this being one of their greatest and most favorite meals, which also seemingly boosted their power and growth. Frank had not given him many soulstely because Vritra would go a bit wild with them, and he began to feel bad for innocent souls that had nothing to do with bad things being eaten, so until now Vritra had been recing eating souls through drinking Soul Elixirs which seemed to be as rich as eating souls, mostly produced as an item by the dungeon. However, it wasn''t the same as eating a tasty and juicy soul, so the boy naturally felt very happy when he was offered the opportunity to actually eat a big one for himself! "Hmmm! Looks so good!" Actually, not one, but many. And these souls came from another world too, so they were like an exotic meal to the dragon boy. The souls that Vritra was about to eat began to scream in horror but some of them felt happy to end like this, as they were too fascinated by him due to his Death Charm X2¡­ C r u n c h, c r u n c h, c r u n c h, c r u n c h, c r u n c h, c r u n c h, c r u n c h¡­ As Vritra began to devour the souls one by one like snacks, Frank discussed what he learned with Gwendolyn while leaving Ruby and Alexander with the other kids. "So it seems that there is another evil organization here? And they capture and sell monsters illegally? Wait, they steal them from people?!" asked Gwendolyn. "Yeah that''s what I learned, it seems fairlymon as a practice outside thew pre-established by the Empire that people often steal already tamed monsters. As you can see from the ones we got from them, they''re very submissive once you get them, so its not like they can fight back as they''re tamed." Said Frank. "Huh¡­ This is pretty bad, it kind of reminds me of Acacia Town back then¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. "And that''s not all, aside from being thugs, there are a lot of other things, such as a drug-making ce, and even chimera projects¡­ So they''re probably trying to find ways to make their monsters even stronger¡­ It wouldn''t be far-fetched to think they want to take over the city¡­" I said. "Hmm¡­ This is quite bad, should we go deal with them?" wondered Gwendolyn. "As of now I don''t want to get myself involved with these things¡­ it will only escte into more problems eventually¡­ but deep down, I can''t let it slide either. For now let''s keep looking for clues before doing anything rash though, I don''t really want to go there and kill people now, just rx." Sighed Frank. Gwendolyn sighed as she nodded and petted Frank''s head, she understood her husband. He had been working hardtely and he just wanted a break, if she were on his position, she would feel the same thing as him. Gwendolyn always admired her husband and what he did to protect and work hard for others, so shepletely understood that he just wanted to take a break, he was probably feeling desensitized with killing people, and he might just want a small break for the time being. This didn''t meant they wouldn''t be going to investigate, he said he was going to do just that but at a slower pace and not with the intent of doing it all in a single day or night, which he feared might not gopletely as nned, so he didn''t wanted to risk it. Especially because these sort of events always trigger constant chain events as he has to uncover the ones truly behind everything¡­ he just came to this world to earn more App Points and find a way to mature the little Ryujin, nothing more. If he managed to help others along the way, that''s good¡­ but he really didn''t wanted to involve himself too much, as much as it pained him to know that they were holding illegal market of monster pets stolen from their owners¡­ it wasn''t his problem. After the conversation between Frank and Gwendolyn, the day passed rather quickly, and many customers showed up this time, up to five more. Frank was happy to sell more products and gain more coins, he felt like his App Points were slowly multiplying with each passing second! In a bit more of time, he would truly get rich! However, he was still wondering about that tournament that Miriam had named the other day, and as the girl was taking a break from helping Frank attend the customers and also cleaning the ce, she answered whatever she knew about. "Oh, this is a special tournament held every year in here! The prizes are always the major attraction, so the city is often filled with high level monster trainers because of that, there are many people that want the prize money for themselves, especially the other things that they gift too!" said Miriam. "Hmm¡­ I see. This city seems pretty rich to be doing such a thing as a monster pet tournament every year with such big prizes¡­ Do you know where I can register?" wondered Frank. "Oh yeah, you need to go to the Trainers Guild and register there! After that, you can get to register in the tournament, there is an entrance fee though, of 500 coins¡­" said the girl. "That''s a lot for just entering¡­ I guess they also make money out of the participating, there''s nothing saying there won''t be more than one, so I guess this is rtively profitable, I guess¡­" thought Frank. ----- Chapter 635 - Level Up? ----- After the conversation between Frank and Gwendolyn, the day passed rather quickly, and many customers showed up this time, up to five more. Frank was happy to sell more products and gain more coins, he felt like his App Points were slowly multiplying with each passing second! In a bit more of time, he would truly get rich! However, he was still wondering about that tournament that Miriam had named the other day, and as the girl was taking a break from helping Frank attend the customers and also cleaning the ce, she answered whatever she knew about. "Oh, this is a special tournament held every year in here! The prizes are always the major attraction, so the city is often filled with high level monster trainers because of that, there are many people that want the prize money for themselves, especially the other things that they gift too!" said Miriam. "Hmm¡­ I see. This city seems pretty rich to be doing such a thing as a monster pet tournament every year with such big prizes¡­ Do you know where I can register?" wondered Frank. "Oh yeah, you need to go to the Trainers Guild and register there! After that, you can get to register in the tournament, there is an entrance fee though, of 500 coins¡­" said the girl. "That''s a lot for just entering¡­ I guess they also make money out of the participating, there''s nothing saying there won''t be more than one, so I guess this is rtively profitable, I guess¡­" thought Frank. Although most of the money was acquired through spectating people, who paid a smaller coin fee, but could enjoy seeing the battle between monster pets at full high-quality right in front of their noses! Many people in this society were obsessed with monster pets ducking it out live, so they really wanted to see something like that happening, and now looking at how many spectator seats they sold talks a lot about their society as a whole¡­ "So I need to do that¡­ Well, we''ll definitely participate in the tournament, I really want that prize, not because I am greedy or something¡­" said Frank. "Huh, can you earn multiple prizes?" asked Gwendolyn. "No, only one person per prize because it''s based in position¡­" said Miriam. "I see, so if we want all the prizes, we''ll have to bring more allies, we can get all the prizes if we win all positions." Said Frank. "Yeah! That sounds good! Though we''ll have to train our monster pets a lot¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Hmm, Miriam, how long until it begins?" asked Frank. "It will begin whenever winteres, in around two months from now¡­ I think." Said Miriam. "So the people that''sing here already¡­ are they sitting around and waiting?" asked Frank. "No, they''re usually doing free battles at the za! Sometimes you could go there and look at the trainers battling with their monster pets¡­ they''re practicing and gaining experience for their monster pets through battles so they can grow stronger for the tournament. Although monster pets'' gains Battle Experience by defeating wild monsters, if they battle against powerful tamed monster pets, its usually more effective!" said Miriam. "Ooh, so that''s how it is¡­ Alright, we''ll go look that thing tomorrow, I suppose." Said Frank. "Yaay! Sounds like fun!" said Miriam. "Hm, I am also interested¡­" said Gwendolyn. Arthurious was overhearing things out from the second floor, as he ended getting involved into the conversation. "C-Can I go too?" he asked. "But what about ckie? Aren''t you worried?" asked Frank. "Well, yeah¡­ but he''s a strong boy, so I am sure that he''ll be fine!" said Arthurious. "Fine, you''lle too, happy?" asked Frank. "Very! I can''t wait to go and see monster pets fight!" said Arthurious. Everyone seemed rather hyped for what was toe, but Frank only felt hyped about earning big bucks, so he didn''t cared as much about experience or battles or anything like that¡­ Well, maybe if there are things such as an item that can make dragons age rapidly or something¡­ he might get more hyped for something that isn''t just money. Because he had already checked multiple times inside the market shop and found out that there wasn''t any way for him to find and buy an item that could age a monster pet, Frank decided to ask Miriam and Arthurious about it, as the two kids seemed fairly knowledgeable. "An item that can forcefully age a monster pet so it can mature?" wondered Arthurious. "I don''t know if there''s even any item like that¡­ I don''t really know, sorry," said Miriam. "Me neither¡­ I have no clue," said Arthurious. At the end it was a discouraging thing that they didn''t knew about it¡­ but that was how things were anyways, so Frank had to suck it up and continue seeking some sort of item on his own, Gaia from Earth had hinted her that this world named Gaia liker her, had such an item lying somewhere, not so far from his grasp, so he had to just find it and grasp it. But the entire world is against him in this, as it had be extremely hard to get any clue regarding this ursed item¡­ At the very least he could still progress slowly and see if he could get anything from the uing tournament. And about Frank''s Monster Pet Nursery, after a whole week it managed to get almost to the next level, and after making another sale, he actually leveled up through it. [Your Monster Pet Master Level 1 has reached Level 2!] [Your Monster Pet Market and Monster Pet Item Market Ranks have increased from Rank 1 to Rank 1.5!] [New Items have be avable] [Max amount of items purchasable have increased] [Max amount of Coins you can exchange for Points has increased] "Oh, so that''s the kind of level up it was!" thought Frank. Frank looked into the many System Windows that had popped up, they showcased many new changes in the Monster Pet Nursery rted with that one single level up! ----- Chapter 636 - Mysterious Figures At Night! ----- Frank looked at his Monster Pet Nursery Status after seeing how he leveled up¡­ ----- [Monster Pet Nursery Status] [Owner: Frank James (New Identity: Armand Frank)] [Monster Pet Market: Rank 1.5] [Monster Pet Item Market: Rank 1.5] [Monster Pet Master Level: 2] [Monster Pet Master EXP: 0/2000] [Monster Pet Nursery Rank: 13] [App Points Needed for Upgrade: 10.000.000 App Points] [Monster Pet Rooms: 50] [Special Effects: [Monster Pet Growth Enhancement: Level 10], [Automatic Monster Pet EXP Growth: Level 10], [Monster Pet Hatchery: Level 10], [Automatic Monster Pet Skill Training: Level 10], [Monster Pet Bonding: Level 10], [Attractive Shop: Level 8], [I Shall Enjoy An Overcharge: Level 7], [Market Authority: Level 6], [Item Variety Enhancement: Level 5], [Monster Pet Nursery Services: Level 4], [¡­] ----- The first thing he noticed at first was that the two Market Shops were made into Rank 1,5! That was certainly something new that Frank had not seen before¡­ it left him quite surprised, and he didn''t really knew what it exactly was, but it was mostly like a way to almost reach Rank 2. He still got benefits from that one thing, as he acquired more items in stock and he could now exchange a greater quantity of coins for App Points. It seems that these Shops might Rank Up the more he Leveled up. Now, he required 2000 EXP, which he could gain slowly through selling items or also by battling strong monsters. Ruby had defeated a few monsters in the forest, but thatted very low EXP, almost just a few handful of single digits, so he required to defeat stronger foes if he wanted to gain more EXP out of it. Sadly, Miriam and Arthurious didn''t know much about what he wanted to know, but that was fine as well, it wasn''t as if he was going to learn everything in the world through only two children, he had to go outside as well. So he nned to do it tomorrow at the beginning of a new week by registering in the Trainers Guild and searching for more information regarding items, he could even go look for things in other shops, although he had already visited the shopping district and found nothing of what he was seeking. Of course, as the day came to an end in here, he decided to quickly go back home. After Miriam and Arthurious enjoyed dinner in here, they quickly went back to their homes. "Miriam, make sure to bring your siblings food, and be stealthy over it." said Frank. "Okay!" said Miriam. Frank had yet to tell them that he made Onyx follow them around for security purposes until they arrived at home, Onyx'' main body followed Miriam, while a strong Shadow Clone the dragon created followed Arthurious, the two merged into their shadows, so they couldn''t really be found out through normal means. With that said and done, Frank also spread a few shadows across the city to investigate the ck Eye organization in the sidelines, and then returned back home. As he moved back home, and as the night slowly advanced, a group of people suddenly gathered at the back of Frank''s building. They seemed rather suspicious, as all of them were wearing clothes covering their facial or body features. However, it wasn''t as if they were ruffians, but they had bad intentions. "So this is the ce, huh?" asked one of them. "Yes, this is the shop that has been selling things at half the normal market price!" said a second. "So an aristocrat is working here¡­ we shouldn''t really try anything if that''s the case, he might use his connections to find out about us¡­" sighed a third. "No, he''s actually not an aristocrat anymore, he was disowned and only given some money, which he used to buy this massive building and open a store there. Well, the idiot calls it a "Monster Pet Nursery" or whatever¡­ he seems to even be able to attend ill monsters¡­" said the first. "I see¡­ It has only been a week since he began but he''s already drawing a lot of our customers away¡­" sighed the second. "Well, there''s no point in holding back, I already checked inside using my Ghostly Jellyfish, and there are no lifeforms inside, apparently, so we can go on and ruin his ce!"ughed the first. "Hm, okay¡­ Well, if that''s what we must do to maintain our business, I guess'' there''s not much we can do than that¡­" said the second. "Yeah, I really don''t like this but there''s no choice, this guy is going to send us all bankrupt if he keeps selling stuff too cheap¡­ It has be personal now, if I don''t provide money, my family will starve¡­" sighed the third. "Yeah, yeah, we all have our motives, now unpack your monster pets, let''s get done with this!" said the first one. The trio, which led another four more men with them quickly summoned their monsters'' pets through jewels in their bracelets, which were called Monster Jewels, and had the power to store monster pets inside, turning them into pure elemental energy beings that can live in such jewels for prolonged periods of time without having to eat. As long as they were provided with mana, they could sustain themselves for a long while, actually. FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! Suddenly, a group of specters emerged, a trio of colorful floating jellyfishes with the size of a man and that had phantasmal presences within them, a group of dinosaur-looking ghosts the size of dogs, and a few other colorful beasts, including small skeletons with red-colored cores inside their ribs, rotting zombie crows shrouded in darkness, and even a flying log with owl-like wings and beak! They were all aiming at ruining Frank''s Monster Pet Nursery overnight so he couldn''t properly sell to his customers anymore! And they even nned to plunder whatever he had inside. "Now go!" said the leader, as the giant flying log flew towards the window and attempted to break it! CRAAASH! ----- Chapter 637 - Attack! ----- CRAAASH! ¡­ "Eh?" Arge, almost three-meter-big flying log owl would be able to easily break a mere window, but this one wasn''t able to do that. The entire group was left rather perplexed, howe they were unable to do that?! Breaking a window was something even a child with a rock could do! But how?! Howe they couldn''t break a single window? This was unthinkable of! This was¡­ pure insanity. The men couldn''t believe it, so they ordered the monster to hit the window several times, several windows, in fact, but nothing happened¡­ "What the heck? I''ve never seen such strong windows before!" "What do we do then?" "Then we''ll have to go a step beyond and just infiltrate inside!" "Okay then!" "Ghost Jellyfish, use Ghostification!" FLASH! Suddenly, the several Ghostly Jellyfishes used a special Ability they had, which could turn people into ethereal-like ghosts for a few minutes, it was actually a move used to turn enemies int Ghost-type monsters so they would be weak to Ghost-type weaknesses, such as other Ghost-type attacks! However, it could be used very much in people too, making them capable of crossing through walls and more. Of course, monster pets with such a move were very rare, and this jellyfish was actually imported from the outside of the Empire and was rather expensive. It had two children after years of growing up, it spawned two eggs the owner raised. And these powerful jellyfishes could sell for a fortune if he were to attempt to sell them in the ck market. However¡­ he used them for nefarious purpose, abusing their ability, they used it to infilter inside buildings ofpetitors, ruining their shop and stealing their things¡­ The people quickly attempted to enter the house, as they finally managed to, reaching the inside of the manor-like building, as they were greeted by a vast empty area. "So we are here¡­ where''s the storage room?" "Wait, there''s a lot of rooms there¡­" "Yeah, does he stores monster pets there? We should steal them too¡­" "Damn, this ce is so luxurious!" "He even got a kitchen?!" ¡­ Meanwhile, Frank who had gone back to Earth and was sitting over his couch while looking at his phone while having Alexander napping over his torso, suddenly saw a system notification. [Master, there are intruders inside the Monster Pet Nursery] "Eh? What?" asked Frank in surprise. [They attempted to break the building''s windows, but the windows are too strong for them to do that, however, they have now infiltered inside by bing non-corporeal beings, something that the Monster Pet Nursery couldn''t block. They might attempt to rob you] Frank was left surprised, they really wanted to take revenge on him so soon?! Or could they be not rted with the ck Eye Organization? "Damn it, alright let''s go-" "Master, wait!" Suddenly, Yurei stopped Frank from going to Gaia. "What is it, Yurei?" asked Frank. "Let me go with you! I heard you have a new building, right? I can possess it and make it an extension of myself! I already have one inside your divine realm as well, right?" asked Yurei. Indeed, Yurei had the power to have multiple bodies made of buildings, although the original house of Gwendolyn had been moved here and transformed in appearance to look like this, there was also a manor in the City of Terra which Frank had bought and converted into Yurei as well. He really didn''t liked to abuse of this power of hers, as he found it was quite unfair to force her to do this, but Yurei offered herself so he had no other option than agree to her request, but he didn''t really knew if it could work, as the entire Monster Pet Nursery was more of an extension to the system¡­ But it was worth a try. "Okay,e with me." Said Frank. Yurei quickly gathered her phantasmal powers as her beautiful ghostly maid form emerged at Frank''s side, with long silvery-white hair and ghostly blue eyes, she quickly decided to go with Frank. "I am ready, Master." But there was a problem, the little Alexander was still sleeping leisurely over Frank, and Frank really didn''t wanted to bother his adorable son as he took his nap. As a father, Frank had to take care of this too, so he gently held his son on his arms and teleported near his cradle, leaving him sleeping soundly there. The baby was profoundly asleep, so he thankfully didn''t woke up. "Phew¡­" Frank sighed in relief as he flew away to Gaia with Yurei''s embodiment. FLASH! He quickly emerged atop the Monster Pet Nursery Building, as Yurei looked down the building. "Then I am going! I will take care of any thugs that try to get inside!" said Yurei. "Sure, thank you, Yurei." Said Frank. FLAAASH! Yurei suddenly merged herself with the entire building, as the entire building exuded a powerful aura of phantasmal energy. The entire building was made by the System itself, so Frank didn''t knew if it could work, but it apparently worked¡­ Ding! [Yurei] has sessfully bind to the [Monster Pet Nursery] [Yurei] has been catalogued as a Pseudo Monster Pet] [Yurei] has developed a Beast Core] [Yurei] Beast Core has merged with her Death Core, forming the Divine Death Beast Core] [Yurei] total capabilities and power is increasing exponentially¡­] [The [Monster Pet Nursery] has merged with [Yurei] [The [Monster Pet Nursery] has evolved into [Phantasmal Haunted Monster Pet Nursery House] [New Functions had been unlocked] [New Abilities will develop] "Wow, what¡­?! I didn''t knew this could happen¡­" said Frank. [Master, it appears the fusion was sessful, Yurei had be the building itself, which is also a part of the System, therefore, the building itself now shares powers with her and vice versa] "Wait! Isn''t this a bit broken?" asked Frank. [Yes, precisely] "Oh¡­" Meanwhile, in the interior of the Monster Pet Nursery, those that had infiltered inside were not even able to tell that the building they had entered to was now a phantasmal entity, ring down at them viciously! ----- Chapter 638 - Yureis New Body ----- The people that had managed to get into the building quickly began to wander around looking for what they wanted to rob, they were mostly looking for the items in the storage, until they finally found it. "Look!" The leader of the group pointed at the storage room as everyone present looked with awe at the scene, a beautiful room filled with shiny monster pet items everywhere! Their eyes shone brightly as they decided to quickly pick everything they could find and steal it! Meanwhile, some went into the kitchen and began to see what food they had and found a lot of weird food in packages they had never seen before, things that Frank had brought from his world such as Potato Chips, Cup Ramen, Pocky, and more. It as a treasure throve of all sorts of wondrous food they had never tasted before! Some quickly opened the potato chips and the Pocky, tasting them and find them delicious¡­ they had never tasted something with such strong vors before! "W-What is this?! This is a fantastic snack!!!" "Oh gods¡­ I can''t believe this¡­ What am I eating?!" "I have never tasted something this savory before, and it is spicy too?!" And some of the group, mostly the leader, quickly moved upstairs as the others were plundering the items, reaching the various rooms there were all around. He attempted to open one, and what he found inside was¡­ a volcand withva flowing everywhere, several mountains in the background, and even a volcano in the background spitting even moreva outside¡­ "W-What the¡­?!" Inside of this self-contained small pocket dimension, there were a few monster pets wandering around, mostly fire-type ones, such as zing Rat, Fire Snake, and others that Frank got from the thugs they killed before¡­ "A-Amazing¡­ Just what is this¡­ ce?! Wait, am I inside the house of a wizard?! T-This is¡­" SLAP! He quickly forcefully closed the door, as the heat of this environment was barely bearable for a mere man like him. He began to gasp for air while sighing in relief that he closed that door, his heart was pumping fast, he didn''t believed what he had seen just now. Was it a bad idea to infiltrate this newbie''s home now? Certainly, something like this would had onlye from his deepest fantasies, yet it was happening right now¡­ "Just who is the owner of this ce?! This¡­ This doesn''t make any sense¡­" The man began to wonder what was happening anymore, as he suddenly attempted to open another door. The door suddenly led him to an ocean¡­ the breeze of the sea, the beautiful blue salty water down below¡­ and everything else within it. "W-What¡­ what is this?!" he cried in shock. SPLAAAASH! Suddenly, a small little dragon covered by azure scales emerged from the waters, flying towards the man! "ROAR!" "GYYAAH!" The man tried to close the door, but suddenly, he felt something pushing him down into the water! SPLAAASH! "Uuaaggh¡­!" He tried to jump outside of the water and back into the door, but within this space the door was open but floating above the sea level. It felt utterly bizarre, this was really like a small self-contained dimension! "ROAR!" And the tiny blue dragon continued to chase him down! The man began to swim around desperately, asking for help to someone. "Help! Heeelp meee!" he cried. "Roar! Graaoo!" The water dragon, Ryujin, finally caught up to him, as his sharp jaws suddenly began to tear the man''s arm apart! "GUUUAAAAHH!" He cried in agony and surprise, as the young dragon began to feast on his body, biting his arms, munching them, and then? beginning to eat the rest of his body while being alive. He tried to fight back and escape further, but his blood attracted other sea-dwelling monster pets that were sent here, arge crab began to slice his legs off, and arge spherical piranha fish started to bite off his stomach. "HELP! HEEEEELP! GRYYYAH¡­!" The sea was suddenly painted of red color, as the stupid leader of the group died in the most simplistic way possible, devoured by fishes in the water¡­ If he hadn''t been too curious maybe Yurei wouldn''t had found the perfect time to kick him down into the water¡­ "Foolish invader, this is what you get for trying to steal my master''s things¡­" she said angrily. The other members of the group quickly began to go through paranormal things as well. The group in the item storage suddenly saw as the items began to float in midair at a fast speed, suddenly falling over them like bullets that began to tear them apart! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "Aggh! Ouch! Stop!" "Grryyeeehh¡­!" "Uuuaaghh! Help meeeeee!" Their monster pets were unable to fight because a sudden phantasmal power had suppressed them almostpletely, pushing them down into the ground and sealing any kind of magical power they could do! The monster pets hopelessly looked like their masters died agonizingly by being hit by countless floating items! It was such a ridiculous scene that not even Frank believed it when he saw it. "How weak are these people? Are humans in this world made of thin paper or something?" he sighed. However, he quicklymented that the items would now be covered in blood and brains, and probably other fluids and organs. Meanwhile, in the kitchen, forks and knives were already piercing through the bodies of the men there, they had abruptly stopped eating when the forks they were using suddenly pierced their eyes¡­ "Aaagahagagh!" "Gyyyaaah!" At the end, nobody survived, and Frank ended getting a couple more of new Monster Pets¡­ though he never thought he would be getting rare ones through such far-fetched methods. "Yurei, you''re cleaning everything, right? I am not making Miriam clean this mess¡­" sighed Frank. "O-Oh! Sure thing!" said Yurei, as she began to clean things inside by embodying her soul into many phantom clones, beautiful silvery-white-haired girls wearing maid dresses began to clean things up before the next day were to begin¡­ ----- Chapter 639 - Haunted ----- After the mess inside of the Monster Pet Nursery, Frank couldn''t help but check the new Status of it, which had changed now that Yurei had fused herself with it. ----- [Phantasmal Haunted Monster Pet Nursery House] [Name: Yurei Phantasm] [Owner: Frank James (New Identity: Armand Frank)] [Monster Pet Market: Rank 1.5] [Monster Pet Item Market: Rank 1.5] [Monster Pet Master Level: 2] [Monster Pet Master EXP: 0/2000] [Monster Pet Nursery Rank: 13] [App Points Needed for Upgrade: 10.000.000 App Points] [Monster Pet Rooms: 55] [Special Effects: [Monster Pet Growth Enhancement: Level 10], [Automatic Monster Pet EXP Growth: Level 10], [Monster Pet Hatchery: Level 10], [Automatic Monster Pet Skill Training: Level 10], [Monster Pet Bonding: Level 10], [Attractive Shop: Level 8], [I Shall Enjoy An Overcharge: Level 7], [Market Authority: Level 6], [Item Variety Enhancement: Level 5], [Monster Pet Nursery Services: Level 4], [Phantasmal Haunted House: Level 1] (New!), [Spacetime Dtion and Expansion: Level 1] (New!) ----- "Oh, I see¡­" Frank noticed that not much have changed though, but he did saw that there were two new Special Effects, and perhaps many new hidden abilities that didn''t showed in the normal Status for him to be able to easily identify them. However, from what he could see, they were pretty good Abilities, and Yurei had already showcased to be able to do the same thing as in the other worlds where she was. Aside from Frank, it seemed that Yurei was the only one that was in three different "worlds" at the same time, if Frank''s Divine Realm could count as its own world, that''s it. And there was something else as well, Yurei had a single Death Core that was within Earth, but now that she suddenly turned into a Monster Pet in this world, she acquired the Beast Core that they all had, and these two suddenly merged together forming apletely new core, a Divine Death Beast Core¡­ Its powers were unknown, but it might grant Yurei even more power in this world and could allow her to use more of her powers, or slowly unlock them, and vice versa, being able to utilize the power of Gaia in other worlds as well, perhaps Frank could even open a Monster Pet Nursery in other worlds as well! Or he could even make some in Earth and Terra? There were endless possibilities, even more than now¡­ perhaps he didn''t had to just get stuck in a single world with the sales if he could expand his brand into many different worlds, selling items from other worlds all around these worlds, and revolutionizing them. He could even make an Interdimensional Market, or something¡­ Thanks to Yurei''s fusion with this system aspect, she was probably able to carry such powers to other worlds now, something that wasn''t possible before because the Monster Pet Nursery was locked to Gaia. But there was no such thing now! However, for the moment, Frank wanted to assess what the heck happened here. Who were these people? Asking the beautiful little Vritra''s help, Frank was able to bring the souls of the dead from Gaia all the way to Earth, where he could use his powers to his heart''s content without the necessity for a monster to channel them for him. Souls were all the same no matter the world they came from, so even if they came from another world, they were not suppressed or anything in Earth. The souls of these people, after a bit of an interrogation, were from a lot of shopkeepers, ruffians that were also selling the same products as he did in the market district of the Riverside City. Frank learned that they had been ruining the shops of other new people that had set their business in the market district to keep their money flowing. It seems that they had targeted him because Frank was selling things way too cheap, and he was threatening them to steal all their customers. They had already begun to see less customers the entire week, and more began to notice Frank''s shop as he let Miriam advertise his shop using some signs. What people always was looking for was economic purchases, so they were really into buying cheap stuff like every person. And because of this, Frank was a big threat to their business, and like they had done before, they decided toe rob his shop out of his items and then ruin the entire shop from the inside, they had even brought fire-type monster pets to bur the entire building down after they finished¡­ It was really pretty awful, these people had not taken the lives of others, but they were very shitty in what they did, and it could be said to be the same as ck Eye, who ruined people''s lives and most of them died due to their indirect actions. They might not be stabbing them in the throat with a knife, but leaving them without a shop, without money or stranded in the middle of the forest was like killing them¡­ Although some of them had families and so on, Frank had grown quite ruthlesstely, so he didn''t cared about them at all, their shops were fine too, so their family members would be able to run them after the mysterious disappearance of their bread winners. Vritra began to snack on the souls while sitting over the couch, he had a second whole pack of souls to eat today, the little dragon boy couldn''t be happier. "Munch¡­ Munch¡­ Thank you papa!" he said cutely. Frank felt a bit of guilt initially, but now, he was way too tired of assholes to even care about them, they all could die in a ditch- well, they all died, but they can very much die even harder now as their souls are eaten and they disappearpletely out of existence. For now, Frank decided to take a nap with Gwendolyn and Alexander, and then went to quickly take a bath with his wives and children all together into a big sauna-like bath that Yurei had made inside their home, everyone was preparing themselves because today they were traveling to Terra to go meet Vheslia''s parents. ----- Chapter 640 - New Building Abilities ----- After taking a nap thatsted quite a bit, Frank felt quite ready to move on, as he began to change his clothes while everyone else was getting ready as well. In the meantime, he decided to check the new Abilities that the Monster Pet Nursery had acquired as it fused with Yurei. There weren''t certainly all the powers she had in there, as they seemed that they might require more development, but the new powers in this building are all quite rted to Yurei¡­ The Monster Pet Nursery had merged with Yurei, making Yurei a being that is already in three different worlds at the same time, this is because of her uniqueposition as a phantasmal being where she can divide her soul and each soul divided from her is still her, perhaps thanks to the System binding them together. Thanks to this, Yurei is able to grow stronger from all three sources, and alsomunicate between all three worlds, additionally, she can develop abilities in one world and share it with every other iteration of her own body. She was an incredible unique being by now, and Frank certainly never expected her to be like this after all of what had happened¡­ since he created her back then that he had only done it because he wanted a living house to do the cleansing, self-repair, and probably offer protection while he wasn''t there. But at the end, she turned to be something way bigger than that, and now that she had merged with the Monster Pet Nursery that was located in the world of monster pet and monster pet trainers of Gaia, which was both an amazing magical and highly resistant building and part of the system that she had begun to develop new andpletely insane abilities. And they might in the future show up even more as she slowly acquires the ability to share this Monster Pet Nursery powers with each of her clones across worlds. Which opened up the possibility for her to be able to share such things with each world, giving Frank the idea of making something like a universal shop that shows up in many worlds selling items from different worlds¡­ and stuff like that. He had nned in making Yurei something like that, a shop he could set up in any world he traveled to sell off all sorts of items, and profit from many worlds'' shops at the same time! By just thinking about it, Frank couldn''t help but smile maliciously and greedily! Although he was still the lovable and humble boy, deep down he had been growing quite greedy¡­ This was an aspect he couldn''t escape from his human nature. Perhaps he was half Overseer, but it was within human nature to be a greedy bastard¡­ Nheless, the possibilities were now quite endless, as long as he developed the shop furthermore, all thanks to Yurei, it could be possible to make other worlds have shops as well. One in Terra and another in Earth wouldn''t be so bad! And what if he goes to other worlds and drops shops there as well? It wouldn''t be so bad either¡­ although he doesn''t want to be so careless about going to another world, Frank was willing to do it on its due time. After all, it was stated by the System that the Monster Pet Nursery was connected and fixed to Gaia because that''s where the center of its powers came from, but after fusing with Yurei, an external entity that can share her powers across the many worlds she can be at the same time, this entire rule was rewritten. It wouldn''t be an overstatement to call Yurei aplete cheat in that regard, as she helped Frank do the unthinkable¡­ which he thought he might had done eventually using his power to manipte the System, but that would had cost an incredibly high quantity of App Points instead of the whopping sum of zero points that it costed for him now¡­ Nheless, the ability that Yurei offered wasn''t just that, and as it was stated previously, this ability was still developing! ording to the System, Frank will need to continue developing the power of the Monster Pet Nursery until it can reach a certain Rank where it will finally be of some use for him in such a regard. Of course, it wasn''t as if this was all of it, there were, after all, two new Abilities that were given to it! And these abilities were [Phantasmal Haunted House: Level 1] and [Spacetime Dtion and Expansion: Level 1]! But what could these two Abilities do? Frank had checked them just to find out. ----- [Phantasmal Haunted House: Level 1] Grants the Monster Pet Nursery the capabilities of a Phantasmal Haunted House thanks to the Phantasmal Soul Infused into it, Yurei Phantasm. This Ability grants the Monster Pet Nursery a variety of powers, and also the ability to share a part of Yurei''s true capabilities shared from her other bodies. The power of each Ability is enhanced by +20% with each Level. A "living" house of its own that can operate by its own ord is a fearsome ally to have. ----- [Spacetime Expansion and Dtion: Level 1] Grants the Monster Pet Nursery building the ability to dte and expand space and time respectively. With this ability, the internal space can be expanded greatly without showing any changes in the outside, the possibility of making whole new floors or rooms bes possible through such a way. Alongside that, the time inside goes faster than outside, and this can be controlled at will by the house itself or the master. ----- The two? Abilities seemed to be more than just amazing, it granted Frank a whole new set of possibilities to y around with! With such amazing perks, he could pretty much do a bunch of things on his own and reach new heightspletely unexplored before. And they were all so easily obtained! Certainly, creating Yurei was really one of the most amazing things he had ever done. ----- Chapter 641 - Moving To Vheslias Home! ----- [Phantasmal Haunted House: Level 1] Grants the Monster Pet Nursery the capabilities of a Phantasmal Haunted House thanks to the Phantasmal Soul Infused into it, Yurei Phantasm. This Ability grants the Monster Pet Nursery a variety of powers, and also the ability to share a part of Yurei''s true capabilities shared from her other bodies. The power of each Ability is enhanced by +20% with each Level. A "living" house of its own that can operate by its own ord is a fearsome ally to have. ----- [Spacetime Expansion and Dtion: Level 1] Grants the Monster Pet Nursery building the ability to dte and expand space and time respectively. With this ability, the internal space can be expanded greatly without showing any changes in the outside, the possibility of making whole new floors or rooms bes possible through such a way. Alongside that, the time inside goes faster than outside, and this can be controlled at will by the house itself or the master. ----- The two? Abilities seemed to be more than just amazing, it granted Frank a whole new set of possibilities to y around with! With such amazing perks, he could pretty much do a bunch of things on his own and reach new heightspletely unexplored before. And they were all so easily obtained! Certainly, creating Yurei was really one of the most amazing things he had ever done. Frank was left surprised by the incredibleness of his Monster Pet Nursery new abilities, which were¡­ oddly enough, pretty much two of the amazing abilities that Yurei already had within her arsenal of powers in her two other bodies. It was the power of¡­ well, being a phantasmal haunted house, and the other of expanding her internal body space, structure, and more, while also being able to dte time inside so it might go faster or slowerpared to the outside world. For the moment Frank decided to not use the second one, as it might cause some problems if left without being able to be handled correctly, especially the time dtion¡­ Also, it seems that everyone was ready. "Frank, let''s move to Vheslia''s house now, we are all ready." Said Gwendolyn. "That seems to be the case¡­" said Frank. Vheslia had invited Frank to her parent''s house, which she had not visited in years since she left to join the Magic Academy in the Nation of Abraddon, where she met with Gwendolyn. She mostly wanted to go visit them after all this time, and she wanted to check on them, apparently, they were still alive and good, ording to Frank who had searched through all living beings in Terra using the''s avatar, named after the, too, Terra, to search through all information stored in the and by filtering through Vheslia''s blood rted members. The ability of a core was nothing less than being a supeputer that stored all information of the for some reason, registering the life on its own wasn''t hard at all, and it was easily done by it, so Frank simply abused of this power to his advantage and used it to find and confirm that Vheslia''s parents were still alive for her. It was originally her n to go just met them and check them out, and probably give them a brief summary of her life since she left, but then she got the idea of bringing Frank and the rest of the family, which was big. It wouldn''t be an overstatement to say that Vheslia was nervous. She didn''t knew how her family would react to her bringing a whole army of people to their humble house. Was there even enough space to fit everyone inside?! Vheslia swallowed saliva nervously, as Frank looked at her, she was wearing a beautiful purple and ck dress, going very good with her long bluish-purple hair, and her two big ck horns. She was a pretty girl at that- well, she was no longer a young girl but a woman, btu her appearance was youthful due to her demon race. There were many demon subspecies the same way there were many beast-kin subspecies, even now, Frank had barely explored them allpletely, and it seemed that there might be more than he would ever get to know. Amongst them there were the ones that were Vheslia''s race, demons with a youthful appearance, her parents might not be that different from her, looking rather youthful despite being older than her by at least almost twice her age. Despite her adorable appearance, Vheslia was around herte 40''s¡­ "You''re looking stunning today." Said Frank. "Yeah? Well, I prepared well for today, it''s a special day and¡­ Sigh¡­ Let''s not mess this up¡­ This is also kind of like a meeting with my parents again and all¡­ I don''t know how they''ll take I have a husband with many wives¡­ but please be tolerant if they ever have a sharp tongue¡­ This doesn''t go only for Frank but everybody else, okay?" asked Vheslia. "Yeah, sure, we understand. I won''t get angry with them even if they insult us!" said Frank with a smile. He was willing toprehend, cooperate, and get along with his parents inw even if it meant that he had to swallow his pride. This wasn''t the same with the gods who were barely considered Axitl''s creators, but Vheslia''s parents were simply in apletely different level after all, he couldn''t simply offend them or get angry because they offended him. He had to be very open minded and understand where they wereing from, try to rationalize an answer, and offer his sincerity above all else. Vheslia said that Demons valuated sincerity above all things after all! "Yeah, we understand, Vheslia, as your friend I will try my best to convince your parents that this is fine by my standards and culture, but very so often, polygamy is pretty looked down into¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. "Y-Yeah¡­ Not everyone shares the same customs as our kin." Said Cathyl. "We have to be tolerant¡­ I-I will do my best to make them like me¡­ But I am not that good at socializing with new people¡­" sighed Clishya. "You''re not? You''re pretty cute, you''ll be alright." Said Orb. "I am excited to meet your parents! I wonder if they have some shrine for me! Do they pray for me?" wondered Axitl. "I don''t think so¡­" said Vheslia, being honest to Axitl. "Ugh¡­ Right¡­ I guess nobody in Terra really knows much about me other than from the dungeons and monsters¡­ Sniff¡­" cried Axitl. "Come on, we can slowly spread more about you, mother." Said Orb. "Oooh, right! Oh well, this isn''t about me but Vheslia, sorry," said Axitl. "Don''t worry about it, Axitl, I am d you girls areing with me, having you all supporting me really makes me feel a bit more confident." Sighed Vheslia. "Yeah, we''ll go with you and help you out, so don''t worry." Said Cathyl. "D-Do I have to go?!" asked Kamei. "Of course! Don''t you want to meet your brother''s parents inw, Kamei?" asked Amelia. "All the family has to go." Said Okita. "Ahh¡­ I guess¡­" sighed Kamei. "Terra? Let''s go!" said Alexander. "It has been a while since we''ve been there¡­" said Selcis. "This is going to be fun." Said Vritra. "Okay then, let''s get going." Said Frank. Everyone was quickly teleported to Terra. Using Vheslia''s mental imagery, Frank was able to teleport a few meters away from Vheslia''s parents house in a mere instant, making the travel very quick and easy! In an instant they were already there! How convenient! The first thing that greeted everyone''s sight was the vige of demons where Vheslia lived. The entire surrounding area wasn''t a beautiful grasnd like in the Abraddon Nation, the Demon Nation had varied environments, but the majority were desertic or rocky areas high in the mountains. And everyone here was precisely in such a ce, the surrounding area of the vige was all made of brown rocks, and there were many rocky mountains surrounding the entire valley. There was a ck forest to the west of the vige, which emanated an eerie dark aura¡­ and Frank could clearly feel a lot of monsters lurking there. "S-So this is the Demon Nation''s outskirts¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Yes, this is where I was raised¡­" said Vheslia, her expression was filled with nostalgia. "Its¡­ Erm, a beautiful ce! Yeah." Said Cathyl. "You don''t have to lie; it is not the prettiest of ces but its my humble beginnings." Said Vheslia. "I can already tell it is quite the humble beginnings¡­" said Orb. "Ooh! Pretty! I like the dark forest, it''s filled with monsters! Are the demons strong to handle them naturally?" asked Axitl. "Yeah, our n is not named the Majin Demon n for nothing, we are naturally good at magic, so most of the vigers can conjure offensive magic and just kill any monster that tries to get into the vige, eventually they stoppeding to attack us years ago when they learned we are strong." said Vheslia pridefully. ----- Chapter 642 - Vheslias Story ----- Using Vheslia''s mental imagery, Frank was able to teleport a few meters away from Vheslia''s parents house in a mere instant, making the travel very quick and easy! In an instant they were already there! How convenient! The first thing that greeted everyone''s sight was the vige of demons where Vheslia lived. The entire surrounding area wasn''t a beautiful grasnd like in the Abraddon Nation, the Demon Nation had varied environments, but the majority were desertic or rocky areas high in the mountains. And everyone here was precisely in such a ce, the surrounding area of the vige was all made of brown rocks, and there were many rocky mountains surrounding the entire valley. There was a ck forest to the west of the vige, which emanated an eerie dark aura¡­ and Frank could clearly feel a lot of monsters lurking there. "S-So this is the Demon Nation''s outskirts¡­" said Gwendolyn. "Yes, this is where I was raised¡­" said Vheslia, her expression was filled with nostalgia. "Its¡­ Erm, a beautiful ce! Yeah." Said Cathyl. "You don''t have to lie; it is not the prettiest of ces but its my humble beginnings." Said Vheslia. "I can already tell it is quite the humble beginnings¡­" said Orb. "Ooh! Pretty! I like the dark forest, it''s filled with monsters! Are the demons strong to handle them naturally?" asked Axitl. "Yeah, our n is not named the Majin Demon n for nothing, we are naturally good at magic, so most of the vigers can conjure offensive magic and just kill any monster that tries to get into the vige, eventually they stoppeding to attack us years ago when they learned we are strong." said Vheslia pridefully. "I see¡­ Though,e to think of it, isn''t the vige quite desertic?" asked Axitl. "There is¡­ barely any people, yeah." Said Clishya. "Why? Are they on vacations?" wondered Hilvera. "Vacations? There are no such a thing, Hilvera¡­ that''s a Earth concept!" said Asterion. "No, our tribe people like to spend the day inside and usuallye outside at night, we are livelier at night because it is where we feel with the most energy, typical demon stuff." Said Vheslia. "So you''re like Vampires?" asked Frank. "Ah! Well? I guess?" asked Vheslia, realizing the mirroring with Vampires, demons might be a bit simr in that regard. "This is certainly a change of scenery¡­ Wow, this ce is so¡­ expansive¡­ the mountains, the air¡­ It all feels new to me¡­" said Okita. "Me too, you know? This is actually quite a fun ride." Said Amelia. "Hm, yeah, I guess¡­ Anyways, we should keep going¡­ Let''s not stand up here for too long or we''ll look suspicious, we are already a big group that stands out? from the beginning," said Kamei. "R-Right, Vheslia, can you guide us?" asked Frank. "Sure thing,e with me¡­" said Vheslia. As Vheslia led everyone towards her parent''s house, inside of her parent''s house, her mother and her father were currently sleeping. There had been not a single day while they had not thought about their girl, Vheslia. Since she was born that their lives slowly changed. Although they faced many difficulties raising her in such a harsh environment, with their abilities and magic, it was still possible. But even then, it brought a lot of things to their lives. Amidst the hardship of parenting, there was also a beautiful happiness to it, a happy feeling like nothing else. Such a happy feeling made them fulfilled as they raised their girl and saw her slowly grow. However, there was something that differentiated from the rest. She was born with something that many called¡­ a curse. Mana Stomach. It was a "curse" that made her Mana and Energy constantly deplete. In simple terms, her stomach had somehow the strange ability to drain her mana and energy from her body, making her rather bad at magic because her mana was being constantly drained and regenerated, it made it so she never had enough mana to make any giant and shy spell. And she had to go with very small and minimalistic spells at that. Something that was very important in the tribe of demons, who were all very talented at their magic unlike the beast-kin who were better at physicalbat while enhancing their bodies with magic, or the humans that were good at bncing both strength and magic, and then the elves, who were agile magicians. Demons prided themselves in being "the strongest magic users" and had a strong hierarchy going around such a thing, those that were born with subpar talents or were justpletely talentless like Vheslia were regarded as lowly and were usually negated of many privileges. Because of Vheslia''s sickness, or curse, as they called it, her Stomach never satiated itself, and her mana and energy were constantly drained. Since a young age that she always ate up to four times what a girl her age would eat, this is because she needed to keep her body with energies and calories before they depleted quickly again¡­ And even then, she was still always a stick in her younger years, looking very thin and almost malnourished¡­ there were many times when she was in the verge of death at a very young age. Her parents did everything they could to help her recover, but it was very hard, no matter what anti-curse medicine they bought for her, they were unable to cure her. She had to somehow get used to this curse and live with it, getting used to it and surviving was her hardest trial, since she was a toddler that she always had fevers and felt hungry all the time. Despite how hard her parents worked, sometimes they were unable to give her as much food as she could have wanted, but she endured the pain of hunger within her belly and continued moving forward. Despite the discrimination and hardships she went through, she always had her dreams within her, and walked through the path to achieve them¡­ "I want to be a strong magician!" ----- Chapter 643 - Vheslias Past ----- Vheslia''s biggest dream was to be strong. Her entire life she had lived as a weak girl, sick, cursed, pathetic, ridiculed, and more¡­ She had a strong inferiorityplex. Since she was a child that she had always yearned for being strong so she wouldn''t be looked down upon. She also wanted the power of magic so she could help her parents and their economy stand, they were using too much money on her since she was a child, and most of their life savings were slowly drying up. They used to be magicians that worked in an alchemypany, producing magic items and more, and had gained a lot of money over the years, until her mother got pregnant, and they decided to settle down in her husband''s former vige. So since she gained consciousness of herself, that she realized all the hardships that she was bringing to her parents and more¡­ that she only wanted to give them all back and make them happy. But there was something stopping her from advancing further into her cultivation of magic, her Mana Stomach, the curse of her birth¡­ As her mana and energy was constantly drained, she wasn''t able to properly develop, and could only use low-cost spells because anything high cost wouldn''t be possible to be conjured due to her mana being drained quickly. It was a very hard curse she had to go around¡­ and as it was stated previously, it also brought manyplications to her health. So that''s why¡­ she wanted to improve so hard as well. She wasn''t going to let life get the better off her, she was going to work hard and do her best so she could make her family proud¡­ Even with all herplications and everything holding her back¡­ It was indeed hard. She had to go through more than ten times the hardships that somebody else, and learned magic through a very excruciating way¡­ Many times she felt so tired she would pass out by simply trying to conjure a low-level spell. Her parents many times asked her to stop, that it wasn''t worth it to risk her life for it¡­ but if there wasn''t magic for her to learn, what else? Her race wasn''t good at physicalbat, her body was small and weak¡­ magic¡­ magic was the only way. Despite her constant efforts, she only became a very subpar spell caster at the age of 10 and was mostly rejected from all magic academies or schools of magic. She ended being homeschooled by her parents through her entire childhood because nobody within the Demon Nation society wanted a talentless girl like her. Although she always thought of her as someone talentless and useless, her parents unconditionally loved her and always told to her that it wasn''t necessary to push herself so hard¡­ She had aplished more than they ever thought she would¡­ wasn''t it enough? But for Vheslia, whose love for her parents was too much, it was clearly not enough, she had to work harder and go even further beyond to repay to her parents what they had done for her. But¡­ even after she reached 16, there wasn''t anyone epting her. Even the worst schools out there didn''t allowed a talentless person inside, they had enough headaches with other students simr to them. If they cannot even conjure a high tier spell, how do they even n to pass thete grade exams? This is why they always were rejected. Feeling rejected, Vheslia felt like there was no way out of this¡­ Was she going to stay as someone useless and a burden to her parents even as she grew older? Although she learned alchemy from them, and a lot, and could aid them at creating potions and magic items¡­ this wasn''t something so profitable nowadays when there wererge magic factories mass producing magic items in the demon nation. Her parents insisted that she had to stop looking for this hopeless dream. Vheslia couldn''t me them, they were simply being realistic¡­ but Vheslia couldn''t ept this realistic outlook at life, she wanted something more out of her, even if it cost her all she could muster. Because¡­ she had such enormous gratefulness to her beloved parents that¡­ she wouldn''t be able to see herself in the mirror anymore if she wouldn''t be able to somehow repay them. And her parents recalled pretty well that day¡­ when their life changed. It was a fateful day when a caravan of many races had reached the vige. Within them, there were many beast-kin selling their own unique items and materials. And a sudden opportunity rose. If she couldn''t study in her own country, why not go to another country with lower standards in magic that could allow her to enter an academy? And then she realized that the beast-kin nation of Abraddon was ideal. The beast-kin specialized in physicalbat and enhancing their bodies with magic, therefore, the magic academies they had were rare and they had very low standards because usually beast-kin couldn''t really conjure anything shy. So even as talentless as she was in here, she might be able to be someone admirable there, and send her parents money. Although her parents disliked such a decision, they couldn''t stop her. At the end, she managed to convince them, but in exchange, she promised them that one day she woulde back here for them¡­ As she went to the Nation of Abraddon, Vheslia went through many things by herself, and suffered the same level of bullying than in her original nation, although the standards were still lower, and she was able to finally study magic with the help of experienced magic teachers. Even with her problem inside her stomach, she was able to learn and grow stronger, and even due to the cheap prices in this nation''s materials, she was even able to cultivate her mana core by drinking special potions she made using her amazing alchemy. Unlike her highly magically advanced country which even mass-produced magic items, in this nation magic item production wasn''t very widespread, and she got a good job that paid her rather well in there¡­ But her parents¡­ she never saw them for years. ----- Chapter 644 - Returning Home ----- Over the years, her parents received her cards, and after she told them that she began to work in the capital, they began to receive money from her¡­ a lot of it. Vheslia was always very grateful to her parents for all the things they did for her, and she couldn''t bear it if she didn''t repay for what they did for her, therefore, she ended always paying them for everything they did for her. She had seen them suffer for her, and she had gone through a lot of hardships herself for her talent lessness. She often thought when she was younger that it would had been better if she died off, as it would had made her parent''s lives less unfortunate. But she decided that instead of dying, that it would be better to one day repay them for everything they have done for her since she was young, not only as her parents but as the two people that have been at her side since the beginning and that had always loved her unconditionally. Because of this, she didn''t wanted to not repay them, deep down she felt the necessity to give them back everything they gave to her, even though her parent''s wish was just for her to be happy, and not to push herself to such lengths just to repay them¡­ Even though she had to go through such big lengths only to reach this point, she always felt like it was not enough, and continued going through restless nights trying to improve her recipes of potions, while also cultivating her mana core and reaching higher ranks over time, bing strong despite having such a thing as her Mana Stomach¡­ Meanwhile, all this time, her parents always told her toe back to their house, as they wanted to meet her again, but she had to ignore their request and ended continuing to send them money instead, so she could made sure they always had everything they needed. But they didn''t wanted money¡­ they just wanted to see their daughter. Nheless, Vheslia always thought that after all of this were to be over and she had an insane amount of money, that she would be able to go back and live leisurely with them for the rest of her life¡­ due to this, she continued ignoring their request while sending money as if it were a constion, all while she continued to work her Alchemy and magic spells. She improved herself topletely new lengths, surpassing many of her rivals in the process, all while she slowly continued to gain money and save it for her eventual retirement, hopefully at a young age¡­ as she always dreamed of. But time continued to pass and pass on¡­ without realizing it, she was already over forty years, and she continued working hard to gain more money, she had grown obsessed with making money to secure her life and that of her parents, as decades have passed since she saw them for thest time¡­ She sometimes thought about them, but her work took most of her time, and when she once tried to finally cure her Mana Stomach through an experiment using dark magic and alchemy, it ended worsening, as her Mana Stomach became a ck Hole and¡­ it required even more food and energy. This was¡­ quite the bad thing, as it began to drain all the money she had saved, and made Vheslia even more obsessed with earning money, now her parents were not even within her thoughts anymore as she was going through this hardship. And amidst everything, an old friend from the magic academy called for her sses, seeing this as an opportunity to both take a break, met an old friend she loved dearly, and also earn some money, she decided to go met Gwendolyn once more. And that''s where she met Frank, the mysterious human boy that had suddenly appeared inside of Gwendolyn''s house. Vheslia was surprised at first, but decided to go along with it, alongside Annabelle, Hilvera, and Asterion, she taught all the kids important tips about magic, and more, although they seemed naturally gifted with magic from the beginning for some odd reason. With Frank, many things happened, one after the other, and there wasn''t a time where she wasn''t surprised by his feats, powers, and other abilities he developed. Eventually, so many things happened in her life regarding this young man that she couldn''t help btu grow more and more surprised about him and his feats, impressed, even, as if he wasn''t someone normal at all¡­ How couldn''t someone like her, that had never seen someone so incredibly not end up falling for him, even if it was just tonic? She never thought herself as someone that would ever have a chance with him¡­ but at the end, Gwendolyn didn''t forgot her friend, and¡­ well, many things after that, she was already at an incredible level of power thanks to Frank help and her hard work, and also¡­ pregnant with his child. All while married with him! Ah! It was a bit of a time skip, but it was really quite a long life she had there! And it all happened in the span of a bit over two years! However, through all this time, Vheslia had barely got to know about her parents, and was really having a tremendous urge of going to met them at longst and help them out as much as she possibly could. She wanted to tell them a lot about her life and what had happened and relieve them that things were doing okay for her. Vheslia knew they would have a hard time digesting all the news, but she was willing to work very hard to make it a reality so her parents could ept Frank and love him back the same way she also loved him for everything he had done for her. "Mother¡­ Father¡­ I am back home." She said with a smile, as she showed up in front of the door, and knocked. Knock, knock. ----- Chapter 645 - Demon Parents ----- Vheslia''s parents were not proud of themselves as parents. Despite how hard they always tried to make their girlfortable¡­ Despite how hard they tried to make her feel like she had not a problem inside of her and that she could live happily and peacefully without worrying about it¡­ They were unable to convince her, and Vheslia turned into someone that felt an incredible urge to repay all the things her parents did for her, to the point of obsession where she disregarded their entire rtionship, ending up severing all connections other than sending them money every month, at increasing quantities over decades. They just wanted to meet her again and see her little face¡­ but the only thing they always got from her cards was money and "I''ll see you soon"¡­ This constantly made their hearts break apart, bit by bit. They realized how bad they were as parents, despite wanting to make their daughter feel secure and safe even with all the world turning against her, they ended making theplete opposite and she turned into someone that ended running away from her own country for better opportunities in another. All so she could finally enter a magic academy and learn magic, and then find a job that could use her magical and alchemical talents¡­ but at the end, what was that without her being at their side? The precious little treasure of their life, their Vheslia¡­ they had not seen her for decades, and as they grew older, they began to think they would die without being able to see her once more. They thought that their teachings were bad, that they shouldn''t had tried to make her cage herself with them, this only made her yearn for freedom even more, and that they shouldn''t had told her to just "ignore everyone" but that they should had told her to confront them instead, and to not let other people step over her while ignoring them¡­ This only made Vheslia want to do the opposite, who would even want to get stepped over and ignore these people? Even less simply cage herself in her parent''s house where she was safe from the outside world¡­ The entire nation disliked talentless people without magical potential, so the only thing she could do was escape the entire country and go to another one where she wouldn''t be considered so bad, the beast country where the beast-kin lived, which was mostly about muscles was perfect, the magic knowledge they had there was pretty limited, and they were in dire need of alchemists as good as her too. So, at the end¡­ Vheslia ended going there, away from her own parents, leaving away those parents that loved her so much but that didn''t even knew the correct ways to teach her. And truth be told, being a parent is quite hard, nobody can ever say they are prepared enough to be parents, even less in a world such as Terra, specially in the demon country where magic was everything and magical talent decided a person''s standpoint in society. It was truly abination of inexperienced but its not like the country helped at that, they were a terrible nation, and they were also corrupted to the core anyways, they were too fond of magical talent and disregarded anyone else, when Vheslia saw the opportunity of going out into a journey to grow stronger and be someone important somewhere else, she had to take it, despite the dangers¡­ And like that, they saw their girl go away, deep down, they wanted to scream for her toe back, to not go away, and as they saw her move away in that caravan, they held their tears, gritted their teeth, and let her go. Despite all the sadness and sorrow they felt all this time, they knew that it was still a good decision, and that they didn''t regrated it. it was the best for her, someone who wanted to be an important person, a person that could teach others and gain tons of money working in what she loved¡­ well, who wouldn''t want to be that? But even then, the sorrow of their only daughter moving away was very impactful to them, and it hurt them deeply. Every year that passed, they felt more dispirited, only desiring to see her beautiful face one day¡­ After the rebirth of the Demon King,rge tremors happened all around the, and they thought the end of the world was near¡­ The two had hugged each other tightly that day, while hiding in the basement of their house, wishing for Vheslia, wherever she was, to be safe¡­ After the tremors ended and a seemingly peace befell the world, they were left in the blue, the world slowly spread the rumors about a young man named Frank and his allies having defeated the Demon King. Amongst his allies, there was info about a young demon girl, named Vheslia. At first, they didn''t thought it could be THEIR Vheslia, it was way too unlikely, way too unrealistic for their own daughter to be involved in such a thing as this one¡­ But at the end, things were often not like they thought they were, and it was indeed Vheslia the one that was involved into this entire situation, to boot, she had been working with Frank for some time now, and she had been risking her life fighting the aberrations that hade from the underground all this time, which were the Demon King''s spawns. They were surprised, very surprised that their daughter had be such an incredible figure, and that she was rumored to even be Rank 7 and beyond¡­ something they never thought their talentless girl would be, not because they underestimated, but because it was always said to be impossible for someone to cultivate with a thing such as the Mana Stomach¡­ But at the end, she proved them wrong over and over again¡­ At the end¡­ it felt like they were always wrong. ----- Chapter 646 - The Cursed Child ----- And now, after all of thatmotion, it has been almost a year¡­ and nothing. No Vheslia, nothing. They had tried sending her messages again and more, but nothing seemed to reach Vheslia. They were hopeless in that regard, and didn''t knew what else they could do now. They were growing more and more hopeless as time went by, and they realized that things might never improve for the better. They gave up and decided to simply see if they could handle at life a bit longer. At the end, they loved their daughter, and if she was a strong as the news said, then she was probably able to survive on her own. That was more than enough for them¡­ as long as she lived happy, even if she hated them, even if she didn''t wanted to see them anymore¡­ it was all fine. As long as she could live happily¡­ it was fine. The two loved each other at the end, as they had met one another from a young age in the capital of the demon country. Erebus, her father, had met Vheslia''s mother, Mary, at the age of 13 when the two were studying in the same magic academy, and constantly ended interacting through the alchemy sses, as not many kids decided to take such sses that year due to the oversaturation of factories making magic items, the necessity for actual alchemist went down a lot. The two were experienced and strong magicians, and had worked hard to reach the stage they had reached, since they were children that they worked using their magical talent and knowledge, training the usage of spells and also creating new things through alchemy. Through their simple yet fun daily life in the academy, the two slowly grew closer and eventually fell in love. Erebuster on learned that Mary was actually an orphan, and that her mother had died when she gave birth to her, while her father had escaped before she was even born. She was raised by her mother''s older sister, her auntie, which she loved dearly. Meanwhile, Erebus belonged to a small family of magic crafters that made potions and other things inside their small Atelier, and made a living out of it. Through knowing each other''s past and lives, they grew even closer, and Erebus never really cared about her being an orphan or not, it wasn''t something that bothered him, as he never saw her as an opportunity to gain wealth through marriage, he simply loved the adorable girl that was always immersed in her studies and the creation of new potions. Erebus and Mary ended getting together at an early age, but never did the deed until veryte in their rtionship when they were prepared to have children and take care of them¡­ and well, that''s how they established a shop in Erebus'' hometown as Mary got pregnant. They were a good example of normal citizens, they were not talentless at magic but nothing outstanding either, and made an easy and simple living out of their own efforts. However, Mary sometimes remembered the dreams she had before giving birth to Vheslia¡­ They were strange¡­ she dreamed about things she had never dreamed before. There was darkness everywhere, and a single crimson-red eye looked down at her. Sometimes, whispering things she couldn''t understand through a strange tongue. And other times, it would whisper words she could understand, but never truly understand their context¡­ With an eerie voice, such whispers would say: "You, the child of the sinful, shall bear the child of the sinful, cursed is your blood, and so is your offspring". But now, she realized how much sense they made, all these years in the future. Something within her blood had been cursed¡­ and perhaps, her child''s very "disease" which was more of a curse, Mana Stomach, was perhaps a side effect of such a cursed bloodline she had. However, because Vheslia was always seemingly doing okay, she never overthought it about her, and thought that she was able to get through her difficulty and somehow destroy this curse or something¡­ And as the time passed, she slowly forgot about it at the end. And the only thing that remained within her heart and that of her husband was the contempt of their old lives slowly fading away as they nced at the horizon together. They nced at the horizon while admiring things, and began to think about what they could do¡­ Although the thing they always wanted was to see their girl again, they had never truly considered a retirement either. Despite the years they spent together, the love for one another never truly faded away, and the two loved each other very much, like this, they kept together while bearing through life''s hardships, although the greatest hardship that they were never able to surpass was that they were unable to see their daughter face again, and that they were unable to be good parents either. Today was another day as always, as both of Vheslia''s parents were resting in the day and working at night, as demons were more nocturnal people, they often liked to sleep at day and work at night, it wasmon sense, even their academy life and so on was ruled through these things. Visitors from other ces would sometimes find some parts of the town being desertic because people were always sleeping at day¡­ which would throw them off. But as always, they slept and thought about resting. They had thought about Vheslia enough for the day and had also spoken about her enough as well¡­ most of the time she was always the theme of conversation between the two after all. However, today was a different day than others. As they slept, the door suddenly released a knocking sound. Two knocks, in fact. "Who could it be at these hours?" sighed Erebus. "Hmm¡­ Go see who it is, dear¡­" sighed Mary. "Yeah, yeah- Ah?!" And then Erebus nced down the window of the second floor. And saw something unbelievable. It was Vheslia. With a bunch of weirdos at her side! ----- Chapter 647 - Reencounter ----- Erebus, Vheslia''s father, was an open-minded man when it came to other races. As a man that worked in a shop, he always had to be weing of any customer if he didn''t wanted to lose potential money, so he always had the open-mindedness to be weing of any person as long as they had a penny and the interest of buying something he produced. He came from a small family of alchemists after all, to make a living they sold their products, and for that reason they had to be weing of any person, since he was a kid that they always taught him these things. So he was naturally open-minded of different people than demons, and even within demons there were many races of appearances and more, they were all different and unique in their own ways, some more hardy than others, some more delicate, others more sensitive, he had to be able to get used to every person and try to discern what they want or not. And well, as of now he was seeing arge group of non-demons there, there were so many he felt like they hade here toin about bad products together, and were about to burn down his house or something. If it wasn''t because¡­ Vheslia, yes, the beautiful girl right there, the treasure of his life, his little princess, his little demon puff was here, looking around nervously, waiting for someone to open the door so she could met her parents. Although she had indeed changed, and she looked more mature, more dignified as well, in fact, she looked like a different person altogether, but her father¡­ her father couldn''t help but know that she was Vheslia, he knew it by her face expressions, the nature she gave off, and more¡­ It was¡­ Vheslia. It was really Vheslia! Her father couldn''t help but begin to cry as he contained his voice and rushed towards Mary. "Mary! Mary, wake up! It''s Vheslia! It''s our daughter!" cried Erebus. "W-What? What are you talking about? Did you dreamed about her again?" asked Mary. Mary couldn''t believe it at first. After all, they had been dreaming about hering back countless times before in the past years, so it was rather understandable for her to think that her husband was going insane or something¡­ after all it was very unlikely for her to suddenlye after so long, it was something that didn''t made any sense at all seeing how she hadpletely forgotten about them by now! But against their expectations, it was real! "Mary, I know we dream about this a lot but¡­ trust me!" said Erebus. The purple-haired man held his wife''s hands, as she quickly stood up in silence, her eyes opening wide, she was quickly led by her husband, with the faint hope that this wouldn''t be another dream, that she wouldn''t simply wake up again and realize this wasn''t real once more. Faintly deep inside, she hoped for such a thing to not be true, but it had happened so many times, hundreds of times already, that she had a hard time realizing if such scenario would be reality or not. Knock, knock! "Mom, dad?" Suddenly, the voice of a young woman resonated across the house, Mary''s eyes opened wide as she realized this voice had a strong resemnce with¡­ someone else she knew about. "Vheslia¡­ It can''t be¡­" she muttered. The two parents rushed towards the door, opening it wide. BAM! ¡­ It was as if time had stopped. The two parents were paralyzed in time. Their heart began to beat faster as blood was pumping through their veins. They felt as if they were about to get a stroke out of shock, surprise, and utter happiness. Nothing else in the world seemed to matter now. It was as if everything else, the background, all of it, was all deleted. And there were only the three of them in a single ce. Their eyes began to cry tears of sorrow and happiness, as they saw their little girl all grown up into a beautiful youngdy. Vheslia looked at her parents as she felt just as emotionally stricken as them. She felt no different at first, she felt happy, smiling. But small tears began toe out. She tried to cleanse them but¡­ they continued toe out, one by one, her tears continued toe out of her eyes. Until they never stoppeding out, and she looked at her parents while her vision was being clouded by her own, endless tears. "Mom¡­ Dad¡­ I am back¡­ after so long¡­ I¡­ I am sorry for being so far for so long¡­" she sighed. "V-Vheslia¡­ Is that you? Are we not dreaming again?" asked her mother. "Please tell us this is not a dream¡­" said her father. "This is not a dream¡­ T-This is reality¡­ really." Said Vheslia, as she smiled warmly at them. "VHESLIAAAAA!" The two parents rushed towards their daughter, hugging her tightly with their arms. The two kissed their daughter''s whole face as well, as their tears got all over Vheslia''s clothes¡­ Frank smiled faintly at the scene; it was very cute. Seeing Vheslia reuniting with her parents was something truly heart-warming to the core. Just how long has Vheslia been away from her parents? Really, she should had told him about this way earlier, and he would had brought her here asap. He sighed, as he began to think about his other wives and what they might be hiding, especially Cathyl and Gwendolyn, he had yet to learn more about the current situation of their parents and more. He knew about their past and what they did and all, but he wanted to learn about the current present, saving things up for themselves was no good, Frank wanted to help his wives as much as possible¡­ This scene melted his heart, as it reminded him when he met with his parents once more¡­ ----- Chapter 648 - A Conflict Of Culture And Races ----- "Mom¡­ Dad¡­ I am back¡­ after so long¡­ I¡­ I am sorry for being so far for so long¡­" she sighed. "V-Vheslia¡­ Is that you? Are we not dreaming again?" asked her mother. "Please tell us this is not a dream¡­" said her father. "This is not a dream¡­ T-This is reality¡­ really." Said Vheslia, as she smiled warmly at them. "VHESLIAAAAA!" The two parents rushed towards their daughter, hugging her tightly with their arms. The two kissed their daughter''s whole face as well, as their tears got all over Vheslia''s clothes¡­ Frank smiled faintly at the scene; it was very cute. Seeing Vheslia reuniting with her parents was something truly heart-warming to the core. Just how long has Vheslia been away from her parents? Really, she should had told him about this way earlier, and he would had brought her here asap. He sighed, as he began to think about his other wives and what they might be hiding, especially Cathyl and Gwendolyn, he had yet to learn more about the current situation of their parents and more. He knew about their past and what they did and all, but he wanted to learn about the current present, saving things up for themselves was no good, Frank wanted to help his wives as much as possible¡­ This scene melted his heart, as it reminded him when he met with his parents once more¡­ For Vheslia and her parents, it felt like time had stopped moving, the happiness they felt mixed in with the strong emotions overflowing from their heart was so enormous that they felt like nothing else around the mattered other than this very moment. Vheslia''s parents looked almost like her, they didn''t even grew older, as their race often maintained their youthful appearance until thest day of their lives, mostly remaining small as well, thanks to their great magic capacity, mostly. "It has been decades since west saw you, Vheslia!" cried her father. "You''ve grown so much, my little girl¡­ We never thought you woulde see us¡­" cried her mother. "I am sorry for noting earlier¡­ I should had reallye earlier¡­ I was being stupid¡­" cried Vheslia. Vheslia thought of herself as stupid, despite all this time, she never came to visit her parents because she was always busy with other things, and even now that everything ended in Terra, there were many things to do in Earth, and she didn''t wanted to bother Frank as much. But Frank wasn''t someone that would deny her froming to see her parents, but she was way too considerate to ask him something that would still bother him somehow, so she really took a while to ask him. Frank felt like reprimanding her, but he contained himself. "You really were! You don''t know how much we have been worried about you¡­" cried her mother. "It has been so many years¡­ It felt like I was going to die without seeing my daughter again, Vheslia, please don''t leave us now! Stay with us until we die at the very least!" cried her father. Vheslia smiled warmly as she kissed her parents, they were missing her a lot. "Don''t say such things¡­ How about we stop crying so much¡­? We have a lot of people I need you to meet. They''re all my family as well, people that has been taking care of my back through my entire journey, they''re all my dear family¡­" said Vheslia. Vheslia''s parents looked at therge group of many other races of people with shiny eyes, they felt as if they were meeting with a legendary party of adventurers or something that had been taking care of their daughter through their strength andpanionship. If their beloved daughter talked so good about them, then it meant that they were probably amazing people themselves as well! They looked at Frank and the rest, and couldn''t help but wonder who were they and what were their backgrounds. And were all of them her friends, or there was someone here that had a deeper rtionship with her? they didn''t even knew if their daughter was or not into romance, so they had not even realized the possibility that she could had brought a romantic partner as well. Frank was the first to present himself, as Vheslia''s wife and the future father of her child. "Nice to meet you two, I am Frank James. I think my name is a bit well known around Terra¡­ I am the leader of the party that defeated the Demon King. Vheslia was of great help." Said Frank. "Y-You''re the leader?!" asked Erebus, Vheslia''s father. "Incredible¡­ I can sense such an endless amount of mana from you¡­" said Mary, Vheslia''s mother. "Ah, well, yeah, I guess¡­ I am a bit strong I guess. But Vheslia herself is very strong as well¡­" said Frank. Vheslia quickly hugged Frank''s arms as she smiled back at her parents with a bright smile like her parents had never seen ever before in her. Vheslia blushed a bit, as she loaded herself with the strength necessary to muster the words that would be needed for her to tell her parents that Frank was something more than just the leader of her party and a good friend. Their rtionship had developed slowly, but still, they were now husband and wife, and to boot, she was pregnant. It was obvious that she was going to talk about it! It wasmon sense to introduce her parents to her husband as fast as possible so there won''t be any confusion in the future. However, the sole thought about telling them and then imagining them going insane scared her a bit¡­ However, Frank tightly held her hand as he shared his warmth to her, he smiled back at her and nodded, like a reliable man, he seemed ready to help her in anything she could possibly need. It was possible that they might react differently than they had thought a normal couple of parents would react to knowing their daughter''s husband, but it was something they had to ept and work around such a topic as much as they possibly could. Later on, if things went better, they would be able to get along just fine, but as of now, they had to say it and not save it as a secret, as it would only bring bad things ahead. "He''s¡­ my husband as well." She said. "Eh?" "Ah¡­" Vheslia''s parents were left speechless. They, as demons, never expected their daughter to marry with a human, apletely different race from her. In the society of Terra, especially the demon society, it was unthinkable for demons to marry other races than other demon races., and they were obviously quite racist. But that was mostly in every other country as well, Humans also discriminated other humans that married other races than them, beast-folk called weaklings to their people that married other races, elves found it unsightly and disgusting, and dwarves¡­ they felt it wasn''t right. The races of Terra were diverse, but as they were separated inrge nations, even now that the Demon king has been destroyed, their political strives and more continued on as usual, and the racism hasn''t gone anywhere either, the world was saved from their greatest menace, but the real problems remained within their society, Frank wasn''t really able to do anything about it¡­ Vheslia''s parents had never thought their daughter woulde back married already. They were still somewhat okay if she ever did it but with a human? Thingspletely changed by then, it wasn''t something that their society epted openly after all. The two were mostly outcasts of society though, they had never liked a society that discriminated those that were not as talented in magic as others, and especially hated how they discriminated against their daughter for her sickness in her stomach. They always called her an ipetent good for nothing despite how hard they always saw her studying magic and practicing alchemy, the two eventually grew resentful against society and its structure, the demon nation really needed some reformation, but because it was being led by people that only valued magic above all else, it was going to be hard for two people to even do anything. This is why they simply decided to move to a faraway town and live quietly with their daughter, knowing what the society might even think about them didn''t mattered to them anymore.... ----- Chapter 649 - Crazy Parents ----- Vheslia''s parents had never thought their daughter woulde back married already. They were still somewhat okay if she ever did it but with a human? Thingspletely changed by then, it wasn''t something that their society epted openly after all. The two were mostly outcasts of society though, they had never liked a society that discriminated those that were not as talented in magic as others, and especially hated how they discriminated against their daughter for her sickness in her stomach. They always called her an ipetent good for nothing despite how hard they always saw her studying magic and practicing alchemy, the two eventually grew resentful against society and its structure, the demon nation really needed some reformation, but because it was being led by people that only valued magic above all else, it was going to be hard for two people to even do anything. This is why they simply decided to move to a faraway town and live quietly with their daughter, knowing what the society might even think about them didn''t mattered to them anymore. However, even then, the society and their norms still affected them as they grew up. The normalization of discrimination of other races was very clear in their minds, although as of now society had grown more "open minded" mostly out of business interests with other regions where they had to meddle with the other races, aside from business and perhaps tourism, demons still remained pretty much highly racist about other races than the demons themselves. And its not like the gods could do anything to change their society norms, the two gods that took care of this region of the world constantly sent oracles to their priests about "stopping being so racist" and even tantly asking them to "make friends with people of all races", but not even the words of ancient gods mattered, most of the time ignoring them when the priests came to tell their leaders. Sometimes the priests were even killed for being used of "lying for the sake of changing the people''smon sense" or something as stupid as that. Because of this, the discrimination against other races continued as usual and there wasn''t anything they could possibly do against it other than continue living their own lives. Even Vheslia''s parents could be considered slightly racists as they were used to dealing with other people and races, but didn''t seem to like them to stay for too long, finding elves too arrogant and weak, beast folk as disgusting and smelly, humans as barbarians, and dwarves as annoying and small midgets that were weirdos. The other races thought badly of demons as well, so the sentiment was very much mutual¡­ However, the party that saved the world wasposed of many races, these were the heroes of the world, people that didn''t discriminated each other''s races and lived in harmony with one another like a big family. They were indeed very surprised, but they were willing to ept them. However, things changed when the bomb of Frank, a human, being the husband of Vheslia was dropped. And it became even worse when Vheslia added a few more words to go into detail about what had been happeningtely. "And I am already pregnant with his child¡­" she said. "WHAAAAT?!" The two parents fell over their own butts over the floor, they couldn''t believe what they were hearing. After finally reuniting with their child, she came with a husband and pregnant to boot! Wasn''t this the worst possible oue there could ever be?! Now she was going to be the mother of a human''s child? She was going to bear a half-demon, people that is highly discriminated everywhere they go. They''re major outcasts of society, often chased down and hunted down for being rare and disgusting to both of the races they are, they are most of the time not weed by either, and are discriminated and made fun against by others. She was going to bear such a child in this world! Such a thing made them greatly impacted, the two demons felt like their happiness was now shattering into endless sorrow and frustration. "Vheslia, did you had to tell them that much already?" asked Frank in surprise. "They have to know! Demons are super racist, look, they''re already getting angry¡­ Sigh¡­ I knew that aside from the emotional encounter, they would get angry at me for this," sighed Vheslia. "Racist?" asked Frank. Frank looked at the parents of Vheslia as they seemed to have lost all the light of their eyes and looked down into the floor in silence. Her parents looked back at Frank as he sighed. He walked towards them as he offered his hand. "Please stand up, lets talk this out like civilized people." Said Frank. Suddenly, Vheslia''s father looked angrily at Frank, as he gritted his teeth. His eyes suddenly turned crimson red as magic began to overflow from his body. "You bastard¡­! You dare take away my daughter from us, filthy human!" he roared. "Eh?!" asked Frank in shock. CLASH! A sudden ray of darkness shed against Franking from Vheslia''s father! Vheslia was left speechless, she never thought her beloved parents would change this much because of Frank¡­ She knew they were racist because that was pretty much the norm in societies, especially the demons who were the most racist of the bunch aside from elves¡­ BOOM! Frank waved his hand as he destroyed the ray of darkness, which exploded into ck smoke in an instant. He looked down at the demons, who gritted their teeth against him and red at him angrily. Especially Vheslia''s father. "Please, calm down. No matter how hard you try you can''t damage me." Said Frank. "Y-Youu¡­ What did you do to my little and pure daughter?!" roared Vheslia''s father, as ck bolts of magic emerged around him, all pointing against Frank! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! BOOOOMMM!!! The bolts of darkness shed over Frank, but nobody around seemed to panic, they all knew this mortal-level magic would never damage him. Amidst the ck smoke, Frank''s body emerged,pletely undamaged, not even his clothes were damaged¡­ "Please, let''s talk this out." He said patiently. ----- Chapter 650 - Wild Parents ----- CLASH! A sudden ray of darkness shed against Franking from Vheslia''s father! Vheslia was left speechless, she never thought her beloved parents would change this much because of Frank¡­ She knew they were racist because that was pretty much the norm in societies, especially the demons who were the most racist of the bunch aside from elves¡­ BOOM! Frank waved his hand as he destroyed the ray of darkness, which exploded into ck smoke in an instant. He looked down at the demons, who gritted their teeth against him and red at him angrily. Especially Vheslia''s father. "Please, calm down. No matter how hard you try you can''t damage me." Said Frank. "Y-Youu¡­ What did you do to my little and pure daughter?!" roared Vheslia''s father, as ck bolts of magic emerged around him, all pointing against Frank! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! BOOOOMMM!!! The bolts of darkness shed over Frank, but nobody around seemed to panic, they all knew this mortal-level magic would never damage him. Amidst the ck smoke, Frank''s body emerged,pletely undamaged, not even his clothes were damaged¡­ "Please, let''s talk this out." He said patiently. Frank was being bombarded with magical attacks one after the other, Vheslia''s parents seemed relentless about their approach, or at least, her father, who was aggressively throwing magic at him with the intent of killing him. The rage he felt after meting his daughter only to know some guy, even if the hero or whatever, just impregnated and made her his own woman made him sick. Even more because he was a human. Maybe if he were a demon himself, it wouldn''t had been so bad, maybe he wouldn''t had reacted so angrily, but the deeply seeped racism against humans in this nation had even rooted into the most peaceful of people. This is what a society that normalized racism did to people. It didn''t mattered if the person in front of you was a rational person, people like you. As long as they were of a race that was hated or discriminated, you would hate them without other reason than by grudges of their race, which the person in front of you might not even know his ancestors or rtives evermitted. This was racism, judging arge group of people for the mistakes that a few did, or simply discriminating them because they seemed "disgusting" amongst many other things. It was an irrational behavior that was verymon in all intelligent beings societies. In a world such as Terra, where this was even more amplified than in Earth, it was very obvious, and even more now that they had powers such as magic and more at their side, killing one another was even easier. "Why did you take my daughter?! You monster!" roared Vheslia''s father. He was about to attack Frank once more, as a bolt of darkness was about to reach him. However, Vheslia moved in front of Frank and blocked the attack from reaching her husband. TRUUUMMM¡­! A small ck hole emerged within the area of her stomach, opening to apletely different and ck dimension, an entity from within absorbed the mana with ease. This entity from within was the personification of Vheslia''s ck Hole stomach, which had evolved into something akin to eldritch by now. The scene by itself gives more fear to Vheslia''s parents than anything else. "Stop attacking him¡­" she said angrily. Her father looked at her daughter as he realized what kind of monster she was as well¡­ after growing this strong, it was clear she could easily overpower them. But what surprised her father and her mother the most wasn''t just that, but the ck hole by itself. They immediately recognized it as the stomach thing she once had. But now, it had evolved into something even more grotesque than they had ever seen before. But what was this thing anyways?! "W-What is¡­ that?!" asked Vheslia''s mother. "The ck hole? It is my mana stomach¡­ it evolved a bit, it had be my weapon now." Said Vheslia. "S-Such incredible power from the curse that inhibited your growth? But how¡­" said her father. "I don''t know either, but it just worked like that." Said Vheslia. Vheslia''s mother suddenly remembered a nightmare she once had before giving birth to Vheslia, but didn''t spoke about it out of fear of her reaction. "Now that things have calmed down, let''s talk things out¡­" said Frank. "We don''t have anything to talk out with you! It is very clear you took advantage of my daughter, you filthy human man!" roared Vheslia''s father. Vheslia sighed, as she looked at her father with disappointment. "Frank is one of the best persons I''ve ever met in my life. Stop insulting him as if he were a monster, when you''re the one that started attacking him indiscriminately!" roared Vheslia. "Ah¡­ But¡­ Vheslia¡­" muttered her father, as he fell over the floor and looked at his daughter again, he began to suddenly cry. Suddenly, he realized that he had done the same thing that they called humans as¡­ "barbaric". He attacked without previous warning, only out of anger. There wasn''t anything dignified over this other than being a damn barbarian¡­ "Father, calm down¡­" said Vheslia. She walked towards her father and hugged him. "I know how you might feel but you have to change how you think, you can''t damage Frank and you can''t change my mind. Let''s talk things out so we can tell you our story. Nothing is as you imagine it is¡­" said Vheslia. Vheslia''s father looked at her daughter with contempt, as he sighed. "Yes, please calm down, I wish you no harm. I only want to protect your daughter and give her everything she deserves." Said Frank. "Sigh¡­ okay." Sighed her father. The group quickly calmed down, as they began to chit-chat a lot in the back of the pair. "Now apologize, father." Said Vheslia. "I would never apologize to¡­!" muttered Vheslia''s father, as he was suddenly shrouded by a dark energy all over himself, this was Vheslia''s intimidating presence and nothing else. "A-po-lo-gi-ze." Said Vheslia. Vheslia''s father felt as if he didn''t do what his daughter did, he would regret it! His daughter had truly be a fearful woman now¡­ she had truly grown up. But he admitted that he fucked up and ended losing his temper. As a man that could think quickly, he had ended acting out of instincts and his innermost racism, and he felt regretful by having humiliated his beloved daughter, although he still disliked Frank. But because for his daughter, and his wife who was petting his back and asking him to apologize as well, he ended nodding. "I¡­ I am sorry¡­" he said. Frank nodded as he smiled gently. "Don''t worry about it. It is hard, I know¡­ We''ll get through it together." Said Frank. That very gentle personality was what made him hate Frank even more, he thought this man was pretending to be nice, but he was actually a degenerate. "It is nice that things wrapped up. I am Gwendolyn." Said Gwendolyn at the side. "Y-You are a friend as well?" asked Vheslia''s mother. "No, I am Frank''s wife as well¡­ This is his son, Alex." Said Gwendolyn. "Hello!" said Alex. Vheslia''s parents were once more having a panic attack. Gwendolyn introduced herself and Alexander, something Vheslia and Frank had not expected her to do so soon¡­ at the end, not only her, but also the other girls showed up at the side of Frank. The cute frog-kin Clishya, the living dungeon Orb, the Goddess of Chaos herself, Axitl, the Minotaur Warrior Cathyl¡­! All of them presented themselves to Vheslia''s parents. "I-I am Clishya, Frank''s wife as well¡­" said Clishya, rather timidly. The parents of Vheslia looked into her soft and slimy red skin around her arms, and her differently shaped froggy hands¡­ A frog-kin were even more of an aberration to them, they had never seen an Amphibian-type beast folk before, and they were already feeling strange by just looking at her and wondering how strange Frank was to even like such a woman. "And I am Orb! I am actually a Living Dungeon! I am Frank''s wife as well, nice to meet you." Said Orb with a cheeky smile, she looked like a little girl. And because of this fact, the two parents of Vheslia thought that Frank was a weirdo that was into little girls, despite the fact that this was just a chosen appearance of Orb because she liked to look like those protagonist from her light novels and manga favorite reads. A living dungeon was a concept they never heard of, seeing this little girl iming to be one really felt weird, but they quickly changed their thoughts when they saw her enormous aura of mana, it seemed to be endless... ----- Chapter 651 - Introductions ----- Gwendolyn introduced herself and Alexander, something Vheslia and Frank had not expected her to do so soon¡­ at the end, not only her, but also the other girls showed up at the side of Frank. The cute frog-kin Clishya, the living dungeon Orb, the Goddess of Chaos herself, Axitl, the Minotaur Warrior Cathyl¡­! All of them presented themselves to Vheslia''s parents. "I-I am Clishya, Frank''s wife as well¡­" said Clishya, rather timidly. The parents of Vheslia looked into her soft and slimy red skin around her arms, and her differently shaped froggy hands¡­ A frog-kin were even more of an aberration to them, they had never seen an Amphibian-type beast folk before, and they were already feeling strange by just looking at her and wondering how strange Frank was to even like such a woman. "And I am Orb! I am actually a Living Dungeon! I am Frank''s wife as well, nice to meet you." Said Orb with a cheeky smile, she looked like a little girl. And because of this fact, the two parents of Vheslia thought that Frank was a weirdo that was into little girls, despite the fact that this was just a chosen appearance of Orb because she liked to look like those protagonist from her light novels and manga favorite reads. A living dungeon was a concept they never heard of, seeing this little girl iming to be one really felt weird, but they quickly changed their thoughts when they saw her enormous aura of mana, it seemed to be endless. "I-I am Axitl, the Goddess of Chaos of this world¡­ I-I often don''t show myself to mortals¡­ I am also Frank''s wife¡­ I am very happy with him. Please, don''t worry, he''s a very nice man!" said Axitl, her very appearance and presence resembled that of a powerful high-ranking demon. But in fact, she was a powerful goddess of chaos, the strongest god in this entire world, in fact. Vheslia''s parents looked at her several times, and couldn''t believe what she was talking about, although they admitted her presence and mana capacity were insane like the others, they couldn''t really believe her, and assumed she was pretending or was a lunatic that liked to call herself "goddess of chaos" as a nickname due to her strength in magical power¡­ or something. Indeed, it was way more realistic to think that than thinking that she was somewhat an actual goddess of chaos from this world, the one that created dungeons and more¡­ "And I am Cathyl! I am just a Minotaur Warrior. I got a knack for Wind Magic and the Axe, and I am pretty strong! I am friends with your little girl by the way, she''s a nice girl." Said Cathyl while nodding happily. She was the most normal of the bunch, although her size was over two meters and her tanned body was covered in muscles, she looked too manly for them to consider her a womanly woman, but it wasn''t as if there weren''t muscr women within demon races, as there were the Oni that were all muscr, or the Ogres, and more¡­ all of them muscr races with muscr women. The thing is, there was also racism even between the many demon races anyways, the smaller races such as Vheslia''s race always discriminated therger and more muscr ones, who often had less magical potency in exchange for greater physical power, and often didn''t had such sharp minds as the smaller ones. Cathyl was a happy-go-lucky woman as well, and the parents of Vheslia looked at the girls in shock. "Oh right I am also his wife, I forgot." Said Cathyl. "Y-Yeah¡­ They''re all wives of Frank, I am also his wife¡­ We are a group of wives." Said Vheslia. Harems were not somethingmon within the culture of demons. They were very into having one wife at most, although the higher aristocratic figures had several mistresses to have many children at the end, so that could be considered a harem in a way. But harems were most of the time limited to high aristocracy, rich people, not the poor, so there was a big difference in cultures even within the very culture. "T-This is¡­ so you''re not even his only woman?! This monster¡­ has taken so many women?! I am going to kill him now¡­!" roared Vheslia''s father. He quickly went to his previous anger, as his wife grabbed him and tried to stop him, while Vheslia didn''t let go of her hug towards him. "Calm down! Frank is not like that, he''s a good man that can take care of many women, his powers, abilities, and the resources he has are more than enough to maintain a big family together¡­ And all the girls are my best friends as well, I cannot think of living without them, so we ended in the consensus of sharing him because we all loved him." said Vheslia. "Exactly. I was actually the first wife. Vheslia is a good friend of mine, she fell for Frank some time ago, and I let her in because I love her as my friend, she''s very happy now so I am happy that things turned well, Frank is also open-minded over the idea." Said Gwendolyn. "I didn''t had much of a choice¡­" sighed Frank. Suddenly, the two parents realized that Frank wasn''t the one grabbing them all for himself, it was more as if the girls just forced themselves on him, and he simply decided to love them back honestly and gently like the good man he was. It wasn''t hard to understand for them, but that didn''t made it less weird. Harems were not something normal, and Frank had to go around the people that found it weird and bad. "W-Well, for now, how about all of you get into our house? I-I can prepare some food¡­" said Vheslia''s mother, Mary, who was trying to be as polite as possible, she invited everyone to dine inside the house. "Thank you, we appreciate it." said Gwendolyn. The girls quickly walked inside alongside Frank, as his parents also presented themselves to them. "I am Frank''s stepfather, Okita." Said Okita. "And I am his mother, Amelia." Said Amelia. "N-Nice to meet you¡­" said the two parents of Vheslia. The presences and beauty of Frank''s parents were incredible. Despite being humans, they resembled living gods. ----- Chapter 652 - Children?! ----- Things had changed a lot for the parents of Vheslia, in just a few minutes, they were hit with much news one after the other. It wouldn''t be exaggerated to think that they would be impacted by everything, it was a lot of stuff to digest and little time for them to do so. To boot, because Vheslia''s father was old and had less temper than before, he had lost his sanity and attacked Frank more than once, this ended in father and daughter discussing a lot. Which ended on him sighing and giving up. However, at the end, the two decided to ept Vheslia''s love for Frank, and then epted him, thinking that the rest around them were their friends at most. But they quickly realized that most of those girls present were all Frank''s wives! This only made their mind go even more insane as they realized that Frank was a womanizer that had picked their daughter as just another woman, a side chick! They couldn''t believe that it felt like a tremendous offense to their family, how could he dare do such a thing! They felt furious, although Vheslia''s mother was passive and didn''t showed her inner ranger or frustration, while her father was way more expressive, raging angrily and about to attack Frank again. However, he quickly calmed down at the end, as Vheslia forced him to calm down, pretty much. After that, they slowly walked back home as Vheslia''s mother, Mary, decided to wrap things up, deciding that there was no other way around it, she decided to cook for everyone and make the atmosphere better. She was perhaps the one most epting of Vheslia''s two parents, although she was still saving her grudges deep inside. Frank as someone capable of reading minds, knew this, but he let her be, he recognized her strength of will despite how deeply rooted this racism in their society was, and he decided to try to find a way to make them change their mind, or at the very least to let him coexist with them. At the very least he wanted Vheslia to be happy, he didn''t mind being hated, as long as she and their child would be happy with their grandparents, it was fine by him. Frank wasn''t someone that was into changing society as a whole, nor leading entire nations into revolutions, so he wasn''t going to change the entire society of the demons, even if he had enough power to force his ideals into anyone he wanted in this, he knew that such ways were not correct, he let the world flow as it wanted, without him intervening more than when it was strictly necessary. The group walked inside the house until Frank''s parents met Vheslia''s parents, they were not angry at them because they knew their circumstances at the end of the day, racism wasn''t something that could be healed simply by telling them to stop being like this, proper treatment was necessary, or at the very least, to form some sort of eptance of other living beings. After the parents, however, there was a group of children, aside from Frank''s child, Alexander, there were three other children that walked inside the house, a girl with a massive scorpion half from her hips down below, with tanned skin that resembled the color of chocte, long hair and beautiful starlight eyes, Selcis, who had actually reduced her lower half size through the Body Size Alteration Skill to enter the house, the cute Undead Dragon, a Dracolich with the shape of a small boy named Vritra, who emanated the presence of death everywhere, and then another dragon child, Ruby, who had taken the shape of a little girl covered in red scales. "Hello! Nice to meet you! Please don''t hit papa again¡­" said Selcis. "Nice to meet you. I am hungry¡­" said Vritra. "Are there sweets?" asked Ruby. The three strange-looking children creeped out Vheslia''s parents, finding them rather hideous in appearance, more monster-like than anything they had ever seen before. However, they forced themselves to act with basic emotions that every person should have. "Nice¡­ to meet you¡­" said her father. "Wee¡­" sighed her mother. The two began to wonder if these children were actually Frank''s children, if that was the case, there would be three other wives they didn''t knew about that somehow didn''te here but so did their parents. "A-Are these also your kids?" asked Vheslia''s father, as he sat down over the chair to the end of arge table, directly ring at Frank who sat down to the opposite direction. "Well, I consider them my children. They''re Selcis, Vritra, and Ruby. They''re actually¡­ well, monsters that can take humanoid shapes. They''re intelligent and innocent children, so don''t mind them. They''re good-hearted and nice. Children are always innocent, so please don''t judge them," said Frank. Vheslia''s father sighed. Frank was very right on his words, there was no point in being so aggressive against children because of their appearance, and thankfully, he wasn''t. There was also the blue-furred fox-kin boy that Frank was holding on his arms, who sat down over his legs. The adorable boy exuded a powerful aura, as if it had been born being extremely strong. "So that is your only child with your blood?" asked Vheslia''s parents. "Yes¡­ Vheslia and the other girls are pregnant, so there might be more children like Alexander in the future¡­ I have to properly prepare to deal with each one, it is going to be an arduous task¡­" said Frank. Vheslia''s father suddenly realized how responsible Frank was despite what he was doing, perhaps he was more strong-willed than any man he had ever met, to be so manly he was willing to raise all these children with his wives, without daring to run away from his responsibility¡­ And the biggest thing of all, he was somehow capable of handling all these different girls that sometimes began to chit chat with one another or sometimes even discussed and got angry with one another¡­ he was someone with incredible patience. ----- Chapter 653 - A Challenge From Father In Law ----- Vheslia''s mother, Mary, and her daughter Vheslia both walked into the kitchen. Mary hugged her daughter again and kissed her face several times, as Vheslia epted her love. "I missed you a lot! So many things happened but¡­ I am just happy you''re safe and alive¡­" sighed Mary. "I am also happy to see you alive and fine too, mother¡­" said Vheslia. The two began to cook as they started to talk. "Your father is¡­ very angered over the situation¡­" sighed Vheslia''s mother. "I know, he had been always quite temperamental with things that affected me, but he was always a good father with me¡­" said Vheslia. "This is because he really loves you dearly¡­ Sigh¡­ This is quite the big impact; it will take a lot of time to process it and ept it." said Vheslia''s mother. "Hm, I understand how you feel¡­ I wille here almost every day from now, sometimes alone and other times with Frank and the rest of the family¡­" said Vheslia. "Really? You promise?" asked Vheslia''s mother. "I do¡­ We''ll slowly make father ept how things have changed." Said Vheslia. "You''ve be truly strong. I don''t think there is any way that we can even force you to change your idea anyways¡­" said Vheslia''s mother. "Yeah, you can''t. Frank is someone that changed my entire life. I love him, and wouldn''t ever leave him behind¡­ I just want to stay at his side¡­ You understand? So¡­ I will just do what I want." Said Vheslia. "I get it¡­" sighed Vheslia''s mother. "I am just happy¡­" said Vheslia. "I can tell you''re happy. We are happy as long as you''re happy, dear. Your father and I just have to get used to how things have changed¡­ I-I guess¡­ But really, did he had to have so many wives?" asked Vheslia''s mother. "Ahaha¡­ Poor Frank, he really didn''t had a choice there, he made too many girls fall for him and he didn''t wanted to break our hearts, so he epted us and loved us all." Said Vheslia. "But¡­ there''s no way he can properly love all of you equally, right?" asked Vheslia''s mother. "Of course he can. Frank is not a normal human at all, he''s an incredible person that surpassmon sense by far. You''ll slowly learn of his capabilities, what he can do is incredible¡­" said Vheslia. Vheslia''s mother was left speechless as she heard her daughter talk so good about another man. She had really fallen in love with him¡­ she recalled how she used to praise her husband back then when the two were just boyfriends. As she praised him in front of her aunt. She smiled faintly at her daughter, it seems that perhaps¡­ she was really and truly happy now. Suddenly, the kitchen was interrupted as Gwendolyn, Axitl, and Clishya walked inside, the trio desired to help out Vheslia and her mother into cooking. "I came here with some of our own ingredients and spices, let''s cook together something yummy for everyone. We''ll show the cuisine of Earth." Said Gwendolyn. "I''ll make some Tempura!" said Axitl. "Leave to me the ramen¡­" said Clishya. The girls had brought a lot of ingredients from Earth directly to Terra, and took them out of their inventory bags, surprising Vheslia''s mother as she noticed all three of the girls had powerful items that could store items inside through a pocket dimension. This was a very advanced level of magic that would cost thousands of coins in this world! But that wasn''t all, she also saw all these strangely packed ingredients being put over the kitchen table, some covered in stic covering, others in paper covering, but they were all colorful, with Japanese letters that she couldn''t understand. "I-Is this advanced food packing from the province of the beast-folk?" she asked. "No, it''s from Earth!" said Axitl. "Earth? Where''s that?" wondered Vheslia''s mother. "It is¡­ Erm¡­ A small city." Said Clishya. "Exactly¡­" Said Gwendolyn. Vheslia nodded as they shut up Axitl before she was to talk something even more insane that wouldn''t be believed anyways. "O-Okay then, let me see what you got¡­" said Vheslia''s mother. The group of women quickly began to cook something up, while Frank continued with his nervous meeting with Vheslia''s father. Everybody else seemed to be minding their own business for the most part, but this only made it more awkward as only the two were intensively staring at one another. The wort part for Frank was that Vheslia''s father looked like a young man on his early twenties, despite being very old, at over seventy years of age. Apparently, the race of demons they belonged to would live as youthful people until theirst days. "So what do you do aside from killing monsters? Can you work? Can you adapt to society or are you just some rich guy andzy guy?" asked Vheslia''s father angrily. "I-I am quitepetent¡­ I am good at cooking, alchemy, crafting, and farming¡­" said Frank. "Huh, is that so? I don''t believe you as much, you seem like you just smack things with your magic weapons or something." said Vheslia''s father. "Rest assured, I am quitepetent¡­" said Frank. "¡­" "¡­" "You better show it to me¡­ Come! Show me that you''re good at alchemy!" Suddenly, Vheslia''s father rushed into the other room of his home and Frank felt forced to follow him. There, there were tworge cauldrons, and Vheslia''s father was unpacking some ingredients and putting them over a table, separating them. "What is the meaning of this?!" asked Vheslia, as she rushed inside. "He said he''s good at alchemy! SO show me how good you are! Make a Potion, a Health Potion!" said Vheslia''s father. "A health potion¡­?" asked Frank. Vheslia''s father smiled as he looked at Frank''s seemingly despairing expression, although what he had on his face wasn''t actually despair, he was just surprised of the easiness and simplicity of the challenge¡­ "Is that everything?" he asked. "W-Well, yeah!" said Vheslia''s father. "Seems easy enough¡­" said Frank, as he began to work. ----- Chapter 654 - Alchemy Competition ----- Frank was challenged by Vheslia''s father for an alchemypetition! The two had to make a potion! The father of Vheslia wanted to see how the things Frank make could be considered good for an alchemist perspective, and as an alchemist himself, he was very experienced! And below the watchful eye of an angered Vheslia, thepetitionmenced. ¡­and ended quickly after! The victor was obviously Frank. "What?!" The father of Vheslia was left speechless as he looked at Frank, he had made an amazing new Health Potion, which was shining with a red color akin to blood. He had used the same materials than him, the same alchemy techniques too, but he had simply done it way better than him and the end result was an amazing product. Vheslia''s father potion paled inparison, shining with less color and brilliance, while Frank''s potion was more like an elixir, it even gained some divinity, and it might even recover mana and enhance the stats of weaker beings permanently by drinking it! "What kind of¡­ man are you? This is¡­ No¡­ It must be beginner''s luck! Let''s do a rematch!" he said. "Sure." Said Frank. And so, they did it several times, each time, Vheslia''s father was more and more humiliated, Frank was even yawning while masterfully mixing ingredients and making potions. After having made twenty different potions, Vheslia''s father was left speechless for a few seconds, ring down at Frank with an utter disbelief, anger, frustration, and above all, utter jealously! He wished he could have such an amazing talent as him in alchemy! What the hell was this human?! "This is impossible¡­ How can you be¡­ so good at alchemy? You''re literally¡­ the best at alchemy in this entire world!" he said. "Is that so?" wondered Frank. Frank didn''t do much alchemy, he had often left it to the side, so he had not leveled the skill that much, but he realized that his practice alone was already more outstanding than anyone here. "Vheslia is way better at alchemy than me anyways," said Frank. "M-My daughter is better?!" asked Vheslia''s father. "Yes, father-inw, she taught me what I know." Said Frank. Vheslia walked towards her father and petted his head. "Okay father, that''s enough for today, stop annoying my husband so much. See? I taught him alchemy pretty well, didn''t I? Now stop bothering him so much¡­" sighed Vheslia. "Sigh¡­ Okay¡­ I¡­ I apologize. I think you''re really amazing at alchemy¡­ I have to admit it." said Vheslia''s father. "Not really, I am quite average, Vheslia is better, as I said." Said Frank. "My daughter, did you really be so good?!" asked Erebus, Vheslia''s father. "Yes father, I am the best at Alchemy in the world at this point¡­ Pretty much, but not like I care much about that anymore. I still make things for him and the family though," said Vheslia. "I-I see¡­ To think that the family business would be relegated into something like that even though you''ve mastered the arts of alchemy to such divine level¡­ Sigh¡­" sighed Vheslia''s father. "Come on father, the world cannot be changed with alchemy alone, and I am certainly not interested in meddling in political affairs, that seems like way too troublesome for ady like me." Said Vheslia. "I-I guess¡­" he sighed. "Dear, the food is ready, let''s go eat all together¡­" said Vheslia''s mother, Mary. "Alright¡­ Let''s eat together then." Said Vheslia''s father. The entire family quickly walked towards the table and sat down around, there was slightly awkward silence, the food was good, there were vegetables of various purple and red colors, grilled meat slices covered by a sweet and citric sauce, and also mashed potatoes with green peas and other things. There was even freshly baked bread to boot, and arge piece of cheese for anyone to serve themselves, and also wine and orange juice, so everyone got their fill. Although Frank and Vheslia wished there could be more than this awkward silence, it wasn''t really possible for that to happen, it was often very hard for people to change how they treated others and how they worked in a group, sometimes they would simply not change quite easily, and it was something gradual. Nheless, due to the children speaking around without being afraid of things such as being judged, at the end the entire family began to talk around, and Vheslia''s parents felt a bit overwhelmed as everyone in Frank''s family spoke with one another. Eventually, the more open of the girls, Cathyl, began to talk about stuff until she spoke directly to Vheslia''s parents, they were forced to socialize as well, and they slowly began to talk more and more. "You know? It is very hard to make a living out of selling potions in this rotten country¡­ There are big families monopolizing the creation of potions, and they mass produce them out of factories! A factory-produced potion will never be as good as one made with your hands." Said Erebus. "I agree, I also dislike what they''re doing if its really like you said¡­ It really destroy the small business of the people around the nation, and this only makes the rich richer and the poor poorer, without giving them much of a chance." Said Frank. "Y-Yeah, you''re right, Frank¡­! That''s right! Most of my alchemist friends ended going to work in these factories at the end, leaving aside their personal business which their families had been takin care for generations¡­ I think we are one of thest few families still making home-made alchemy items¡­" sighed Vheslia''s father. "Sigh¡­ Well, we can still survive on our own, the people still buy our potions for the most part so we are doing mostly fine anyways, Erebus still likes toin all the time." Said Vheslia''s mother, Mary. "Yeah, father had always liked toin. Well, this is just what''s called technology and advancements, eventually home-made things lose value and mass-produced garbage is more profitable¡­" said Vheslia. "It is sadly something inevitable in all societies¡­" said Frank. ----- Chapter 655 - The End Of A Visit ----- At the end of the day, the meeting waspletely sessful, and Frank had even managed to engage in a conversation with Vheslia''s fathers, giving out his opinions over economy and more, which aligned with the two parents, making him more likable as he was able to agree with them easily. As someone that originally belonged to a poor family, he was well aware of the struggles of the poor, especially when his father left his mother, so he could understand Vheslia''s parents. After their meeting, Frank decided to offer them his help trough money. He didn''t wanted to invite them to his divine realm yet as he and the rest had yet to even tell them they were something like gods¡­ For now, money and other resources, any resource they wanted, could be given easily and freely. Vheslia''s parents, however, were too prideful to ept anything of the things he offered, so Frank wasn''t able to give them anything because they kept declining his offers, and even those of their daughter. This was surprising for Frank, but if he wanted a better and more normalized rtionship, epting whatever thing they were talking about was perhaps for the best, as of now, he just wanted to go to his bed and sleep for several hours. "Okay then, I give up¡­ Vheslia said she''lle in here daily, I will try toe as much as I can too, but there might be days I won''t be able toe." Said Frank. "Don''t worry about it." said Vheslia''s mother. "Yeah, we are d if our girles every day¡­" said Vheslia''s father. "Why don''t you stay overnight, dear?" asked Vheslia''s mother. "Sorry mother, but I like to sleep in the bed with my husband¡­" said Vheslia. "Ah¡­ R-Right¡­" sighed Vheslia''s mother. "Hm¡­" sighed Vheslia''s father. The two parents contained the urge of asking Frank if he slept with every girl in the same bed, fearing to provoke Vheslia''s fury in the process. The two quickly decided to move on with their lives, happy to have me their daughter again. "See you soon then," they said, as they hugged and kissed her. "Then let''s go." Said Frank. The group quickly walked away into the far away forest, as the two parents began to wonder how they were going to travel so far back to the beast-folk nation¡­ and thene back the next day? That didn''t make much sense. The two assumed that there might be some sort of teleportation artifact they used, and decided to just walk back home. Meanwhile, several Undead and Specters made of elements and shadows summoned by Frank using his powers, were lurking around their home, protecting it and hiding beneath the shadows of the house. Frank wasn''t someone careless, he quickly decided to leave a whole army protecting Vheslia''s parents through his powers. After having devoured the miasma of the world and the other entities that surged from it, he had acquired the power of summoning aberrant miasma beings, he fused this power with magic and other things, and was able to customize the entities he could summon. Of course, this would be harder to make in Gaia, but in Terra and Earth, it seemed very simplistic and easy, and he did it as much as he could without caring about anything else. Also, due to Vheslia''s request, he decided to make Terra''s time go almost the same time as Earth, aligning boths time zones. This was because she wanted to let time pass when she wasn''t there so her parents would see her every few minutes all the time¡­ With that said and done, Frank andpany moved back to Earth where they stayed in their sweet home and slept leisurely¡­ ¡­ The other day, everyone woke up rather energetically, there was a big table with breakfast on top of the table, and Vheslia had decided to go meet her parents this day as well. Frank wanted to do a few things in Gaia first, so he decided to go with Gwendolyn and Alexander, and the new addition of Axitl as well, who had been given her new Monster Pet. Due to the time differences, whenever he''s done there, he''lle back and go with Vheslia to her parent''s house. "Then see you soon, take care." Said Vheslia. "Yeah, what a pity, I also want to go but that''s how it is." Said Cathyl. "Brother are you going to go to that all the time?" asked Kamei. "Yeah, until I can stabilize my earnings and get the item, I want for Ryujin¡­ Don''t be impatient, it has only been a week," said Frank. "But what about the werewolves?" asked Kamei. "The werewolves can always wait a bit more¡­ The Chaos Gate is going at a snail pace, so we got time." Said Frank. "Take care son," said Okita. "Be careful!" said Amelia. "Take care¡­" said Clishya. "Today I am going to Harumi''s ce with Clishya and Cathyl, so we won''t miss you anyways." Said Orb pridefully. "Hahaha¡­ Okay, do as you please but be careful." Said Frank. "Oooh! I can''t wait to go! Let''s go! Let''s go! Let''s go!" said Axitl, cheering up as she raised hands up and down all the time, cheering herself to go to another world as a goddess from apletely different world. Was this even allowed? Well, she already went to Earth, so yes! FLASH! The group quickly teleported inside of Gaia, appearing in the monster pet nursery that had now also be an extension of Yurei. "Wee back, master¡­" said Yurei, emerging in her phantasmal maid form. "Oh, hello there, Yurei, how had things been?" asked Frank. "Nothing out of the ordinary for now, everything is doing alright, the new monster pets we got from the thieves are growing stronger over time. ckie can now walk again, it seems." Said Yurei. "Oh¡­ That''s nice then." Said Frank. One of the benefits of having Yurei here was that she could take care of the monster pets more personally and monitor them easily! ----- Chapter 656 - Leveling Is Certainly Easier Now ----- Frank looked at Yurei giving him a report of everything that had happened today, as he decided to look into the monster pet nursery stats and see what might have changed, finding out a few things did indeed change for the better. ----- [Phantasmal Haunted Monster Pet Nursery House] [Name: Yurei Phantasm] [Owner: Frank James (New Identity: Armand Frank)] [Monster Pet Market: Rank 1.5] [Monster Pet Item Market: Rank 1.5] [Monster Pet Master Level: 2] [Monster Pet Master EXP: 400/2000] (Up!) [Monster Pet Nursery Rank: 13] [App Points Needed for Upgrade: 10.000.000 App Points] [Monster Pet Rooms: 55] [Special Effects: [Monster Pet Growth Enhancement: Level 10], [Automatic Monster Pet EXP Growth: Level 10], [Monster Pet Hatchery: Level 10], [Automatic Monster Pet Skill Training: Level 10], [Monster Pet Bonding: Level 10], [Attractive Shop: Level 8], [I Shall Enjoy An Overcharge: Level 7], [Market Authority: Level 6], [Item Variety Enhancement: Level 5], [Monster Pet Nursery Services: Level 4], [Phantasmal Haunted House: Level 1], [Spacetime Dtion and Expansion: Level 1] ----- "Wait¡­ Huh? The EXP increased?" he wondered. "Ah! Yes, the more monster pets we raise inside the Monster Pet Nursery, the more passive EXP we can get over time, my lord, also, defeating those thugs seem to have given me a bit of experience points too¡­" said Yurei. "Wait, what?" asked Frank. Frank didn''t knew that this would honestly happen, it appears that Yurei was able to earn EXP passively through the monster pet nursery. The more monster pets there were, the faster she would gain EXP over time. Additionally, the logic of normal monsters gaining EXP from whatever they killed through the System also applied here, Yurei was able to gain EXP by defeating enemies, it seemed, however they had to be of this world. Also, this seemed to increase the EXP of Frank''s Monster pet Nursery at the same time, which seemed quite logic-defying. However, the amount of EXP he got out of the thugs was minimal, only a few single digits at most, so it wasn''t anything too extraordinary. Aside from that, as Frank checked his Status, he had realized that he had gained EXP and even leveled up even when he had not defeated any monsters. He could still gain EXP passive though from his allies killing monsters, as long as they had the System with them, and like that, he could level up passively over time. However, when he leveled up once in the Monster Pet Nursery, something seemed to have happened, and he gained several levels in a single sh. It seemed that leveling the monster pet nursery also leveled up his own Status, which was an incredible news for Frank. He was left a bit speechless, as he asked the System what was this about. [Apparently, you can level up the monster pet nursery through new methods, but each level it gets as a Monster Pet Trainer will also increase your own stats, as it is bound to you.] "Really? I didn''t see this before¡­" [Well you never see things before, most of the time you''re busy dealing with a million things, I guess I am here to remind you of the things you won''t remember nor you will check¡­ I apologize for not telling you before, I will make sure to do so with any new thing¡­] "Oh, oaky, thanks. But how does this works?" [Apparently every level of the monster pet trainer within this building will give you arge amount of normal Status EXP. In this world you cannotpletely showcase your power unless you use Monster Pets as conductors. But that doesn''t mean you can''t grow stronger and showcase even more power through them. That single level gave you plenty of levels in your normal status, apparently¡­] "I see¡­ Then I have to sell even more things and make even more profit to level up! This means I can grow stronger through making business?! This is crazy¡­ Hm, and now that those guys died, I guess I won''t have as muchpetition, this is indeed quite good¡­" said Frank, as he smiled rather maliciously out of nowhere! His evil side, which was made up of Hades teachings back then, had emerged once more for a few seconds, frightening the System a bit, although Axitl, Gwendolyn, and Alexander didn''t seem to notice it. [Y-Yes, I suppose¡­] Of course, it was totally possible for Frank to unleash his power through his body, but it would consume arger quantity of energy, and the world itself, alongside its powerfulws, which were even stronger than those of Terra, might notice him and try to suppress such alien powers. This is why he''s trying toy back and use monsters as catalyzers of his powers in Gaia, so the world itself doesn''t notice his immense quantity of power and doesn''t see him as a threat that must be suppressed. Unlike in Terra, Gaia had an incredible amount of power and an even stronger Will, it was widely known around the entire society of this world about the "World''s Voice" and that the world was indeed alive and had a will of its own. There are documented cases of powerful beings that could threaten the world, which were suppressed by the world itself and then defeated by ancient heroes thanks to its help. Because of this, Frank didn''t wanted to risk it for nothing and decided to calm down and not do anything reckless or rash about the entire situation, it was better to do things slowly and assess the matters that were most important at the moment, which was finding an item for Ryujin, making profit, exploring the world, researching this world''s history and lore, and meeting new people to increase business opportunities even more. Now that Frank realized he could grow stronger even from just selling things in here, he had begun to realize that things were not so bad, if he could grow stronger passively at even faster pace, he was all for it. Meanwhile, Axitl brought up two monsters with her¡­ One of them was certainly not recently hatched. ----- Chapter 657 - A Chaos Goddess Descends On Gaia ----- Unlike in Terra, Gaia had an incredible amount of power and an even stronger Will, it was widely known around the entire society of this world about the "World''s Voice" and that the world was indeed alive and had a will of its own. There are documented cases of powerful beings that could threaten the world, which were suppressed by the world itself and then defeated by ancient heroes thanks to its help. Because of this, Frank didn''t wanted to risk it for nothing and decided to calm down and not do anything reckless or rash about the entire situation, it was better to do things slowly and assess the matters that were most important at the moment, which was finding an item for Ryujin, making profit, exploring the world, researching this world''s history and lore, and meeting new people to increase business opportunities even more. Now that Frank realized he could grow stronger even from just selling things in here, he had begun to realize that things were not so bad, if he could grow stronger passively at even faster pace, he was all for it. Meanwhile, Axitl brought up two monsters with her¡­ One of them was certainly not recently hatched. ¡­ Frank checked his status to find what had changed, apparently, he had gained twelve levels since then, eight of them were given to him when his monster pet trainer level increased to Level 2, and now he had gained plenty of power. Thanks to his Jobs, he was able to gain Attribute Particles at greater quantities, and he felt like his entire power had been increasing steadily, in a few more levels, he should reach Rank 2 of the God Realm, and in more levels, he could reach even higher Ranks of the God Realm. Perhaps after reaching max level, he could already reach half of the ranks of the God-Realm, and be a powerful God already. However, Frank dreamed of even higher goals, such as reaching the Realms beyond God, which were unknown to him, but that there were certain individuals with such incredible power already on Earth, namely the Shoguns, and a few others spread around the entire world, most of the time such individuals were elites amongst elites. ----- [Name: [F r a n k James] [Race(s): [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer], [Vampire], [Adult Tree of Life and Death], [World''s Origin Core], [Pandora Descendant], [Archdemon] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defy the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord, Zenith of Fate and Chaos, Ancient Sage yer, God-Devouring Abyssal Dragon, Abyssal Vampire of Shadows, Fate & Chaos God, Hero yer, Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma Origin World Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros, Space-Time God, Life & Death God, Dragon God Tamer, Divine Heavenly Yggdrasil Sun Tree Soul God, The One That Controls The System] [App Points: [12.650.000] [Origin Cores: [Eclipsing Miasma Origin Core (Terra)] [Existence Rank: [God Realm (1/9): Initial Stage -> Peak Stage] (Stage Up!) [Divinities: [Divinity of Fate & Chaos], [Divinity of Space-Time], [Divinity of Life and Death], [Divinity of Yggdrasil Tree], [Divinity of Heavenly Sun] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 10] [Divine Mana Soul Realm] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Core and Primeval Vein Fusion Realm: Peak Stage] [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death: [Matured Adult Tree Realm: Peak Stage] [Job: [Abyssal Archdemon Cthulhu Warlock of Death, Famine, and the Deadly Sins] [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord, Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider, God-Devouring Abyssal Elder Dragon Lord, Ancient Drac Vampire Sage of Abyssal Blood, Fate & Chaos God, Chaotic Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma World Origin Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros, Space & Time God, Life & Death God, Divine Heavenly Yggdrasil Sun Tree Soul God Master] [Level: [190/230] -> [212/230] [Divine Energy: [45.000.000 -> 52.000.000]{+2.920.000} [Aether: [23.000.000 -> 32.000.000]{+1.350.000} [Ki: [27.000.000 -> 36.000.000]{+1.230.000} [Fate: [18.000.000 -> 27.000.000]{+850.000} [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 40.000], [Fire: 50.000], [Water: 40.000], [Wind: 40.000], [Space: 50.000], [Time: 50.000], [Life: 50.000], [Death: 65.000], [Dark: 50.000], [Light: 45.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 40.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 40.000], [Phantom: 40.000], [Blood: 45.000], [Poison: 40.000], [Soul: 48.500], [Nature: 40.000], [Thunder: 40.000], [Ice: 40.000], [War/Strength: 42.000] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 60.000], [Fate: 45.000], [Void: 48.000], [Law: 42.000], [System: 42.000] ----- He had acquired a great deal of attribute particles over this time, and it seemed that he was constantly growing stronger over time. Frank felt his elements growing stronger and greater quickly. The more attribute particles he had, the stronger the elements he could wield would be. His fight against Clementine clearly showed this as he had unleashed an amazing quantity of power against her, surprising her greatly as he used the powers and abilities, he had acquired to defeat the powerful vampire. After Frank checked this, he quickly moved his attention to other things, Axitl had been looking around the entire building in excitement, feeling like she hade to another country or something, although it was more of an even greater scale as this was another altogether. She looked into the entire building and smiled warmly at everything, and well, there were two beasts with her. the first one was the one that came out of the egg she chose, it was a ck-colored squid with arge red eye on its body, it seemed oily and slimy, always secreting a ck slime, it was a Phantasmal Chaotic Dark Squid, named Darky. This being had an affinity with Axitl the most, so she chose this one to manifest her powers, however, due to herposition, powers, and the difference in nature and Origin from Frank, Axitl was closer to a monster pet herself as well and might be able to showcase her powers without much difficulty unlike Frank and the rest. The same was for a gigantic ck octopus at her side, Aztraloth, who had also been qualified as a monster pet somehow and hade here to help everyone out after a long time since he spoke with Frank and the rest. "Ah, Axitl-sama, please calm down, don''t go wandering around so much¡­" he sighed. "But Aztraloth! This entire ce is so beautiful! Don''t you think? It is all so wondrous! I am in love with everything in here!" said Axitl. She felt the essence of the world as a goddess, and felt that it was quite delicious, growing fascinated by it, as a goddess that loved to absorb energies from her dungeons and the world of Terra, she was able to discern the energies of different worlds, and found the one in here quite devilishly tasty. "Frank!" she said. "Erm, yes?" asked Frank. "Can we go hunting? I really want to taste the monsters of this world; I wonder how tasty they are as they''re shrouded with such rich energies¡­" said Axitl. Axitl began to act a bit more animalistic, but it wasn''t anything that Frank didn''t knew about her, as she often would act rather bizarrely due to her nature as a being made of corruption, chaos, and miasma. "Ah! Well, sure, let''s go take a small trip beforeing back then." Said Frank. And like that, the party went to hunt a bit. Frank had discovered that leveling as a Monster Pet Tamer through the Monster Pet Nursery helped him at gaining levels for his main status! The best way to earn this EXP was by selling things, but killing monster pets also granted a bit, but the amount was too smell, often in the 0.1 digits. Unless he were to find something truly powerful to defeat, his EXP wasn''t going to jump in numbers in here, and that was fine by him, Frank was happy and okay with just leveling up slowly. He walked through the beautiful city of Riverside with his family, Alexander, Gwendolyn, and Axitl were at his side, while Ruby and Vritra were walking around in front of the group while they supervised them from not walking too far away. Even though it was very early in the morning, the town was very lively, and there was a lot of people walking around, mostly buying and selling stuff, as this was a market ce where many shops were located. As they walked around, they realized that a few shops were not open... ----- Chapter 658 - Moving To The Tamers Guild ----- Frank had discovered that leveling as a Monster Pet Tamer through the Monster Pet Nursery helped him at gaining levels for his main status! The best way to earn this EXP was by selling things, but killing monster pets also granted a bit, but the amount was too smell, often in the 0.1 digits. Unless he were to find something truly powerful to defeat, his EXP wasn''t going to jump in numbers in here, and that was fine by him, Frank was happy and okay with just leveling up slowly. He walked through the beautiful city of Riverside with his family, Alexander, Gwendolyn, and Axitl were at his side, while Ruby and Vritra were walking around in front of the group while they supervised them from not walking too far away. Even though it was very early in the morning, the town was very lively, and there was a lot of people walking around, mostly buying and selling stuff, as this was a market ce where many shops were located. As they walked around, they realized that a few shops were not open, actually, these shops were the biggest ones around the district and the ones that sold the most, but they were all closed now¡­ There were some people outside of one of the biggest shops, so Frank curiously approached to ask them what was happening. "What''s happening? Why is the shop not open?" he wondered. "Ah, the shop owner was reported to have disappearedst night, and it hasn''t been seen since then¡­ The family said that he went to drink alcohol and went lost, but the owner has never been someone alcoholic¡­" said the man. "I see, what a pity¡­" said Frank. He quickly walked back to his two wives, as he spoke to them through telepathy. "It seems that the guys that diedst night were owners of shops, so that means we got a lot lesspetition this time." He said. "I-Is that so? I can''t believe they would be so scummy that they would dare sabotage new shops with potential like that! That was very scummy." Said Gwendolyn. "Well, and if they keeping, they''re all getting killed too, I am not letting anyone get inside of my shop to rob me and destroy my stuff, they even wanted to burn the entire thing¡­ I cannot really forget people like this. I am not even going out of my way to annoy anyone; I don''t know why they can''t let me be." Sighed Frank. "Ooh, most likely because you sell stuff way cheaper, right? I think they just hated you because you''re ruining their business!" said Axitl. "Ah¡­ that makes sense, actually, I guess I am really impacting this world more than I thought." Sighed Frank. "But isn''t that good? So Earth''s core can recover faster, the more influence you make in a world, the more it recovers, and our world grows stronger, so it is a win-win situation. If they came to ruin us it means you''re influencing the world." Said Gwendolyn. "A-Ah¡­ Yeah, I guess it is fine? I just hope they stop jumping to their deaths so much." Sighed Frank. "Well maybe we could just brainwash them and send them back from where they came from next time." Said Axitl. "I guess, but I just don''t like that method, it might notpletely work¡­ I don''t like about talking about this, so let''s just talk about something else." Said Frank. "Yeah, like that ce?" asked Axitl. "Oh yeah¡­" said Gwendolyn. The girls pointed at Frank at arge building that was finely crafted out of wood, and painted of red and green colors, it had four floors and had the size of a whole high school. This enormous building was located in the middle of the street and surrounded by many shops that sold monster pet trainer items, which always were filled with people flocking around to buy anything in them, they looked like Frank''spetitors. He thought about how lucky they were, as their buildings were located in a ce with a very high concentration of transit, so there were people always walking through it and seeing the shop, immediately thinking about buying stuff there eventually, if not always. And this enormous building wasn''t just some private house, this was the Monster Pet Tamer Guild Association! Or well, in lesser words, the Tamer''s Guild. "The Tamer''s Guild¡­ Right, that girl said that we had to join that so I could join the tournament, they won''t let me join if I am not a member of this ce." Said Frank. "Then we got to get there!" said Axitl, grabbing Frank''s hand and pushing him to move faster. "O-Oi, Axitl, calm down!" said Gwendolyn. "Can I register too? Can I?" asked Axitl. "Yes, you can." Said Frank with a gentle smile, Axitl''s adorable and childish personality was often cute. "W-Wait, Axitl-sama, calm down!" said Aztraloth. He and Darky were in smaller forms, floating around Axitl. Many people around the streets watched at Axitl, who was such a beauty that attracted the eyes of many people around them. "Who is that woman?" "Is she a noble? So pretty¡­" "She got two weird pets¡­" "What a lucky bastard, that guy is¡­" "Yeah¡­" Alongside praises came insults directed to Frank, which made him a bit frustrated by how the people was sometimes, he quickly decided to move forward, however, as he continued to walk through the streets. "We are here, the Tamer''s Guild." Said Frank. The group looked into the massive building, many people were walking inside and outside of it, carrying items, corpses of monsters they hunted, and their own monsters walked at their side, most of the time people kept other monsters saved elsewhere, while they walked with their main monsters. "Let''s get inside then." Said Gwendolyn. The group walked upstairs as many of the monster tamers looked at the particr group, a pair of half-dragon kids wasn''t something they would see every day, even less such a beautiful fox beast folk woman and her child, who had blue hair¡­ ----- Chapter 659 - Cute Wyvern ----- The people around were surprised by the group of Frank, they were all quite particr in appearance except him, who was like an average joe you could find anywhere you went to without problems. The beautiful Gwendolyn was a wondrously dazzling fox beast-folk woman, the cute Axitl held a phantasmal beauty with those red eyes, long wine-red hair and wearing gothic ck dress with high heels, and the two cute half-dragon kids were adorable and held a mysteriously strong aura around them. "Who are those pretty women?" "A beast folk? She''s pretty!" "Is she tamed by him?" "But who''s that woman in there?" "Red eyes¡­ That''s¡­ Don''t tell me that''s a Blood Demon?!" "No way he tamed such a powerful demi-monster!" "He seems so rxed¡­" "There are also three kids." "That''s¡­ Wait, did he had a kid with the fox woman?" "That''s disgusting." "Those two scaled kids are mysterious¡­ My monster pet is trembling in fear by just looking at them¡­ are they strong?" Frank felt overwhelmed by the stares of everyone, there were just almost a hundred of people walking inside and outside of the Tamer''s Guild, so such a thing was to be expected. Nheless, he felt quite overwhelmed, and it was quite annoying for him to walk around in such a ce with such unpolite people talking about him and his family. Suddenly, as he was thinking about what to do other than intimidating them with an aura of fear, a group of people got closer to him as they walked upstairs¡­ "Hey, you, are you selling these?" A tamer wearing some expensive-looking armor and with arge winged ck wyvern at his side spoke to Frank, carrying a big bag of coins. "What?" asked Frank in shock. "These¡­ the fox and that one red-eyed girl, she''s a blood demon, I''ve seen them before. I am impressed a newbie like you got one, wanna sell them to me? I''ll pay you well. I got 100k coins saved and they can be yours, this is an advance of 20k." said the man, showing Frank the bag filled with coins. Frank felt so offended that veins of pure rage began to pop on his forehead, he red down at the detestable guy, who was actually apanied by a whole party of other rich-looking tamers. "You look like a nobody so better ept, you won''t get a chance for easy money like this." "I bet you can get yourself a better monster pet with the money than some beast folk." "I''ll take good care of them, don''t worry." Said the guy, as he nodded to the words of his friends. "My wives are not products that can be sold¡­" said Frank, his sharp eyes red down at the man in front of him. His eyes were so deep it almost made the man fall to his butt in horror. The aura he emanated was simply phantasmal, making everything around him seem frightening. "W-What the¡­?! Y-You dare not sell them to me?! Don''t you know who I AM?!" asked the man, trying to fight back against Frank''s intimidation, which he wasn''t aware of and thought it was just a coincidence he felt like his legs grew weaker out of the sudden. The blonde man had aquamarine eyes, and faintly reminded Frank of the boy Arthurious, but this bastard was way older and less polite. It appears that in the world of Gaia, beast folk, demons, and the like were considered as monsters by humans, and were also tamed like other monsters and used as ves widely. Although there were ves in Terra, in that world each race still had their own nation, so this was rather impactful, in here each Race wasn''t equally strong in their nations, but it seems that humans were vastly superior, as they had the power to suppress others and tame anything. "They''re not items nor monsters, they''re people¡­ Back off now." Said Frank. He walked straight towards the blonde man wearing expensive armor, as he looked into his eyes deeply. Frank''s soul suddenly emerged from his body and gently pushed down the man, that was enough to make him trip over his own butt and fall over the floor pathetically. "Aaaghh¡­! W-What the¡­?! You bastard¡­ How dare you?! You pushed me!" he muttered. "Nobody pushed you, what are you talking about?" asked Gwendolyn. "Everyone saw that he fell off himself." Said Axitl. The man looked at the two deadly women as he suddenly felt chills run down his spine, he gritted his teeth and stood up somehow, his wyvern was at his side, but it felt paralyzed in fear. It had a looked into the draconic children and their draconic authority over him were so high they made him be a living statue out of fear. "Oi! ck! Burn this bastard!" roared the blonde man. The wyvern, a ck wyvern who were known for their ck mes that could cause curses on enemies ignored his master, something it had never done since it was tamed. "Oi!" he roared. "Groar¡­" ck looked at his master with eyes filled with horror, while waving his head and lowering¡­ he didn''t wanted to fight at all! "W-What is the meaning of this? Why are you acting so scared out of the sudden? This doesn''t make any sense¡­ Answer me!" roared the man. But ck remained in silence as he sighed, lowering his head and looking at the two little kids behind Frank with reverence. "Cute wyvern." Said Ruby, as she walked towards ck and petted his snout. ck was left even more paralyzed, he felt as if his heart was about to stop, the incredibly powerful entity touching him was so strong it could quite possibly delete him out of existence with a small whistle! "G-Groar¡­" "See? It seems that even your wyvern agrees." Said Gwendolyn. "Y-You will pay for this! Nobody messes with a son of the young brother of the Emperor!!!" roared the blonde man, running away for his life as fast as possible, all hisckey ran behind him as if they were his tails¡­ "Wait, did he said the son of the brother of the Emperor?" asked Gwendolyn. ----- Chapter 660 - Registering As A Monster Tamer ----- Frank heard that right, but Gwendolyn repeated it before him because she was also left speechless. Howe the son of the brother of the Emperor could act like such a stupid idiot? It was incredible how much royalty could be spoiled these days¡­ but Frank didn''t seem to care about the fact he was the prince or something, he didn''t cared at all, in fact. Why? Well, was there anything anyone here could do to suppress him anyways? Whatever that guy was going to try, he was going to get killed if he tried anything too funny. Frank only has a certain amount of patience. "Anyways, let''s go to the guild now before we make even more fuss." Said Gwendolyn. "Yeah, let''s go." Said Frank. "Wow! That was awesome though, youpletely made him piss his pants¡­ Hahaha!"ughed Axitl, her sinisterughter and her chaotic aura made the people around feel more fear than charm from her now. She was really a scary girl to their eyes now more than ever! And everyone around looked at her with utter fear¡­ When the group finally reached the guild interior, they were greeted with a massive hall filled with even more people, there were several lines to be attended by a guild receptionist. "I guess we have to take the line¡­ the shortest is that one." Said Gwendolyn. The group quickly moved to the line, but Frank was once more stopped by someone. "Oi, I don''t see any cor in those monsters, are they stray?" A man with ck hair covering his face looked at Frank with an intimidating presence. "What? They''re not monsters, they''re people." Said Frank. "A beast folk¡­ People? Those are dragon-kin and then¡­ is that a blood demon?" asked the man. "Whatever they are, they''re people to me." Said Frank. "¡­" "¡­" The man clicked his tongue and walked away, he seemed to have noticed something odd with Frank and hispanions presence. "God this is the second time already! Are all these humans nuts? I am not a monster." Sighed Axitl. "Hm¡­ Maybe we should use essories to hide our parts with magic, and then appear more human-like, as we do in Earth, dear¡­" said Gwendolyn. "I suppose that''s a possibility, I guess¡­ Sigh¡­ I just wanted you to feelfortable, but I suppose if the entirety of this society treats people like this¡­ I guess there is no helping it. I know we are aliens in this world, so I guess their prejudices shouldn''t affect us, but we are pretending to be from here¡­" said Frank through telepathy, the girls were also speaking to him through telepathy. "Hm, not like we have to change the entire world or something because of us, so don''t worry, we are fine either way as long as we can be with you in here." Said Axitl. "Yeah, I don''t mind, nor Alexander." Said Gwendolyn. "What about the dragons?" wondered Axitl. "You guys want to pass out as humans?" wondered Frank. "Okay!" said Ruby. "I am a person!" said Vritra. "Sure then." Said Frank, petting the two little dragons. "Wagon?" asked Alexander curiously. "No you''re a fox." Said Frank. "Fwox? I am fwox¡­" said Alexander, touching his little ears. He was way too cute. "Oof, we have to hurry, I think Alexander just¡­ filled his diapers." Sighed Gwendolyn. "Ah¡­ I see¡­" sighed Frank. He quickly realized the baby was still a baby. Unlike the dragons who knew how to use the toilet, Alexander had yet to even be able to walk in two legs properly. He was able to speak a few words here and there, but he couldn''t really think about things too deep. "Diaper¡­ I want bathroom¡­" said Alexander. "Yeah we are going to change them soon, calm down and be patient¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. "I am sorry, just wait a minute, look, they''re about to attend me now." Said Frank. He was going to go back home through teleportation after that so he could change his son''s diapers, if he left them nasty for too long, they would cause irritation or even worse, infections¡­ even the best diapers with super absorption would cause such things. "Hello, wee to the Tamer''s Guild, is there anything you need?" asked a receptionist, a cute girl with green hair that reminded Frank of Clishya when he first met her¡­ "Ah, hello, my name is Frank, Armand Frank¡­ I came here to register in the tamer guild." Said Frank. "Oh, I see, anyone else you want to register?" she wondered. "Eh¡­ Can demi-human register?" asked Frank. "Yes, as tamed monsters." Said the girl. "¡­Then no." said Frank. "Okay¡­ You know that it is illegal to have tamed monsters that are not registered?" asked the girl. "They''re not monsters, they''re people¡­" said Frank. "But sir¡­" muttered the girl, as a sudden wave of pink energy reached her. "They''re people, yes¡­ Now, let''s register you, fill these papers, put the monster pets you own in there, and it should be done." Said the girl. "Good, thanks." Said Frank. Frank went out of his way and used Illusion Magic fused with Charm magic, convincing the girl her family was people and not monsters like this society saw them as. Frank had to fill a few easy to make papers, signed it, listed his monster pets, and then he was done. "By the way how does people store their monster pets?" he asked. "Huh? you don''t know that? There are special jewels named Monster Jewels you can purchase, they can be merged in your Mana Veins naturally, with that, you can store monster pets one with each jewel." Said the girl. "Eh? So there''s such a way¡­ I really didn''t knew about that, thank you for telling me." Said Frank. "N-No problem¡­ This is my first time seeing someone that didn''t knew about this." said the girl. "Well, sorry¡­" said Frank. "O-Oh, don''t worry about it, please." Said the girl. "Well then, you''re a registered tamer now! Good luck." Said the girl. "Thank you." Said Frank. And with that, Frank moved back home. ----- Chapter 661 - Blackies Recovery ----- Frank quickly rushed to the back of the alleyway where he teleported with the rest of his family towards the Monster Pet Nursery, and brought Alexander to the bathroom with Gwendolyn. "Itchy¡­" cried Alexander. "It''s okay we are going to take it out and wash you." Said Gwendolyn "Don''t worry¡­" said Frank. Axitl and the rest saw as Alexander was brought inside a bathroom as his two parents began to change his diapers and wash him. Axitl gently petted her belly. "I wonder if my baby will ever need to got o the bathroom¡­" she wondered. "Well it will be half human like Frank, so probably. I don''t think it will be like you, mydy, who can just convert all food into pure energy instantly¡­" said Aztraloth. "Aahh¡­ That would be convenient though!" sighed Axitl. Frank was already getting used to changing Alex''s diapers as his father. The boy often pooped himself once a day, and peed from two to three times, so he had to change the diapers from two to three times a day¡­ that was a massive amount of diapers used! But thankfully, he could buy as many as he wanted from Earth because he was rich in there thanks to being able to sell magic crystals harvested from Domains set inside of his Divine Realm which he sold in gigantic quantities in the ck market there. Like that, he was building arge capital in Earth, and could be considered a very rich man. Diapers were no problem for such a rich man as him. "Ah, you really pooped¡­ Sorry for not changing you sooner dear¡­" sighed Gwendolyn, as she kissed her son''s forehead and Frank quickly took away the diaper and threw it into a wormhole, he created through spacetime magic, which quickly deleted the diaper out of existence. "D-Do you have to do that with everything that is trash?" she sighed. "Well its efficient, it just deletes it." said Frank. "You''re sure you''re not just throwing the diapers to someone else in another universe or something?" asked Gwendolyn. "What? That''s¡­ crazy talk." Said Frank. However, deep inside, he couldn''t help but imagine if that were to be even possible¡­ What would that very person think about diapersing out of nowhere and falling over him or her? He quickly waved his head as he decided to stop about something so insane that it even made him have shivers run down his spine. Frank looked back to Alexander as Gwendolyn began to wash him in the sink with warm water with some baby soap. It was very important to wash a baby after changing their diapers so they wouldn''t smell bad. "Let me help." He said, as he helped her in washing the little boy''s lower parts. "Heheh¡­ It tickles¡­!" giggled Alexander, as he began to move his little legs around the water, throwing it around cutely. "Come on, dear, calm down¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. "Haha, you''re very energetic today." Giggled Frank, making sure to clean Alexander''s tail as well. After that, the baby was more than well washed, and the parents quickly dried him with very soft towels until his little butt and everything else was well dried. "Phew¡­" Alexander then felt relieved, so much that he sighed in relief after seeing his parents washing him down. "You seem to be very happy, huh? was that a good washing?" asked Frank. "I''m hungry, dada¡­" said Alexander. "Okay, let''s make some food afterwards." Said Gwendolyn. Frank put a diaper back on Alexander and then let him wear some loose blue shorts that were his favorites. After everything was done, they walked outside the bathroom and quickly began to prepare some food. Knock, knock. "Oh! I will go open the door!" said Axitl. "Is it Miriam and Arthurious?" wondered Frank. "Yeah, must be them." Said Gwendolyn. "I can smell them." As a fox-kin, she had a sharp sense of smell, even more than Frank. Axitl opened the door and found two kids outside. "Ah, who are you kids? You want to buy something?" she wondered. The two kids were left paralyzed. They had never seen her in a week! Who was she?! Such bright red eyes¡­ long wine red hair¡­ pale white skin¡­ sharp fangs¡­ gothic ck dress, high heels¡­ she looked utterly demonic, gothic, and vampiric! "W-Who are you?! B-Blood demon?!" asked Arthurious. "A Blood Demon?!" asked Miriam to Arthurious, suddenly realizing that Axitl looked like one. "What is even a Blood Demon?" wondered Axitl. Frank quickly teleported behind Axitl and appeared at her side, startling the kids. "Kids, this is my second wife, Axitl. She''s not a Blood Demon, she''s a human. She just looks like this due to genes." Said Frank. "H-Human? Her?! There''s no way¡­" said Arthurious. "I am a human! Yeah! I am!" said Axitl while nodding. "S-Sure?" asked Miriam. The two kids walked inside as they ignored Axitl. "Hehe, Frank, you never told me you had such cute kidsing to your home." Said Axitl. "Arthurious is a client, he''sing to visit ckie, whom we are taking care of, and Miriam is working here as an assistant and shopkeeper." Said Frank. "Y-Yeah! I didn''t knew that Frank-sama had a second wife¡­" said Axitl. "It is fairlymon in royalty for men to have many mistresses." Said Arthurious. "Oh? How do you know that?" asked Frank. "Well, I am¡­ I am¡­ Err¡­ I just know that." Said Arthurious. Obviously, Frank already kind of knew this boy was kind of rich as he had used Onyx to follow him and protect him from behind, finding out he lived inside a manor and had a lot of servants. "Okay¡­ well, don''t call her a demon anymore please¡­ Oh right, Arthurious, your ckie can walk again." Said Frank. "H-He can?!" asked Arthurious, running upstairs. The young boy opened the door where his pet was as he found an adorable little ck goat walking around, that suddenly noticed him and jumped towards him! "ckie!" "Meeeee!" ckie began to lick the boy''s face cutely as it waved its tiny tail around, it was very cute. ----- Chapter 662 - Blackies New Strenght ----- It seems that ckie had recovered after spending over a week inside of the Monster Pet Nursery, which was actually even more time thanks to the time dtion that it had, being a bit over two weeks, in fact! But for Arthurious, it really didn''t felt that much! The boy hugged his little ck goat, who oddly enough, didn''t seemed as small as before, but was just as cute. "Eh? Is it my idea or ckie got bigger?" wondered Arthurious. "Hm? Oh¡­ I think it evolved over time." Said Frank. "W-What?! How?" asked Arthurious. "I think the medicine I gave him awakened his hidden potential; it is a very strong medicine." Said Frank, giving him a very obvious lie. However the boy was very na?ve, so he actually believed him, just because he really wanted to believe his ckie had potential. After all he was his little pet, he always had with him, so he wanted him to grow stronger. Being cute was nice and all, but in the harsh world of Gaia, monster pets had to be strong and formidable so they could protect their masters and live on, that was something very important, actually. Arthurious eyes shone brightly, as the ck goat was now seemingly a young adult instead of the small cub it used to be. It was also overflowing with energy and seemed very happy to see him, licking him all over his face. Of course, ckie did had potential, Frank had found out over this time that this ck Goat was a special Monster Pet with the potential to even evolve into something of Regional-ss if not Continental-ss! Of course, it was in an Infant-ss when he came here all damaged, but through the wondrous powers of the Monster Pet Nursery, he ended leveling up passively, gaining power, way more than just recovering some wounds would give it. And because it was already low leveled already, the level went up drastically, even more, the Monster Pet Nursery also gives Skill Proficiency passively to all monster pets that are being taken care of inside of it, so his Skills also became several times stronger, and he unlocked many new skills as he leveled up passively. And to boot,st night, ckie evolved! Frank knew it already by checking the goat''s status, it had evolved from an Infant-ss Monster all the way to a Young Adult-ss! That was already above the average in terms of monster ssifications. "He seems to have evolved all the way to a Young Adult-ss Monster Pet, Arthurious, congrats! Your ckie can now be considered a strong monster pet." Said Frank with a smile. "R-Really?! You''re that strong, ckie?!" asked the happy Arthurious. "Meee!" ckie said, as his entire body began emanate a powerful dark aura! FLAAAASH! "You''ve grown stronger! Hey, how about we make a little fight?" wondered Frank. "E-Eh? Fight?" asked Arthurious in surprise. "A monster pet fight, of course. Don''t worry, I will heal ckie after wards with the help of Ginseng, he''s a good healer." Said Frank, therge Ginseng groaned at the side of Frank. "Uooohh¡­" "O-Okay then¡­" said Arthurious. Miriam looked at the scene with shiny eyes, wishing she could have a monster pet as well so she could do monster pet fights and also have it as a guardian. But Frank wasn''t going to use his own monster pets, they were all overpowered for them to even fight the little ckie yet, so Frank decided to encourage the leveled monster pets of Gwendolyn and Alexander. Alexander had his Starlight Hummingbird, Star, alongside the ck-spotted Brown Rhinoceros Beetle, Rookie. Meanwhile, Gwendolyn had the zing Mouse named re, and the Acorn-Shooting Squirrel named Acorn. These four monster pets had been leveling up in the outskirts and also by staying inside the monster pet nursery, and were plenty strong themselves, and that without channeling any power from their originally wielders. However, they had four, so they nned to only use one each. Their power was perhaps a bit higher than ckie, ording to Frank, so it would be quite unfair¡­ although he wanted to see? ckie fight in a desperate battle so he would be able to see his limits. So, he decided to give Miriam a monster pet from the ones he had. These monster pets that once belonged to the people that assaulted him and those other guys that attempted to rob the monster pet nursery. "Hm, two against one won''t do, right, Arthurious? Miriam, how about we gift you a monster pet?" asked Frank. "E-Eh? Me?" asked Miriam startled by the proposal of Frank. "Yeah, we recently got a bunch, so how about we gift you one?" asked Frank with a gentle smile. "O-Okay! Sure!" she said happily. "Thene with me." Said Frank. Frank led Miriam upstairs, as he began to show her the many rooms inside the monster pet nursery, which had their own fantastical environments. She had already seen them all before, and Frank told her to save this as a secret, Miriam swore she wouldn''t tell anyone, and it seems that she hasn''t. He began to show her all sorts of monster pets there, he had around a dozen of oddly-shaped fellows, ghostly jellyfishes, fiery smanders that look a lot like Ruby used to look back then, rock turtles, blood bats, and more. She wandered around, trying to find the right one, until she reached the area with a vast ocean in front of her. In this ce, a small sea snake-like dragon suddenly nced at her. Miriam had seen this dragon before with Frank, but suddenly, as she was seeking apanion, this little dragon saw through her eyes and found a connection with her. "Roar!" SPLASH! Suddenly, the little dragon jumped out of the water and flew in midair, reaching Miriam! "Eh?!" Frank was a bit surprised as he saw this¡­ "I want this one! Look, he really likes me!" said Miriam. "T-That''s¡­ Ryujin?" asked Frank in disbelief. "Groar!" said the little Ryujin, the future ocean god of Japan had taken a liking of this girl and wanted her to be his trainer! ----- Chapter 663 - Monster Battle! 1 ----- Unexpectedly for Frank, Ryujin, the little sea dragon god that had difficulties growing up fast enough ended choosing Miriam from all people to be his master?! How was that possible! Frank couldn''t believe what he was seeing with his eyes, as he sighed, and felt a bit heartbroken, after taking care of it for so long, the little bastard preferred this cute girl instead! "Sigh¡­ Ryujin you can''t! You''re¡­ not supposed to¡­" sighed Frank. "Eh? I-Is this your pet, sir Frank?" asked Miriam. "Yes, he is¡­" sighed Frank. "Roar! Groar!" said Ryujin. He felt a sudden connection with Miriam, a very strong one, it felt as if she was a very important character for him, for some reason, and the little dragon simply couldn''t let go of her. There was something transcendental within her eyes, her soul, and something else that attracted the little baby dragon. It was as if she was way more special than she made herself up to be for others. "I-I am sorry, I will not pick him then!" said Miriam. "No¡­ You can take him, he''s still mine though, but I will "rent" it to you for free, I guess. I am not even using him for fight and I am just taking care of him. I still love him as my pet, so take good care of him." said Frank. "W-What? Really?" asked the girl. "Yeah, you can take him, don''t worry about it." said Frank. Frank knew that he couldn''t go against the will of a dragon god of the oceans, even as small and baby as Ryujin was, he really wanted to stay with Miriam. Frank inspected Miriam''s soul and body with his Starlight Eyes, as he found out there was something indeed odd about her, within her very soul there was something¡­ shiny. He didn''t knew what it could be, and due to this world''sws suppressing his powers, he wouldn''t be able to find out unless he unleashed his powers more strongly, and he didn''t wanted to make a fuss for now, so he let the dragon be. There was certainly something mysterious and powerful about her, something that was apparently making the dragon find her powerful enough to be his trainer, or well, his second trainer while Frank was his true master. Frank nodded as he quickly decided to let Miriam have him as a monster pet for the time being, he didn''t knew how long he would be in this world but based in the sales and making coins for app points, he might use this world forever, and it is just another location he''ll be always visiting, most likely. "You can take him, he''s plenty strong even though he''s an Infant. He got the potential to be a Divine-ss Monster." Said Frank. "D-Divine ss?! And you''re letting me have it for now?" asked Miriam in disbelief. Miriam was surprised Frank was letting her have Ryujin, he seemed like a very important and powerful monster pet, being given such responsibility left the girl a bit overwhelmed, but Frank nodded happily as he let her have him. "Yeah, you can have him. Don''t worry about the details, for now, I think you''re the chosen one¡­ Or something. Let''s go down." Said Frank. Frank led Miriam down with Ryujin. Gwendolyn and Axitl were surprised he gave her this one, but they didn''t said anything because they trusted his judgement, even if it was sometimes a bit wack. "Wow, you got a dragon!?" asked Arthurious in surprise, as Miriam smiled cheekily. "Heh, he chose me, in fact! Now, I will help you out, Arthurious! Let''s do some two versus two action!" said Miriam. Suddenly, her charisma exploded, and everyone was surprised, she pointed her index finger at Gwendolyn and Alexander''s pets, as if she was challenging them. Frank thought she was a bit chunni, but the girl was just very obsessed with trainers, and always wanted to be one. Now that she finally got a monster pet, she was letting all her fantasies go wild and even took into a more charismatic persona, the new trainer Miriam! "Alright then¡­ Alexander is using Star, and Gwendolyn re¡­ right?" asked Frank. "Yeah!" said Alexander. "Indeed." Said Gwendolyn. "And Miriam Ryujin, while Arthurious will use ckie. That should be good enough." said Frank. "W-Wait, sir Frank, are we going to fight here?" asked Miriam. "Yeah, this hall is plenty of space." Said Frank. "T-That''s a bit¡­" said Arthurious. "START!" Frank didn''t waited any more seconds, he wasn''t going to be too detailed about a mock battle where he just wanted to see some action and nothing else. The monster pets quickly jumped from the floor and shed against one another immediately after! FLAAASH! The Hummingbird named Star unleashed beautiful starlight around his body, as he pped his wings and unleashed several rays of starlight towards ckie! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! "Ah! ckie, defend!" said Arthurious, as ckie unleashed his dark aura, and a wall of darkness and shadows suddenly covered the ck goat! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The bombardment of shes of starlight began to fall over ckie constantly, exploding into bright light. The goat looked at the starlight hummingbird from the distance behind the wall, as it ran around the wall made of shadows and began to evade its hits. "ckie, use ck Horn!" said Arthurious. "Meee!" ckie concentrated his energies within his two horns, as they grew up to a meter big each one, pointing at the bird like two enormous spears while being covered in obscure darkness! "Star, defend." By Alex''smand, Star suddenly generated a sphere of starlight, defending himself from the powerful charge of the two horns of ckie. CLAAASH! The sh of light and darkness generated sparks, as ckie''s horn slowly began to pierce through the sphere of light protecting the small hummingbird. Frank nodded with a smile as he looked from the sides, quite proud of how powerful they were. "They''re not bad at all, this is pretty impressive." He said while nodding. However, the battle between re and Ryujin had also begun! ----- Chapter 664 - Monster Battle! 2 ----- FLAAASH! The Hummingbird named Star unleashed beautiful starlight around his body, as he pped his wings and unleashed several rays of starlight towards ckie! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! "Ah! ckie, defend!" said Arthurious, as ckie unleashed his dark aura, and a wall of darkness and shadows suddenly covered the ck goat! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The bombardment of shes of starlight began to fall over ckie constantly, exploding into bright light. The goat looked at the starlight hummingbird from the distance behind the wall, as it ran around the wall made of shadows and began to evade its hits. "ckie, use ck Horn!" said Arthurious. "Meee!" ckie concentrated his energies within his two horns, as they grew up to a meter big each one, pointing at the bird like two enormous spears while being covered in obscure darkness! "Star, defend." By Alex''smand, Star suddenly generated a sphere of starlight, defending himself from the powerful charge of the two horns of ckie. CLAAASH! The sh of light and darkness generated sparks, as ckie''s horn slowly began to pierce through the sphere of light protecting the small hummingbird. Frank nodded with a smile as he looked from the sides, quite proud of how powerful they were. "They''re not bad at all, this is pretty impressive." He said while nodding. However, the battle between re and Ryujin had also begun! Gwendolyn smiled calmly at the scene, this little fight with monsters was something rather new for her, but it seemed to be pretty fun to do, so she joined in the fight happily and let her new pet, re, do some fighting against another strong foe. She had heard from Frank that monster pets had Beast Cores of some sort, that could help them grow stronger over time, so she wanted to see if it could be possible for her to make her re grow stronger by fighting another monster pet, and the monster pet in specific was the cute Ryujin in front of her. At first, she thought Frank had lost some screws, but she suddenly realized that Miriam had the knack for being a tamer, especially by how shemanded Ryujin, who obeyed her very well. She quickly realized that there was something in this girl that made her quite special. "Ryujin, unleash your water breath!" said Miriam. "GROOAR!" FLAASH! Ryujin opened his jaws as he unleashed a powerful spiraling vortex of water, reaching re, Gwendolyn''s ze rat, in an instant! SPLASH! Water was a good match against fire, that was for sure, so Gwendolyn was really bound to lose this one match if she didn''t do some tricks using her monster pet. And that''s exactly what she did, shemanded her re to evade in time by predicting the move beforehand, and infused her mana into the rat, making it unleash a zing re in the shape of a fireball the size of three meters right after that! "re, Fireball!"manded Gwendolyn. "Chuuuu!" re quickly gathered strength as she unleashed therge fireball, firing it directly towards Ryujin! "W-What? Is that really a tiny fireball?!" asked Miriam in shock. BOOOM!!! The fireball hit Ryujin directly as he was still unleashing his water breath and trying to catch re while doing so, feeling surprised, the fireball hit him right away, and threw him down into the floor! CLASH! "Groar¡­!" "R-Ryujin!" cried Miriam. "Groar!" Ryujin, although damaged, quickly stood up once more, flying upwards into the air and then unleashing some water around his body, which shaped itself as some sort of armor. "Oh, is that Water Armor?! So you''re preparing to fight again¡­" said Miriam. "Groar!" said Ryujin. "That''s nice, let''s see how far you can go, little Ryujin. re, me Charge!" said Gwendolyn. "CHUU!" re began to run with her little rat legs across the floor, unleashing a zing re that covered her entire body. This me made her look like a tiny meteor covered in fire that continued to run at a fast speed, suddenly jumping towards Ryujin at an amazing speed! "Ryujin, Dragon Tail!" said Miriam. "GROAR!" Ryujin waved his tail and shed against re with it, covering it in water, he began to quickly consume the mes of the little rat! CLAAASH! However, re opened her tiny mouth and unleashed a me breath of her own! FLAAAAASH! "GRAOO¡­!" Ryujin began to be covered in mes, his Water Armor protected him from them, but the intensity of the mes was strong thanks to re being connected with Gwendolyn''s powers, and the mes quickly started to evaporate his armor made of water. "GRAH¡­!" Ryujin was rather clumsy at moving unlike re, and this rat''s movements were swifter and more precise as well, she quickly began to rotate over Ryujin while covering herself in mes, using this centrifugal force to push down the little dragon! BOOM!!! "GRUUAAR¡­!" Ryujin was once more beaten down into the ground! Miriam, however, gritted her teeth as she cheered for Ryujin, pointing her hand at him, a sudden river of light came out of her hand, reaching the little dragon and infusing it with power. FLAAASH! "CHUU?!" Gwendolyn realized that re suddenly began to face difficulties, as Ryujin received mana from Miriam, which began to enhance his capabilities. "ROAR!" The furious Ryujin gained a second wind, quickly flying upwards and then pping down the rat stuck to his body with his long tail. CLAASH! "CHUUU¡­!" BOOM! The small rat fell like a zing meteor over the floor, as Gwendolyn was left surprised! However, she wasn''t giving up either, and neither re. The rat had received a big hit, but it was not near death yet! She stood up bravely and furiously looked at Ryujin, mes against water were once more about to sh! Meanwhile, Alexander and Arthurious were also battling. ckie and Star were shing against one another constantly. ckie specialized in short-ranged attacks with his horns and hoofs, while Star was a more agile long-ranged fighter that shotsers of starlight and other attacks. ckie was certainly having a bad match and a hard time trying to catch up to Star, but the goat had not fought in a long time, and was rather rusty, being forced to run around to chase the Hummingbird was letting him exercise more than he thought he would have to. "ckie, use Dark Horn Spear!" said Arthurious. "MEEE!" FLASH! Suddenly, ckie''s horns grew long and sharp once more, forming a single spear by fusing with each other temporarily, arge and long spear made of ck horns spiraling around one another! Star was left surprised as ckie reached him in an instant, with the sharp and long spear made of his horns, ckie pierced through Star''s barrier made of starlight, and then attacked it directly! CLAASH! "Cryyyeee¡­!" The little hummingbird was wounded, as it fell to the ground with an explosion of bright yellow light! BOOM! "Good job, ckie!" said Arthurious, cheering for his goat. "Not over yet!" said Alexander angrily. His hummingbird angrily red at ckie, as it stood up and suddenly began to heal itself with bright starlight covering his wounds, Alexander pointed his tiny hand at the hummingbird, and suddenly, the bird unleashed an aura of blue cosmic brilliance! FLAAASH! The brilliant light epassed the entire body of Star, as it suddenly disappeared out of thin air! "W-What?!" asked Arthurious in shock, only to be surprised once more as Star moved to such fast speeds it felt as if it was crossing through space like a teleportation, reaching ckie''s back and firing aser beam! BOOM!!! Alexander infused his mana into Star, and part of his powers leaked into the Hummingbird, awakening some space-attribute moves, which it used to move across spatialyers, quickly reaching ckie''s back after he had recovered his wounds! ckie wasn''t able to notice in time and was sted away with a powerful bright beam of starlight impacting his back! BOOOM!!! "MEEEE¡­!" CLASH! "BLACKIEEEE!" cried Arthurious, as he saw his ckie being thrown around by the power of the beams of Star, which were very strong even when he moderated their strength to not be lethal because this was a mock battle. "Meee¡­!" However, unlike the ckie from the past, the goat of now quickly stood up once more, even if covered by new burnt wounds, the fiery and brave goat looked at Star as fiercely as it could be! Star recognized the goat''s bravery, as the hummingbird flew directly towards him! FLAASH! "Y-You''re fighting again?! This is¡­ ckie, you''ve really grown¡­ Do it! Unleash your power!" said Arthurious. His bond with his monster pet suddenly unleashed a thread of darknessing from the boy, which was infused into ckie. This thread began to infuse ckie with Arthurious'' mana, fueling the goat to gain new and unprecedented power, which allowed the goat to unleash a powerful attack against his enemy! CLAAAASH! His horns shed against Star''s barrier of light, as the hummingbird suddenly sang and the barrier shaped itself as a gigantic hand made of materialized light, grabbing ckie''s horns, and throwing him down into the ground with a loud sh! BOOM! ----- Chapter 665 - Monster Battle! 3 ----- Alexander infused his mana into Star, and part of his powers leaked into the Hummingbird, awakening some space-attribute moves, which it used to move across spatialyers, quickly reaching ckie''s back after he had recovered his wounds! ckie wasn''t able to notice in time and was sted away with a powerful bright beam of starlight impacting his back! BOOOM!!! "MEEEE¡­!" CLASH! "BLACKIEEEE!" cried Arthurious, as he saw his ckie being thrown around by the power of the beams of Star, which were very strong even when he moderated their strength to not be lethal because this was a mock battle. "Meee¡­!" However, unlike the ckie from the past, the goat of now quickly stood up once more, even if covered by new burnt wounds, the fiery and brave goat looked at Star as fiercely as it could be! Star recognized the goat''s bravery, as the hummingbird flew directly towards him! FLAASH! "Y-You''re fighting again?! This is¡­ ckie, you''ve really grown¡­ Do it! Unleash your power!" said Arthurious. His bond with his monster pet suddenly unleashed a thread of darknessing from the boy, which was infused into ckie. This thread began to infuse ckie with Arthurious'' mana, fueling the goat to gain new and unprecedented power, which allowed the goat to unleash a powerful attack against his enemy! CLAAAASH! His horns shed against Star''s barrier of light, as the hummingbird suddenly sang and the barrier shaped itself as a gigantic hand made of materialized light, grabbing ckie''s horns, and throwing him down into the ground with a loud sh! BOOM! "Meee...!" However, ckie was not giving up without offering all he could do now that he had grown stronger, standing up once more, the relentless goat gathered the darkness within his body and soul and released a powerful st of shadows against Star, which shed against the hummingbird with incredible strength! The hummingbird did the same, greeting him with a st of bright light, both beams shed against one another, their power almost equal! BOOOOMMM!!! A loud explosion of light and darkness was unleashed as the two conflicting forces detonated at longst, throwing away both monster pets and knocking them out at the same time! CLASH! CLASH! Frank looked at the scene, ckie fell over the floor unconsciously, and so did Star. "ckie¡­" Arthurious sighed, walking towards his goat. After seeing him all recovered, he had to see him beaten down again, it broke his heart. He knew that this world had to be like this, monsters were not simple pets, they had to fight to protect their trainers from other malicious monsters or trainers, although it pained Arthurious to see his pet damaged, it was something he would have to get used to. "Papa, Star¡­" said Alexander. He also felt simrly to Arthurious, he disliked seeing his powerful hummingbird getting wounded, especially because it was always at his side, and Alexander grew fond of his cute bird pet. "Don''t worry¡­" said Frank, as he called Ginseng, and infused his wondrous divine powers into him. Ginseng gained great power and quickly used it to infuse life energy into both of these monster pets by spreading and stretching his roots, covering thempletely with them. FLAAASH! In a few seconds, the bright blue and green lights emanated from Ginseng''s roots recovered the wounds of both monster pets almost magically, in just that time, they were back to normal! "W-Wow¡­" said Arthurious. "Thank you, papa!" said Alexander. ckie and Star quickly woke up, standing up and seeing their trainers, quickly showing affection to them. However, the fight was not over as re and Ryujin were still shing, their fight, however, was already reaching the climax! Enormous vortexes of mes emerged out of the tiny zing Rat, as spears made of spiraling water also were unleashed by the water dragon! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! BOOOMMM¡­! The fire and water shed against one another, generatingrge clouds of vapor that spread across the battlefield. "re, unleash it all!" said Gwendolyn. She had lost herself in the battle between beasts, finding some fun in infusing her senses and mana into her re rat. "Ryujin, do your best!" said Miriam, shemanded her new monster pet masterfully and infused her mystical mana into him. "CHUUU!" "GROOOARRR!" The zing rat coated herself in all the mes it could muster, resembling a gigantic rotating fireball- no, a sun! Meanwhile, Ryujin coated himself in all the water it could, resembling a vortex of oceanic water! The two flew against one another, shing ultimately into a loud explosion of mes and water! BOOOOM!!! The mes began to fight against the water, and vice versa, evaporating the water and generating more and more steam everywhere¡­! CLASH! Ryujin''s tail hit re''s head strongly, but re also used her rat tail, covered in fire, it used it to sh against Ryujin''s head as well! BOOM!!! "C-CHUUU¡­" However, re had a weaker body, as Ryujin was covered in scales, and she dropped over the ground before Ryujin, being knocked out immediately¡­ "Ah¡­ I lost." Said Gwendolyn. As she ran towards re. "R-Ryujin, you really did it! S-Somehow you really did it! I can''t believe it¡­" said Miriam. "Graoo¡­" said Ryujin, he was wounded and quite tired. "Well done." Said Frank, as he quickly used Ginseng to heal both creatures, and congratted Gwendolyn and Miriam for their great work. "I still lose though¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. "And I am saying good work! That still is a nice exercise for re, she''s still young and learning, but she''ll eventually grow stronger. This fight probably gave her a lot of experience." Said Frank. "Hm, you''re right¡­ She''s such a hard worker for being a tiny rat¡­" sighed Gwendolyn, caressing the sleeping rat who remained sleeping even after being healed, she was just exhausted. "You did a good job too, Miriam, I had never seen Ryujin fight this much before¡­ He really likes you, huh? I guess you can keep him for now, but he''s still mine, alright?" asked Frank. "Okay! I will make sure to take good care of him, sir!" said Miriam. ----- Chapter 666 - I Was Talking To The System ----- After the battles ended, the kids were left rather happy, and Gwendolyn seemed pleased to have experienced an entertaining battle. Her re had grown stronger after she woke up, and even ended evolving and growing a bit bigger and stronger, her tail now had red scales protecting her tail. She had evolved into a zing Scaled-Tail Mouse. Meanwhile, Alexander''s Hummingbird, Star, also evolved, bing the size of a falcon, and bing more beautiful, with a strong aura of regality around him. Star had evolved into a Starlight Moon Falcon and was stronger physically as well now. ckie and Ryujin had yet to evolve though, as they were stronger already, but the other two were in the verge of evolving and needed a push, which fighting gave to them. Frank also realized that Ryujin suddenly grew half a centimeter bigger, and seemed that his scales, ws, and fangs got sharper. It was odd, but it felt as if thanks to his connection with Miriam, he had grown stronger through the fight. Frank knew that there was something in her that made her special. And he asked the system about a more detailed report. [I have inspected her as well, she seems to posses something- or more, it is as if her soul is very strong, it has some sort of essence akin to divine power unique to this world. It might be some sort of special talent she was born with, but it is nothing reallyparable to the power of a god. Perhaps monsters are more akin to form connections with her, especially those with divine power already within them, maybe this also mad Ryujin find her ideal¡­] "I see¡­ So Miriam is more than just what she makes herself up to be¡­" said Frank. [Indeed, how about you adopt her?] "Huh?" [She is in an orphanage, anyone can adopt her, right? She got talent. Oh, you could even adopt all the children too!] "Ah¡­ I had not thought about it. I suppose I could do it, inside the divine realm there is a lot of people we are taking care of, so maybe it would be hard to add some children, we got some nuns inside my divine realm and people willing to raise kids, like Zero, she loves children despite how she makes herself up to be an expressionless girl¡­" said Frank. [That would be good, this way you can secure their safety, I fear she might go through abuse inside her orphanage] "Hm¡­ Well, Ryujin will protect her, but it feels like it might beplicated to adopt her, so I will take some time." Said Frank. "Frank? Who are you talking with?" wondered Gwendolyn, as Axitl was serving food to the kids sitting around the table. "Ah¡­ I was talking with the System." Said Frank. "Talking¡­ with the system?!" asked Gwendolyn. "Yeah¡­ I guess I never told you, but I can do that. I can talk with the System¡­" said Frank with a nervous smile. "W-Wow¡­ Oh well, that''s interesting¡­" said Gwendolyn. "I made it like that so the System can give me insight in things I don''t understandpletely¡­ It is very useful¡­" said Frank. "Ooh, I see¡­ I guess that''s like that A.I. in Doogle that always speaks to you if you ask them something, and it searches through Doogle to answer you?" asked Gwendolyn. "Ahh¡­ Yeah, kind of like that one." Said Frank while giggling. "Pretty good, but is it free?" wondered Gwendolyn. "It cost me a lot of App Points¡­" sighed Frank. "How much?" asked Gwendolyn. "A few¡­ couple of millions?" asked Frank with a nervous smile. "Seriously¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. "Yeah, it was a good investment though!" said Frank. "Okay I believe you¡­ Anyways, let''s go eat, Axitl prepared a delicious stew today." Said Gwendolyn. Frank and Gwendolyn quickly sat down to eat with everybody else, as the kids seemed to have grown closer through the fight, especially the little Alexander, who had be closer to Arthurious through some sort of Rivalry. "I will beat you next time!" said Alexander boldly. "Eh? Y-You will?" asked Arthurious timidly. "Yeah¡­ Star will train harder¡­ Now he evolved too¡­" said Alexander while nodding. "Alexander, don''t be so rude with the boy." Said Frank. "But papa¡­" said Alex. "Come on, be nicer with him, you want him as your friend, right?" asked Frank. "Friend?" asked Arthurious. Alex was just a baby, but he already could speak a bit, and he seemed intelligent, so he felt like someone near his age. "Okay¡­" said Alexander. "Good, we are all friends here." Said Gwendolyn, petting her son. "Miriam can also be a good friend, right?" asked Frank. "Okay¡­" said Alexander. He was secretly a shy boy, so he really didn''t like the idea of having friends, but he epted his father''s ideas because he loved him a lot, also his mother. At the end, they ended eating dinner and quickly resumed their daily lives, clients came along as well, more than ever before, it seems that thanks to thepetition having gone low, Frank was getting more people toe buy him stuff. When things ended and he closed the shop, he had sold dozens of products, way more than the previous week in just a single day, he had made more profits than he expected, and even gained a nice amount of EXP in the Monster Pet Nursery after selling so much. "Alright kids, take care and go back safely to your homes." Said Frank. "Okay sir thank you for everything¡­ I-I guess now that ckie is okay, I won''t being back¡­" said Arthurious. "What? You have toe back, you''re my son''s friend after all." Said Frank. "Son''s¡­ friend? R-Right¡­ Okay then! See you tomorrow!" said Arthurious. At the end of the day, Arthurious and Miriam walked back home with their own monster pets at longst. Arthurious was happy to finally have ckie back with him, and so did Miriam, having Ryujin with her really made her happier. But both would quickly encounter difficulties the moment they stepped into their homes. ----- Chapter 667 - The Detestable Nuns ----- Frank let Miriam walk back to the orphanage with Ryujin, who was very clingy with Miriam for some reason, probably due to the mystical connection she suddenly created with him as she battled with him. The little dragon god had grown fond of her a lot more than Frank could had possibly expected, but he decided to leave him with her so he could protect her, and as some sort of experimentation. Inside of Miriam''s orphanage, nobody had monster pets except the nuns, and the kids were always seemingly abused by them, who were quite the assholes. So Frank wanted to break the power bnce in there and help Miriam and the kids have some more space to breathe from their abusive caretakers. Miriam held the cute Ryujin over her shoulders, as she walked back to the orphanage. Many people looked at the girl weirdly, she had a very extravagant-looking monster pet, a dragon-type one at that, those were always often held by royal families, seeing a poor kid like her having one felt weird, as if she had stolen it. Some thugs even thought that she could be a good target¡­ But Miriam wasn''t na?ve like Arthurious. She was able to take care of herself in the streets. How? By merely evading danger. She moved very fast, walking around the streets, behind the houses, and then moving to another ce, she always made any thugs that often followed her around get lost, she had adapted such ways of escaping from them long ago, and had perfected such ways. She knew the routes where they often didn''te near to, but sometimes they would surprise her by being there, but she would often move back incredibly quickly and get lost from their sight again. However, this time around something was weird, the thugs stopped following her around and only watched her from afar, perhaps Ryujin''s presence, which was enormously strong, intimidated them¡­ Miriam felt a bit happy for that, this new friend of hers was really someone that was bringing a change to her life, more than she could had ever expected. As she reached the orphanage and entered through the door, the two nuns greeted her. They were already aware she was working and umting money somehow, they had checked her belongings several times trying to find anything of value to steal from her, but could not. Somehow, she was saving her money somewhere else, and although they were very much assholes, they had somewhat of a "pride" that didn''t easily allowed them to ask Miriam upfront to give them all the money, although they had asked her to give them donations to maintain the orphanage, but she refuses saying she hasn''t been paid yet, which they don''t believe, obviously. The two ugly women looked at her. Mother Felicia was a long-nosed woman that had the face of a goblin, with messy ck hair and sharp eyes, she was the smartest of the duo. Meanwhile, Mother Cecilia was a fat woman with long blonde hair and shiny blue eyes, she always spoke about being from a royal family, or something, but nobody believed her, and she didn''t acted up to be part of one either, as she was a gross piggy that swallowed most of the food in the orphanage. "Miriam! You''rete once more! Are you sure you''re being well paid for such an arduous work every day, my daughter?" asked Felicia with her sharp eyes, her nose was so big it even made a small shadow below the moonlight over the face of Miriam. "Sorry for beingte, there was a lot of things I did today, especially today, Sir Frank gave to me this dragon monster pet to take care of me. He said he was renting it to me though, but isn''t he cute?" asked Miriam, as she showed off Ryujin to the two women. The nuns were left shocked as they looked at the small and regal dragon, his scales were so beautiful and shiny that they left the two speechless, the creature was indeed a dazzling being. "Groar!" Ryujin looked at the two women and immediately felt ominous presencesing out from them, they felt intimidating, as if they were up to no good. However, he didn''t attacked them. "W-What is this?! A dragon¡­" said Felicia. "H-How did that man gave you that?!" asked Cecilia. "Hehe, he''s cute, right? His name is Ryujin." Said Miriam. "Let me see him more closer¡­" said Felicia, approaching her hand to Ryujin. Miriam walked a few steps back and didn''t allowed the nun to touch her monster pet. "No! He doesn''t like other people to touch him." said Miriam angrily. "Y-You damn bratty girl!" said Felicia. "You''re too young for having monster pets, we''ll keep it until you grow older¡­ hehe¡­" said Cecilia. "No, he doesn''t want to!" said Miriam. "Shut up! You''re just a child, you can''t take care of a dragon, he''ll end up killing you or something¡­" said Felicia. "Yes, this is for the best of you." Said Cecilia. "I am responsible!" said Miriam. However, although she struggled, the two women finally reached her and suddenly grabbed Ryujin at the same time. "GROARR!" Ryujin angrily bit the hands of both of them in session, leaving ugly bite marks that quickly began to bleed. "Gyyyyaaaaah!" "M-My hand! Ouch! Ouch!" The two ugly nuns began to cry out of main, although Ryujin wasn''t a brute and only left some wound that could be easily washed out and would recover over some time, without breaking bones or cartge, simr to a warning bite. "Don''t touch my Ryujin or he''ll bite you!" said Miriam angrily, as she walked inside the orphanage and ran back to her room. "Y-You damn brat! I am going to kill that girl!" roared Felicia. "Wait! Felicia, we can''t fight her if that dragon is with her¡­" said Cecilia. "T-Then¡­ what do we do?" asked Felicia. "Hmm¡­ She got that shiny creature there¡­ Maybe we can call some old friends." Said Cecilia. "Oh? Ahhh¡­ I see¡­ Yes, perhaps we can bring some old friends¡­" said Felicia. "That''ll teach her a good lesson, and also we can cash out of it if we sell that thing!" said Cecilia. "Yeah, and if that owner gets angry, he''ll direct his anger to her, not us, he doesn''t even know us anyways! Gyahahaha!"ughed the witch-like Felicia¡­ ----- Chapter 668 - Miriam And The Orphanage ----- The Little Miriam walked upstairs hurriedly, without letting herself get caught by the two nuns, who ended giving up on the girl due to her dangerous dragon. They wanted to "see" the dragon, but the girl wouldn''t let them, and the dragon was clearly aggressive towards those with bad intentions, which these nuns had very much so. Even when the two nuns had their own monster pets, they were still below young adult-ss, and were just below average, although they can be used to intimidate people without monster pets, anyone with apetent one would always have an advantage, even if the two ganged on her they already could see the dragon tearing apart their crow and frog¡­ "That damn brat! I am going to kill that girl!" roared Felicia. "Wait! Felicia, we can''t fight her if that dragon is with her¡­" said Cecilia. "T-Then¡­ what do we do?" asked Felicia. "Hmm¡­ She got that shiny creature there¡­ Maybe we can call some old friends." Said Cecilia. "Oh? Ahhh¡­ I see¡­ Yes, perhaps we can bring some old friends¡­" said Felicia. "That''ll teach her a good lesson, and also we can cash out of it if we sell that thing!" said Cecilia. "Yeah, and if that owner gets angry, he''ll direct his anger to her, not us, he doesn''t even know us anyways! Gyahahaha!"ughed the witch-like Felicia¡­ As the two women began to n something macabre as theycked any sort of morality as women raised in the slums that only used the children of the orphanage as workers to get them donation money, Miriam made her way to her room and entered it. Quickly after, a dozen of kids greeted her with happy smiles as the candles were light on rather quickly. The kids ran towards her rapidly. "Miriam!" "Big sis, you''re back!" "How was work today?" "Did you see anything interesting? Tell us! Tell us!" "Did you bring food? I am starving!" "I am hungry too¡­" "Big sis, is that¡­ WOAH!" Miriam suddenly showed them the little dragon in her shoulders, which she was covering with a coat because Ryujin was a bit timid sometimes. "Groar¡­" "This is my little dragon! Sir Frank let me have it temporarily! He said that it was so he could protect me from bad people! His name is Ryujin, and he''s cute and strong!" said Miriam. "A-Amazing! A dragon-type monster¡­" "I''ve never ever seen one like that!" "It''s shiny, with blue scales that look like some piece of armor, wow!" The children were amazed by Miriam''s new monster pet, and Ryujin got to see more children this time around, actually since the moment he was left with Miriam by Frank that he had begun to know more about the world and everything around it. Now, he was meeting new children. He was a bit timid because he had been mostly living with the same people for a long while, but with Miriam at his side, he somehow felt soothed and calm and epted the kids petting him. "I brought some food as well, Sir Frank is always very nice with giving me food for everyone, but you guys shouldn''t get cocky, always ask please when you want food from me¡­ Now immediately after I get here you all ask for it, be more polite!" said Miriam, reprimanding her little siblings. "S-Sorry¡­" "Its just that bone soup doesn''t fill my belly¡­" "We were hungry¡­" "Now that big sis gives us tasty food every night, our bellies ask for more food than before¡­" "Hm¡­" Miriam sighed as she looked at her little siblings, she petted and kissed the forehead of various of them as she smiled gently and quickly sat down over her bed, taking out a small and inconspicuous bag of leather that nobody would ever think was actually a special spatial bag with an immense internal space to store things. Inside, she took out a lot of food,rge pieces of cheese, ham, freshly baked bread from this morning, fruits, pickled vegetables, baked potatoes, wieners, and also arge bottle with warm tea, which was still warm from the morning! Alongside a lot of cups and tes made of wood to share with everyone. "Let''s eat something nice together!" she said. "Yaaay!" "So much food!" "Big sis Miriam I love you!" "You''re the best¡­" "Every day I wake up I look forward to the night to eat again tasty food!" Miriam smiled back at her little siblings since she has memory of existing that she has always been trying to buy and sneak food inside. Sometimes it worked, other times the nuns stole it from her and because they were adults and strong against her, she was left hopeless, like that time they stole her cheese and bread she had bought. But now it was different, thanks to Frank''s bag, she could hide all the things she wanted, and they never thought a small piece of cloth attached to her belly would have anything. They had even found it before and inspected it, but they never found anything inside because the bag only opened its internal dimension to its owner or anyone the owner allowed, a special feature that Frank added to it. And now with Ryujin, the nuns won''t try to take away anything from her anyways, no more! And something else she didn''t knew¡­ since she always made a lot of loud noise when she brought food, it was very weird the nuns never interrupted the kid''s feast every day. Well, that was because a certain little shadow dragon clone was going around her shadows, sealing the entire room so the noise wouldn''te out¡­ "Groar¡­" Ryujin was the only that noticed the Shadow Clone of Onyx swimming in the shadow beneath the beds happily, the other kids were too busy eating and chatting, while Miriam told them about what she went through today, especially the battle where she debuted as a trainer using the help of Ryujin¡­ the kids had a goodnight sleep after that, everyone enjoyed sleeping way more now that they could sleep with their bellies filled. ----- Chapter 669 - Strange Dreams ----- Miriam smiled back at her little siblings since she has memory of existing that she has always been trying to buy and sneak food inside. Sometimes it worked, other times the nuns stole it from her and because they were adults and strong against her, she was left hopeless, like that time they stole her cheese and bread she had bought. But now it was different, thanks to Frank''s bag, she could hide all the things she wanted, and they never thought a small piece of cloth attached to her belly would have anything. They had even found it before and inspected it, but they never found anything inside because the bag only opened its internal dimension to its owner or anyone the owner allowed, a special feature that Frank added to it. And now with Ryujin, the nuns won''t try to take away anything from her anyways, no more! And something else she didn''t knew¡­ since she always made a lot of loud noise when she brought food, it was very weird the nuns never interrupted the kid''s feast every day. Well, that was because a certain little shadow dragon clone was going around her shadows, sealing the entire room so the noise wouldn''te out¡­ "Groar¡­" Ryujin was the only that noticed the Shadow Clone of Onyx swimming in the shadow beneath the beds happily, the other kids were too busy eating and chatting, while Miriam told them about what she went through today, especially the battle where she debuted as a trainer using the help of Ryujin¡­ the kids had a goodnight sleep after that, everyone enjoyed sleeping way more now that they could sleep with their bellies filled. As Miriam slept, she began having those weird dreams again. She had eaten already back at Frank''s ce, but she still ate a bit more before going to sleep so she had her belly quite filled with food. Miriam enjoyed her nights sleep even more now that she had her belly filled, and so did all the children. As Ryujin slept at her side and the Shadow Clone of Onyx watched over her and the other kids in silence beneath the moonlight, she went through such dreams. Once more, she found herself in a beautiful ce, this one was more recurrent now as time went on. She was sitting over a small throne made of wood, while everything around her seemed to be made of fluffy white clouds¡­ she was sitting atop the heavens. Miriam didn''t knew what was happening, she looked around curiously, and then noticed several creatures slowly walking and flying towards her. Enormous golden-scaled dragons,rge serpents that could devour entire mountains, turtles who had castles on their backs, white tigers covered in ice spikes, lions made of mes, wolves with shadows covering their bodies, and more. All of these legendary looking creatures lowered their heads as if they were paying their respects to her. She had never seen such monsters before in her life. But for some reason¡­ they always emerged in her dreams, the more fantastical they were, the more they would show up. Sometimes enormous frogs with entirendscapes over their backs would hop into the heavens where she was sitting, groaning, and talking to her, she somehow could understand them. "Mydy, it is a nice day as always." "It really is¡­" said Miriam''s body, she wasn''t able to speak for herself for some reason. The monsters continued to walk around and pay their respects, some brought food for her and she ate it with the others, others brought their children and she blessed them, and a few others sometimes came with wounds, and she would heal them with strange medicine and magic. However, as the monsters continued toe wounded more and more, she began to wonder what was happening to them. "What is happening to all of you?" "The humans that have appeared after the meteorite fell¡­" "They are attacking us, and some had already fallen¡­" "They''re forcing us to obey them with strange powers, and forcing us to fight against one another¡­" "Mydy¡­ please¡­ do something¡­" Miriam couldn''t do anything over it, as this was just a dream, but somehow, this felt more like a memory to her. Something deep down within her filled her with great sorrow as she saw all the wounded monsters, and then at the Humans enving her beasts and forcing them to fight one another to represent their own fights. They tamed and used the beasts to kill one another and see who could dominate the other, it was a strange and cruel way of fighting, using the beast that seemed to all live in harmony in this world¡­ This world¡­ of a dream. "What¡­ is this weird dream¡­" sighed Miriam internally. Inside a dream she always felt dizzy, so the next morning she would barely remember what she dreamed of, although this dream seemed very vivid, and very much like it was previously stated, as if it were a memory rather than a dream¡­ "It felt as if everything was¡­ a memory¡­" she sighed. She saw how her body moved independently, reaching down into the surface, and confronting the humans. She tried to first speak with them, but the humans saw her as someone to be feared of, and used her very beasts to attack her. The ved beasts were powerful, and she didn''t had other option than to fight, ending up ying the very beast she was protecting¡­ "You humans¡­ You''re the real beasts!" she roared back. Her fury reached its limit, as Miriam''s body unleashed a powerful force, cracking the floor below her and making enormous disasters all across the human Kingdoms, burying them into ruins, and ending them all¡­ in arge catastrophe. She looked down at the countless corpses, realizing the terrible thing she had done, she saw the corpses of not only the men and women that tried to kill her using her beasts, but also of the children, of the elderly¡­ of the people they were trying to protect. "Ah¡­ W-What have I done¡­" The woman looked into her own bloodied hands, as tears began toe out of her eyes, she flew into the skies, leaving rivers of her tears that filled the world with an endless flood, washing away all the ruins left behind, and everything else with it¡­ After she saw what her powers were capable of doing, what she was truly able to bring with her strength, she began to wonder if she was truly someone that could call herself the ruler¡­ She thought that her ways were wrong¡­ she realized that although humans enved her beasts and used them to fight one another or other wilder beasts, it was to survive, because much like her beasts, they had children and elderly to take care of, they had families to protect, legacies to maintain, and as a species, their basic instincts were the same as any beast, survival¡­ Humans were weak, so they couldn''t fight properly, theycked titanic strength, sharp ws, hard scales,rge jaws, venom, elemental powers, and more¡­ they only had intelligence, and numbers to overwhelm beasts and tame them¡­ But weren''t they surviving, the same way her own beasts were also hunting one anther to eat and feed their young? She knew that there was never "true peace" in nature as harmony itself was an endless circle of life and death. Perhaps¡­ she was too selfish. Although they came from a meteor, there was nothing that truly differentiated them from beasts, and like that, they were also part of nature¡­ It was her duty to let them be, as the one that oversaw all beasts, life, and nature of this world¡­ this was what she had to do. To watch¡­ As Miriam had strange dreams, Arthurious walked back home with his ckie now allpletely recovered. The beautiful little goat was now a big goat, and it emanated a powerful presence. Even if walked through dangerous streets, Arthurious was now safe with ckie at his side, the thugs or other people that might try to take advantage of him or assault him didn''t even tried to get closer with such an evil-looking monster pet at his side. He reached his territory and was greeted by the guards, who saw the goat at his side with surprise. "I-Is that ckie, my lord?!" "Incredible! He had grown so big!" "Yes, he is! He grew up!" said Arthurious pridefully, the boy walked back inside his home with his goat and quickly reached his mother''s room, where he found his mother grooming her hair in front of her mirror like every day. Her mother barely walked outside of her own room, most of the time confined in there as one of the mistresses of a royal aristocrat often did. Although she mostly maintained herself from walking outside because the other mistresses bullied her for being the youngest of them all, with the youngest child of Arthurious'' father as well. ----- Chapter 670 - The Tradition Of The Family ----- As Miriam had strange dreams, Arthurious walked back home with his ckie now allpletely recovered. The beautiful little goat was now a big goat, and it emanated a powerful presence. Even if walked through dangerous streets, Arthurious was now safe with ckie at his side, the thugs or other people that might try to take advantage of him or assault him didn''t even tried to get closer with such an evil-looking monster pet at his side. He reached his territory and was greeted by the guards, who saw the goat at his side with surprise. "I-Is that ckie, my lord?!" "Incredible! He had grown so big!" "Yes, he is! He grew up!" said Arthurious pridefully, the boy walked back inside his home with his goat and quickly reached his mother''s room, where he found his mother grooming her hair in front of her mirror like every day. Her mother barely walked outside of her own room, most of the time confined in there as one of the mistresses of a royal aristocrat often did. Although she mostly maintained herself from walking outside because the other mistresses bullied her for being the youngest of them all, with the youngest child of Arthurious'' father as well. She was also known to be sickly and susceptible to having fevers at times, and was mostly confined in her room because of this delicate health she had¡­ She was only worth for her beauty, as many thought, and nothing else¡­ "Mama, I am back home! How are you?" "Ah, Arthurious¡­ My dear, I am good¡­ Oh? T-That''s¡­! W-What?!" CRASH! Her mother suddenly dropped a cup with tea she had near the table in horror as she saw the enormous ck goat near her son. It was so bizarre, and it emanated such a dark and menacing aura that it seemed that it was about to eat her son! "Arthurious!!! What is that thing?!" she asked. "Thing? He''s ckie! How can you not remember him? He grew up into a Young Adult-ss!" said Arthurious. "W-What? No¡­ it can''t be¡­ that pet¡­" she muttered. The woman looked at the malefic goat''s red eyes, as if the innocent creature was something born straight out of hell¡­ there was something else that made her like this, not only the fact it grew up. Or perhaps, that was exactly it. "W-What''s gotten into you, mother? Shouldn''t you be happier that ckie grew up? Now it will be hard for my siblings to bully me as easily!" said Arthurious. "B-But that''s exactly why! If you fight back¡­ You''ll only suffer more¡­ I-It will¡­ You will be suppressed more and more¡­ they''ll crush you¡­" she cried. "Eh? B-But I won''t let that happen¡­" said Arthurious. Arthurious mother waved her head as if she was fearing something else. "T-That monster shouldn''t grow up¡­ It wasn''t supposed to go like this, my son¡­ I gave you ckie because¡­ T-They said it wouldn''t grow up! It had some defect from birth that wouldn''t allow it to grow up! What kind of witchery did they use there to grow it up?!" she asked. Arthurious'' mother was mentally unstable, and quickly lost her reason as she began to scream at her son desperately¡­ Arthurious began to grow more and more scared, as he began to step back. "M-Mom¡­ What''s gotten into you? Why are you saying those hurtful things to me?" he asked while containing his tears. "Ah¡­! I¡­ I-I¡­ T-That''s¡­ Sorry¡­" Arthurious'' mother sat down and sighed, giving her son her back, she contained her tears as she covered her face¡­ there was something bad with what was happening, but she didn''t wanted to tell her son. "G-Go back to your room, Arthurious¡­" she said. "But mom¡­" he asked. "O-Obey your mother¡­" she said again. "Don''t make me repeat it a second time¡­" "O-Okay¡­" sighed Arthurious. "Good night, mom¡­ I love you¡­" "¡­" The door closed lightly, as Arthurious walked back home. Arthurious'' mother looked into the mirror at her own face, as tears began toe out of her eyes¡­ there was something happening that made her this way. It had happened back then, when she was told by her "husband" himself about the "rules" that would apply once her son would have a monster that could mature to Young Adult-ss. It was something fairlymon in all royalty families and even aristocratic families of this world that had many sons, they were all given a great monster pet they had to take care. If they wanted to enter the race to the head of the family, they would have to fight against one another. So when the monster reached this stage, they would immediately enter thispetition, that sometimes would include even more brutal treatment between siblings, and evenpleteck of morality as they try to kill one another. Apletely barbaric rule that she didn''t even knew her little son would be forced to go through for some reason. Her husband was a cold and ruthless man that only wanted the best tamer that the family could produce, no matter what was left behind. He was heartless, and one of the reasons why he didn''t interacted with his sons is that he didn''t wanted to grow closer to some of them, as they might ultimately die. This was¡­ the race to the head of the family. Arthurious'' mother got her son a monster that was seemingly cursed at birth and wasn''t able to grow stronger than its original power level. Although it was always beaten, she gave her son money for medicine, as long as the pet wouldn''t grow to Young Adult, everything would be fine. She just had to endure until her son was 17 years of age so he could leave the house and live independently, in that time, he would be freed from the dangers of his own family, and he would be able to survive¡­ But now¡­ due to this strange urrence, her son ended¡­ entering such a terrible fate. "My son¡­" she cried. "Why must this family have such barbaric traditions?" ----- Chapter 671 - Black Eyes ----- Arthurious walked back to his room as he sighed, changing clothes, and then sleeping over his bed. ckie jumped over the bed, even as big and heavy as he was now, the bed somehow didn''t broke, and resisted the beast over the bed. "ckie¡­ Is mom angry because you grew up? But why?" he wondered. "Does she hates me?" "Mee¡­" ckie licked Arthurious'' little hand as if trying tofort him. Arthurious began to cry little tears as he cuddled over his cushion, he seemed heartbroken after being treated like that. "Will you not leave me alone?" he asked. "Meee¡­" ckie licked his hand again and then rubbed his face over his hand. "Sniff¡­ If it wasn''t because of you¡­ I wouldn''t have anyone¡­" cried Arthurious. "Mommy doesn''t seem to like me anymore¡­ I am a nuisance to everyone¡­" "Meee!" The little goat moved closer to Arthurious and cuddled at his side. Arthurious hugged his goat and rested over ckie''s fluffy belly. "So warm¡­" he said, as he slowly fell asleep. . . . Within the slums of Riverside City, a group of thugs walked across the dark streets filled with poverty, until they reached an abandoned-looking house where there was an underground stair moving down. They quickly took the stairs and began to walk down, reaching another cepletely, it was a ce filled torches illuminating the damp underground area. In the way they found some people with their own monster pets, but after some recognition, they let them pass. The thugs made all their way down and reached an area that seemed like arge room, inside of that room there was a group of thugs walking around and moving to many other rooms, carrying all sorts of monster parts, and also living monsters caged inside cages. There was also a single man with a robe, and a ck eye-shaped ne sitting over a ck seat while reading a book. "L-Lord ck Eye¡­" One of the thugs slowly approached the man sitting there, as he looked at the thug. His ck eyes were actually the real deal, and seemed to be filled with darkness, he was pure darkness¡­ "What is it?" he asked with a cold tone of voice. "Don''t you see I am busy here?" "W-We know¡­ But we thought that this was important enough that we had to report it to you at any cost." Said the thug. "Huh? What is it then?" asked the man. "Better be something worth it." "Yes, we found¡­ a girl with a strange dragon. The dragon looked almost of a legendary creature¡­" said the thug. "Perhaps it could be useful for the research?" "Hm, a little girl? Was she royalty? We cannot mess with royalty yet¡­ We don''t want to bring the attention of the entire Empire towards us, my Boss would kill me if that happened." Said Lord ck Eye. "Answer me." "A-Actually, the girl looked poor¡­" said another thug. "We have seen her before." "Yeah, we have seen her before, she''s a nasty kid that always runs away." Said a second one. "She always tricks us and ends up making us get lost, we never can catch her." "And why are you chasing down a little girl for no reason? We deal with monsters here, not human trafficking¡­ Nheless, if she now has such a valuable pet, it wouldn''t be a bad idea to target her¡­" said the man. "If she''s really poor and nobody cares about her, try to find something more about her before you act." "Yes, we''ll do¡­" "We''ll do as you say¡­" "Very well¡­" The man, however, stopped them before going away. "How did the dragon looked like?" he asked. "To estimate how much it could cost to sell it alive or if its more worth it to cut it into pieces." "T-The dragon was like a sea serpent." "Yeah, it had very big scales that looked like azure-colored metallic armor¡­" "He was very beautiful and refined. The creature was clearly of a regal family of monsters¡­" "Oh, I remember it was emanating a strong presence of water, it was blue colored¡­" "Right! It had a very strong aura to it¡­ the aura of the girl was also a bit weird¡­" Lord ck Eye suddenly stopped the men midway through their conversation. "You said the girl had an aura? What color?" he asked. "Golden?" "Y-Yeah¡­ golden color¡­" "It was faint, but it wasing from her." "We were able to see it thanks to our monster pets enhancing our vision." "Hmm¡­ Did that aura¡­ Erm, where did it came from?" he asked again. "From the chest¡­" "Ah¡­ Indeed. It is as I feared. Well, make sure to also bring the girl alive to me." He said. "What? Really?" "What''s so valuable about a bratty girl?" "We can''t have our fun with her?" "Hm. No. She''s important. If she really has that aura, don''t hurt her too much to make it lethal." Said the man. "Don''t do anything too funny either, or I will burn you alive, you hear me? If you do it well, you''ll get well paid." "Y-Yes! We understand!" "We do! We really do!" "Then go away from my sight, I am busy reading this book about monster fusion." Said the man. "Make sure to grab some provisions on your way out." "Yes!" The men walked away as Lord ck Eye continued reading the book, he held on to his hands, as he began to think about the girl that the thugs told him about just now. If it was really what he thought she could be, these were certainly big news, it could means a whole new set of possibilities for him, something that he had not considered before, if that girl¡­ could truly be what he thought it was, of course. "If that girl is really that¡­ Then¡­ this means a lot of things¡­ This is really big¡­ To think there would be a Fragment here¡­ Boss would be certainly happy." The man gave an ominous smile, as he began to leisurely read the book once more. ----- Chapter 672 - Monster Tamer Level 3! ----- By spending time in Earth, Gaia, and Terra, Frank''s life moved quickly, and it has already been a month since he had started his business inside of the Riverside City in the world of Gaia. He had been selling various products, and his Monster Pet Nursery EXP has been increasing slowly yet steadily, and just after selling some healing items to a young trainer and his small dragonfly-like monster pet, he gained enough EXP to level up to level 3. "Thank you for your preference." Said Frank with a smile. "I hope youe again." "Of course, the prices here are so cheap, I feel like I am stealing you¡­"ughed the trainer. "See ya soon!" "I hope you cane back, customer!" said the adorable Miriam, who seemed healthier and more radiant than other times, she was wearing a cute dress that seemed mildly like a maid dress, although not exactly. Meanwhile, Arthurious was also in here ying around with Alexander and their monster pets chased one another yfully. Arthurious had not been facing many difficulties back at home because his siblings went on a vacation to another city for some weird reason, so he had been mostly alone with his mother, and he had some time to reconnect with her¡­ only a bit. However, her concern about his future had made her tell him the truth about thepetition between siblings, but unexpectedly so, Arthurious seemed willing to take on it, and since then, he had been asking Frank to help him train ckie to be the strongest goat monster pet, so ckie is training every single day while fighting the strongest monster pets that Frank owns, such as Ruby, Onyx, and more. ckie had been staying in here as well, so the goat had been leveling up passively and was also increasing the power of his skills, and even learning a couple of new ones constantly. Meanwhile, Miriam was also getting better at using the powers of Ryujin. She was being able to control him better and connect her mana to him, which was actually somehow boosting his power to a new level. Frank was slowly beginning to figure out that she had some very special ability, or something within her soul itself. And Ryujin, over all these days since he made a pact with her, had grown around 6 centimeters, which was a very big feat, perhaps she was somehow able to boost his growth, but the speed in which he grew was way too slow on Frank''s opinion¡­ so the "Time Stone" one of the valuable prizes of the tournament that will be held in a month from now in the Riverside City is his aim. It is part of the second ce prize, and it is a special stone that can make an Infant Monster Pet grow into a Young Adult-ss in a single second. This means that Ryujin that is a baby would be able to grow into a young adult right away! Although his strength was alreadyparable to a young adult-ss¡­ Frank didn''t knew if it would truly work or not, but he didn''t had anything to lose by participating and grabbing it, with his overpowered tamed monsters such as Ginseng, Ruby, Onyx, Zhulong, and more, he had a pretty much guaranteed victory, so he''s just waiting for whenever it finally starts. It also seemed that the kids wanted to participate, and they wanted some prize out of the tournament, it was going to be hard, but Frank let them practice as much as possible for that time toe. Frank looked into the system message that emerged in front of him. [Your Monster Tamer Level has increased to Level 3!] [Your Monster Pet Nursery has been enhanced] [Your body and soul have been enhanced] FLASH! That moment, Frank felt as if his levels increased by a bit, his stats also were enhanced, and thanks to the Job he had chosen, his attribute particles also increased rather nicely. He even gained some Skill Proficiency, strengthening all of his Skills and even his Magic Spells! Frank looked into the Monster Pet Nursery Status first, finding that it had changed a bit. ----- [Phantasmal Haunted Monster Pet Nursery House] [Name: Yurei Phantasm] [Owner: Frank James (New Identity: Armand Frank)] [Monster Pet Market: Rank 1.5 -> 2] [Monster Pet Item Market: Rank 1.5 -> 2] [Monster Pet Master Level: 2 -> 3] [Monster Pet Master EXP: 100/3000] (Up!) [Monster Pet Nursery Rank: 13] [App Points Needed for Upgrade: 10.000.000 App Points] [Monster Pet Rooms: 55 -> 56] [Special Effects: [Monster Pet Growth Enhancement: Level 10], [Automatic Monster Pet EXP Growth: Level 10], [Monster Pet Hatchery: Level 10], [Automatic Monster Pet Skill Training: Level 10], [Monster Pet Bonding: Level 10], [Attractive Shop: Level 8], [I Shall Enjoy An Overcharge: Level 7], [Market Authority: Level 6], [Item Variety Enhancement: Level 5], [Monster Pet Nursery Services: Level 4], [Phantasmal Haunted House: Level 1 -> 2], [Spacetime Dtion and Expansion: Level 1 -> 2] ----- Yurei was also part of this building, so the strengthening also affected her, and her Skills increased by one level, making her powers greater as she was now able to exert even more of her original strength in this third body of hers, alongside the internal space of the monster pet nursery increasing severely, almost doubling in size with a single level up! Additionally, the monster pet nursery unlocked the Rank 2 Shops, now he had a greater variety of items he could buy, and even more, he was now able to get a higher purchase limit and exchange limit of coins into App Points per month! He had been saving coins for a while but recently he exchanged a big amount of the ones he had made into App Points, earning a few million App Points in the get-go, and now he was umting an evenrger quantity as his sales became better and better, the shops of those that attacked him were now handled by other family members, but were no selling as good anymore¡­ ----- Chapter 673 - Great Boost ----- Now that thosepetition were lost, and almost a month has passed since their death, the market had shifted a lot towards Frank''s favor as more clients approach Frank to purchase his products. It appears that he has be quite popr now, and those shops that used to be of those he ended killing because they wanted to ruin him had not recovered well. Somehow, because the owner changed, the prices began to shift as well, and a lot of a mess happened there, most of their usual clients were lost, and not many would stay loyal, no matter how fond you grow with a shop, money is what always drives people, those that sell cheaper and have the same products with the same quality, if not higher will end up always benefiting more because everyone just wants to save money. At the end, most of their clients ended shifting towards Frank''s favor, and thanks to the two adorable kids going around the streets with fancy monster pets andrge signs attached to them, they also attracted some new clients. The system had given him the idea of giving "free samples" to show the monster tamers that his products were of high quality, giving away free products just like that was something insane that no other shop owner had done in fear of losing money, but Frank did it without even thinking it twice, and it ended working, as he recovered all the money he used in the free samples by now. His earnings were truly skyrocketing by now, and they would only continue to get better and better, so he was already expecting the future ahead where he would be able to earn even more Coins and App Points, so he can purchase more items and make his life morefortable, alongside boosting his growth speed. Frank checked his own Status once more, seeing that he had leveled up quite nicely, alongside the levels he gained passively from all the EXP he gains over time from other people that gain EXP inside the dungeon or anywhere else that has his System, which now spreads even in Earth with the Vampire and the Monk n members all having Status and leveling up frically every day, he had gained a nice amount of levels from that over this time, all coupled with the bonus levels he got from the Monster Pet Nursery Leveling Up really gave him a nice boost to everything, he was getting closer and closer to max level, where he would be able to pick a new Job and perhaps be capable of breaking through the God Realm Ranks. ----- [Name: [Frank James] [Race(s): [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer], [Vampire], [Adult Tree of Life and Death], [World''s Origin Core], [Pandora Descendant], [Archdemon] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defy the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord, Zenith of Fate and Chaos, Ancient Sage yer, God-Devouring Abyssal Dragon, Abyssal Vampire of Shadows, Fate & Chaos God, Hero yer, Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma Origin World Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros, Space-Time God, Life & Death God, Dragon God Tamer, Divine Heavenly Yggdrasil Sun Tree Soul God, The One That Controls The System] [App Points: [17.800.000] [Origin Cores: [Eclipsing Miasma Origin Core (Terra)] [Existence Rank: [God Realm (2/9): Upper Stage] (Rank Up!) [Divinities: [Divinity of Fate & Chaos], [Divinity of Space-Time], [Divinity of Life and Death], [Divinity of Yggdrasil Tree], [Divinity of Heavenly Sun] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 10] [Divine Mana Soul Realm] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Core and Primeval Vein Fusion Realm: Peak Stage] [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death: [Matured Adult Tree Realm: Peak Stage] [Job: [Abyssal Archdemon Cthulhu Warlock of Death, Famine, and the Deadly Sins] [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord, Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider, God-Devouring Abyssal Elder Dragon Lord, Ancient Drac Vampire Sage of Abyssal Blood, Fate & Chaos God, Chaotic Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma World Origin Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros, Space & Time God, Life & Death God, Divine Heavenly Yggdrasil Sun Tree Soul God Master] [Level: [212/230] -> [226/230] [Divine Energy: [52.000.000 -> 64.000.000]{+2.920.000} [Aether: [32.000.000 -> 39.000.000]{+1.350.000} [Ki: [36.000.000 -> 44.000.000]{+1.230.000} [Fate: [27.000.000 -> 34.000.000]{+850.000} [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 40.000], [Fire: 50.000], [Water: 40.000], [Wind: 40.000], [Space: 50.000], [Time: 50.000], [Life: 50.000], [Death: 75.000], [Dark: 60.000], [Light: 45.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 40.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 40.000], [Phantom: 50.000], [Blood: 55.000], [Poison: 40.000], [Soul: 58.500], [Nature: 40.000], [Thunder: 40.000], [Ice: 40.000], [War/Strength: 47.000] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 75.000], [Fate: 45.000], [Void: 48.000], [Law: 42.000], [System: 42.000] ----- "I gained¡­ 14 levels? Wow¡­ That''s quite a great increase. And my divine energy reserves¡­ pretty much everything has increased¡­ And I even got some nice attribute particles, mostly Death, Dark, and Chaos though¡­" thought Frank. Frank was able to gain attribute particles by leveling up, but they were often aligned with the Job ss he chose. Because his current Job was rted with Death and Darkness, he acquired attribute particles of those elements the most, while the rest might remain stagnant for a while until he changed Jobs once more. His closeness to death was a good thing though, as he was a Necromancer and now with this Job he was also ssified as Warlock of an Eldritch entity, his powers over summoning Undead were enhanced greatly. Already existing Undead he had risen or that were his allies, such as Yurei, Vritra, Zero, and more had all grown even stronger now thanks to this fact, and whenever he were to employ them in a fight, they would be able to showcase an even greater fighting capabilities¡­ It felt nice to Frank that he was able to grow over time by just doing his daily life, although it wasn''t as if he had another better way of doing it, he was already very busy on his "daily life" to begin with¡­ ----- Chapter 674 - Dont Listen To Her, Shes Just Grumpy ----- "It seems that the work for today is finished early?" asked Frank''s mother, Amelia, who had been brought to this world by Frank a week ago alongside his father. His mother was a radiant woman wearing a beautiful green and golden dress, she resembled an elf by how beautiful she was, and very so often when she went out, many of the citizens of Riverside would re at her with eyes wide open¡­ "Oh right, he did said something about going to register to the tournament or something, right? I wonder why he never did it before¡­" said Okita, the handsome Japanese man looked absolutely amazing in the regal male clothes of ancient Europe that the world of Gaia seemed to have. His ck hair and sharp eyes conquered the hears of many women, his sharps chin, tall body, and slender yet muscr body were perfect¡­ many women would eye him out as he walked outside of the shop. Frank had brought both of them before all of his wives, as they seemed to be very interested in getting in here, and his girls seemed to be okay by him prioritizing them, and his sister too¡­ "Big brother, can I register too?" wondered Kamei, she was wearing a cute white dress. "I suppose so, your monster pets are all high level after having intensively trained and slept inside of this ce¡­ Though I never thought that doing sparring sessions would also increase the power o a monster pet, their Beast Cores are truly mysterious organs¡­" said Frank. The power of the Beast Cores of monster pets in this world helped them grow stronger and gain power over time when they faced challenges and fought other monster pets. Frank had detected that when two or more monster pets fought against each other, their beast cores would resonate with a golden glow of light, epassing their bodies. This energy was often invisible to most people, but this showed that the monster pets were slowly developing and growing stronger, the beast core slowly nourished their bodies and even magical powers, and whenever they defeated a foe, not necessarily killing it, they would absorb a part of their energy, growing stronger faster¡­ Of course, even the losers would still gain power over practicing constantly, and thanks to Yuki constantly giving free EXP and Skill proficiency, they would grow even stronger at a record speed that was simple insanely fast. "Nice! Sounds like it is finally my time to shine! I''ve always been waiting for this moment!" said Kamei as she smiled with a lot of greediness in her eyes, Frank felt a bit intimidated by her words and nature, but she really wanted to have some fun, and as an avid yer of Pok¨¦mon-like games she really wanted to experience a tournament of monster pet trainers. "You''re a bit too excited for something like this¡­ I never thought it would be so boring to go to another world¡­ Frank, can''t we just explore the world?" asked Orb. She had been brought here a bit over a week ago, before Frank''s parents and Kamei. She was wearing a regal, pink-colored dress and looked like a beautiful princess of royalty, thisbined with her two drill-like hair pigtails and sharp golden, blue, and pink eyes thatbined these colors as if she had a neb inside of each of her eyes made the rest of the people of the city think she was truly a princess that was wandering around. Some attempted to kidnap her but ended being confined inside her dungeon. She had thought thating to Gaia would be filled with excitement but the only thing she had been doing was attending a shop with him and wandering around a big city, it was pretty and all, but she really wanted some adventure, to the level of traveling around the entire world. At the end she was very bored. "Come on, Orb. We had our fun, right? You don''t have to be like this¡­ I promised you we would go out, but not now, I still want to umte more strength and capital, also I prefer to manage my shop by myself." Said Frank. "I am also the one that can purchase items from the system¡­" "I know¡­" sighed Orb. "I was the one that asked to get here." Orb began to read a manga volume she brought with herself while sitting over a chair. "Don''t hear her, dear. She''s just grumpy¡­" A cute and adorably frog-kin girl appeared behind Frank and began to massage his tensed up shoulders, Frank sighed a bit and felt more rxed. "Hahh¡­ I am grateful that you''re more gentler than her¡­" sighed Frank. "Clishya, your massages are amazing." "I am d my dear husband loves my massages¡­ Hehe¡­" Said Clishya cutely. She had been brought at the same time as Orb, and as someone that wasn''t really that much into adventuring, she liked the chill atmosphere of this world and how she had to just maintain a shop while meeting new people here and there. Her beauty was quite exceptional as well, and her divinity exuded from her body like an aura of soothing, blue-colored river water that made many naturally attracted to her. She was wearing a cute vige girl blue dress, and that simple aesthetic, her rxed and charming smile, and those sses made her stand out from the crowd and make her a maiden whose beauty and cuteness many admired. Frank kissed Clishya and petted her head. "Do you want to also participate?" he wondered. "Oh¡­ S-Sure¡­ I am not that good at monster fighting though, but my frog and the water spirit are strong, right? So I might as well do it for fun." Said Clishya with a? gentle smile. "She''s the cutest, isn''t she?" asked Gwendolyn, she was also charmed by Clishya''s cuteness, and petted her head. "D-Don''t call me cute¡­ I''ve been an adult woman for a while¡­" said Clishya while pouting a bit. "Saying that only makes you cuter!" said Gwendolyn. ----- Chapter 675 - Time To Register For The Monster Tournament ----- Frank andpany quickly moved outside of the shop after locking it and leaving the security to the tamed monster pets that he had been raising inside, most of them stolen from all his attackers the previous weeks, which were now like loyal guards that continued growing stronger and stronger with each passing day they kept living inside the expansive world of each room inside of Yurei. Each room had be something even more expansive than it was before. Frank could recall the first time he bought Ruby inside her room, it looked like a small room of no bigger than 10 x 10 meters cubic, but now each room was at least five times the size of a national stadium, and each one held an impressive level of nature and other things that made them special. Arge volcand, a warm and wild jungle, an open sea, arge and cold icend, and more, depending in the type of monster pets, the rooms would continue appearing with new biomes as more were unlocked over time, any type of monster was able to live inside these special rooms for their types, so they were having a lot of fun living in such ces. And even more, as the biomes themselves also generated wild normal animals, which they could hunt for food, or natural nts, fungus, and more, that could be eaten by them as well, depending in the monster''s preferences, that''s it. The sun atop the sky was slowly moving down the horizon, and Frank went out with the kids Arthurious and Miriam, who also wanted to register in the tournament. The trip towards the area where the stadium was located wasn''t that far, so they took a few minutes and reached the ce. It looked more like an ancient roman Colosseum rather than a modern stadium, and the people was already having fights inside, it seems that smallpetitions were happening while the people was warming up for the big tournament that was soon tomence in just a month from now. "Wow, this is a big ce." Said Orb. "First time I see something fun to the eyes¡­" "Are you going to continue?" sighed Clishya. "Come on, cheer up." Clishya attempted to cheer up Orb, but the grumpy living dungeon just wanted to have some fric fun, to feel the thrill¡­ "I am cheering up! I am doing whatever I can to not look bored." Said Orb. "If I wasn''t, I would look even more bored, I swear." "You''re really a handful¡­" sighed Frank, as he petted her head. "Come on, after this we can go eat something tasty in a restaurant, you like that, right?" "Yeah¡­ I guess¡­" said Orb while making herself hard to please. She liked seeing Frank try out ways to make her happy, but it wasn''t as if Axitl and Gwendolyn were going to let her do such a thing. "Orb stop being like that, you''re not even half as pissed as you make yourself up to be¡­" said Axitl. "As your mother I can easily tell." "Eh?! Ugh¡­" Orb was making herself hard to please so Frank would give her more attention and spoil her more, this was her tactic that she had always been using from the moment she became his wife, and now the other girls were finally cracking the code, especially her mother and creator, Axitl, the goddess of chaos and the creator and designed of the dungeons of Terra, which Orb had absorbed many already. "Hahaha, Orb always lightens the mood." Giggled Gwendolyn. "Right, Annabelle?" Gwendolyn asked her daughter which Frank had also brought some time ago, the first one he brought after Axitl. The girl, although she always said she was already a grown up always missed to be with her mother, so Frank ended bringing her here at the end. She was happy to be with her mother, although she was sometimes way too spoiled. But Frank was still fond of her and thought of her as a second little sister, it helped that she went along quite well with Kamei. "Huh? Don''t get me involved in this stuff, mom¡­" she sighed. "Anyways, I wonder if these people are earning money by sparring or just doing it because they want to?" "They obviously get an incentive, there seems to be a smallpetition going on inside." said Frank. "Though I am not interested in participating. If I put Ruby there, she''s going to st everybody¡­" Ruby heard Frank''s words as she roared. She was back in her small dragon form, coiling around his shoulders and neck. "True, it is better to not participate and hide our strength until the moment of truth." Said Gwendolyn. "Here we are." The group entered therge entrance of the coliseum-like building where many other trainers were walking inside and outside, as they were quickly greeted by an assistant, a young man with brown hair and blue eyes. "Hello, we came to register for the tournament." Said Frank. "Very well, the cost for registering is a hundred coins per person." Said the young man. "Are those children joining?" "Yes, is there some age restriction?" wondered Frank. "Not exactly, as long as they can use a monster pet¡­" said the man. "Register them too." Said Frank. Frank quickly registers each person that wanted to join, which was most of his group, after that, they were given special cards with their names imprinted on them, which they would need to show. "You''ve already been added into the matching list and you''ll be randomly given an opponent. There is a lot of participants so we''ll host multiple fights from the get-go, see you in a month." Said the young man. "Thank you." Frank quickly walked inside the coliseum with everyone, as the family began to admire the monster pet battles, they were fantastical beyond belief, elemental attacks, explosions, tremors, and all kinds of other fantastical attacks were being thrown at one another, the sheer variety of monsters was also nothing but immense¡­ this tournament was going to be filled with exciting things. ----- Chapter 676 - Learning Alchemy From Father in Law ----- After watching the battles for a while, Frank andpany quickly decided to move back home after they went inside a restaurant and ordered a lot of delicious endemic food of this world. The sheer variety of food preparations using the monsters of this world was incredible, especially because there were just way too many monsters of all sorts of types spread all around the world. The delicious preparations implemented all sorts of monster''s meat, and even vegetables from nt-type monsters, sauces, and so on were all made through thebination of such preparations, this world was perhaps the most culinary advanced than even Earth itself. When everyone walked outside the restaurant, Frank had spent a nice amount of coins, but he was a rich aristocrat that had a sessful shop, so he could afford it for his family. "Phew, that was so good¡­" sighed Orb. "I guess you''ve done it right. You have pleased me!" "Orb you really act just like you look like, like a spoiled princess." Said Frank. "But you''re my princess." "W-What are you talking out of the sudden?" asked Orb while blushing, she averted her gaze timidly from Frank, when he drank a lot of alcohol, he always got pretty bold. "Let''s go back first, Frank, you''re already a bit drunk now¡­" sighed Gwendolyn. "Ahh, Alexander fell asleep¡­ We''ll have to quickly put him in the cradle." "Zzzzz¡­" Alexander was adorably sleeping over Gwendolyn''s arms, he had eaten a lot as well. "This is the first time I have eaten with so many people before¡­ Thank you for inviting me, sir Frank!" said Arthurious. "Ah, don''t worry about it, Arthurious. I am happy you enjoyed it too." Said Frank, as he petted the boy''s blonde head. "I also got all stuffed¡­ Hehe, but a lot of food was left so I packed it up for my siblings¡­" said Miriam. "They''ll love it, even more because it still warm inside of the bag!" "Make sure to grab some more food when we reach the monster shop¡­" said Frank. "Also, I would like to go met you in your orphanage next week, is that okay?" "Eh?" Miriam felt surprised, out of nowhere, Frank suddenly wanted to go to her orphanage! But why? What was the big reason behind such a thing? She couldn''t really tell, Frank''s intentions were always somewhat of a mystery. He often did things she didn''t understand until she finally understood them when they brought a lot of help in some sort of way, this was Frank''s way of doing things, he always wanted to keep them secretly so they would be a surprise. "It is a surprise." Said Frank. "So?" "S-Sure¡­ I can bring you there." Said Miriam. "Nice, then we''ll see you tomorrow and you''ll bring me there." Said Frank. "Okay!" Miriam didn''t knew why he wanted this, but perhaps there could be a small chance he wanted to give her siblings jobs, or maybe even donate the orphanage money! Although the two nuns would keep all the money¡­ So she would have to convince him of doing otherwise. For now, however, they reached the shop and Frank quickly brought her a lot of food for the kids, she quickly pakced it inside her bag and made her way back to the orphanage after that. "Thanks for everything today!" she said. "Take care!" said Frank. "Yeah, take care, dear!" said Gwendolyn. Arthurious also walked with her and the two moved to their respective homes after the arduous day, while being protected by a powerful shadow dragon which they had yet to know was always looking over them and protecting them. Frank looked over the two children as they moved back to their homes sessfully, now that they had two powerful monsters with them, it was very hard for them to actually get attacked even in the most dangerous of streets in Riverside City, so they were quite safe. Frank andpany quickly moved back home, as they reached Earth and wee invited by Vheslia to go met her parents again. Through the month, Frank had been visiting them every day and trying to get along with them. Her father and her mother were having a hard time trying to ept the entire giant family he had, but they were putting more effort, especially when they began to realize the talents that everyone had, and how amazing they truly were. Although they still didn''t believed that Axitl was an actual goddess and the group decided to just tell her to stop telling them that, but they did discover that Orb had a "weird dungeon magic" because they didn''t believed she was actually just a moving dungeon. "So you''re back." Vheslia''s father looked a Frank''s eyes defiantly. "Hello sir Erebus, how have you been?" said Frank with a gentlemanly smile. No matter how hard Erebus tried to be serious with Frank, his gentle nature and honest personality slowly made him fonder of the human man. "¡­Good. Come here, I will teach you some more alchemy. You might be good but there is a lot of family secrets you have yet to see!" he said, as if trying to avert his gaze from the gentlemanly husband of his daughter. "Sure! I am looking forward to it." said Frank, as he gave Vheslia thumbs up, he was really trying his hardest to be friendly with his father-inw, and it seemed to be final working. Vheslia''s mother sighed as she smiled. Perhaps changing a bit wasn''t so bad¡­ perhaps epting others wasn''t so bad. She even began to question her own society''s ideals, and how they saw other races¡­ Seeing and interacting with people from other races made her realize, and also her husband, that perhaps they were not bad, and that they were simply put¡­ different. They had their own natures, personalities, and more¡­ but wasn''t that all demons too? Any person would always have varied personalities and natures, it didn''t mattered the race. Frank and Vheslia felt happy that Vheslia''s parents finally began to understand it a bit more. ----- Chapter 677 - Surrounded! ----- Time passed by, and the next day finally came, which felt more like two days thanks to Frank going around worlds like it is nobody''s business. Like every morning, he was greeted by Arthurious and Miriam in the morning, and with the help of his family, they maintained the shop and attended all sorts of clients. There was a big influx of clients today, more than any time as the days for the tournament approached, people were packing all sorts of items that they would use to strengthen their monster pets before everything started, also, it wasn''t allowed to use healing items in the tournament but people were still buying them in big quantities because they made their monster pets train until beingpletely wounded and then heal them to train again. The trainers of this world were certainly quite cruel with their pets, and many saw them as more like ves that had to always obey them than aspanions, although some like Miriam and Arthurious still saw monster pets as¡­ well, pets,panions, creatures you have to take care, not just ved monsters that you force to fight with one another. But Frank profited from that very market, so he let them do as they pleased, as he continued selling items and letting the people exhaust their monster pets as much as possible. The day continued as usual, after a lunch break, they continued all the way up to 7 PM, where the shop finally closed, and thest clients of the day got what they wanted. "And done for today as well¡­ Phew, that wasn''t so bad, isn''t it?" sighed Frank, as he saw everyone else resting over the tables, seats, and more,pletely exhausted. They had all worked together to attend the literal hundreds of clients Frank got now. "This is horrendous!" said Orb. "There were too many people now." "Yeah¡­ I-I agree¡­" sighed Clishya. "But I am d my dear Frank''s shop is doing so well¡­" "Agh¡­ My back¡­" cried Gwendolyn. "Annabellee give your mommy a massage." "Mom do you think I can even move?" asked Annabelle, as Alexander was jumping over her belly while trying to y with his big sister, but she was half-dead in the floor. "Ugh¡­ Frank¡­ Come give your mommy a massage in her feet¡­" said Amelia. "Ask Okita for that." Said Frank, as he ignored his mother''s request. "I can''t move¡­" muttered Okita. Even in the level of divine beings, when they were given so much work, one was bound to be extremely exhausted at the end¡­ Frank slowly helped everyone get better through Ginseng healing powers, and then they all enjoyed a dinner together. After the dinner was over, Frank decided to go to Miriam''s orphanage at longst, while Arthurious made his way back home for the moment. He brought with him Gwendolyn, leaving Alexander with his sister, as the two had already gone back to Earth and were taking a nap together, perhaps the nap would be a full sleep and they would wake up tomorrow morning. The rest of the family had also gone back to Earth, so it left Frank with Gwendolyn and well, their monster pets, which apanied them as they walked with Miriam back to the orphanage. Miriam was actually nervous, she didn''t knew what they really wanted to do, and maybe she thought they wanted to donate money, after all Frank had shown her that he was very generous, so maybe he wanted to help her siblings, but that was a bad idea because those malicious nuns would keep all the money anyways¡­ "Sir Frank, what do you n to do?" she asked. "If you want to donate money, you mustn''t! Those two nuns are not even good people¡­ They only take advantage of us¡­ they''ll keep all the money and won''t improve our lives at all!" "I know, and no, I am not nning on donating any money to them." Said Frank. "But I can''t tell you yet, it is a surprise after all¡­" "I-I see¡­" said Miriam confusedly. "(Then what exactly does he wants?)" She could never guess Frank''s true intentions because she thought that Frank already being the father of various children (Alexander, Ruby, Vritra, Selcis) would never adopt another kid anymore, and that such a thing seemed very unlikely for someone so busy! ¡­Even thought that was exactly his intention. Gwendolyn began to speak with him through telepathy. "Are you sure its ok to just hide this from her? She''s just very curious and I feel bad for hiding this from her!" she said. "Just tell her." "But I want it to be a surprise so she''s more happy that way." I said. "I kind of want to see the face of the nuns. I''ve been seeing them through Onyx, they''re really assholes¡­" "Hmmm¡­ Sigh¡­ Okay do whatever you want." Sighed Gwendolyn. "But- Huh? What''s that?" "I also sensed it." said Frank. From the nearby streets, several shadows began to slowly walk around the darkness of the night, Frank and Gwendolyn kept close to Miriam as if protecting her. "Hm? What''s wrong?" she wondered. "Eh?!" And there they were, arge gang of thugs emerging from the alleys out of absolutely nowhere, this greatly surprised the young and little Miriam, who thought that something like this could never happen to her now that she was with Ryujin and Frank and Gwendolyn. "What do you want?" asked Frank. He saw the thugs with their monster pets, they were dozens that continued to emerge form the streets, circling them down. A man with red hair showed up, the leader of the gang. "You can''t win no matter what monster pet you use, give us the girl and her dragon and we''ll let you live." He said. "What?" asked Frank while gritting his teeth. "From where did you came from? Oh¡­ I see, you''re from the ck Eye bastards? I was just letting you slide this entire time but maybe I just should ughter your entire organization if you had the audacity ofing to assault us personally." ----- Chapter 678 - I Am Not Really Who You Think I Am ----- Frank, Gwendolyn, and Miriam were suddenly assaulted by arge band of dozens of thugs with their monster pets. It seemed odd, but it looked as if they had prepared for this day with a lot of detail and effort, and they wanted Miriam and the dragon she had, Ryujin. Frank had not realized who they were at first, thinking they were mere thugs, but then he quickly realized they were also part of this underground organization named ck Eye, which had been behind most of the shady stuff happening in the Riverside city, from the monster trafficking to the bullying and even deaths of young trainers in the beginner''s forest, and more¡­ Due to personal reasons, he had not been trying to get involved with these people because Frank wanted this world to go however it wanted, he didn''t wanted to be the hero of anybody other than those that were close to him or that he was interested in helping, such as Miriam or Arthurious, but he wasn''t going to go out of his way for a "greater good" when he happily preferred toy low and make money in this world instead of getting too involved with it, like it happened with Terra¡­ However, things are never like he wanted, and what he had suspected some time ago happened, the thugs of the ck Eye had finally put their eyes on him- or well, not really, but on Miriam, this girl was special, and he knew she had some sort of special soul within her that helped Monster Pets grow stronger faster as they trained with her. They even had the ability to develop faster, and she was innately amazing atmanding them, knowing every one of their moves right away too¡­ This made her a genius amongst geniuses with a supernatural ability too. Frank began to me his good luck provoked by having a lot of Fate Attribute Particle which ended making him stumble upon such a powerful child¡­ And if that wasn''t enough, Ryujin was also strong and would bring attention to himself for being so special-looking, such a beautiful and regal dragon baby was wanted by many. Frank knew of its risks, but he also trusted Ryujin to be capable of helping Miriam if she was ever attacked, and he did it pretty well, actually¡­ But even then, it seems that the ck Eye organization wouldn''t let him be, or perhaps, it wouldn''t let be of that girl, and now because he was way too invested into Miriam, Frank was not willing to give them up. "Oh¡­ I see, you''re from the ck Eye bastards... I was just letting you slide this entire time but maybe I should just ughter your entire organization if you had the audacity ofing to assault us personally." Frank was pissed, he looked angrily at the ones that had dared to assault him and Miriam and his wife, the thugs had all shapes and sizes, but they looked like weaklings with some even weakling monsters, no stronger than Adult-ss with them. How would they be able to beat him to begin with? But perhaps they really didn''t considered him into their ns, and even when they saw him with Miriam alongside Gwendolyn, they thought they wouldn''t be able to fight against so many Adult-ss monsters either. After all, they didn''t knew of his true strength, even less of his overwhelmingly overpowered monster pets at his side, such as Ruby, Ginseng, Onyx, Zhulong, and so on¡­ "Huh? Y-You know about us?!" asked the thug. "T-Tough talk for a loser aristocrat! We researched about you! You''re just someone that got disowned and lost everything¡­ your little shop is the only miserably thing left, and some monster pets¡­ And you don''t have anything worth noticeable¡­ Maybe you got money and a few monster pets, but you cannot possibly beat dozens." The thug seemed just as confident as the others in his group, they had indeed researched Frank''s entire life, which was modified into the world by the System, who hacked directly into the world''s core, this is why it was hard to bring new people and give them new identities, as the system would have to modify history itself to make them "real people" and camouge them in society. However, Frank knew this was all a rouse, a fabrication, and couldn''t help butugh at their stupid attempts at trying to see how deep he could be¡­ "Hah¡­ To think that fabricated past would even show up in real life¡­"ughed Frank. "I guess it worked very well." "F-Fabricated?" asked the thug. "What do you mean? Don''t begin lying! W-We researched!" "You see¡­ I am not really what you think I am." Said Frank. "Ungh?!" The thug suddenly fell over the floor, as he looked at Frank in horror¡­ Frank''s Aura emerged, and it resembled an ocean of countless elements converging together! "W-What¡­. What are you?!" Frank smiled back at the thugs as he seemed to enjoy seeing them despair. He had grown more and more tired of people trying to get into his life, especially weaklings that didn''t amount to anything. But realistically speaking, they didn''t knew he was such an entity, in this world people could grow stronger, but through their union with monster pets, a man alone would never be able to beat¡­ so many monsters at the same time. Although Frank could easily show them what he truly was, he decided not to. "But I won''t act personally." Said Frank. "I don''t want to bother the world''s core with my powers, so I shall channel them into my monster pets¡­ Zhulong, Onyx,e out." FLAAASH! From within Frank''s shadow, two creatures emerged, two small dragons, one resembled a long serpent covered by golden scales, a serpentine Asian dragon with a long golden mane and golden horns, and then a small European-looking ck dragon, pitch ck, even his eyes, tongue, and horns were all w, this was Zhulong and Onyx respectively! However, the thugs didn''t see them as much, they were just baby dragons¡­ Of course, that was about to change. ----- Chapter 679 - Confusion And Desperation ----- Miriam felt confused, she looked at her surroundings and didn''t honestly knew what was happening anymore. Ryujin seemed angered, as he roared back at the thugs surrounding everyone, his aura of water seemed powerful, and it shaped like raging ocean waves, making his little body seem even more fierce than it originally looked like. She didn''t knew why she was being assaulted originally, but quickly realized that it could be because Ryujin looked like a very valuable monster pet! Dragon-type monster pets were very rare and often considered legendary as they always have a lot of potential to even be Regional-ss if raised over many years with premium food and other resources invested into them¡­ This was perhaps the reason in her mind. But aside from that, there was another reason, the reason that the Lord ck Eye had¡­ after all, he realized she was special, and what he called a "fragment", which seemed to be some type of person that was very powerful and important. He wanted her and the dragon, at all costs, so he employed arge quantity of his forces, dozens of thugs with strong monster pets and packed with items to make them even stronger¡­ Miriam thought that they wanted Ryujin, but she had also be a precious "item" they wanted¡­ without knowing this, she was willing to fight as well, but it seemed that Frank wanted to take care of the situation. And she saw the gentle and nice Frank change, his attitude had changed, and he seemed more than just a gentlemanly aristocrat that had always a good life since he was a child, like he made himself look to be, but he looked like a man that had gone through many challenges, and became apletely different person when he went "serious". Just who¡­ was he? Within the mind of Miriam, she couldn''t help but grow more admiration for this man, whose aura exuded an incredible quantity of elements converging together, it felt as if he had the power of a monster instead¡­ However, he had decided to not act for "the good of the world" for some reason, and decided to bring forth two monster pets she had seen before, but out of his very shadows! She had never seen such a thing before, she had never seen anyone being actually capable of manipting shadows like this, perhaps monsters could do it, but humans at the stage of mere mortals as she thought Frank was? That shouldn''t be possible¡­ However, Frank was way more than he made himself up to be, spreading his shadows, which he used as some sort of storage to bring out two monster pets that he considered more than enough to fight against the thugs. These were two small dragons, one resembled a long serpent covered by golden scales, a serpentine Asian dragon with a long golden mane and golden horns, and then a small European-looking ck dragon, pitch ck, even his eyes, tongue, and horns were all w, this was Zhulong and Onyx respectively! However, the thugs didn''t see them as much, they were just baby dragons. At the end, baby dragons had a lot of potential, but most couldn''t go further than Infant-ss in levels of strength. This is why they required so much attention and resources to grow stronger, but now, these two dragons were already grown-ups long ago, they were just in theirpact forms¡­ If they truly unleashed their dozens of meters big true forms, they would cause too muchmotion and might even end up destroying entire houses around them, so Frank told them to remain small. "Hah! Those are just baby dragons¡­ No matter what kind of monster you are¡­ Those little things won''t be able to fight against all of us together!" said the thug leader. "Now, fight!" All the monsters of all shape sand sizes unleashed elemental auras from within as they connected to the mana of their masters, an enormous army of monster pets began to run towards Frank and his two monster pets, while Gwendolyn and Miriam stood behind him¡­ Meanwhile, within a different area of the Riverside city, a man with deep ck eyes looked into the scene projected to him through a special artifact. His robes covered his entire body, as a hood covered most of his scarred face, a face scarred by the ws of the many beasts he had to fight once in the past¡­ "Interesting¡­ This guardian of hers¡­ It indeed quite unique¡­" He said. "His Monsters¡­ They''re not what they seem. They''re somehow able to shapeshift and change their appearance to make them less threatening¡­" The man spoke words out of his mind, it seemed that he called Frank the "guardian" and just by looking, he immediately was able to tell that Frank''s monsters, Zhulong and Onyx, were not truly what they seemed to look like. He was a man that didn''t seem to care as much as he made others believe, and he was already expecting his thugs to get crushed, but he wanted to see how they get crushed, and how they will end¡­ He wanted to see what this new "guardian" could be capable of¡­ and what he might be able to offer to him. As a man with incredible powers as he was, he found such things as amusing, and looked forward to see if he could be of any good addition to his collection¡­ Yes, a collection of monsters and trainers he held. "I wonder if this particr guardian would be of any interest to the boss¡­ Well, we''ll see how far he can go¡­ if things end badly for him, I could go there and finish him off¡­" he said. "Although prioritizing the tournament is something I must do, so perhaps risking it to defeat him wouldn''t be a good thing." The man had already several ns happening as of now, and he was not willing to die pointlessly. But as he liked to be, he watched and spectated what this new foe could truly be capable of¡­ ----- Chapter 680 - Merciless ----- The thugs around Frank andpany didn''t waited a single second more, as they ordered their monsters to attack. Large Earth Golems, Poisonous Lizards, Ghostly Jellyfish, Carnivorous Rose Vines, and more monsters from all shapes and sizes ran together towards Frank. "Zhulong, Onyx, do your thing." Said Frank, as he infused his Divine Energy into his two Monsters, who began to glow with auras of darkness and lightning. FLAAAASH! "GROAR!" The small Onyx opened his jaws, as the divine energy gathered within his body moved towards his jaws, and in an instant, a beam of darkness came out of his mouth, sting through the dozens of monster pets! BOOOMMM¡­! The dark beam began to easily pierce through any defenses they had, their defensive barriers were of no use, nor any other defensive ability or magic spell they could create. The darkness consumed it all, like an endless void that devoured everything, all elements sunk into this darkness, and so did the monsters, whose souls and bodies were disintegrated, alongside all the trainers behind them as well¡­ In just ten seconds, over half the thugs were gone¡­ "E-Eh?" The leader looked at the scene as his eyes popped out of their sockets. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing. He tried to clean his eyes with his hands, and shook his head several times thinking that what happened just now was some sort of illusion. "W-Wha¡­ What¡­?" the red-haired leader looked at the scene as he muttered some unintelligible words until something resembling a "what?" came out. Frank looked at the man expressionlessly, Zhulong had yet to even attack¡­ "What''s wrong? Surprised?" asked Frank. "Sigh¡­ This is why I thought it was pointless to go kill you all. But I guess you''ve stepped out of your boundaries already." "W-Who the heck are you?!" asked the red-haired man, falling over the floor, the rest of the surviving thugs quickly began to fall over the floor paralyzed, while some that somehow were able to walk began to run away for their lives in front of Frank, a grave mistake! As they ran, they suddenly hit an invisible barrier, and found out that there was a dark barrier covering the entire area in a dome-shaped domain! "Onyx is pretty good at manipting shadows, even more when he channels my powers. I call this Shadow Domain." Said Frank. "It is an easy spell that captures people inside a space¡­ Your fate is already decided." "No¡­ P-Please, spare us!" cried the red-haired man. "W-We are just working for money!" "We really didn''t meant to harm a child!" "Y-Yeah! We are just victims here¡­ We don''t deserve this punishment¡­" "Please, find mercy in your heart, good sir!" Frank heard the thugs ask for mercy, but he didn''t seemed to change his mind, his face was just as expressionless as before, as he looked at the thugs with a bored expression. He seemed to already be bored, if a battle wasn''t truly a challenge, his attention span quickly moved away, so he was already wanting this to end already. "Mercy? I don''t have time to show mercy to anyone." He said. "I am tired of giving mercy to people that don''t really deserve it¡­ Repent in the afterlife." "A-Ah?!" "P-Please wait!" "No!" "Please!" The gentle-hearted and nicely natured aristocrat that they thought Frank was ended being a merciless man that didn''t even had any sort of empathy towards them! Well, who would even have empathy with people like them anyways? "By reading your minds alone I can already tell you were going do things to Miriam¡­" he sighed. "You''re not the victims of that boss of yours, you were going to do this willingly anyways. But now¡­ I guess you''re now my victims." "T-This¡­!" "Y-You fucking cunt!" "DIE!!!" The thugs were desperate, they realized they would never convince Frank, as they tried to kill him by sending him the monster pets towards him, several flying monsters flew towards him while opening their jaws and unleashing long-ranged and explosive attacks! "Zhulong." "Groar!" The serpentine Asian dragon Zhulong quickly began to work, as he moved incredibly quickly upwards, and unleashed his aura of lightning! TRUUMMM¡­! The lightning suddenly shaped as countless draconic jaws, devouring all the monsters and their attacks in an instant, crushing them until nothing remained! CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH! And Zhulong wasn''t done yet, he quickly moved in midair, giving a nice twist around the sky and then directed his fury towards thest foes. His eyes shone with bright yellow-gold lightning, which gathered itself within his aura and then, the aura expanded into the ground, covering everything with lightning! This was one of Zhulong''s weakest attacks, which he conjured so they wouldn''t make that much damage around the environment, Lightning Field! SPAAARK! The lightning surged from the ground, frying alive every single living being he deemed as an enemy! All the thugs, including their leader, and all the monsters were fried alive! "Grryyyyaaaaahhhh¡­!" "Uuuuaaaggggh¡­!" "Heeeelp! Heeeeeeeel! Uuuugggrryyyaaahhh¡­!" They screamed agonizingly only for a few seconds until their entire bodies began to break apart into pieces and turned into charred ashes that left a disgusting cloud of ck smoke behind, their clothes, bodies, everything except their souls was turned to ashes! Peace once more took over the calm night, as Frank nodded. "I guess that''s it." said Frank. Miriam looked at the scene with eyes wide open, she had just seen many people die on the spot¡­ Yet somehow, she didn''t felt as impacted over such a tragedy, but more over the strength of Frank¡­ She began to wonder, who was this man? And why did he hide such level of power within his monsters? The little monsters she always yed around with in the shop, they were all terrifyingly strong! Zhulong and Onyx flew towards Frank''s side, as they remained floating at his left and right side. "Good boys, you did a good job." He said, as he began to pet the two dragons while smiling carefreely. "I guess that''s it, huh?" said Gwendolyn. "That was way too easy, are these guys really the ones that took over the city?" ----- Chapter 681 - And Done ----- Lord ck Eye looked in utter shock at the scene. He had expected Frank to have some sort of trump card, perhaps his monster pets were pretty strong, and they would be able to beat most of their enemies, perhaps they could even pull a win after arduously battling for their lives¡­ But things went way too far ahead of his expectations, even though he considered his own expectations as realistic, what happened just now went far beyond being realistic, it waspletely unrealistically ridiculous! "T-This is¡­ those monsters are¡­ beyond Regional-ss¡­!" He muttered. "Maybe if I use my Monster, I could win against those two though¡­ But even then¡­ this man probably has more of these, and if he''s strong enough to tame such monsters¡­ What kind of monster is he?! Researching his background we only found somemon things! This man has been hiding his strength and his monster''s power this entire time from society?!" Lord ck Eye, the leader of the ck Eye organization of the Riverside City felt overwhelmed by a sudden sense of fear, he gritted his teeth in utter disbelief as he couldn''t believe such a man with such power and monsters haspletely slipped off the entire organization''s grasp. He literally had the power to end anything he wanted, to bring anyone down if he wanted! It wasn''t someone that could be easily messed with, or terrible things might end up happening! "We havemitted a grave mistake¡­" he muttered. "I must retreat! He probably even has a way toe here¡­" He quickly took out a ck jewel from his arm and a gigantic entity emerged, shrouded in primordial darkness and with two sharp crimson-red eyes. He ride this gigantic and mysterious beast shrouded in darkness, and the beast roared, entering a sudden space-time wormhole, and disappearing. FLAAASH! ¡­ And nothing else was left. While the ck Eye Organization Boss traveled through this wormhole of darkness, part of his monster''s Abilities, he began to think what to do! "I have to tell my Boss about him, and quickly! If he''s really protecting a Fragment, then he must be a Guardian! For some reason, every Fragment always has a predestined Guardian, we have killed many of them before to get to the Fragments, but this one might be the strongest Guardian so far!" he thought. "The boss must know this so he can prepare for the future¡­ No, so we can prepare for whatever this monster will do¡­ However, I am not willing to let him do as he pleases¡­ I will still take that prize from the Tournament; it is of due importance that we acquire the Time Stone!" The man flew as he thought many things, his ns were unchanged, but his ways of aplishing them might need aplete rework now that a monster such as Frank was added into the fray of possible foes and threats¡­ Meanwhile, Gwendolyn nced at the scene rather calmly, she was used to her husband wrecking shit over with his powers, and even more to see his powerful monsters destroying everything with their ridiculous elemental attacks. After all he mostly had dragons, the strongest types of monsters there were, so they were bound to grow this overpowered after they had reached maturity and were all divine beasts. "I guess that''s it, huh?" said Gwendolyn. "That was way too easy, are these guys really the ones that took over the city?" Gwendolyn was left quite surprised at the end, not because of her husband''s power but because of the weakness of these foes, they had the audacity of attacking them and they didn''t amount to anything, Frank''s monsters were more than capable of disintegrating thempletely without him having to even do anything¡­ However, Gwendolyn quickly realized Miriam was present, and perhaps seeing so many people dying could have affected the girl''s mind, however. But to Gwendolyn''s surprise, the girl seemed mentally stable, and she was just amazed by how amazing Frank was and the strength he and his monsters had been hiding this entire time. "Sir Frank¡­ J-Just how strong are you?" asked Miriam in shock, she was way too surprised about that to care about some thugs dying or whatever. "How strong I am? Well¡­ It is a secret." Said Frank. "But don''t worry, as long as you''re at my side, they''ll have to go through my monsters and then me before they can touch you, Miriam." "S-Sir Frank¡­ Sniff¡­ T-Thank you¡­" cried Miriam. She was still confused over the entire situation, but a sudden hit of reality made her realize how much she would had been in danger if she were alone, whatever they wanted to do to her, it was definitely not good, just thinking about the despair she would had felt and more made her cry, and then realizing the massacre she saw intensified these feelings of sorrow that she was having. Frank petted Miriam''s head as he calmed her down. "Sorry for showing you that side of me." He sighed. "Everything is fine now. But it seems that you seem to have something within you, some sort of special talent that made people want you for nefarious purposes¡­" "M-Me?" asked Miriam. "I have a talent?" "I think so¡­ I have noticed it as Ryujin grew fast at your side, something that didn''t happened with me¡­ He also took a liking on you very fast." Said Frank. "I believe you must have some sort of ability that allows you to be able to be able to befriend and strengthen monsters'' way easier than other people¡­ I call that more than just being genius, it apparentlyes from your very soul." "R-Really? I have such a talent?" wondered Miriam. "I never knew¡­" "Well, you''re really a special girl, we knew for a while." Said Gwendolyn. "That''s why today we wanted to do something to help you out. We are worried about your safety after all." "Yeah, that''s right, so let''s go to your orphanage." Said Frank. ------ Chapter 682 - Visiting The Orphanage ----- Frank had already summoned his Dark Knight Troops to Gaia just now, bringing Zero and Nezhit leading a group of stealthy assassins! Some were alive, and others were highly specialized Undead, but all of them worked together for the same purpose, search and find the hideout of the ck Eyes! After he killed these thugs, he extracted info from their souls and made them guide the Undead led by Zero and Nezhit, as they researched the entire city at night while searching for the area where they were hiding. When they finally broke into the ce, they found it was almostpletely empty, some random guards were there and they got killed quickly, and the rest was just a lot of monster pets that were being trafficked elsewhere, and a lot of monster parts and materials left behind, the boss was nowhere to be seen. A soul had said that the boss had a special and monstrous creature that was able to cross through space and move from one ce to another incredibly quickly, so he might have escaped through this teleportation-like method. Maybe if Frank would had gone there instantly, he could had caught him up, as he''s able to stop people from teleporting when they''re near him thanks to his ability to manipte space, but that seemed to be unlikely now that he was too far away for him to realistically catch him, even less with no clues at all left behind to where he could had gone to. He heard the reports of Zero into his mind through her telepathy. "There''s nothing¡­ But we''ll make sure to research the entire ce, Master." She said. "So don''t worry and leave the rest to us, please." "Thank you, Zero." Said Frank. "I am d I can count on you and the other guys." "It is my pleasure to be useful to you." Said Zero. "Master, when are we joining back with the crew?" Sighed Nezhit. "I am getting bored¡­" "Ah¡­ Well, soon. I guess you''re Undead monsters so you cane in here easily¡­" Said Frank. "I suppose you can stay here for now and gather info and more." "Sounds like a n!" said Nezhit. "Way more fun than doing¡­ Erm, whatever we were doing inside your divine realm." "You werezing around for the most part, but I had been polishing my techniques as always." Said Zero. "Thank you for this opportunity, Master. We won''t disappoint you." "Alright, take care." Said Frank, as he left them doing their own thing. Frank suddenly walked out of the shadow domain after talking with them, as he began walking towards Miriam''s orphanage with Gwendolyn and the girl at his side. Suddenly, he sensed the presences of two people looking at him from afar. He suddenly realized they were two nuns, one was as slender as a skeleton and the other as fat as a frog, and they were just as pretty as them. "D-Damn it! What happened there?!" asked the old and slender one. "I can''t see anything¡­" "I-I don''t know but suddenly just everything disappeared?!" asked the fat and younger one. "And then, they came back but the thugs and the monsters with them arepletely gone!" "W-What is this?! Who are these people?" asked the slender woman. "S-Shut up and run, they''reing out!" cried the fat one. Frank let them go because they didn''t seemed like they had any intention of fighting and were probably rted to the orphanage, whoever they were, Frank was going to confront them there. As they walked through the streets, they finally reached the orphanage, it was in the middle of a very bad area of the town, with thugs everywhere the eye could see, it was a miracle that they didn''t just fancied in just kidnaping the kids there and selling them off or something. ¡­Although there was a big probability that this had been happening for a while, perhaps. Frank walked into the orphanage as he knocked the door for some time, but nobody came to open it, until around almost ten minutes of constantly knocking it. Then, the two same women he saw earlier opened it, looking at him in horror. "UWAH!!!" "W-What¡­?!" "Huh? You know me?" wondered Frank. The two nuns looked at one another as they calmed themselves and acted dignified, they were good at acting. "N-No, of course not!" said the woman. "Y-You¡­ who are you? Huh? Is that Miriam?!" asked the second woman. "S-She''s okay¡­" "Of course I am okay! Why wouldn''t I be okay?" wondered Miriam angrily. "Calm down Miriam." Said Gwendolyn. "Ahem. I am Armand Frank, an aristocrat and the owner of a shop in the Market District, I am the man that has been paying Miriam to work in my establishment." Said Frank. "You must be the nuns, right? Nice to meet you." The two women almost dropped their jaws into the ground as they saw Frank speak, they realized the big rich guy just came here out of nowhere! "A-And what is your purpose here tonight, s-sir Frank?" asked the slender one with a big nose and a face resembling that of a goblin. "This month since I employed Miriam I''ve been captivated by her cuteness, hard working nature, and her innocence, so I decided to adopt her as my daughter." Said Frank. "But because she might get sad if she''s separated from her siblings, I am adopting all the children as well." "W-What?!" The two women looked at Frank with horrified looks, they couldn''t believe what insane words he had just spit out of absolutely nowhere, out of nowhere, he actually wanted to adopt all the damn children in the establishment?! That didn''t made any single sense at all! Yet¡­ yet that''s what he wanted? Was Frank right on his head? The women couldn''t believe what they were seeing with their eyes and nced at Frank in shock. He was really serious about it and seemed ready to do it, and because he was rich, money was not a problem for him¡­ the only problem was if they either said yes or no¡­ "T-That''s a bit of aplicated subject! W-Why don''t youe inside first?" asked the slender ck-haired goblin-like woman. "Yes¡­ please!" said the frog-like woman. "Thanks, I will." Said Frank, walking inside the orphanage with Gwendolyn and Miriam. ----- Chapter 683 - Confronting The Orphanage Administration ----- Frank had showed up with the intention of adopting Miriam as his daughter! And he seemed to not have the intention of giving her up until he adopted her and her siblings from this horrendous ce, if he had to use force, he would. Frank and Gwendolyn sat down in some old chairs around a small table with some tea atop of it, which they didn''t drink because the cups looked very nasty. They also inspected the entire ce, and it was in ruins. ording to Miriam, the nuns get free allowance of arge sun of coins by the city''s government for maintaining the children in the orphanage, but they seem to not spend it at all in increasing the quality of life of the children. Frank already began to assume the worst, these two women were just keeping all the money for themselves and using the children as their money-producing machines while they barely kept them alive. The two nuns had already presented themselves as mother Felicia and Mother Cecilia to Frank and Gwendolyn, although Frank already knew these names from Miriam. "A-Anyways, do you know that there is a big cost in adopting the children?" asked Mother Felicia. "If you''re really serious about this¡­" said mother Cecilia. "You must consider the cost." "I am willing to pay." Said Frank, leisurely dropping a bag with coins over the table. SMACK! "A-Ahhh¡­!" The two women''s eyes shone brightly as they looked at the entire table filled with coins¡­ Although they were being easily convinced by it, which was enough to live their entire lives carefreely, the two were greedy and ustomed to the monthly money from the government by now, and decided to take advantage of who they thought was a na?ve and rich stupid idiot man¡­ "You know, we know this is a lot but the lives of children are immeasurable¡­" said mother Felicia. "A-Also, we wouldn''t like for you to take them all away from us, we have grown attached to those children¡­ yes." Said Cecilia. Frank looked at the two women while squinting his eyes, he quickly realized they were trying to trick him into giving them more money and even give up some of the kids as well¡­ they were honestly not that bad but Frank wasn''t a na?ve noble. "T-That''s not true!" said Miriam. "Sir Frank, those two women only treat us badly, they barely feed us, and they always hit me in the head, they do the same to my little brothers! Please adopt us all!" Miriam cried as she tried to tell Frank the truth. Frank looked at her in silence as the two nuns angrily red at Miriam as if they wanted to kill her with their stares. "Y-You damn¡­! Little angel! What are you even talking about?" asked Felicia. "We love you dearly." She said, as she tried to pet Miriam, but she walked away from her and stood at the side of Gwendolyn instead. "M-Miriaaam¡­ Don''t be like that¡­" sighed Cecilia. "Sometimes we are a bit strict, but that''s because¡­ you''re a very bad girls sometimes!" "It is clear that the children prefers my wife''spany." Said Frank. "D-Don''t let her manipte you! She''s actually very malicious, she always does bad things, it is very hard to take care of her!" sighed Felicia. "Sometimes we have to be strict to teach her a lesson or she will never grow up into a healthy woman in the future!" "Y-Yeah, that''s right!" said Cecilia. "We do it for her own good!" Frank looked at the women expressionlessly, he waved his head in disappointment, did they really thought he was so easy to fool or something? he felt offended by how stupid they thought he could be to trust someplete strangers that apparently were involved into the thugs trying to snatch Miriam away from him, but well, the two didn''t knew he knew they were involved. "Hmm¡­ I trust Miriam more than you two, I am afraid." Said Frank. "I cannot provide more money than this, and I won''t. You two are taking care very badly of the children here. Miriam had told me everything. Only one meal a day, moldy bread as hard as rock, bone soup as the only meal, it is surprising the children are still alive, and its only thanks to me, as I''ve given Miriam food to share with the starving kids." "W-What? You did that?!" asked Felicia. "But where did she hid the food?!" asked Cecilia. "In a special bag I gave to her." said Frank. "It has spatial magic and can store things inside easily. Why am I telling you this? Well, I just wanted to humor you." "Sir Frank, you''re going a bit too far there! We are only being polite women, why must you be so rude against us?" asked Felicia. "Yeah! And we are very poor too!" said Cecilia. "Perhaps you''re rich and can eat anything you want, but we are starving here! The children are eating way more than we do¡­" The fatter nun that looked like a frog said such ironic words that made Frank felt like she was really a stupid idiot. "I don''t know about that, you look like you''re well feed, Mother Cecilia." Said Frank. "Huh? W-Well, I was just born this way!" she said. "But Sir Frank, you must trust us, we are very poor and therefore-" muttered mother Felicia before being interrupted by Frank once more. "Therefore what? You''re starving the kids?" Asked Frank. "I have investigated already and I know that you get a monthly fee of ten thousand coins from the government of this city to maintain the children. Such amount of money should be more than enough to feed them through the month and also to¡­ make their quality of life better, yet you don''t do any of that¡­ What does this means, I wonder?" The two women suddenly grew paler as they swallowed saliva and feltpletely corned by Frank! He knew it! They couldn''t lie to him anymore about the money, he knew they received that money from the government! ----- Chapter 684 - Saving The Children ------ Frank looked at the two women in silence, his eyes were sharp, and he looked like a refined and malicious noble with those regal clothes he was wearing while sitting in the old chair. He was not losing this fight, he already knew a lot, and he would never be easily convinced with lies from these two women who were willing to sell of a little girl because they thought she and her monster pet could sell for some coins. However, the two continued in denial, trying to convince him of brand-new lies. "P-Please, you have to understand!" said Felicia. "That money is always stolen from us by the thugs, there are so many thugs here¡­" "Yeah! They alwayse knocking at the door and asking for more money, if we don''t give it to them, they say they''ll kidnap the kids and sell them off as ves or even worse¡­ s-sexual ves!" said Cecilia. "We have to lie about this or else they''lle for our heads¡­" said Felicia. "S-So please, understand our situation!" said Cecilia. Lies, more and more lies. Frank could read their faces, they were good at expressions, lying and deception¡­ they had rotten and dishonest hearts. He even began to wonder how did they used to be back then¡­ maybe when they were kids, they were any good? Although it doesn''t seem likely, people like this are just rotten to the core, from the beginning. Frank looked at the women so sharply they felt like his gaze as cutting down their faces. "I don''t believe you a single thing, you''re just bullshitting me." Said Frank. "I have just beaten around a dozen thugs that tried to assault us and I got some info from them¡­ They said that they were told by two nuns¡­ You are not their enemies, you''re actually their allies." "Ah¡­!" "Eh?!" The two nuns were left speechless by Frank''s sharpness! They couldn''t do anything else but open their eyes wide as they looked at the man! "Y-You''re¡­ not wrong¡­" said Felicia. "B-But we were forced to cooperate or the kids¡­ they would take the kids!" "Yeah¡­ Please¡­" cried Cecilia. "D-Don''t tell the authorities¡­" "Hmm¡­ I guess I will not as long as you give me all the kids for this money." Said Frank. "I am letting you go off the hook, so appreciate that. If not, I could easily send you to jail and get the kids below my protection through other means anyways¡­ I am letting you have it the easy way, don''t make it the hard way." "A-Ah¡­" "T-This¡­" The two nuns were instantly overwhelmed and intimidated by Frank''s sharp words and intimidating presence. They couldn''t believe it, but he hadpletely defeated them without even using brute force or anything! The two nuns,pletely defeated and without hopes, sighed, as they looked at the coins. "A-At least we can keep the coins?" asked Felicia. "Yeah, I value these children lives more than you do. So of course I will give money to adopt them." Said Frank. "Now if you excuse me, I will go meet my new sons and daughters. Let''s go, Miriam." Miriam looked at the nuns defeated happily, as she held Frank and Gwendolyn''s hands as if she was really their daughter, and the three walked upstairs through the orphanage, finding therge room where all the children were sleeping. When they opened the door, they jumped out of their beds as they were pretending to be sleeping. "MIRIAAAM!" "BIG SIS!" "Eh?!" And then, as they called for her like always, they were surprised she came with two strangers this time around! "Hello children." Said Gwendolyn. "We havee to adopt you." "Hi¡­ Erm, you''re a lot¡­" said Frank. "This is not going to be easy, huh?" Frank felt overwhelmed, but he had alreadypromised for it, so he had to be courageous and take them all below his protection, these children deserved better futures, and he, as someone that could easily offer that to them, wasn''t going to back down out of being a coward. If he could make the lives of people better with money, why wouldn''t he do that? It was within his grasp, so why wouldn''t he do it? He was already here so he was doing it anyways. "This is Sir Frank, the man that has been paying for me to work with him, and he''s also the one that has been bringing us food this entire time all the days!" said Miriam. "Don''t be scared, he''s a good man that only wants us to be happy¡­ This is Gwendolyn, his wife, she''s nice and cooks very tasty food, some of the pre-made food you''ve eaten was made by her!" The kids couldn''t believe Miriam''s words, since they were here that they never thought anybody would ever adopt them! But now, out of nowhere, they hade, and they were all being adopted at the same time, to boot! "N-No way, are we all getting adopted?!" "Yes, finally!" "I want to get out of here as soon as possible!" "I hate it here, let''s go!" "Please, bring us out!" "We hate the nuns!" "They''re the worst, they barely feed us¡­" "I-I see¡­ I guess it is nice that you''re willing to cooperate." Said Frank with a nervous smile, he felt a bit of pressure, but he decided to embrace the kids and let them alle with him. Like that, he brought an army of children outside the orphanage, and they all walked all the way through back to the monster pet nursery. The kids were surprised by the building''s appearance and beauty, and they were quickly made to take a collective warm bath with a lot of soap, where Frank and Gwendolyn personally washed all the kids because they seemed to have never having taken baths in a while¡­ After they were finally bathed and well clean, they were given arge amount of clothes Frank had prepared, and after they finished dressing themselves, they were greeted by an enormous feast cooked by Gwendolyn¡­ the kids felt as if they were in a fairy tale, everything became too surreal, they were given a home, warmth baths, good clothes, nice rooms, and even delicious food¡­ It was a day they would remember forever in their lives, and Frank couldn''t help but smile warmly as he saw these innocent children being happy. ----- Chapter 685 - Many Things ----- Frank was quite surprised by the sheer amount of children that were in the orphanage, all these children were being abused by the nuns, with minimal care, one te of food a day, and terrible living conditions. After seeing the living like this, Frank couldn''t help but feel angered at himself for having taken longer than he should to rescue them. He had brought them to his Monster Pet Nursery, as thisrge building was like a gigantic manor with an evenrger space inside thanks to Yurei''s ability of expanding the internal space of the building the same way she does with her other bodies, making it possible for all the children to be able to get a new and bigger room than before. The room was clean and had white ceramic in the floor, with wooden walls and ceiling, there were light bulbs from Earth in here, which lighted by just pressing a switch. Frank had also brought most of the products for the children from Earth and the clothes from Terra as the fashion of Terra was kind of the same European Medieval Fashion than in Gaia. But in other things, such as the bathroom utensils, the beds, bed clothes, cushions, furniture, and even food, he just brought it all from Earth and decided to give it to the children. Their beds were soft and warm, and they were happy, the beds made from Earth were the best even whenpared to Gaia and Terra, so they were ideal for children. There were also most of the clothes that wouldn''t usually be seen given to them, such as underwear. The kids were also given the chance to eat to their heart''s contents now, eating delicious foods from Earth''s convenience store and supermarkets, which Frank told them that it was just the food that aristocrats ate¡­ Many of them loved instant ramen and how easy it was to make, alongside other food from Earth such as the fresh vegetables that felt fresher than anything in Gaia, the noodles, rice, meat, and more¡­ All the children were enjoying the food more than anything, as they had lived most of their lives in an orphanage where they barely had anything to eat, they had be obsessed with eating delicious food more than anything, it was an unhealthy obsession, but Frank was nning to bnce it out by making them work around the monster pet nursery and also taking care of the many monster pets in the entire building, of course, like with Miriam, he nned to gift each of the children with one of the monster pets. The amount of kids that Frank ended adopting that time were over almost 20 children, ending at 18 in total, all of them with their distinct personalities, fears, and strengths, Frank didn''t really had the time and patience to raise these children as his true sons, but they were already mostly all mature-minded, and were already kind of raised by Miriam, whom they saw as their big sister, so she said that she would take care of them with the help of Frank''s wives, while he would supervise them and spend time with them teaching them other things. Orb was particrly happy over this because she would finally have some time to do something and became a teacher of the children that taught them basic math, magic usage, and more. Orb was a Dungeon Core that had attained a level of godhood, which actually made her incredibly intelligent and had the same capabilities as a superputer, capable of storing enormous quantities of information and doing amazing internal calctions too, so she was an excellent teacher. After Frank took the children with him, the nuns were leftpletely alone and without kids, and after a soldier from the Riverside City Government reported to the Duke that this orphanage didn''t even had children anymore as they were all adopted, the duke decided to close the orphanage because he was wasting money giving it to some nuns that nobody cared for, leaving the two women in the streets. Of course, they already had a lot of money saved so they went off somewhere else, Frank hasn''t know anything about them since then, and he hoped that he wouldn''t know anymore of them ever again. However, this didn''t meant that children from the streets wouldn''t have a ce to be picked up and given the care they required, there were another three orphanages around the entirety of the Riverside City already, and they were actually way better than the garbage where Miriam and her siblings were, even then, Frank left his troops patrolling the areas at night looking for any child in need of a home, abandoned children were quitemon in a cruel and harsh world such as this one. And ever since the incident where these children were adopted, it has been almost a month, and Frank''s sales had been slowly increasing over this time, although there were sometimes when sales dropped, they would sometimes recover the next days, maintaining an stable increase on ie over time. The children he adopted had begun to willingly help Frank in the shop as much as they could in an attempt to imitate their big sister Miriam, helping out tremendously in attending clients and making everything a bit more organized as well. However, Frank was still adapting to everything going on. He still had a hard time attending so many clients and sometimes he felt a bit too stressed as more people constantly came to his store, he had begun to think about organizing the store like a supermarket where people would be able to grab whatever they wanted and then buy it to make it quite easier¡­ Problems such as people trying to steal from him wouldn''t be a thing to worry about because Yurei would easily catch them and Frank would quickly find these people thanks to her and kick them out of the store, usually after three attempts, he banned them, and if they tried to get inside for a fourth time, they would be sent to authorities. And like that, a month has passed, and the tournament was finallying closer. ----- Chapter 686 - Great Progress ----- Frank had just finished today''s sales and he was now rxing after closing the store, he had recently gained a lot more of Coins, and because a month was about to end, he decided to exchange them for App Points, gaining a great sum for his investments. He was nning on using these savings that he was making to increase his strength through spending the App Points in the App Shop within his System. He had been looking at certain items he could buy, which all have a certain limit per month, various Divine Materials that could be ced inside of his Divine Realm were his biggest targets, and he decided to begin using his earnings by buying a few of them right away, filling his Divine Realm with more of suchrge areas overflowing with Divine Essence. Amongst the Divine Materials he bought there were a handful of giant mountains he bought, each one was infused with an element, and were overflowing with powerful divine elemental auras, Ice Rock Mountains, Verdant Jungle Mountains, and even Scarlet Volcanoes were within his purchases, which he spread around the vast continents within the interior of his Divine Realm. There were also arge quantity of steppes and forests, and even deserts, each one were colorful and filled with elemental essence, the vast world inside of his Soul seemed to be flourishing with new life, and Frank seemed to be looking forward to purchasing more, as he had gained a great amount of Attribute Particles with all of this, which permanently enhanced his elemental powers. Through this long month, Frank gained a lot of Monster Trainer EXP through the selling of products and barely from fighting, but through that he was able to level up again through his Monster Pet Nursery, although he was still holding on in using any App Points to upgrade it again, as it would be a big waster of App Points, which he wanted to save for now. Through leveling the Monster Nursery, some changes urred, and the Skills all suddenly leveled up, enhancing his abilities to abuse the market and also to sell more products. And well, as the monster trainer level increased, he also gained bonus EXP for his main status, so his own status also leveled up. ----- [Phantasmal Haunted Monster Pet Nursery House] [Name: Yurei Phantasm] [Owner: Frank James (New Identity: Armand Frank)] [Monster Pet Market: Rank 2 -> 2.5] (Up!) [Monster Pet Item Market: Rank 2 -> 2.5] (Up!) [Monster Pet Master Level: 3 -> 4] (Up!) [Monster Pet Master EXP: 620/4000] [Monster Pet Nursery Rank: 13] [App Points Needed for Upgrade: 10.000.000 App Points] [Monster Pet Rooms: 56 -> 58] [Special Effects: [Monster Pet Growth Enhancement: Level 10], [Automatic Monster Pet EXP Growth: Level 10], [Monster Pet Hatchery: Level 10], [Automatic Monster Pet Skill Training: Level 10], [Monster Pet Bonding: Level 10], [Attractive Shop: Level 8 -> 9], [I Shall Enjoy An Overcharge: Level 7 -> 8], [Market Authority: Level 6 -> 7], [Item Variety Enhancement: Level 5 -> 6], [Monster Pet Nursery Services: Level 4 -> 5], [Phantasmal Haunted House: Level 2 -> 3], [Spacetime Dtion and Expansion: Level 2 -> 3] ----- With this, Frank had a greater amount of items avable, and he benefited from greater bonuses when selling and buying items to people and from the system respectively, which left him quite happy with how things ended turning at the end. Yurei''s capabilities were also greatly enhanced by this, and she was now even morepetent than before. Since he brought her here that she had been shining as always, and she was one of Frank''s most importantpanions now thanks to her help. Aside from this, Frank''s level had gone up enough for him to finally change Jobs once more. ----- [Name: [Frank James] [Race(s): [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer], [Vampire], [Adult Tree of Life and Death], [World''s Origin Core], [Pandora Descendant], [Archdemon] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defy the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord, Zenith of Fate and Chaos, Ancient Sage yer, God-Devouring Abyssal Dragon, Abyssal Vampire of Shadows, Fate & Chaos God, Hero yer, Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma Origin World Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros, Space-Time God, Life & Death God, Dragon God Tamer, Divine Heavenly Yggdrasil Sun Tree Soul God, The One That Controls The System] [App Points: [24.400.000] [Origin Cores: [Eclipsing Miasma Origin Core (Terra)] [Existence Rank: [God Realm (3/9): Peak Stage] (Rank Up!) [Divinities: [Divinity of Fate & Chaos], [Divinity of Space-Time], [Divinity of Life and Death], [Divinity of Yggdrasil Tree], [Divinity of Heavenly Sun] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 10] [Divine Mana Soul Realm] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Core and Primeval Vein Fusion Realm: Peak Stage] [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death: [Matured Adult Tree Realm: Peak Stage] [Job: [Abyssal Archdemon Cthulhu Warlock of Death, Famine, and the Deadly Sins] [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord, Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider, God-Devouring Abyssal Elder Dragon Lord, Ancient Drac Vampire Sage of Abyssal Blood, Fate & Chaos God, Chaotic Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma World Origin Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros, Space & Time God, Life & Death God, Divine Heavenly Yggdrasil Sun Tree Soul God Master] [Level: [226/230] -> [230/230] [Divine Energy: [64.000.000 -> 68.000.000]{+2.920.000} [Aether: [39.000.000 -> 43.000.000]{+1.350.000} [Ki: [44.000.000 -> 48.000.000]{+1.230.000} [Fate: [34.000.000 -> 38.000.000]{+850.000} [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 60.000], [Fire: 70.000], [Water: 60.000], [Wind: 60.000], [Space: 75.000], [Time: 75.000], [Life: 60.000], [Death: 75.000], [Dark: 65.000], [Light: 55.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 45.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 45.000], [Phantom: 60.000], [Blood: 65.000], [Poison: 45.000], [Soul: 80.000], [Nature: 60.000], [Thunder: 50.000], [Ice: 50.000], [War/Strength: 70.000] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 85.000], [Fate: 55.000], [Void: 65.000], [Law: 50.000], [System: 55.000] ----- Frank looked into his stats, they had increased quite a lot since thest time he checked them around over a month ago, they had increased thanks to leveling up until the level cap, and he was now ready to finally change Jobs once more. ----- Chapter 687 - Job Change 1 ----- Frank had changed Jobs after the battle with the Vampires, but now a lot of time has passed since then, almost over two months since then, and now he could finally change Jobs once more, thest time he changed Jobs he was given the ability to fuse up to four different Jobs together into an even stronger Job, and now he was being given this chance once more! However, before that could? be done, Frank received several new notifications from the System, acquiring the "rewards" from reaching the level cap of the [Abyssal Archdemon Cthulhu Warlock of Death, Famine, and the Deadly Sins] Job, which was a very long name. Ding! [You have reached the Max Level in the [Abyssal Archdemon Cthulhu Warlock of Death, Famine, and the Deadly Sins] Job!] [You have formed the [Divinity of Abyssal Deadly Sins]!] [You acquired the Title of [Abyssal Warlock God of Deadly Sins]!] [You learned the [Abyssal Deadly Sins Divinity Aura] and [Malefic Warlock''s Summon] Skills!] [All your Stats have increased!] [You gained Bonus App Points!] [You can now Change Jobs again] FLASH! The moment Frank saw these windows, he already felt the changes happening inside of his soul, the fragments of darkness and miasma within his very soul began to all gather together and the power of the Deadly Sins he had acquired through his journey, such as Gluttony and Wrath merged together into this dark fragment, which began to growrger andrger within his Soul, forming an endless abyssal ocean of darkness. Frank felt as if the power of his Sins suddenly was enhanced, the devouring power of Gluttony and the overpowering strength of Wrath had received a great enhancement and have skyrocketed in what they were capable of doing! With this, Frank felt more happier, as he knew that he had gained a great amount of new power and didn''t felt as if he was cking off¡­ His mind was filled with new enlightenment and knowledge about the true meaning behind sins and more, and the innate desire to devour and destroy from Gluttony and Wrath respectively were enhanced. This would easily affect the mental state of people, but Frank was not a normal human being at all, as a Half-Overseer, he was far from normal, his own mind was like a gigantic cosmos, and through such a mindscape, both sins could rampage all they wanted, but they would barely influence his thoughts and reason. And even deeper within his true soul, a darker darkness began to assimte the new darkness that have surged out, arge, red-colored eye opened, lurking around Frank''s soul before closing again and slumbering once more¡­ This was the entity that had been born from Frank''s soul, which could be said to also be part of his very being. Frank slowly opened his eyes once more, as he decided to leave aside the thoughts about his soul for another asion, he had already gone to meet Kuro oncest week, and he taught him a few things about his soul, such as the reason why he had such a being inside. It resulted that the entity within his soul was part of his very soul, it wasn''t some alien, but this part of his soul was where all the miasma and chaos he had devoured gathered, forming something simr to a split personality or a split mind, a whole new entity that was still him. And due to the varied power, that he inherited as an Overseer, his powers were amazing, and the power to even create an alter ego of himself that had the characteristics of an eldritch entity were possible due to therge pool of energy and near endless Origin Essence within his soul. Kuro knew about Overseers, but very little, he only knew that they were beings that roamed the Outer Void where the Outer Gods resided, and that they were mostly neutral, although sometimes they would act hostile against the Outer Gods, and fight against them, this often ended in draws, but other times they would often leave the Outer Gods very damaged, and they would be forced to retreat. He knew that Overseers were beings beyond Universes, and to acquire such power they had to swallow entire Gxies, which enhanced their power and let them absorb any energy or living being within these gxies, because of this, they contained arge quantity of energy and essences of many living beings, perhaps his father had absorbed an Outer God as he developed, and because of this, Frank had inherited the capacity of manifesting an entity out of his soul which could imitate an eldritch entity¡­ the miasma and chaos helped at this materialization to emerge faster. Because of this, Kuro was also able to exin why Frank just was good at everything, that was because Overseers were just like that, they were all-rounders good at literally everything, anything they absorbed became part of their knowledge and power, and this was also why Frank was able to absorb energies so easily aside from having the Trait of the System to allow such a thing. The System was an amazing Trait that shaped itself to Frank''s desires, it used a very basic function of requiring energy and then shaping this energy into what Frank desired, and as Frank grew stronger the System would evolve with him and gain new functions constantly. As of now, Frank was now given the power to fuse four Jobs, which was just another showcase of how the System adapted to his power level and helped him grow stronger at a quick pace by letting him fuse the concepts of Jobs to create brand new concepts which were even stronger and more adjustable to his current strength. Depending in how strong he grew, they would adjust once more, but for now, it seemed that he still could only fuse up to Four Jobs, which was more than enough already for someone like him. Frank was taking it easy for now while sitting over a couch as he drank some tea and looked at which Jobs should he fuse. ----- Chapter 688 - Job Change 2 ----- Frank looked into the Jobs he should fuse, thinking about the greater possibilities that he could now choose from. There were many Jobs he had chosen in the past, each one always gave him new abilities and ways to grow stronger and progress through his journey, the Job System has been there since he started his journey, and since the beginning that he had been leveling up and gaining new Skills through it. Now, he had achieved Level 260, an enormous level which even made him quite proud, thest time he picked his new Job, he fused four eerie-sounding Jobs together to form his current Job which he had just maxed out, this Job enhanced his abilities with the Dark and Shadow Element to insane degrees, now being able to control darkness from very far away, or even be darkness itself and clone himself through the darkness. He also boosted the power of his Dark Dragon Onyx through it, as he now was able to copy some of his abilities through their bond together. Now, Frank was looking forward to which Jobs he would pick up now¡­ There were many Jobs he could choose from now, and new Jobs have also emerged, some seemed pretty interesting. ---- [A v a i l a b l e? J o b? O p t i o n s] [Divine Abyssal Shadow Assassin], [Divine Labyrinth Master], [Divine Architect], [Hero yer], [Psychokinesis Esper], [Divine Breeder], [God-Devouring Abomination], [Life & Death Guider], [Neo Farmer], [Pandora''s Descendant], [Divine Ocean Dragon God Master], [Vampire n Leader], [Divine Monster Pet Trainer] (New!), [Merchant God] (New!), [God of Abyssal Deadly Sins: Gluttony] (New!), [God of Abyssal Deadly Sins: Wrath] (New!) ----- There were four new Jobs, actually. Divine Monster Pet Trainer, Merchant God, God of Abyssal Deadly Sins: Gluttony, and God of Abyssal Deadly Sins: Wrath, these jobs seemed quite different and apart from one another''s functions, aside from thest two which were very simr but embodying a different Sin. Frank decided to check each Job separately and slowly assess each one with their special functions and what they were capable of doing. First of all, Divine Monster Pet Trainer seemed to be a Job that wouldn''t enhance himpletely, but would make all of his Monster Pets stronger, his bond with them would grow, and their development and growth would be hastened amazingly. They would be able to develop more abilities and connect themselves better with him and what he was capable of doing, which was all even better for him. This Job seemed quite supportive of his Monster Pets, and with this, even Ruby and Ryujin who had a hard time growing bigger and stronger, one because Ruby was already too strong, and the other because Ryujin was¡­ like that, would be pretty beneficial. There was also another factor which was the enhancement of his bond with them, meaning that he would be able to infuse even more power into their bodies and souls and share your skills and techniques way better than before, perhaps even the ability to share his divinities with them could be possible with this amazing enhancement. After that came Merchant God, an ability that would enhance Frank''s powers over selling and buying things, alongside giving him a greater insight with people and their reactions, he would be able to tell more urately what they want to buy, what is the maximum amount of money they would be willing to pay for something, and how much they would be willing to lower their prices for something too. It seems that it might bring something rted to fighting, but it was not very clear, although within the description said that the more riches, he had the stronger he could be, but that was also kind of unclear. Overall, it was a Job that could help him to sell more products way better, and even make extra cash magically. And then, the God of Abyssal Deadly Sins: Gluttony and God of Abyssal Deadly Sins: Wrath Jobs were next, these two were very simr with one another but very different from the previous two Jobs. The first one epassing Gluttony enhanced the power of the Deadly Sin with the same name, it could grant Frank the power to devour things better, to absorb their powers better, and more as he developed and leveled up with it. Gluttony has been one of the most useful Skills he had and had given him the power to quickly devour the energies of enemies and make them his power, it wasn''t as overpowered as other fiction series he had read, but it was certainly within the category of his top Skills to abuse the most, so it was within his ns to fuse this Job with a few others. Andstly Wrath, this Sin was a power he had acquired when something very tragic on Frank''s life happened and his parents ended dying against Wasp. His mind was filled with sorrow but also an enormous wrath against the perpetrator of everything, and he had awakened such a Skill after it evolved through several stages the more fury and wrath he felt¡­ This power was very simple, Wrath enhanced all of Frank''s physical capabilities in exchange of his own soul as a sacrifice. Wrath would slowly devour his own soul and give him incredible and unprecedented physical capabilities, but the more he used it and the more wrath he felt, therger the chunks of soul he would lose. Every time after using Wrath, Frank would feel extremely weakened and his soul would end up all bitten and shredded into pieces inside of his body, which required him to rest for an extended period of time before it couldpletely regenerate. Although the nature of this Sin had continued being lethal even now, as it had simply adapted to his strength, it was still a powerful Sin and a vital one on his battles against beings that actually surpassed his own powers¡­ Even now, it was a very important Skill although he didn''t used it verymonly¡­ ----- Chapter 689 - Considerations ----- Frank had analyzed all the new Job Options that had emerged and was filled with intrigue about what they could do for him, they seemed to be quite useful in their own aspects, and he was rather interested already into fusing them, he looked back at the Job Selection option and began to ponder what to fuse. ---- [Avable Job Options] [Divine Abyssal Shadow Assassin], [Divine Labyrinth Master], [Divine Architect], [Hero yer], [Psychokinesis Esper], [Divine Breeder], [God-Devouring Abomination], [Life & Death Guider], [Neo Farmer], [Pandora''s Descendant], [Divine Ocean Dragon God Master], [Vampire n Leader], [Divine Monster Pet Trainer] (New!), [Merchant God] (New!), [God of Abyssal Deadly Sins: Gluttony] (New!), [God of Abyssal Deadly Sins: Wrath] (New!) ----- He could now fuse up to four Jobs together, and whatever came out of such an insane fusion could greatly boost his power and growth for the next dozens of levels he would have to raise before being able to change Jobs once more. The more he leveled up, the stronger he grew and also the higher his Divine Energy reserves would be, enhancing his Rank as a God-Realm being, and slowly yet steadily making his way to the next Realm ahead. Through leveling these past levels, he realized he crossed by at least two whole Ranks of Godhood, but the higher the level he reached, the more stats he gained per level and the stronger he grew naturally. Frank required to hasten his leveling a bit, but through the passive EXP he gained from those using his system and hunting monsters in the dungeons and also from the levels he acquired by leveling up his Monster Pet Trainer Level, he seemed to be in a pretty good spot right now. However, although he feltfortable with this grade of leveling and gaining power, there was still a lot ahead, and he might want to find new ways to level up in the world of Gaia, perhaps exploring it would be his next goal after the tournament ended and he could assess thingspletely. He wanted to explore this world a bit more the same way he did it with Terra, to find its mysteries and also ways to grow stronger too, and perhaps also ways to make his allies and his monster pets, in specific, stronger. If things such as the Time Stone were the mere reward of a tournament, what other fantastical items could await him through this vast world, which was several times bigger than Earth and Terrabined? He had already been investigating more of this world and had discovered many interesting ces that picked up his interest, and he was already nning for the near future to explore them, his ability to travel through worlds allowed him to slow down the time passed in Earth, this way he would be able to umte power faster before things were to hit the fan back in Tokyo with the Chaos Gate¡­ He had to find new ways to grow stronger, as he had mostly exhausted anything that could boost his power from Terra and Earth seemed more dangerous to explore for the moment and also inconvenient as time would flow naturally if he spent his entire time there, he had to go for Gaia or¡­ another world altogether. However, as he was already ustomed to Gaia, this ended being the best way for him. And now, a convenient and quick way to gain power was in front of him, the ability to change Jobs and fuse them together into stronger Jobs, this way he would be able to grow progressively stronger and acquire greater abilities, and even divinities! Each time Frank finished a Job and reached its level cap, he would receive a new Divinity to y around with, which would enhance his capabilities even further, and depending in the arrangement of fused Jobs, he would progressively gain a certain type of attribute particles per level. While other gods had to wait eons to umte them by refining the essence of the elements into their bodies and souls, Frank and his family and friends could umte them by merely leveling up! Wasn''t this the ultimate unfairness embodied in a single power, the System? Frank pondered these things as he thought about which Jobs to pick, he was very indecisive as of now, and the more he waited, the more indecisive he grew, it felt as if there was nothing but indecisiveness within his mind, and it was progressively getting more annoying for his mind. What could he want to specialize now or enhance? He had chosen those dark sses before because he wanted to develop his dark attribute and anything rted to it, the Job ended also boosting the power of Onyx who ended bing a guardian of the children at this point, and also, the summoning skills he has had been boosted even more thanks to the Warlock ss, alongside his Cthulhu Transformation Skill. Fusing Jobs was indeed an incredible ability he had, which only made his cheat even more unfair. Although Frank was tempted to make a fused Jobpressing many of the Jobs that could boost the power of his monster pets, there was also the temptation of picking Jobs that bybining them together, would give him a greater boost to his offensive capabilities, and they were so obvious too with those edgy-sounding names! It made them very tentative, more than the monster breeder and monster pet tamer jobs¡­ Frank thought it for a while, but at the end, after thinking that he would be sticking for a while in Gaia, he decided to go for the choice that would boost the growth and power of his monsters even more, as he thought that the enemy that had slipped off his grasp perhaps might possess a monster that could be really troublesome to fight against if his monsters were not well prepared for that moment¡­ and therefore, he decided to quickly arrange such Jobs to be merged together. ----- Chapter 690 - Gaias Thoughts ----- Frank looked at the Job Selection onest time, now that he had decided what to make as a newpound Job made out of four different Jobs, the only thing left to do was fusing the selected Jobs into one! He had decided to make a new fused Job epassing the power of the Jobs rted to the enhancement of Monster Pets! But which ones were these and what could they bring to the table? Frank nced at them attentively. ---- [Avable Job Options] [Divine Abyssal Shadow Assassin], [Divine Labyrinth Master], [Divine Architect], [Hero yer], [Psychokinesis Esper], [Divine Breeder], [God-Devouring Abomination], [Life & Death Guider], [Neo Farmer], [Pandora''s Descendant], [Divine Ocean Dragon God Master], [Vampire n Leader], [Divine Monster Pet Trainer] (New!), [Merchant God] (New!), [God of Abyssal Deadly Sins: Gluttony] (New!), [God of Abyssal Deadly Sins: Wrath] (New!) ----- "Hm¡­ Divine Breeder is probably a Skill rted to breeding monsters, right?" He wondered. "T-There''s no way it is rted to me having sex with the girls, right?" Frank began to sweat nervously, if he fused Jobs wrongly, weird things might show up, so he decided to check this Job to make sure it wasn''t what he thought it was. ¡­ And it wasn''t, thankfully. It was a weird-sounding Job that emerged because Frank was able to hatch many monsters from their eggs, but that wasn''t really because he breed them, he just got them gifted to him by the System back then. Now that he had arge team of them arranged, which wasposed of all of them being strong monsters above Regional-ss in this world, he really didn''t need to get any more of them, but this Job did said something about enhancing the growth of monsters, so it wasn''t just about breeding them to produce new monsters that he had never seen before or something weird like that, he sighed in relief a bit because he had really thought about the worst. Thankfully, the system wasn''t a degenerate like his mind thought, but wouldn''t he be the real degenerate if he thought about such things? Well yes, but that wasn''t the theme of conversation today, so it must be skipped. "Then¡­ Divine Breeder, Divine Ocean Dragon God Master, and¡­ Divine Monster Pet Trainer? But I need another one¡­ This won''t do¡­ What else do I add? What other of the Jobs adds up to it?" Thought Frank, as he furrowed his eyebrows and looked into the system panel in front of him. What Frank required now was another Job toplement the other three, something that enhanced his growth of monster pets¡­ but none of those left had that specific trait. So what could he pick remotely simr to them, something about enhancement, or something¡­ What could it be? Frank racked his brains for a while but then resolved to do something pretty simple that he felt the urge of hitting himself in the face for not thinking earlier. Some time ago Frank had spent a load of app points for the creation of a specific function in the System, materializing it into an A.I.! And this was the wondrous System Assistant, or System A.I. or whatever else could it be called, this amazing assistant that Frank just called "System" could resolve his issues if he asked her! The System had evolved many times as Frank developed from the first time that he awakened such a power that it had been evolving as well with Frank, the stronger he grew, the stronger the System would grow and develop, from Skills to Job, anything that he was able to develop was also developed by the System, helping this power he had innate to his very soul understand better the necessities that Frank had and also the worlds around her, and everything in between. Of course, the System''s major helper was Gaia herself, the core of the Earth which had awakened a consciousness long ago, thanks to the Source that she had identally lost, that was attracted to Frank due to his body being rich in energy and the "perfect" vessel for this amount of concentrate divine power that could give the power to someone to be the hero the needed, Frank was able to awaken his power but also as a result, Gaia was connected to his System and became something simr to an Administrator. Now that Frank had created this System A.I. something very peculiar happened as she was given the liberty of speaking directly to him, yes, the Earth itself was the one that spoke to him through the many quests he had, and even designed item descriptions and skill descriptions! Of course, and funnily enough, Frank had no idea of anything of the sorts, and was quite clueless about it. Nheless, he knew that the "System" which he called this new A.I. was someone that was very helpful and would answer his questions right away. And without hesitating not even for a single second, the young man decided to ask the System his question. "System, what Job do you rmend?" Wondered Frank, the System immediately replied to him. Since the creation of this A.I. that the System has be very attentive of Frank, and always answered any questions he had that were within her scope, of course, there sometimes some questions which Frank came out with that the System could never answer correctly as such info surpassed what she was and the info she had. Even as a, what she knew was very limited and most of the time she was discovering things alongside Frank, which she quickly stored within the endless database of the System. The question given to the System was quite simplistic, and it required almost no thought process for the thousands of minds thatposed her entire being within the core of the Earth, even before being linked to the System, Gaia already had the capacity of thousands of supeputers in terms of calction and more and was able to easilye out with a simple answer ording to Frank''s question and his expectations of her answer. ----- Chapter 691 - Explanations ----- The question given to the System was quite simplistic, and it required almost no thought process for the thousands of minds thatposed her entire being within the core of the Earth, even before being linked to the System, Gaia already had the capacity of thousands of supeputers in terms of calction and more and was able to easilye out with a simple answer ording to Frank''s question and his expectations of her answer. Frank asked a simple question to the System, and lo and behold, the System answered swiftly after without almost no dy, she was attentively hearing him this entire time and quickly decided to answer his questions without any problem. She knew what Frank wanted to hear, and answering his simple question was easy and within her scope of capabilities as an "A.I." although pore technically, she was an ascended mind beyond even Supreme God-Realm entities, as Worlds themselves had minds of their own and were powerful entities that surpassed gods themselves as one of the reasons why they were able to harbor gods within them is because, obviously, they were stronger than them to begin with. And being stronger didn''t simply came with great capabilities but also an amazing knowledge and understanding of everything, a better thought process that left any godpletely ridiculed and the amazing thought processing of thousands of supeputers gathered together. This was the amazing power beyond recognition that a by itself had¡­! Of course, shew as weakening to the point she needed Frank''s assistance to continue regenerating, so she really didn''t had that much "power beyond recognition" if she was really dying already¡­ Well,s have other conditions to live, and harboring way too many powerful beings can really shorten your lifespan as a¡­ Nheless, Gaia didn''t had any of such thoughts in her mind as she quickly answered Frank''s question. His question in specific was regarding the fusion of four Jobs to form a new Job, and therefore Frank required a Job that could go along with the other three. He had looked around and couldn''t find a Job capable of doing the same thing as the others, none of the other jobs enhanced the power of "tamed monsters" in any way shape or form, but he still required a fourth job to make the fusion worth it. Of course, he was also able to easily just merge three Jobs, but that would be wasting a merging opportunity! He couldn''t waste it! Amongst the many Jobs there were, in less than a split of a second, the System was able to detect two Jobs from therge pool of Jobs avable, these two jobs were the ideal ones that would grant the user the desired advantage it wanted, but both had different capabilities as well, so it was up to Frank to decide what he wanted the most from these two wondrous Jobs which he could fuse with the other three to finally create the Job he wanted to change into. The System quickly spoke directly to Frank by emerging as a holographic window in front of him, he heard the voice of a young woman within herte twenties that spoke with a soothing serenity in her tone of voice, her words were concise and direct, but they were just what Frank wanted to know. The System rmended to Frank two Jobs, amongst the many Jobs avable she was able to urately calcte that these two Jobs were the most suitable for the type of fusion of Jobs that Frank was attempting. "Oh, those two¡­ I see¡­ But what do they have to offer to make them good Jobs to fuse with the other three?" Wondered Frank, as he expected a quick answer from the System, and she didn''t disappointed him as she answered the second after his question. The two Jobs offered to Frank were intriguing to say the least, Neo Farmer enhanced the power of nature and life within him and also his allies while Divine Labyrinth Master enhanced his power over dungeons he possessed and also allowed him the ability to create dungeons more easily, and it had the passive effect of enhancing all monsters within hismand¡­ At the end, both were pretty good, and Frank wondered what weird Job coulde out of this bizarre fusion. However, as if wanting to recall his past, Frank decided to pick the first Job option that the System gave to him and epted it. Ginseng and Viper were needing a buff for a long while to catch up with the rest, they were nts, so they grew slower than the dragons that Frank possessed, which had a rather fast growth that sometimes was borderline unfairpared to the other two humbler monsters that came out from mere nts that Frank transformed into monsters andter on tamed by himself. ----- Chapter 692 - Taking A Decision And... A Huge Catastrophe! ----- Ginseng used to be a small little radish that was growing malnourished within Gwendolyn''s farm and was about to die soon, but Frank picked it up and pitied it, giving it new life, which suddenly transformed him into a monster radish, a cute one at that with the ability to enter Frank''s hand and absorb Mana and give it back to him, which was very useful through the battle she had. Andstly, Viper was originally arge amount of Spirit Grass, a special item that can be feed to Monster Pets in Gaia that he had acquired from a loot box, which Frank decided to turn into a monster that could self-regenerate so it could give his pets all the Spirit Grass they wanted, this caused the Grass to slowly evolve into a stronger being over time, ultimately bing what everyone knew as Viper! He also grew in the form of a snake, and this was why Frank gave it this name originally¡­ Ginseng and Viper ystyles were quite different, Viper specialized in constriction and the maniption of his body into many spiky vines filled with poison, it was able to entangle enemies and inflict paralysis poison and more to them, which were pretty deadly as they could even stop muscles and the heart, it also had a crushing bite and some strong magic, and it was still at the level of a divine beast by now even if it was weaker than the others, so it was admirably strong¡­ however, in the world of Gaia such beings were not as rare, and were qualified around Regional-ss, sadly¡­ And then Ginseng had another ystyle, he was more of a tank character, he was able to take up many hits with his big and strong body, and even if he was hit and lost arge quantity of his mass, he would often be alright thanks to his amazing self-regeneration which was boosted by his ability to heal through magic conjuration of divine-level spells. It was also able to absorb mana and divine energy from foes, making them have less fuel to use their abilities while he regains it and can distribute it to anyone in the party too. He also is decent at physical fighting, although most of his attacks consist of jumping over an enemy and abusing his heavy weight to crush them¡­ These two were his nt monsters and if he had another one, he was probably forgetting it¡­ However, for a moment Frank thought about the Goddess Thineas, but that was a goddess and couldn''t possibly count as a tamed nt, right? It wasn''t¡­ as if she were a nt or something. But that time he thought about that, Frank then recalled he had a gigantic tree inside of his divine realm, the growing sprout of Yggdrasil which formed from the tree he grew which fused with the other tree of life he acquired which he used to revive his parents with the jewel that also worked in tandem with it. All those would be boosted, which would be amazing, especially because the Yggdrasil Tree he was slowly growing had a lot of potential and had a lot of special abilities it had locked behind the necessity of more power from part of Frank, if he could change into this Job, perhaps that necessity would be shorter, or Frank could find a way to work around it! Without thinking it more, Frank decided to fuse the Jobs together! Frank grabbed each of the Job icons, which each one was very distinctive and showed a small piece of pixel art that showcased what the Job could be about and threw all four of such icons into a separate window saying; "Job Fusion". The Icon of Neo Farmer showed a young farmer man standing in front of a growing field while being bathed in the sunlight from above, while holding farming tools and wearing a straw hat, the Divine Breeder showed a heart-shaped pixel art icon and two small figures at the left and the right of this heart, the Divine Ocean Dragon God Master showcased a man wearing blue-colored Japanese clothes of ancient times and a roaring sea serpent dragon behind him obeying hismands, as a wave of oceanic water sshed into the skies while the sun shone brightly atop the sky, and then, thest one, the Divine Monster Pet Trainer Job showed a young boy with a red hat very simr to a certain figure of an anime about trading monsters from Earth, surrounded by all sorts of small little pocket monsters¡­ Frank was amazed by such cute icons, but couldn''t distract himself anymore, as he quickly fused the Jobs by exchanging App Points. [You exchanged 7.000.000 App Points!] [The [Neo Farmer], [Divine Breeder], [Divine Ocean Dragon God Master], and [Divine Monster Pet Trainer] Jobs have merged together to create the [Grand Farmer God of Divine Beast Taming, Raising, and Breeding]!] [You have changed Jobs into the [Grand Farmer God of Divine Beast Taming, Raising, and Breeding] Job!] [Your Level Cap has been increased to Level 280!] [All your stats have increased!] [The power of Rted Skills have been enhanced!] [The power of rted allies have been enhanced greatly!] [The growth of rted allies have been enhanced greatly!] [All the stats of rted allies have been increased greatly!] Frank looked at all the bonuses he gained as he felt that not only, he grew stronger but also the Yggdrasil Tree! It suddenly began to glow brightly as a mystical divine light epassed itpletely, and it suddenly gained a divine glow and golden aura that had made the entire gigantic tree inside his divine realm ascend into a new realm of power in mere seconds, incredible! Also, all of his stats were enhanced by a decent amount, as he checked his status right now. ----- [Name: [Frank James] [Race(s): [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer], [Vampire], [Adult Tree of Life and Death], [World''s Origin Core], [Pandora Descendant], [Archdemon] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defy the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord, Zenith of Fate and Chaos, Ancient Sage yer, God-Devouring Abyssal Dragon, Abyssal Vampire of Shadows, Fate & Chaos God, Hero yer, Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma Origin World Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros, Space-Time God, Life & Death God, Dragon God Tamer, Divine Heavenly Yggdrasil Sun Tree Soul God, The One That Controls The System, Abyssal Warlock God of Deadly Sins] [App Points: [17.400.000] [Origin Cores: [Eclipsing Miasma Origin Core (Terra)] [Existence Rank: [God Realm (4/9): Middle Stage] (Rank Up!) [Divinities: [Divinity of Fate & Chaos], [Divinity of Space-Time], [Divinity of Life and Death], [Divinity of Yggdrasil Tree], [Divinity of Heavenly Sun], [Divinity of Abyssal Deadly Sins] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 10] [Divine Mana Soul Realm] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Core and Primeval Vein Fusion Realm: Peak Stage] [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death: [Lesser Divine Tree Realm: Initial Stage] (Up!) [Job: [Grand Farmer God of Divine Beast Taming, Raising, and Breeding] [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord, Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider, God-Devouring Abyssal Elder Dragon Lord, Ancient Drac Vampire Sage of Abyssal Blood, Fate & Chaos God, Chaotic Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma World Origin Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros, Space & Time God, Life & Death God, Divine Heavenly Yggdrasil Sun Tree Soul God Master, Abyssal Archdemon Cthulhu Warlock of Death, Famine, and the Deadly Sins] [Level: [230/280] [Divine Energy: [68.000.000 -> 73.000.000]{+2.920.000} [Aether: [43.000.000 -> 48.000.000]{+1.350.000} [Ki: [48.000.000 -> 53.000.000]{+1.230.000} [Fate: [38.000.000 -> 43.000.000]{+850.000} [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 60.000], [Fire: 70.000], [Water: 70.000], [Wind: 60.000], [Space: 75.000], [Time: 75.000], [Life: 80.000], [Death: 75.000], [Dark: 65.000], [Light: 55.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 45.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 45.000], [Phantom: 60.000], [Blood: 65.000], [Poison: 45.000], [Soul: 80.000], [Nature: 80.000], [Thunder: 50.000], [Ice: 50.000], [War/Strength: 70.000] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 85.000], [Fate: 55.000], [Void: 65.000], [Law: 50.000], [System: 55.000] ----- The enhancement was quite great, but it wasn''t simply that, there was also the amazing enhancement that his monster pets gained, all of his monster pets suddenly gained an amazing boost to their stats, and even more, all nt life within his divine realm began to flourish and grow even bigger than ever, actually, it was such an event that small forests slowly began to grow intorger andrger forests, trees began to grow as tall as small buildings, small jungles became massive jungles simr to the amazon rain forest, and all vegetation also gained evenrger bodies and seemed overflowing with life! However¡­ this also caused a sudden increase in the creation of all sorts of monster nts that began to overrun the entire ce! All across Frank''s Divine Realm there were monster nts surging from the ever-growing vegetation, the smallest ones being around three meters of height and they came in all matters of shapes, overrunning over any other biome around them, they suddenly began to rush towards the nearby cities that Frank had been taking care inside of his Divine Realm, and they seemedpletely wild! Was this some sort of nt apocalypse?! And the worst didn''t end there, the nts were not obeying him at all, no matter how much he called for them to stop, these were wild monsters that didn''t respond to his authority given to him by his job, for some strange and bizarre reason! Frank had to quickly use his powers, as he began to summon arge army of Undead to confront the nts! ----- Chapter 693 - Plantpocalypse! ----- Frank looked into his stats with great attention to detail as he realized the changes there were all across them, there was a lot of nice boosts that were given to him thanks to the enhancement of his new Job. The enhancement was quite great, but it wasn''t simply that, there was also the amazing enhancement that his monster pets gained! After all, this Job was all about enhancing and boosting his monsters, so it was quite obvious that such a thing was going to happen in the end. He had decided to specialize into the acquisition of power for his monster pets, and that''s what exactly happened All of his monster pets suddenly gained an amazing boost to their stats. Frank immediately noticed as he nced at them while leisurely walking around the Monster Nursery Interior or just sleeping around that they had grown stronger. Even the little and adorable Ruby that was snacking some spicy potato chips while watching a video in a phone (which Wi-fi didn''t worked, but Frank had downloaded videos into it), had noticed that she had suddenly grown stronger! It was something that happened rather quickly and without any previous warning, but her power suddenly began to grow bigger, her aura emanated an air of volcandscapes, mes, and even more¡­ the intensity of the sun itself! Ruby looked at Frank while tilting her head and wondering what the heck was happening now all out of the sudden¡­ "What''s going on? Papa?" She wondered. "I think you grew a bit stronger." Said Frank. "I just changed Jobs into something¡­ quite amazing." Not only Ruby was growing stronger, but also all of the other tamed monsters in the monster nursery! No, not only the ones he tamed, everybody! Even ckie and Ryujin, and the monster pets that belonged to his wives and children, and even Axitl for some weird reason! Wait, did she count as a monster pet? Ah! Even Gwendolyn and Alexander?! What''s going on?! Frank watched with surprise, did anybody that wasn''t a pure human or demi-human with very human-like characteristics became within the category of "monsters"? which were then boosted? They didn''t were exactly tamed by him, but they were all allies below hismand, which was the only thing required for this Job to take effect! Meaning that¡­ by simply taking this Job, Frank began to enhance the total power of not only his entire group of monsters, but literally almost everybody else except Miriam and Arthurious! What is this?! Even I, the narrator, has been left speechless. "T-This is incredible¡­" Said Frank in utter surprise, as he saw that everybody''s strength increased by at least ¡ä+50% permanently and passively! All of their stats, not just strength, my bad, but every single stat within their status increased, and as if that wasn''t enough, their Skills also grew stronger, many of them began leveling several times automatically and even began to awaken into stronger versions, all within just mere seconds. "Incredible¡­ Frank! Did you do this?!" Asked Cathyl, who hade here some weeks ago now and had settled down with the rest of the girls, she was also introduced all of the things around and was living rather happily with everybody else. "Yeah, kind of¡­" Said Frank. "But I didn''t do all of this myself! It is all part of the new Job I made; it was supposed to boost monster pets but it is boosting everybody¡­" He said, Miriam and Arthurious were leftpletely in the blue about what was happening anymore and were not aware of any term Frank was using either¡­ it would take a long exnation, so Frank decided to just not reveal it to them yet, and now it wasn''t the exception, he was just going to y dumb, and if that didn''t worked, he would probably delete these memories from their mindster. "Amazing, feeling stronger by just not doing anything at all feels both amazing and also makes me feel a bit guilty¡­" Sighed Gwendolyn. "It even works with me¡­" Said Axitl. "And me¡­" Said Aztraloth. "Papa! Great!" Said Alexander, the little boy was also receiving the amazing boost to his stats! However, there was not much time to celebrate, Frank checked his divine realm and something strange was happening! All nt life within his divine realm began to flourish and grow even bigger than ever, actually, it was such an event that small forests slowly began to grow intorger andrger forests, trees began to grow as tall as small buildings, small jungles became massive jungles simr to the amazon rain forest, and all vegetation also gained evenrger bodies and seemed overflowing with life! Such a beautiful thing would mean good things, right? But it was not! These changes also caused a sudden increase in the creation of all sorts of monster nts that began to overrun the entire ce! All across Frank''s Divine Realm there were monster nts surging from the ever-growing vegetation, the smallest ones being around three meters of height and they came in all matters of shapes, overrunning over any other biome around them! These vicious nts gained sentience and became vicious monsters out of absolutely nowhere! What is truly happening right now?! The nts suddenly began to rush towards the nearby cities that Frank had been taking care inside of his Divine Realm, and they seemedpletely wild! Was this some sort of nt apocalypse?! And the worst didn''t end there, the nts were not obeying him at all, no matter how much he called for them to stop, these were wild monsters that didn''t respond to his authority given to him by his job, for some strange and bizarre reason! Frank began to quickly think about what to do, as he suddenly remembered something¡­ That he also could make his own army now thanks to the powers of his previous Job, which granted him even greater summoning powers as a warlock, and even the power to harbor the abilities of his dark soul¡­! ------ Chapter 694 - Monstrous Plants ----- Everybody was receiving their boost in stats and even skills as Frank changed his Job at longst, but what they didn''t expect was to grow this strong through this little time! It was honestly quite mesmerizing, but Frank himself had not expected this either. He had only desired to make his monster pets stronger because he was nning on exploring this world a little bit more, but at the end things turned out to be even more than what he could have ever expected to end up happening. For the better or the worse, this was what ended happening, and everybody started to grow stronger, some of them even developed new Skills, and the weakest of monsters even evolved! It was quite the wondrous scene, which made Frank''s eyes open wide in surprise. If he had knew that this would have happened, he would had surely not hesitated so much back then and wouldn''t had lost so much time overthinking things¡­ but not even the System had answers for Frank, as it didn''t said a single word, it seems that not even herself knew that this would have happened, and she assumed that it was also only for monster pets, because this "System" wasn''t really the actual system but Gaia, so even if she was every knowledgeable and has been managing the system, she didn''t knew ever nook and cranny of it yet. Sadly, however, there was not much time to celebrate, Frank checked his divine realm in a whim just to rx himself as he suddenly felt like something strange was happening, and something strange was happening indeed! Frank looked with eyes filled with surprise and awe, as all nt life within his divine realm began to flourish and grow even bigger than ever. Was this some sort of effect from his Job? It said that it boosted the power and growth of nts as it possessed the Neo Farmer Job, which was like the "Brand New Farmer" Job, or something. Could the passive effect also boost the power of all his nts the same way it did with allies? But if that was really happening, wouldn''t this entire situation be a bit out of control? Actually, it was such an event that small forests slowly began to grow intorger andrger forests, trees began to grow as tall as small buildings, small jungles became massive jungles simr to the amazon rain forest! And even more, all vegetation also gained evenrger bodies and seemed overflowing with life! Frank only thought that such a spectacle of beauty and life could mean a new era of overflowing vegetation inside of his Divine Realm. In fact he already began to feel like his Nature and Life Attribute Particles started to grow bigger and bigger in quantity and numbers, making him stronger in these aspects. Of course, such nice changes could only meant nice things at the end, isn''t it? Well¡­ not really. Frank and a lot of the people inside of Frank''s Divine Realm all noticed these changes, which also caused a sudden increase in the creation of all sorts of monster nts that began to overrun the entire Divine Realm! Frank and the poption all across Frank''s Divine Realm there were monster nts surging from the ever-growing vegetation, they were suddenly brought back to reality as they were living their rxed lives of bliss and rxation, only to see that even the smallest of nts began to grow up to three meters of height and they came in all matters of shapes, overrunning over any other biome around them! Their vines were deadly and strong, sucking the energy of any living being or nts that didn''t evolve into monsters, and some bold nts jumped into the volcanic areas and started absorbing the fire, magma, andva all to boost themselves even more, they were vicious and gluttonous¡­ These vicious nts gained sentience and became vicious monsters out of absolutely nowhere. Within Frank''s mind there was no other exnation inside of his mind than "My damn new Job ss did this, didn''t it?". This Job ss seemed to havee with a glitch or something, because it was not only boosting non-monster-pets, but also normal nts and turning them into incredibly overpowered nts of all types. And the nts didn''t kept themselves inside of their territories happily ever after, no! The nts suddenly began to rush towards the nearby cities that Frank had been taking care inside of his Divine Realm, and they seemedpletely wild and savage, only desiring to feed themselves and eat some fresh meat. Was this some sort of nt apocalypse? A ntocalypse?! However, to the dismay of many, the worst part didn''t end there. Frank attempted many times to control and order these nts, as a Farmer it was easy to do this so he assumed things would stop if he just told them to stop and be normal nts again¡­ But the nts were not obeying him at all. "W-What is this¡­? Obey me! ¡­Ah, it is useless." Frank tried however he could, but no matter how much he called for them to stop, these were wild monsters that didn''t respond to his authority given to him by his job, for some strange and bizarre reason¡­ This had never happened to him ever before, so Frank was confused about everything, and didn''t honestly knew what to do next. Because of this issue, and although everything looked fine outside, Frank began to quickly think about what to do, he started to consider many things within his mind, many possibilities, many things that he could actually do! And then, he suddenly remembered something. What he remembered was quite simple, he could make his own army now thanks to the powers of his previous Job, which granted him even greater summoning powers as a warlock, and even the power to harbor the abilities of his dark soul into the Undead, amongst many new and insane abilities. Frank quickly moved inside of his Divine Realm using a Clone, and then brought someone with him, an old friend to deal with these malicious nts. ----- Chapter 695 - Calling Backup ----- A vast amount of Mana crossed through the entire cosmos, as the power of my father, the Titan that represented Time itself, was finally assimted into the vast existence. And as such a thing happened, my entire body was slowly destroyed into pieces. The war ended¡­ but at what cost? We killed our father¡­ but did we really aplish something by doing so? Zeus, Poseidon¡­ you two truly are fools. And to make things worse, we used so much power that the whole creation became distorted, the order of the mortals was disrupted, and the worlds became chaotic. Chaos must be dancing in happiness like the damned crazy old man he is, at the end, he was right. We might have messed up things quite badly. We should have never killed our father¡­ by doing so, we saved ourselves from being eaten, yes, but we also ended up changing all of creation for the worst. We cannot even take good care of the humans now¡­ what will it be of them? I may be the King of the Underworld, but I have always cared about these foolish mortals. After all, they alwaysined about their lives when they died. Sigh¡­ The destruction of our father was far greater than we could take, Zeus and Poseidon were not capable of taking on the burden of Cronus Divine Authority and almost died when trying to maintain it. And there was where I entered, I had to do something to help my two foolish young brothers. I hope you are happy now, thanks to you two, the underworld will have to be taken care by my children instead, and things might be even more chaotic due to your fault. When will I even recover? Taking on Cronus Divine Authority and redirect it to the entire creation so it could go back to normality was¡­ too overwhelming. I felt as if my whole existence was fragmented into tiny pieces and spread through the vast and evesting darkness of the cosmos. Truly a pathetic end for the God of the Underworld¡­ Ah yes, I am Hades by the way. The God of the Underworld, well some even called me the God of Death. I even had an adorable three-headed dog, Cerberus! I really miss him¡­ Oh, and Persephone, my wife¡­ Damn it, did I really had to make such a big sacrifice? Taking on Cronus took us more than a millennium, we managed to weaken him enough a lot, but at the end the fight dragged through time and space for a literal eternity. After taking the hit for my two brothers, I was cut into tiny pieces by the power of our damned father, and here I am now¡­ Spread into fragments across the cosmos. Damn it, I really want to meet my wife, my children, and my dog. And¡­ oh? W-What is that ck hole?! Agh! Where am I being dragged into?! Help?! Ungh?! I am in a sphere¡­? This is¡­ I am trapped?! What kind of fate is this, after having giving up my life to save you all! Is this karma? Are the Egyptian Gods scheming something now? But¡­ this boy. His aura is like the cosmos itself! Just¡­ who is he? ----- The memories of old times passed through the mind of Hades, as he opened his eyes once more, finding himself in an unfamiliar yet familiar ce. Within Terra, the divine realm of the gods was covered in bright auras of elements, all the gods gathered here were sitting around an enormous table where all of them were gathered for the single purpose of talking about the recent changes in their. Ever since Frank saved the from its destruction by the Demon King that things had been slowly improving for the better, the Gods had gathered together as a team once more, and even grew closer to Axitl, their beloved daughter. And they had even epted a new member from another worldpletely different than theirs, but that was also an important figure, Hades. Hades was sitting in the throne made of skulls and phantoms, which was just his own creation made out of magic, he didn''t killed any person to make it or something. He looked at the other Gods with contempt, he still couldn''t get used to being in here. After all he belonged to a Parallel Earth where Gods always existed, Greek Gods, Egyptian Gods, Mesopotamian Gods, and more, all of them were real and all of them slowly helped humanity raise to the technology era they were today, it was a parallel world simr to Frank, but not as insane in some areas, and more well-structured¡­ However, at the time he died and was fragmented into pieces, he had been forced to fight his father, Chronos, who had turned insane and was trying to remake the world to his liking by rewinding its time to the era when humans were still primates! Of course, Hades, and his two brothers, Zeus, and Poseidon, didn''t let him do as he pleased, and all three of them battled against Chronos in outer space, in the middle of the void where the battle of gods could notpletely destroy the''s surface. Although the trio was powerful and they were able to keep up with their father''s amazing powers, and even were able to damage and leave several lethal wounds over his body and divine soul, they were unable topletely overpower him nor stop him. In thetest moment, when Chronos was about to unleash his power and push the rewind button, Hades decided to sacrifice himself, grabbing his father by spreading his entire body into a mass of darkness and phantom, and engulfing his father with his very soul, while also taking the power he was harboring on his scythe which he was going to use to rewind the world''s time to the era of primates to rebuild humanity to his liking, as he believed they were too lost now for any redemption. By doing this, Hades was able to stop his father and even managed to kill him by harboring his own''s father''s powers and pushing them into his father''s chest, killing him with the power of rewinding an entire''s time, but the enormous quantity of damage also hit Hades, fragmenting him apart into pieces¡­ in that moment, Hades "died" and was no more. And amidst the many fragments, where many of them began to slowly fade away into nothingness, one of such fragments, perhaps the biggest of them, him, ended suddenly being teleported somewhere else, in fact, inside the orb that a young boy had just gotten¡­ And that''s how¡­ well, that''s how he ended in here. The rest of the story is history, he fused with Frank''s soul and everything else, until Frank revived him into a Lesser God, who was given the task of managing the transmigration cycle. Despite how long his story was, he didn''t had any opportunity to go back yet to that world, and he had been busy managing this world''s transmigration cycle to even think about doing anything else for the moment, sadly. However, this small council reunion was his only way to distract himself from the monotony of the day. "So we are happy that things are doing good, is it?" Said Abraddon. "Yeah, things are doing very good, and I think that the Nations have begun to act more friendly with one another as well! Isn''t that nice?" Said Thineas. "Yeah, it has been a nice couple of months¡­ Things are finally starting to get together, its all thanks to the boy." Said Abraddon. "Indeed, all thanks to the boy¡­" Sighed Hades. Hades sighed as he felt as bored as ever, he longed for those moments where he was with Frank on his adventurers, he knew that Frank was counting on him for this situation, but it really felt like he was just left out at the end¡­ Maybe he was just too annoying or something, or perhaps Frank would feel awkward having him at his side now that he has such a big family with many girls with him and everything¡­ an old and grumpy skeleton like him would only be annoying him at that point. He didn''t need any guidance either, Frank had already mastered the powers he gave to him, and now he was just going to continue growing stronger without possibly any limit, he might surpass his original self very soon, if he hasn''t done it already¡­ He wasn''t needed anymore, and he only held into the promise from Frank that one day he would bring him back to his original world to finally met his brothers again and the world he died to protect. However, while sighing in silence and boredom, a sudden message reached his mind, it was Frank. "Eh? Frank?!" Hades suddenly heard Frank''s voice speaking to his mind, as Frank started to tell him that he needed his help! He! His help! Really?! "B-But what about the transmigration cycle?!" He asked. "You''re already strong enough, right? Create a clone to maintain it." Said Frank. "R-Right! I never thought about it! I can''t believe I''ve been so stupid this whole time!" Said Hades. ----- Chapter 696 - Plants VS Undead ----- Hades was suddenly contacted by Frank! This was because Frank not only missed his friend but he also required his help at dealing with a nt problem, especially an enormous mass of nts that was trying to eat away everything within his divine realm, that was a bit annoying! Hades, however, thought that it would be impossible as he was supporting the transmigration cycle, but he had yet to realize how strong he had grown until now, to the point that it was totally possible for him to create a clone to do it for him, an automatic mindless clone that could do it for him without him having to do it himself, this way he would be freed at longst! "Y-You really want me back, Frank?!" Asked Hades, he felt like he would be crying right now if he had actual eyes, but as of now he was just a skeleton, so he had no eyes to cry and tear up for. "Of course. And stop acting so corny already!" Sighed Frank. "Hurry, you have to make a strong enough clone though, so you''ll have to sacrifice a big part of your power." "No problem! I don''t care! As long as I am at your side, I can easily use your energies anyways, heheh!" Laughed Hades. Even now as he had evolved into an independent god, he was still part of Frank''s soul, if he were to get closer to Frank, he would be able to absorb his energies and use them as well, and Frank was obviously also able to share the powers of Hades within him. Hades was a god, but was more like a spirit even until now. "And as I said, I guess we could begin eating new things to change our daily lives¡­ Maybe we don''t need eating but perhaps you should try out eating anyways, human food is very good-" "I am out of here, losers!" Said Hades, hitting the table as the gods that were discussing suddenly saw Hades disappear. "W-What was that all about?" Wondered Thineas. FLASH! Hades emerged inside the divine realm where the transmigration cycle was set up, as he quickly cut himself in two halves and this new half was infused with around 80% of his total power andcked an ego. "I''ll call you¡­ Sedah, take care of this world''s transmigration cycle." Said Hades, naming his clone with his own name set backwards. "Understood." Said the skeleton standing there, as it stood there and did nothing but watch over the transmigration cycle and manage the souls. Leaving Sedah on his own, Hades quickly was teleported to the side of Frank, as he suddenly found himself in the middle of his divine realm, there was an enormous army of monster nts running towards him and Frank right now, and they were enormous! Wait, even the grass was alive?! And every little grass was a living and evil monster that needed to get killed! "W-What the¡­?! Frank! What''s going on with your divine realm now of all things?!" He asked. "I changed Jobs to a new ss that boosted nts, but it is now boosting every other nt within my possession, so all the nts in my divine ream, pretty much¡­ It cannot be turned off but the nts seem to not be that much of a threat individually. I believe I should be able to tame them if I can manage to kill a bunch of damage all the rest, so I need death to fight against this overwhelming power of life. That''s why I called you, you''re the big chief of Death and all of that, so you''re the ideal one." Said Frank. "Actually, the God of Death was named Thanatos and-" "I don''t care about Greek Lore now! Just help me out!" Said Frank frustratedly. "Hahahaha! I missed this!" Hadesughed, as his connection with Frank between both of their souls suddenly was strengthened amazingly greatly, the two quickly began to infuse energies into one another, as they quickly moved forward! The two looked at the army of nt monsters that spread all over the divine realm, resembling a living sea of green color, wandering, and wiggling around literally everywhere! Frank began to gather the power of death within his soul and his hands, and all of his body, and with the help of Hades, the two unleashed a storm of pure death everywhere, as darkness spread and began to devour the life of the nts, however, they were millions, so even when a big chunk of them died in an instant, the rest quickly began to take over the spots left, and moved towards Frank, seeing him as the greatest threat. Frank and Hades quickly realized they needed more strength and more help, so they quickly started to fuse their energies with divine power and Frank connected his forces with all the Undead he had ever risen, fusing their existences with the deep abyss of his soul and the miasma within it that was born when he devoured the miasma of the of Terra. What happened afterwards could only be described as a scene akin to a video game where nts and zombies fight but increased into aary-level scale where millions of nts were greeted by millions of undead! "Come all of you!" Laughed Hades. Frank raised his index finger, as his deathly energies and forces infused into the ground around him and millions of graves started toe out of the ground one after the other, making the earth itself tremble as each graveyard started to unleash enormous shockwaves of death everywhere! TRUUMMM¡­! The graves quickly began to summon Undead as several new Undead, fusions of the ancient undead Frank summoned with the deep abyss and the miasma of his soul emerged one after the other, by the millions! All led by a few immortal figures that were one of Frank''s first Undead ever, Nezhit and Zero! The Undead assembled within an army of millions, all marching relentlessly against the nts! ----- Chapter 697 - Army Of Death Against Plantpocalypse ----- The war of epic proportions just began, as the enormous quantities of nt monsters continued to grow bigger and bigger, spreading across the entirety of the world constantly and without even waiting for a single second, they continued to grow bigger in numbers until they started to ultimately attempt to take over everything, but the Undead emerged by the grace of Hades and Frank! Frank wouldn''t had been able to summons o many Undead by himself, however, as his mind power has a limit even as a god, but thanks to Hades, this limit was able to be broken and Hades conjured more and more Undead, summoning an army of new and powerful unliving soldiers. Titanic Skeleton Chimeras made of the bones of dragons and other enormous beasts, Giant Zombies crossing over 30 meters of height covered by rotten flesh that unleashed a deadly smoke of poison and curses, Phantasmal Legions, enormous phantomsposed of thousands of souls mixed together, Abyssal Vampiric Ghouls, blood-drinking zombies that had be simr to Vampires in both appearance and blood-manipting powers, lethal and elegant, Aberrations of the Nether, giant masses of ck miasmic death with countless green and yellow eyes spread over their bodies resembling slimes, and more lethal and monstrous beasts that had been summoned from the depths of Frank''s and Hades imagination! The giant Undead were being led by Nezhit and Zero, as Yurei and Vritra were not present and Frank didn''t wanted to bother those two. Nezhit and Zero greeted their master happily, as they had once more evolved and becamerger and more sinister while also looking even cooler. Nezhit was now almost a giant at four meters of height, mounting a eight-limbed skeleton horse with three heads covered in ck armor from head to toe, Nezhit raised two gigantic des capable of slicing a mountain with ease, his body had be even more muscr than before, and he wore a helmet in the shape of a terrifying skull, with many horns atop and phantom mes decorating the top of the horns, he looked utterly deathly! Frank thought about how Nezhit was brought to "life" back then, as he used to be a small gang of thieving adventurers that had attempted to rob Frank and his group when they went into their first adventure into the dungeon of Acacia Town. Frank ended fusing their corpses and souls into a single undead, an almost two-meter tall and muscr giant zombie man, which was Nezhit, Frank''s first ever raised Undead! He now had evolved and although he recalled his past selves, he had fully taken over his new persona as a servant of his master and a knight of death, he took pride on wearing his heavy ck armor, and has been craving for war and adventure for a long time since thest time he fought in a big war, now it was the time to shine and show his master what he was made of. And then there was Zero, Zero was wondrously beautiful today, but even more, she held a divine phantasmal beauty that made her look like the incarnation of a goddess of death herself. Her entire body was covered in a light and beautiful feminine, ck-colored armor with countless skulls and bones decorations, alongside spikes all over her shoulders, her size had grown to three meters by now and she was officially a giantess by now, her ears were still pointy as she was once an elf, and her eyes were glowing with a bright and seductive red color. Her long hair had turned silvery-white and was as long that it reached her knees. She was now mounting a giant skeleton wyvern that was over 6 meters of height and was wearing ck armor over its skeleton body, and she wore an arrow while the rest of her body was covered in belts with knives to use in case her phantasmal arrows and her bone bow were not enough. Zero was a woman that used to serve an evil organization in Terra, she was a woman that was experimented on for magical research and was infused with many mana cores to give her different elements of magic, but this only ended in her growing expressionless and emotionless, bing a puppet for her creators, she used to be an orphan girl that was kidnaped by these people and even though through countless torture-like experimentations done into her body, she remained with a kind heart deep down, and loved her all her siblings that were also being used as experiments, which she took care of and protected them from her masters. She was originally given the task of killing Frank, but she ended dying at the end, although after dying, she raised as an Undead and became Frank''s second Undead, a woman with a cold personality and amazing assassination and magic techniques served as a great servant for Frank. She continued to grow stronger over time and she even assembled her personal squadron of assassinsposed by other Undead and even her rescued siblings from her captors, she became a figure of admiration by many Undead, if not all of them, and her beauty also captivated their hearts and even those of living people. She was revered as a goddess of death inside of Frank''s divine realm, although in her leisure time, she likes to secretly practice cooking and doing "housewife things" for some reason unknown¡­ "Master, we are here to serve you once more, our powers had been upgraded, and I can sense the darkness of the abyss rushing through every vein of my corpse body." Said Nezhit. "I also sense this darkness and miasma¡­ but it is not dangerous, it is increasing our power¡­ Is this how we suddenly evolved?" Wondered Zero. "Yes, I have called you guys because we really need your help! Look!" Said Frank, pointing at the countless nts approaching at fast speed. Zero and Nezhit looked at one another in surprise, as they quickly decided to move forward and fight like the old times. "Very well, leave it to us!" Said Nezhit. "I shall stter their bodies into the ground until nothing else is left standing." Said Zero. ----- Chapter 698 - Berserk Yggdrasil ----- Frank led his army of Undead forward as Hades channeled all the new powers, he had acquired through umting energy over the time he had spent in Terra maintaining the transmigration cycle, and infused it all into the Undead, a sudden enhancement to all their capabilities happened, as all their stats suddenly skyrocketed by over a thousand percent in a single second! Frank was left speechless by then, watching over the enormous changes his Undead underwent as they gained eerie purple and pale blue auras that emanated from the depths of their souls! "March! Destroy these damn nts!" Roared Hades. "GRAAAAAHH!!!" "GRUUUOOOHHH!" "OOOOOOOOOOOOHHH¡­!" The Undead roared with their eerie voices and roars, as they unleashed their phantasmal powers against their enemies, the endless army of nts, life and death shed against one another as Frank also joined the fight, taking out his Holy Spear and by channeling the power of the pendant of Zeus, he unleashed enormous lightning strikes that roasted alive hundreds of nts everywhere, causing chaos and catastrophes around his surroundings, all while he ran around shing the nts with his holy spear and also controlling his cosmic energies, which materialized his Divinities into enormous stars of various colors that began to fall over the nts like meteors, exploding into colorful bombs that spread everywhere, consuming everything through cosmic divine powers! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Frank ran through the battlefield with his weapons as he began to jump around with a lot of agility and dexterity, he continued to fight and unleash all sorts of skills, magic spells, and more that he had learned across his journey, channeling the divinity of fire and Yggdrasil as he generated enormous trees made of holy sun mes that began to spread over the battlefield, growing bigger as they consumed the lives and souls of the nts and then exploding into even deadlier and embracing mes that engulfed everything within 50 meters around them, turning everything into ashes, the Undead were also sometimes caught into it, but they were swiftly resummoned by Hades at the side of Frank, who was floating on his "low energy cost form" which resembled a floating phantom made of pale blue will-o-wisp in the faint shape of a skull. While Frank showcased all sorts of fantastical powers, the Undead didn''t remain in the back, as many of them grabbed the nts and began to poison them with the essence of death they emanated from their bodies, while others devoured them alive and some others shed them into tiny pieces and then burned them with phantasmal mes. Some others began to explode like undead bombs by the grace of Hades, as he was using the power of "Undead Detonation" to detonate all the undead. The explosions of death took down dozens of nts at the same time. Although there were millions of nts, their numbers didn''t continued to multiply and theycked the power to summon more of themselves, the nts were being slowly thinned out, and the poption of people inside the divine realm was being protected by Frank''s Spacetime Clones, which were a new type of clone specialized in controlling space and time magic, alongside the help of all of his wives and friends which he had desperately called inside some minutes ago while Hades and he fought. His clones and his allies created powerful spatial bubbles that saved the people inside from the dangerous outside world, and they were reinforced by elemental barriers as well, making them extra resilient. Nezhit swung his enormous de as his three-headed bone horse galloped over the skies, flying over the skies by covering itself into phantasmal mes, his enormous des shed through the enemy ranks and opened the way for the rest of the Undead to enter the fray, as the nts couldn''t fight against his powerful Sword Techniquesbined with his unyielding undeath strength, his shes had the power to sh entire mountains now, and even giant nt monsters apparently looking like final bosses were shed into tiny pieces as he swung his enormous des several times in just a few seconds. Meanwhile, Zero pointed her new phantasmal bow at her foes, firing barrages of phantasmal arrows that exploded in quick session one after the other, bringing phantasmal mes that continued devouring life while making the nts decay and grow dry, all while her bone wyvern unleashed his deadly breath attacks, which were made of ck mes, consuming the souls of the nts, and killing them on the spot. And if that wasn''t enough, Zero sometimes grabbed her daggers and fired them at her foes, the nts, as the daggers unleashed countless shing attacks by being controlled in midair, unleashing dark and phantasmal attacks, and even spiraling around until they became enormous tornadoes of darkness and phantom. The battle continued incessantly for several minutes until, the nts continued to fall down in numbers over time, form millions to hundreds of thousands, and then to tens of thousands! However, in thest moments, a mysterious nt monster began to emerge! TRUUUMMM¡­! The enormous wooden roots began to surge from the ground, devastating hundreds of Undead at the same time, Nezhit and Zero began to fight and slice these deadly wooden roots, as the nt monster slowly began to emerge from the ground, Frank and Hades looked at this creature as they realized it was an enormous tree¡­! "This tree is¡­ Yggdrasil?!" Asked Frank in shock. "What is going on?! Isn''t this tree your friend, Frank?!" Asked Hades. "Yeah¡­ It can''t be! Yggdrasil is connected to my soul¡­ But¡­ Ah!" Frank muttered, suddenly hearing the faint whispers of Yggdrasil resonating within his mind. "Frank¡­ This power¡­ Ungh¡­ It is making me go crazy¡­! Please, help me!" "What''s going on?!" "Something¡­ It is making me go berserk¡­ The nts are obeying my insanity¡­ There is something¡­ Something awakened in the core of my trunk, take it away! Aaaagggh¡­!" "Yggdrasill!!!" TRUUUUMM¡­! Yggdrasil began to go berserk, as the gigantic tree started to devastate everything with its enormous and titanic roots! What would Frank do now?! ----- Chapter 699 - A Fragment Of Power 1 ----- Yggdrasil contacted Frank out of nowhere, apparently there was something forcing her to go berserk for some reason! There was some sort of power within her, or "something" that she called that was making her go insane, to the point that any nts began to obey this insanity and went berserk as well, attempting to attack anything. This was perhaps the major reason they became berserk, although his Job still enhanced their power, and also that of Yggdrasil herself. Apparently, something inside of her "awakened" this "something" seemed to not be part of her but was inside of her nheless, and when it awakened thanks to the boost in power she received from Frank''s new Job, it made her go insane. Frank heard Yggdrasil''s pained voice, as he quickly decided to go help her. However, she was going rampant and her attacks were incredibly devastating, she was the strongest of all the nt monsters, and her power change the wholendscape, anyone that wasn''t able to fly began to fall into enormous sinkhole that she created by shacking. her roots inside the earth and breaking it apart. Frank told Hades what happened, as Hades understood and led the army of Undead against Yggdrasil with the intent of putting a stop to her roots, while Frank flew towards Yggdrasil. BOOOM! CLAAASH! TRUUUMM¡­! Yggdrasil''s enormous roots continued to fight, as the undead began to be destroyed in masse, however, Hades continued to summon them over and over again, detonating them as they were about to be destroyed to cause some little damage to this powerful tree. Nezhit and Zerobined their strength as well, unleashing a barrage of powerful death-attribute-infused attacks that continued to slice through the powerful defenses of the hard bark of the Yggdrasil tree, continuously pushing them back from where they came from. Frank also attacked, mostly unleashing raw death divinity spheres out of his body and making them explode, these spheres were called Death Stars, and were made out of his cosmic powers assimting his divinities and turning them into stars rotating around him, which he continuously fired against Yggdrasil to stop her insane rampage. BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! "Graaaaahhh¡­!" The screams of Yggdrasil resonated within Frank''s soul, as he felt part of her pain as both were connected together, he gritted his teeth, moving forward and shing through countless roots and branches trying to stop him, until he finally reached her trunk, and used his spear to sh through the bark and get inside of the deepest core of her internal body. SLAAAASH! BOOOM! Suddenly, Frank found himself in a hollow space inside of her body, where there was only darkness¡­ And a glowing thing. This thing resembled a broken fragment of ss that was glowing with blue cosmic light, it emanated a bright light and seemed to even possess shiny stars inside¡­ What was this thing even? Frank''s eyes looked at the item in awe, as he heard Yggdrasil''s voice. "T-Take that away! It¡­ It has been inside of me for some time, feeding me with power but now it is too much¡­!" She cried. "Won''t you die if I do?!" Asked Frank. "No¡­ I may weaken a bit, but I won''t!" She said. However, before Frank could answer her, the Yggdrasil''s interior began to shake, as spears made of sharp wood began to surge from all her surroundings and attempted to pierce through his body! All of the spears began to sh and fall over him, Frank evaded and intercepted a few, until he finally reached the ss-like fragment, and touched it! FLAAAASH! The moment he touched it; Frank felt as if he was teleported elsewhere. This ce¡­ it was mildly familiar to him; it was as if he was floating in the middle of space. Beautiful stars,oids, nebs, and more were all floating around him, making up a cosmic scenery. And then, a familiar yet unfamiliar voice resonated across this space, as Frank realized that the one speaking to him was nobody else but his father, who he had not seen ever since he woke up from hisatose state. "Frank¡­" "Father?!" "You''ve found it¡­" "I''ve found what¡­? And how are you here?" "This is¡­ a piece of your own powers." "What?" Frank was left surprised, a piece of his own powers? What could his father even meant by that? Frank began to ponder this, but his father spoke once more. "I told you before that your power was sealed, right? Part of that power, when it was sealed, ended fragmenting apart without me realizing it. After you awakened your Trait, these fragments moved independently, their power was so great that they gained some sort of consciousness, and such fragments flew into different ces, away from you, as they knew they would ultimately lose their independence if you were to once absorb them¡­ Apparently, one of them ended inside your divine realm, bing the core of Yggdrasil, this giant tree¡­" "My fragmented power¡­ Wait, my own power ran away from me? Seriously?!" Asked Frank, he thought that such a thing was a bit ridiculous, but his whole origins were as well, so it wasn''t so far-fetched when he put himself into such a perspective. "It is hard to believe, I know. I am merely a small leftover essence of your true father left inside of this fragment, so I know all of what the fragment has seen. Quickly, devour it and regain a piece of your true powers. You''ve grown strong, I am sure you should be able to bear with the exhaustion thates with it." Said his father. Frank didn''t had much time to think, and quickly decided to go with the flow and absorb this power while he still could. "Very well¡­!" Frank quickly began to absorb the entire power of this fragment, as his very soul suddenly engulfed the ss-like piecepletely, suddenly it felt as if Frank regained a part of his soul that had once been lost. His father had sealed his dangerous powers that could kill him but, in the process, a big part of such power ended fragmenting away into these pieces¡­ And he finally found one. ----- Chapter 700 - A Fragment Of Power 2 ----- Back then, when Frank was born, his powers were beginning to manifest at a very young age, and because of that, his father had to quickly seal them before his own body, incapable of resisting such powers, Frank would die out before the boy could even grow up. However, his father wasn''t someone capable ofpletely sealing the power of an Overseer, even his son, a Half-Overseer had still tremendous power akin to almost a pureblood due to the incredible purity of the bloodline of beings that have reached the stage of Overseers, and his father was considered a rather weak Overseer amongst the many that ruled the Universes. Because of his father''s weakness, he was unable to sealpletely the powers of an Overseer, even his own son was not an exception, perhaps if he had been a bit stronger, there could had been a better possibility of wlessly sealing his son''s powers. However, as his father attempted this and managed to seal a great part of it, the other part was too strong to be sealed, but was still affected by his father''s seal, shattering apart as if it were a physical object into a few fragments. These fragments were easier to handle as they became dormant and akin to items, which his father decided to still s in the Infinite Origin Core of Frank, dormant until he were to grow strong enough to awaken the rest of the powers. When his father left after leaving thest gift inside of Frank''s soul, Frank grew up and went through all sorts of problems, slowly maturing into a young man, after going through so much since his childhood, it was quite a happy life now that things settled down and he was just going to study, get good grades, and then graduate and be a doctor or something like he had always wanted. He would get a good pay, help people from dying and diseases, and live happily, he didn''t even mind dying alone as long as he had a good life¡­ Frank had his life already set. However, lightning struck his window one night, and things changed forever¡­ And when such a power as the source ended fusing with him as he was the closest form of energy closer that also had the richest amount of energy and was the most atractive, his Trait awakened, and materialized in what Frank saw as the "ideal power", a System. When this System awakened and many things began to happen in Frank''s life, unknowingly to him, these fragments also woke up, these fragments of his power suddenly gained some sort of consciousness and realized that Frank was slowly drawing away their power. Without wanting to disappear like any other living being, these fragments escaped through infiltering into the system and entering different worlds, while one of them escaped into the depths of a small space inside of his soul whichter became his divine realm, and in the same ce where this fragment was, the Yggdrasil Tree grew up and used this fragment as nourishment while the fragment used the tree as protection to ever be found by Frank¡­ These fragments endednding in the worlds connected to Frank''s World Traveling System function, even those he had yet to explore, but that because they were already avable had already established a "connection" even if faint and inactive. When he changed into his recent Job, the power of this Job strengthened all nts, even those inside his divine realm, making them healthier, bigger, and stronger, but not monsters, however, the Yggdrasil tree suddenly gained too much power which the fragment of power began to absorb and then went berserk, making Yggdrasil feel tremendous pain inside of her and being manipted by the fragment into bing a monster and using her influence as a powerful divine tree to control the nt life of the divine realm and convert them into monster nts, the fragment desired to kill Frank and whoever else was here so it could continue living and not be assimted, which would ultimately make its consciousness die and disappear. Frank learned all of this as he absorbed the fragment, the little consciousness of the fragment struggled to be devoured, but Frank ultimately assimted and learned this small amount of info,prehending the entire situation and also realizing there were a handful of other fragments spread in different worlds. And apparently, as he devoured this fragment, he suddenly was able to detect the closest fragment to him, and one of them was within the World of Gaia! After the fragment was devoured, Frank suddenly felt his power skyrocket, and also, he suddenly unlocked a "part" of his true strength, which had emerged as if it were something like a skill. Frank also found himself within the small hollow interior of Yggdrasil, and quickly decided to jump out, finding that the tree had finally calmed down and rested atop the grassy ins in the middle of millions of nt monster corpses, Frank''s attempt was sessful and the crisis had finally been averted, it took some time, but it was finally done with. "Thank you, Frank¡­ Now I shall slumber for some time, I apologize for these problems." Sighed Yggdrasil. "No, don''t worry about it, was partially my own father''s and my fault¡­ Sorry that you had to go through this, now rest for the moment." Said Frank. "Thank you¡­" Sighed Yggdrasil, quickly entering into a slumber, as her hollow interior slowly began to regenerate and be filled with wood once more, only leaving a small scar outside. Frank walked outside as he reached the rest of the enormous army of Undead, although many ended perishing, they were mostly summons, so the loses were nothing, the barriers resisted the onught of the nts and his friends and family managed to repel the monster nts attempting to the areas where people was living in. He began to speak to Hades about what happened, alongside Nezhit an Zero, all three patiently listened to him. ----- Chapter 701 - Explanations ----- Frank exined to Hades, Nezhit, and Zero about what he had done, and what had happened just now, alongside the reason behind the entire ntpocalypse that had just happened, and about the Fragment of Power, as he called them, which he had absorbed. "To think that my lord''s own power would one day be our foe¡­ This is never what I expected that could ever happen¡­" Said Nezhit. "Although I believe that you handled it pretty well, and you''ve grown quite stronger indeed¡­" "I believe the same, perhaps my lord should rest for now and decide what to do nextter on, your rest should be prioritized." Said Zero. "¡­Nheless, I do wonder where your other fragments at could be." "Hmm¡­ Probably in Terra? Have you checked there?" Wondered Hades. "I just did, there is no fragment there, apparently that one never got one, thankfully¡­ Earth doesn''t have one either, which is? relief. However, Gaia¡­ it has one." Said Frank. "Hm, I see¡­ It seems that you''re up for an adventure there, right?" Wondered Hades. "After I finish my affairs with the tournament in Riverside City I will embark in a journey towards the fragment, I cannot let it be rampant in that world, it could cause a lot of damage. Look what just one did with Yggdrasil, if I let it do whatever it pleases, it might end up turning into a catastrophe, and I don''t want to bring such amount of destruction into that ce." Said Frank. "Hm, you''re insightful, Frank, I''ve always liked that of you." Said Hades. "Well, there''s nothing to do for now other than pickup nt corpses, and I''ll ask the Undead to do that for you, go rest." Hades insisted like the other two Undead for Frank to go rest and n what to do next tomorrow. Frank epted as he walked away in a hurry, reaching his home outside with the rest of his family and friends, he hadpletely forgotten about Miriam and Arthurious, but when he reached his monster pet nursery, he found the two children sleeping over the couches, apparently Vheslia used her magic to make them fall asleep. "Phew, thanks for that, it would be really a pain to have to exin the kids about everything else¡­ They know I got powers but if they know I can go beyond their ownprehension of things, it might end up affecting them too much." He sighed. "I understand how you might feel." Said Vheslia. "Don''t worry sweetie." Vheslia treated Frank very lovingly, as she petted his head, although she had to stand in her toes to do so because she was smaller than him. "You''re so cute when you try to stand on your toes." Giggled Frank. "D-Don''t call me cute, I am super old you know? Older than you!" Said Vheslia while pouting. Frank petted the cute wife he had and then moved to the children, as he quickly decided to use some simple illusion magic and dream magic and made it seem as if everything they saw were just dreams. "That''ll do it, they should wake up in a few minutes¡­" Said Frank. "Well, just what happened there, can you exin us now, Frank?" wondered Gwendolyn. "Yweah! What happen?" asked the little Alexander all confused. "Evil nts bad?" asked Ruby. "Yeah, obviously!" said Vritra. "Can we eat some?" wondered Selcis. "No, children, they''re not for eating, I think most of them taste awful, monster nts are not really tasty for the majority of the time." Sighed Frank. "Just what happened there though? The nts just went crazy out of nowhere, it was very strange and weird." Said Cathyl. "Yeah it is a long story¡­" Sighed Frank. "But really though, were those nts angry at you, did you not feed them with water and sunlight?" Wondered Clishya. "Frank probably doesn''t take care of his nts, so they revolted against him¡­ You should really try to be a better gardened. Didn''t you used to be a farmer with Gwendolyn?" Asked Axitl. "Yeah! What happened there? You justpletely changed now, you''re not even interested in nts, what would Ginseng and Viper think about you now. In fact they''re right here! Look at them, they''re disappointed!" Said Orb. "Agh, stop messing around¡­" Sighed Frank. After he managed to stop them from messing around so much with him, Frank finally was given air to breathe and he was finally able to exin the girls what was going on right now. Frank then proceeded to exin how things went, he exined from the beginning how the fragments were made and all of that, how one ended inside of Yggdrasil, and the cause of her berserk-like state, and all of that. Which amazed most of them, when they finally thought Frank couldn''t surprise them anymore, he did it and it was so impactful it made everybody go a bit crazy. "W-What?! Sorry but my father-inw, well, the first one, is quite¡­ Erm, quite bad at doing things, isn''t he?" Sighed Orb. Referring to Frank''s original father and not to Okita, his second father and adoptive father figure that Orb refers often as father-inw. "This just went beyond what I thought your father could had done¡­ Geez, I almost hope I was born earlier to be his daughter so I could had been a half-overseer too! ¡­Of course I am joking, I love my dad." Said Kamei. "Interesting¡­ But just how much power did you gain from that piece, Frank?" Asked Gwendolyn. "I don''t know yet, I have yet topletely assimte it and see the power and results it can give to me, but it is something like a new Skill never seen before or something. I also suddenly felt my connection with spiritual energies strengthen for some reason, it might have spiritual elements to it." Said Frank. "Interesting! Oh well, I am starving, so let''s eat something for now, oh, the kids are waking up! Let''s pretend we were doing nothing unusual!" Said Cathyl. Everybody quickly got to do their "usual things" as Miriam and Arthurious woke up, finding everything normal¡­ ----- Chapter 702 Left Spirit Arm ----- Arthurious and Miriam woke up and found nothing rare happening, realizing everything they went through was just a weird dream! ¡­Or so they were made to believe. After waking up, everybody just cooked some tasty dinner and ate together with the children, Frank let Arthurious on his way back home with ckie while watching over him with Onyx so he wouldn''t go through anything weird, while Frank had enjoyed dinner with not only Miriam but all the other children of the orphanage he had adopted, and then quickly sent them to the baths, made them put their pajamas, and then they all went to sleep, with the help of his wives and his children it wasn''t so hard to take care of them all. And the good thing about adopted kids of this age is that they already had grown up enough to do most things by themselves so they didn''t need diapers nor being taught most basic things, they just needed some basic are and a bit of love and that was it. Of course, parenting will never be this simple but Frank found it moderately okayish with these kids, although raising his beloved boy Alexander was still quite hard. He still had a set of family members all with supernatural powers, this also included supernatural patience, so it was easy to tell that Frank wasn''t having a hard time with them for the moment. After that, the kids went to sleep to their rooms and Frank left them sleeping, he left a clone of him which was connected to his mind to watch over the monster pet nursery, and returned back to Earth, where he met with his parents again and had another dinner with them, some of his family members didn''t wanted more food but others had big stomachs so they were d to eat second dinner anyways. When everything was done, Frank dedicated some time for his wives, and spent the night giving them all a lot of love, sometimes the girls would want to just sleep, but this time they were rather energetic, and if it wasn''t because he was a God-Realm entity, he would had probably passed out of exhaustion after the intense sessions of "love" finished. After that was done, he felt like just sleeping for now, but he quickly decided to move to the bathroom, take a quick warm bath and then teleport to his divine realm, going to a deste area where he met with Hades once more and there, he decided to quickly absorb the fragmentpletely while also seeing what powers he could get from it. apparently over the war he gained a lot of EXP and a few levels, so he checked his stats to see what increased from them for the moment. ----- [Name: [Frank James] [Race(s): [Ancient Dracolich Progenitor (Human/Dragon)], [Stargazer], [Vampire], [Adult Tree of Life and Death], [World''s Origin Core], [Pandora Descendant], [Archdemon] [Titles: World Traveler, Legendary Farmer, Merciless Murderer, Assassin, Undead Progenitor, Hades Sessor, Necromancer, Dungeon Conqueror, Gray Wizard, Dragon, Dungeon Explorer, Monster yer, Necromancy Master, Beginner Creator, Overseer Sessor, God yer, The One that Defy the Gods, Soul Breaker, Dracolich Death Overlord, Zenith of Fate and Chaos, Ancient Sage yer, God-Devouring Abyssal Dragon, Abyssal Vampire of Shadows, Fate \u0026 Chaos God, Hero yer, Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma Origin World Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros, Space-Time God, Life \u0026 Death God, Dragon God Tamer, Divine Heavenly Yggdrasil Sun Tree Soul God, The One That Controls The System, Abyssal Warlock God of Deadly Sins] [App Points: [78.800.000] [Origin Cores: [Eclipsing Miasma Origin Core (Terra)] [Existence Rank: [God Realm (4/9): Upper Stage] (Rank Up!) [Divinities: [Divinity of Fate \u0026 Chaos], [Divinity of Space-Time], [Divinity of Life and Death], [Divinity of Yggdrasil Tree], [Divinity of Heavenly Sun], [Divinity of Abyssal Deadly Sins] [Mana Core Cultivation: [Rank 10] [Divine Mana Soul Realm] [Soul Cultivation: [Divine Soul Core and Primeval Vein Fusion Realm: Peak Stage] [Primordial Divine Soul Tree of Life and Death: [Lesser Divine Tree Realm: Initial Stage] (Up!) [Job: [Grand Farmer God of Divine Beast Taming, Raising, and Breeding] [Job History: Farmer, Gray Magician, Hades Necromancer, Creator, Overseer Sessor, Aberrant Netherworld Spectral Void Dracolich Death Overlord, Abyssal Chaos and Divine Fate Guider, God-Devouring Abyssal Elder Dragon Lord, Ancient Drac Vampire Sage of Abyssal Blood, Fate \u0026 Chaos God, Chaotic Horseman of War and Conquest, Abyssal Miasma World Origin Core, Fate and Chaos-Devouring Uroboros, Space \u0026 Time God, Life \u0026 Death God, Divine Heavenly Yggdrasil Sun Tree Soul God Master, Abyssal Archdemon Cthulhu Warlock of Death, Famine, and the Deadly Sins] [Level: [230/280 -> 235/280] ? [Basic Attributes: [Earth: 70.000], [Fire: 70.000], [Water: 70.000], [Wind: 60.000], [Space: 75.000], [Time: 75.000], [Life: 90.000], [Death: 75.000], [Dark: 65.000], [Light: 55.000] [Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 45.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 45.000], [Phantom: 60.000], [Blood: 65.000], [Poison: 45.000], [Soul: 80.000], [Nature: 80.000], [Thunder: 50.000], [Ice: 50.000], [War/Strength: 70.000] [Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 85.000], [Fate: 55.000], [Void: 65.000], [Law: 50.000], [System: 55.000] ----- His stats had increased by roughly 1 million per level, which was pretty big, he had to just keep leveling up and his stats would continue to skyrocket to new insane levels of power over time. He had also gained 10k Earth and Life Attribute particles for now, but it semes that his main stats had yet to increase for the moment, he had to first absorb the fragment to see any significant increase on his true power for the moment. So, Frank quickly got to do that, but Hades interrupted him for a bit. "I wonder if my fragments could be like yours, maybe they''re scattered through many worlds? Who knows? I mean one of them, me, was dragged here by you, so probably there could be more of me somewhere else¡­ Or perhaps they all fell to Earth? That''s quite a possibility as well, I guess¡­" Said Hades, giving Frank his thoughts about the situation and what he thought might be of his own fragments. Frank began to ponder his question for a bit. ----- "Well, I don''t think so. I believe they allnded inside of your own world. The ability I had is very unique, I doubt there could be more people around the universe with the power to suddenly teleport one of your fragments to their world out of nowhere¡­" Said Frank. "But well, I will help you gather your fragments when we go to your original world, so don''t worry about it." Frank said just what Hades had been wanting to hear from him for a while, now that he got confirmed that Frank had not forgotten about their promise, he felt rather happy and joyous, and hoped he could get done with Gaia already so they could go to his own world. "I-I see! That''s good, that''s good. Take your time then!" Said Hades happily. Frank noticed his sudden shift in personality as he smiled bitterly and decided to just absorb the fragment, which was inside of his own Origin Core. He grabbed it with his intent and then broke it. Crack¡­ crack¡­ CRASH! The entire fragment shattered into smaller particles of cosmic-like essence that began to fuse with his own selfpletely, his soul and body began to evolve as well, continuously gaining more power over time. FLAAASH! Frank suddenly saw something within his evolution, as if it were some sort of hallucination, he was able to see an enormous cosmos before him, and as he dived deeper into this cosmos, his power constantly increased and was reinforced by this powerful and amazing energy that constantly strengthened him! And then, this entire power gathered within¡­ his left arm? "W-What?" It didn''t spread anymore than that, and mostly gathered within only one arm, his left arm! And this left arm suddenly began to glow with cosmic glow, as if it had turned into some sort of neb in the shape of a hand, it even had starlight inside. Ding! [You absorbed the [Cosmic Fragment of Power: Left Spirit Arm]!] [All your stats have increased!] [Your Level has increased!] [Your existence Realm has been enhanced!] [You have gained an affinity with the Spirits of Cosmos!] [You have unlocked the powers within the Left Spirit Arm!] ----- [Cosmic Fragment of Power: Left Spirit Arm] The Spiritual Left Armposed of arge quantity of Cosmic Power, as it is only a part of the power, it had concentrated into the user''s left arm and can gather spiritual energy from the environment. It grants affinity with spirits, especially the spirits of the cosmos that are everywhere, and can channel the power of the cosmic energy of the world to unleash all sorts of powerful spells. This Left Arm was incredible durability and can regenerate automatically even if damaged or cut down. It can shapeshift and also extend around, and possess great power that can be further enhanced by channeling cosmic energy and divine energy into it. ----- Frank looked at the description of the item, leaving him utterly speechless as he noticed the amazing effects it harbored within itself! With this, he had gained an amazing new tool to use in battle and in other things as well. This slightly fascinated Frank as he believed that if he could collect the other fragments, they would all be some sort of piece of himself, and he would slowly build himself like a copy of Exodia¡­ What could happen if he collected them all, would he convertpletely into a cosmic man or something? although the prospects of such a thing excited him, what excited him more was trying this new arm right away. He quickly pointed out his hand into the nearest mountain, suddenly channeling energies into it and then decided to unleash a small attack! ----- Chapter 703 New Cosmic Power ----- Without realizing it, I had discovered a new Fragment of Power, which was part of the power my own father had sealed from me when I was a child, apparently a part of it was fragmented and broken into ss-like pieces, and when I awakened my System, they dispersed through the "connected worlds" due to their fear to my own powers and that they would die if I absorbed them, which wasn''t really true, although I havepletely absorbed their consciousness, so I guess that could be said to be like "dying" to them, but they always belonged to me anyway, so I don''t really feel any remorse¡­ I had decided to absorb the fragment of power I had acquired from Yggdrasil, which gave me quite the hard fight there with the endless nt army, and then I saw several system messages popping up. It seems that I had acquired a wondrous amount of bonuses, and¡­ this power went directly into my arm¡­ Wait, what? Ding! [You absorbed the [Cosmic Fragment of Power: Left Spirit Arm]!] [All your stats have increased!] [Your Level has increased!] [Your existence Realm has been enhanced!] [You have gained an affinity with the Spirits of Cosmos!] [You have unlocked the powers within the Left Spirit Arm!] ----- [Cosmic Fragment of Power: Left Spirit Arm] The Spiritual Left Armposed of arge quantity of Cosmic Power, as it is only a part of the power, it had concentrated into the user''s left arm and can gather spiritual energy from the environment. It grants affinity with spirits, especially the spirits of the cosmos that are everywhere, and can channel the power of the cosmic energy of the world to unleash all sorts of powerful spells. This Left Arm was incredible durability and can regenerate automatically even if damaged or cut down. It can shapeshift and also extend around, and possess great power that can be further enhanced by channeling cosmic energy and divine energy into it. ----- And there it was, the description, it left me quite speechless to see it, it had various effects and was overall pretty amazing. Have I ever seen something so great before? I think no Skill can do so many things as this, and even the description seems vague based in everything my mind just learned that it can do now with this arm¡­ The sad thing is that I cannot expand this power to the other parts of my body. With this, I had gained an amazing new tool to use in battle and in other things as well. This slightly fascinated me, as I believe that if I could collect the other fragments, they would all be some sort of piece for my body, and I would slowly build myself as a copy of Exodia¡­ Wait, is that it? Am I such a mythical being right now¡­? What could happen if I collected them all? Would Ipletely be a cosmic man? If I put such a logic, then I need the other arm, the chest, the head, and the other legs? Perhaps the hips? Hm, what else? I think those are all the basic ones¡­ So that makes roughly¡­ five or six more fragments? Then that''s just six more worlds at most that I must visit before getting there¡­ Well, that''s going to be a bit of a pain, but I will try to hurry up with the gathering. At least I know there is at least one fragment in Gaia¡­ And now that I look into my arm, I feel the energies of the cosmos gather around it. The ski suddenly bes translucent, as it glows with bright blue color, with many shiny stars brilliantly sparkling within¡­ And without realizing it, my hand had turned into something that could be said to be "cosmic". The feeling of power I felt was overwhelming, it felt as if my arm got incredibly heavy as well. However, I could move it just fine. p I think I should test it out quickly and do something awesome with it, but what could I do? I ponder that for a few seconds, as I re into the distance, there is a big mountain there that was formed naturally, I think it has some natural ores inside, but that''s not really valuable for me, so sting it shouldn''t hurt me financially nor decrease my attribute particles because it doesn''t give me any. Although the prospects of such power excited me a bit, what really excited me more was trying this new arm right away. So, I quickly pointed out my hand into the nearest mountain, suddenly channeling energies into it and then decided to unleash a small attack! FLAAASH! BOOOOMMM!!! A sudden beam of cosmic power came out of my arm, reaching the mountain and exploding. The powerful explosion left the entire mountain filled with cracks, which quickly began to crack, the mountain slowly started to fall apart into pieces, until only the base was left, and giant boulders dispersed all around as well, it even made a small tremor¡­ I guess that was a small attack? Oh, although I feel pretty drained from it. I think it drained a good chunk of my divine energy¡­ But the attack was incredibly lethal, I wonder how strong it would be if I decided to actually go serious with it? And even more, I seem to be able to manipte what''s called cosmic energy, which ising from my arm as I think about it, this energy allows for many things, and it seems to also be like the pir of the entire Universe. It can both destroy and reconstruct matter¡­ Of course, it is limited to my own current power, so it is not as absolute. Nheless, it is very strong and could quite possibly work for something greater. I could even apply it to my magic and other skills, or maybe even infuse it into my allies or friends? Thinking about it only makes me feel more excited about the future ahead¡­ Although there will be many dangers as well. I have to prepare. ----- Chapter 704 A New Child ----- The tournament back in Gaia was about to begin in a few more days, around a week and a half was left, but today there was something even more important happening, so I postponed that for a bitter, leaving that world on "standby" where I allow the world to go slowly on its time when I am not there. And that''s because¡­ Well, Axitl is giving birth. Yes, I was quite surprised when I suddenly learned this, Axitl was just fine yesterday, but today in the morning her stomach had grown very big, and she felt difficulties moving, after an hour, she began to feel pain, and felt like if she didn''t pushed down, her belly might burst¡­ And we don''t want that. So we quickly moved to my Divine Realm, in our old house, we stationed ourselves in there, and we quickly prepared everything. But everyone was panicking, grabbing warm toilets, bringing warm water, and more tofort Axitl, who was going through a bit of pain while resting over the bed with many cushions behind her back. "Okay, okay, we are okay! Oof¡­ Hahh¡­!" Muttered Axitl, as she was gritting her teeth while breathing heavily, constantly saying "okay" to herself all the time. Most of the family was outside waiting for the result, while I was here only with Gwendolyn, who knew more about this as she had given birth to two children already, I was trusting her in all regards to birthing, but Axitl wasn''t really a normal living being, she was a goddess made out of chaos and miasma, so her birthing ways were different, apparently, although it felt as if she was giving birth conventionally to me because she was in her human-like form and had not shapeshifted into her slimy form. "Agh¡­! It''s so hard, it is noting out! Uuggh¡­! Come on baby,e out already!" Cried Axitl, gritting her teeth while making all sorts of noises. I kept myself at her side while caressing her hair, cleaning her sweat with a towel, and washing down her lower parts with warm water with the help of Gwendolyn. I was filled with many emotions right now, although I was trying to contain them for now to not look to be in panic, although in actuality I was panicking quite a lot, but I cannot really show such a face to my family, in specially Axitl! I have to give her confidence and reassurance, not make her even more nervous. The moment Axitl got pregnant was rather an interesting day¡­ It happened some time ago, when we ended making out in her bed after we confessed one another''s love¡­ Many things escted into others, and we had a very intense passionate night in her bed that day¡­ It is a day I still remember, as it marked my life. Axitl is my second wife after all, and she, like the other girls, holds a special ce in my heart, she''s the world for me, and someone that I cannot possibly miss in my life, someone way too special. In that moment we have saved the world from the Demon King and the Demon King had reversed into an egg too, in the morning after we had sex, she ended "consuming the egg" by depositing it inside of her belly, and somehow, that egg and my seed became one, making the demon king effectively my child. Which is incredibly strange, but I couldn''t really do anything at the end, because Axitl did it all¡­ Anyways, I already have many adopted children already, so I was willing to adopt the Demon King anyways, there wasn''t any need to make it my child rted with blood and all of that. However, when I asked Axitl more about why she did something so insane, she had told me something that I didn''t knew back then¡­ "Although it returned to an egg, it was weakening severely over time, without the Abyssal Sea around the egg nourishing it, the egg would slowly die and the baby inside would never be born¡­" She had sighed. "This is why Is decided to incubate it inside of my belly, as it creates a simr environment to that ce, however, it seemed to not be enough, and the egg, which was just yolk back then, needed a bigger source of energy, that''s why your seed ended¡­ fertilizing it. I also added a part of my body and fused it with it. If it hasn''t been for your help, the egg would had died¡­ Sorry¡­" At that time, I finally learned the true reason, and I couldn''t help but hug her back and tell her that there was no need to say sorry to me, that it was fine, and that I would love the child, whoever it truly was, and whoever it would ever be in the future. I was just happy that the baby would be born healthy, and that''s the only thing I wanted to be honest. Since Alexander entered into my life that my entire life had gone through a lot of changes, but I think I''ve be a decent father by now, and with the other children helping me at keeping up my parenting levels high, I think I am ready for another baby. Although Alexander has grown a lot ever since he was born, and he''s about to be a year old by now, he''s still quite the needy baby, and now having a second needy baby will certainly be quite troublesome¡­ But I am willing to endure it, as I am a father, and I know that I can do it. I love Axitl more than anything, and I want to raise our child with all the core and love of the world. I want to make this child happy too, as much as I try every day to make all my wives happy, Axitl as well. I remember how lonely and sad she always was, but now, she is always happy and cheerful, seeing my wife happy is all the things I really need in my life to be happy myself¡­ And now, we must go through the challenge of parenting together. I am sure that it will be a long ride, but I am also sure she''ll slowly learn with me. ----- asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 705 Birth ----- Axitl was facing difficulties, she was going through some challenges by trying to get our baby out. It seems that it was a bit stuck, and she had to push harder to the point of slightly tearing herself apart. "Hahhh...! Ugh..." I tried using all the spells I could possibly conjure to low her pain reaction, but this pain was so deep it barely could do anything for her. However, at the very least, I constantly infused her with Chaos Energy, which was like life energy for a normal living being/god. As she''sposed primarily of miasma and chaos, this is like giving her a lot of stamina and energy, so she had been keeping up with it for a while. However, when something, the tip of it finally came out, we were able to see that it was a conventional baby¡­ What emerged was¡­ an eggshell, a purple-colored eggshell with ck stripes, it wasn''t a baby- I mean, it was, but with the egg still stuck to it for some reason! Axitl said it was impossible for her to break the eggshell, it was incredibly hard, and I was scared that if I broke it, an underdeveloped fetus coulde out and that would only be bad for us, so we had both to endure with it and get the egg out. I had to pull it for her, and this would only be more painful, but there''s only this way, after it is finally out, I will heal her back. "Axitl, this is going to hurt a lot but I think the only way to get them out is by¡­ pulling the egg..." I said. "Oohh¡­ Ahh¡­ I-It''s going to hurt, isn''t it?" She cried. "Yes, dear, it''s going to hurt, but you''ve fought against stronger beings before, right? I am pretty sure you can endureying your child''s egg, right?" Asked Gwendolyn. "I-I think I can endure¡­ Yeah! I can! I-I am going to be a mama too¡­ So I must endure and be strong¡­!" Said Axitl, filling herself with motivation and strength to give birth. "I will help you as much as I can!" Said Gwendolyn. "I''ll pull it, slowly¡­" I said I quickly put my hands over the egg. It was warm and rather hard-shelled, the eggshell was probably an incredibly hard material that I had never seen before, we had to be careful with it so no weird things could happen to it, we had to endure this challenge together and finish this as fast as we could so Axitl doesn''t go through more pain. Using my magic, I adhered my fingers to the egg shell, pulling I away strongly, without having to damage the eggshell either. Using all my force I began pulling it, the strong walls wrapping around the egg from Axitl were not letting it pass through so easily, especially because the egg was around the size of a watermelon, so it was fairly big and just as easy! "Ooooggh¡­ P-Please¡­ hurry!" Axitl cried once more as I forcefully pulled the egg out of her after trying out for over five minutes, a loud "POP" sound of her own body finally getting rid of such a big egg resonated, her lower part slowly began to regenerate, but she felt almost unconscious after I finally managed to get it out. "Ugh¡­ Aaagh¡­ Hahh¡­" I looked at the egg, it was warm and healthy, so I quickly moved towards Axitl and gave it to her, she seemed to hug it, kissing it even, as she suddenly wrapped some clothes around it. "Phew¡­ I-It is a bit anticlimactic but I am sure it will hatch soon, it seems quite developed." She said in between sighs of exhaustion, as I healed her using chaos magic and the high quantity of chaos attribute particles I possessed, she was healing rather quickly through such methods, but she was still quite exhausted so I had to try my best tofort her and let her have a nice rest for now. "But this is incredible though! I had never seen that an egg woulde out¡­ Are you a bird?" Wondered Gwendolyn while half-joking. "I-I am not a bird! I guess I should tell you how this ended happening¡­" Said Axitl. "Huh? What?" At the end, we told Gwendolyn how Axitl ate the egg and all¡­ It was quite a bit of a surprise to see Gwendolyn surprised more than anything else, she didn''t seemed mad or anything. "Well, this is surprising¡­ But it happened so long ago, I guess we can''t really do anything over it." She said. "It will soon be a year since Alexander was born and some of the girls are still pregnant, the time a child is pregnant varies a lot, and perhaps some of these girls just got pregnant a few months ago, it wasn''tpletely confirmed when Frank did it for the first time with each one¡­ Maybe we''ll get a rush of babies soon. I think Cathyl might give birth soon enough, seeing how she is also a beast-kin that get fertilized easily and give birth quickly¡­" "I-I see¡­ I will try to help her out as much as I can as well¡­" I sighed. "But this egg¡­ It is¡­ quite cute, indeed." I said with a smile, looking at this adorable egg filled my heart with happiness. I felt like kissing it as well, and I gave it a small kiss and caressed it gently with my hand. However, without realizing it, I felt as if the egg drained arge quantity of divine energy from me when I touched it, as it began to overflow with enormous quantities of divine energy that it formed a dark and cosmic aura around it¡­ Incredible, just what''s going on now?! FLAAAASH! "Uwaaaahh! F-Frank did you gave the egg your energy?!" Asked Axitl. "No! It drained it from me¡­" I said. "N-No way, the egg absorbed the energy necessary to hatch now¡­!" Said Axitl. "I-It''s actually hatching very soon! Uwaaaah!" Axitl began to panic, as our child was about to hatch from its egg, slowly yet steadily breaking the eggshell! Crack¡­ crack! ----- Chapter 706 Egg ----- Many times she wondered what its purpose was. "It" didn''t had a gender, since its birth that it had always been a being of pure darkness, chaos, and miasma. Since its birth from the gods themselves that it had been concealed in the that it never had the opportunity to look. This entity found itself concealed in the crust of an entire before it even gained consciousness of itself, and only desired freedom. Since it began to move that it wanted to get out of this cage, to be freed, and travel as much and as far as it wanted¡­ everywhere it wanted, to travel as far as it could. Since the beginning that this being, with its chaotic and miasmic soul always had a dream, to travel freely across the cosmos, to see the stars that the gods denied it¡­ Since those moments of the first sparks of intelligent, of the first sparks of consciousness that it only wanted to be freed from the cage of the''s crust. "I want to see the stars¡­ I want to see the sky¡­" "Why?!" "Why don''t you let me see the world¡­?" The monster''s weep of sorrows resonated across the, generating tremors, and when it gathered enough strength to materialize itself into not just a mass of miasma, it emerged from the''s crust, crushing through it, and forcing its way into the outside, finally freed, only to be defeated and caged once more¡­ It only had a few days, weeks, months, or perhaps years before being caged again, before being painfully defeated and thrown into that ursed prison once more, like it always happened. Over and over again. For¡­ how many thousands of years? It couldn''t even remember how long it has been, but only when it ended fusing its soul with one of the heroes that one defeated it, that it suddenly gainedplete intelligence and emotions, and found itself trapped in an endless loop. The monster always was defeated and pushed back into the''s crust, for so long that it seemed to be an incredibly repetitive loop where nothing interesting ever happened. No matter how much it tried to survive¡­ it wasn''t possible. There was always something getting in the way, one way or the other¡­ How much would it have to endure for it to end? It only wanted the suffering to end already¡­ An endless torment of chaos and darkness, death, and resurrection¡­ When¡­ would it ever end¡­? ¡­ However, one day it ended. The monster''s body was absorbed into an egg as its power was absorbed by somebody else, and it¡­ slowly began to weaken over time, without the abyssal sea to nourish the egg like always, it was taken away, and it slowly began to die. However, in thest moments, it was brought somewhere else, it was warm andfortable, and it allowed the baby that it had ended turning itself into survive until maturity, if it wasn''t because that wasn''t really enough yet. A greater force was needed, an enormous quantity of energy¡­ something was missing in the egg, something that could fertilize it with great power and energy¡­ and then it came, a cosmic light that epassed it all, fusing with the egg, and then, arge darkness hit it as well, darkness and light converged with the egg''s interior, fertilizing it, and forming a small fetus. The fetus slept peacefully for once, and it slowly developed, but as it developed, the dreams it had of bing free were always there. They were such a strong desire that it slowly manifested into the child''s power. When Axitl finallyid the egg, and Frank touched it, the egg quickly found the source of that bright light once more, as it slowly began to regain some more consciousness¡­ "Power¡­ I want freedom¡­ I¡­ Give me¡­!" The creature inside the egg greedily stole its papa''s powers, and absorbed them to finallyplete the metamorphosis, the fetus quickly began to develop in mere seconds, and the greatest desires and dreams it ever had suddenly began to materialize a wondrous new power. CRASH! When the egg cracked open, what came out wasn''t a baby hand, no, it was endless and abyssal darkness, such an enormous quantity of darkness came out that it filled almost the entire room, Frank and Axitl were suddenly dragged into this enormous quantity of darkness that emerged as the egg cracked open, as they suddenly found themselves elsewhere! It was a ce where only darkness dwelled, where many branches, resembling paths of bright yellow and white color were spread everywhere within this darkness¡­ Just what could this wondrous and fantastical ce even be? What could this all mean? "W-Where are we¡­?" Asked Axitl. "The egg hatched but¡­ only darkness came out¡­ Are we inside the egg? No¡­ This is the interior of our child! Like Alexander, this child¡­ did it develop an internal space?" Wondered Frank. "I-Internal space like a divine realm?!" Asked Axitl. "Precisely, but perhaps even bigger, and stranger¡­ What sort of rules govern this strange ce?" Wondered Frank. He quickly held Axitl''s hand, as the two began to fly amidst this darkness, seeking their child. At first, they flew aimlessly finding the child, but they only found endless obscurity, an abyss that never ended, a bottomless pitch-ck darkness¡­ However, Axitl pointed out to follow the "paths" which were the strange lines of light spread everywhere almost as if they didn''t seem to have any order¡­ Frank nodded, as the two began to follow them, many times ending on loose ends, until finally, something happened. The beating of a heart was heard from afar¡­ "Eh? That''s¡­ A heart beating?" Wondered Axitl. "Yeah¡­ Through here¡­" Said Frank. The two quickly realized that all paths that didn''t had loose ends ultimately led to something in the center of all of this darkness, a beating heart¡­ in the form of a small baby, a child made of darkness inside of a red-colored crystal heart. "This is¡­ our child¡­" Said Axitl. ----- Chapter 707 The Demon Kings Rebirth ----- The birth of Frank''s second son came with something he and Axitl had not expected, a sudden endless darkness consumed the two into apletely different dimension. When they found trapped and without anything they could do, they began following threads of light amidst darkness. They felt lost for some time, but ultimately they found something, the beating of a heart. They moved across this endless darkness, which was like an ocean of pure obscurity, and found a crystalline heart, where a small child rested inside, a baby made of solidified miasma and cosmic energy, shining brightly with deep darkness, as if light was darkness and darkness was light, a strange optic illusion that left them speechless as they nced at their child. Frank couldn''t help but wonder what the meaning of this was, as he saw that the many paths of light connected to the child. It was as if the child was still developing even as the egg cracked, an endless darkness that he couldn''tprehend¡­ but as he slowly connected the dots, something began to make sense. However, Axitl beat him to it. "I understand now¡­ Why this is happening¡­ I see¡­" Sighed Axitl. "I am sorry¡­ I am so sorry¡­" Axitl began to cry out of nowhere, scaring Frank for a bit, he quicklyforted her and hugged her, as he felt confused. Why was she crying out of nowhere? What was this sorrowful feeling he felt within his own heart? Axitl realized what was happening, she knew very well the Demon King, it was a being like her, it could had even been said to be like part of her own self, it was a being made from the residual miasma and chaos left behind by the creation of Terra. But unlike her, it was confined into the interior of the world, leftpletely alone and by itself, only toe out just to get forced inside constantly, in such a time, it felt even more lonely and rejected than Axitl herself. A being that developed in such a way was secretly fearful, it was filled with darkness and its heart was epassed into a hard diamond wall, protecting it from being hurt, the baby was within this crystal heart because it had felt so lonely over eons that it saw itself always alone. It felt like it had to protect itself, epassing itself in this protectiveyer and note out into the scary world of outside, where it only meet pain and agony. Although it had the desire to be freed, it also had a strong fear. A trauma forged over millions of years. The baby''s powers manifested in both a way to be freed¡­ but also a way to protect itself, an endless dark dimension with paths that connected it to the possible freedom it wanted, to the endless possibilities of the cosmos, but because it was so afraid of everything now, it only could rest within this crystal heart, without being able to ever aplish its dream of being freed. Axitl exined this as simple as possible to Frank, as he realized what was happening, this baby wasn''t even like the intelligent Alexander that was merely just exploring his own inner space, this baby was just¡­ Lonely, and it preferred to be alone to no longer be hurt. "I see¡­ So that was it¡­" He sighed. "But you¡­ You cannot stay like this forever, you know? If¡­ If we have to force you out, we''ll do that, because we are your parents. We want the best for you, my child¡­ And caging yourself in this world forever¡­ It is not the correct way of doing it." Said Frank. Frank held Axitl''s hand tightly, as she nodded. She seemed to also understand his n and wanted to help, the two slowly moved forward, as they touched the crystal heart. "Please, my child¡­e out of your shell¡­" Cried Axitl. "We promise you that we''ll bring you all the happiness you could never experience¡­" Said Frank. "So please¡­ give us an opportunity¡­" Said Axitl. "Please¡­ I want the best for you¡­" Cried Frank. "Please!" Cried Axitl. The two hugged the crystal heart, as they heard the beating of the heart of the baby, for some time, nothing happened but just silence. They continued hugging the heart, feeling the coldness of this creature made of pure chaos, as the two parents wouldn''t let go of their child until it were toe with them. The baby inside the heart-shaped crystal shell was in silence and unmoving, but after a few seconds, it slowly moved. Its little hand waved, as it resonated with cosmic brilliance, bluish cosmic neon color resonated from its little arm, shining with countless sparkles of stars within it. "¡­" It slowly moved the hand towards its parents¡­ for a moment it doubted, moving the hand back. However, it slowly mustered some courage as it received the words of love from its parents. Could there be a way out? Will they really love it? Even when it was a giant monster that only made other suffer? Would they bring it the happiness it wanted? Are they not¡­ afraid of it? The two parents looked at the little creature with the most gentle of smiles, such precious and loving warmth embraced the little creature withfort, so muchfort that without even doubting it anymore, it touched the crystal, slowly cracking the crystal, and then shattering it into sparks of light resembling stars. Crack¡­ crack¡­ CRASH! "I-It came out¡­!" "It did¡­!" The two parents extended their arms, as the two caught the baby, and Frank gave it to Axitl while he hugged her, embracing the baby as well, a creature that had the silhouette of a baby but was made of pure darkness. "Let''s go home now¡­" Said Axitl. "Come with us, there is a whole world outside waiting for you¡­" Said Frank. "Hm, a whole universe¡­" Said Axitl. "So, don''t be afraid¡­ We''ll hold your hand as long as you want, until you feel confident enough to walk by yourself." Said Frank. The little baby heard such tender words, as it began to cry tears of happiness. ----- Chapter 708 Come With Us ----- Our baby was born, but through unconventional means, we were swallowed by an endless darkness. I had not know what happened, and I ended being confused, I couldn''t guide myself amidst this endless and sorrowful darkness, and at times I felt sad and depressed that something like this was happening to our child, what could had made it be this endless darkness? Whatever powers it had, it reminded me slightly of Alexander, but instead of just being curious about its internal world, it confined itself inside and even let us pass for some reason, it felt as if it wanted to be helped, but at the same time, it felt shy, insecure, and without the desire to be helped, it was a strange mix of feelings that took over my heart, but thanks to Axitl at my side, I was able to push through my indecisiveness. We reached the root after investigating through the darkness for a long time, we found lights that created threads that sometimes led to somewhere far away, and other times to nowhere, we called them "paths" and we began to use them to guide us, sometimes we found ourselves in dead ends, but ultimately, we reached an area with many paths converging together beautifully, generating a bright light amidst this endless and epassing darkness. We reached the culmination of this light, and we found a heart-shaped crystal, inside of it, there was a small baby made¡­ made of darkness. It was our child, this child of pure obscurity so endless it seemed like ring at the void itself was there, epassing itself into the crystal¡­ For a moment, I couldn''t understand why it was there¡­ but I quickly ended realizing the reason, the same way Axitl did, she exined to me, it seems that our child had been so lonely this entire time that despite its will to be freed, it also developed an incredible sense of loneliness and¡­ fear, perhaps anxiety? It was a mix of many things, it was afraid of going out, of being unprotected, of not shelling itself inside this crystal. I felt bad, a sudden guilty struck me, it made me feel destroyed, how could this little baby had gone through so much? Despite having been a giant monster back then, deep down, it was but a mere child that had yet to even develop mentally, if even, the only thing this creature ended developing was fear against everything, and endless senses of insecurity¡­ But this creature was my child now¡­ It metamorphosed into my child, my baby. I couldn''t possibly ignore his fears, his feelings, or how it felt. As my child, I had to guide it to a brighter future. I had to hold its little hand and walk at its side, until it could finally walk by itself. With Axitl, we hugged the crystal for several minutes, we told the child that everything would be okay, that we would be there for him or her¡­ that we were there so it could be happy, so it could develop all the feelings itcked, so it could experience love andpassion,fort, and warmth¡­ Although for a moment, we didn''t see any results, it ultimately responded, slowly moving towards us, and breaking the crystal into sparks of light. I felt a sudden happiness that it is very hard to describe, it felt as if I was about to cry tears of happiness¡­ But just how many times have I cried now? Even after having grown and everything, even after having fought, I still had my human emotions, these emotions that drove and inspired my heart to move forward despite all the hardships I''ve gone through, the burdens I carry with my shoulders, and the terrible sins I''vemitted¡­ At the end, I am still a human, the essence of a human are emotions, empathy, love,passion¡­ I cannot live without them, and they make me as a person, although I often try to suppress them because I know that the worlds I visit are filled with corruption, in such moments like these, I cannot possibly reject them, my heart feels like it is about to explode due to all these feelingspressing themselves in the interior of my own self¡­ Ahh, I wish I could suppress them more, but I cannot. I began to cry as Axitl caught our child, we embraced it with our love, with ourpassion, with our warmth, and with our empathy, we told him that everything would be okay, and that we would be there for him¡­ or her. "Let''s go home now¡­" Said Axitl. "Come with us, there is a whole world outside waiting for you¡­" I said. "Hm, a whole universe¡­" Said Axitl. "So, don''t be afraid¡­ We''ll hold your hand as long as you want, until you feel confident enough to walk by yourself." I said. And then, I felt as if our connection only grew deeper with our child, as I felt its hear and its emotions, the beautiful emotions it had, which were all caged, but slowly, they all began toe out like a fountain, the baby was made of darkness yet it had a face, it had eyes but we couldn''t see them, and these eyes started to cry sorrowfully but also¡­ there was also a hint of happiness, of realization, and perhaps of relief¡­ So many emotions mixed in my heart- no, in our hearts, that it impacted us greatly with the realization of everything. We decided to slowly move outside, as our child slowly began to absorb all of the darkness into its core, slowly, until we found ourselves outside, as if time had not even passed, Gwendolyn looked at the two of us with surprise, wondering what had just transpired, the egg had disappeared and on Axitl''s arms, there was a baby made of darkness. This darkness generated a powerful aura around, it might intimidate others, but it was our baby, so we didn''t felt intimidated. But that darkness began to slowly fade away, showing its truest form. ----- asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 709 Styx ----- By giving our child all thepassion and love it required to break the shell that it created for itself, the baby was able toe out of this dark dimension, absorbing it to itself as we were suddenly brought back to reality. It felt as if time had not even passed, Gwendolyn looked at the two of us with surprise, wondering what had just transpired, the egg had disappeared and on Axitl''s arms, there was a baby made of darkness now, a baby that seemed to exude an aura of pure void. But I couldn''t bring myself to feel afraid of this aura, I had to embrace it and love it tenderly, as it was my dear child that I was looking now, I decided to love it no matter how it looked, even if it could not show emotions, or how it truly was, perhaps it was still shy and insecure of creating a proper appearance, but I really didn''t cared, I just wanted it to be healthy and happy, that was the only thing I wanted for my child. "J-Just what happened there? Ah! The child is there! Huh? It is justpletely dark? Darkness? It is like a mass of¡­ void?" Asked Gwendolyn, feeling puzzled. "Well it could be said to be an embodiment of miasma like Axitl." I said. "But it is still our child¡­" "Yeah, I am sure that our child will be able to one day shape itself as it likes¡­" Said Axitl. "Huh?!" "Ah¡­ it is!" Going against my expectations of taking a long time to change and acquire a more defined appearance, that darkness began to slowly fade away from our baby, showing the truest form of our offspring. The darkness faded away like smoke that dissipated into the thin air, showing a pale white skin simr to the baby''s mother. The entire body revealed to be pale white-skinned, covered in various, purple-colored tattoos that showed some sort of mystic aura from within. In the chest of the baby, there was arge, red-colored core, emanating a strong aura of magic of incredibly strong power. The baby''s gender was unclear until now, as I saw that it clearlycked what boys have, it was a girl. Her hair was surprisingly long for a baby, reaching up to her shoulders, it was long and silky, purple-colored unlike none of us, and she had monochromatic eyes, one of her eyes waspletely red while the other waspletely blue. I was very surprised, astonished, even, about how beautiful our baby could look like. She had two horns, simr to those her mother had, but smaller, at each side of her head. She looked like a lovingly cute demon girl, and she extended her tiny hands towards her mother, touching her face gently, she had long little ck nails, but she was so gentle she didn''t hurt her mother. She was such an adorable little girl; it soothed my heart to see her true form so soon. It seems that she truly feltfortable with us, that''s good, that''s very good, in fact. "Such a cute little baby! Uwaah, I am in love!" Said Axitl, as she began to kiss our daughter happily. "Oh my¡­ It is adorable¡­" Said Gwendolyn. I slowly approached Axitl and my daughter, as she noticed me, my little girl pointed her hand at me, waving it around adorably. She let out a little sound afterwards. "Wawah!" She said. I couldn''t really understand it, but it probably was a greeting, her first words. She didn''t even cried out loud or anything, she seemed fascinated about the world around her, in fact. I believe I have a beautiful, wonderful child, and it might be the most beautiful girl¡­ "Hello, wee to the world outside¡­" I said, kissing her puffy and adorable cheeks, and hugging her tenderly and delicately. She was so cute and being at her side made me so happy that I couldn''t help but smile while containing tears. "You seem toe out smart right out of the bat, aren''t you?" Said Axitl while caressing our daughter''s belly. "How do we name her?" I wondered. "A name¡­?" Wondered Axitl. "I don''t know¡­ I didn''t really thought about it yet, but I want to give her a nice-sounding name that represents just how cute and utterly adorable she is¡­ a nice name that can go well with her adorableness¡­ But it''s going to be a bit hard to find it¡­ Oh, how about naming her Styx?" "Styx¡­ It does sounds nice." I said with a smile. "I think it is a fine name if you want to." "Then Styx it is¡­ Fufu, it fits you lovingly well¡­" Said Axitl. Styx giggled adorable, embracing her mother''s face with her tiny arms and hands, showing more of her adorable affection, this girl seemed to just be an endless machine of love. I decided to hug her once more as she embraced my face with her tiny hands and arms. "Babahh¡­" She said cutely. While we yed a bit with her, I continued infusing some more Chaos Energy into Axitl to recover her stamin and make her feel better, but Axitl wasn''t the only one exhausted, Styx as well, and she was hungry as well. "Waahh¡­" She began to groan weakly, as if needing something. "Maybe she''s hungry? Axitl, do you think you can breastfeed her?" Wondered Gwendolyn. "B-Breastfeed her?!" Asked Axitl in shock. "Yeah, it is important for you to breastfeed your beloved daughter!" Said Gwendolyn. "How do you expect her to get her food? All babies need their mother''s milk! Goddess or not." Breastfeeding was something that most mothers did with their children, although that often only happened with mammals, lizards didn''t breastfeed their young, nor birds, or any non-mammal mother. It was a special trait that mammals developed to sustain their offspring off a nutrient and fat-rich liquid they could produce out of their highly evolved sweat nds. However, I have traveled into other worlds, and there were apparently more people that breastfeed, although they seemed apparently mammal as well, nheless, Axitl was a special case, she was made out of an element, chaos. Her very existence was made out of that, and the miasma that made her materialized body was the liquification of the chaos energy and element within her,posing her as a material being. But as a goddess, she possesses special abilities, being able to shape her divine body to be 100% like that of a human-like being from her original world easily, like Orb can do as well. She was even able to¡­ well, to have sex with me and everything quite happily and without problems, and she was even able to get pregnant. Although the egg of the demon king was an ingredient that created our daughter, Styx, it was not necessary to make a child, so she can technically get pregnant¡­ It is already quite obvious that gods and goddesses defy logic quite easily with their unique existences, souls, magic, and bodies. But the possibility of breastfeeding¡­ is it possible for Axitl to produce apletely new substance, milk, to feed our hungry daughter? I had already considered making her some special meal, perhaps some vegetables and meat into some easy to eat baby food, but it seems that Axitl wanted to give it a try after Gwendolyn incentivized her. "T-Then I''ll try!" Said Axitl, as she quickly showed her nude breasts to Styx, although our daughter seemed confused at first, Axitl slowly pushed her mouth towards her tit, and then Styx began sucking almost out of instinct. "A-Ah¡­ I-I think something ising out¡­ S-So this is breastfeeding?" Wondered Axitl. It seems that it was possible for her, somehow, to produce milk from her breasts, and sue it to feed our daughter. "Interesting, I guess it makes sense, if you can get pregnant even with yourposition, I don''t see why not you couldn''t produce milk as well¡­" Said Gwendolyn. The little and adorable Styx quickly realized something that she could drink came out of her mother''s breasts when she sucked, so she continued to suck more to get her reward, and rxed, closing her eyes and drinking milk peacefully. She looked so cute and calm, it made me happy that she was able to drink as leisurely as she wanted. "Is she drinking well?" I wondered. "Y-Yeah¡­ Look, I think I can produce more, do you want to try it out?" Asked Axitl gently, as her free breast suddenly excreted a small amount of a white liquid. I felt a bit embarrassed she offered me something so outrageous, but shecks a lot ofmon sense, so I should had expected her to do something like this, sigh. "Axitl, don''t do that! Milk is exclusively for babies¡­ Thankfully Frank is not into any weird kink y about breastfeeding and milk¡­" Sighed Gwendolyn, as Axitl quickly covered her breast. "O-Oh, sorry!" She apologized. "I also don''t know if it''s really proper to talk about such things in front of a child either, Gwendolyn¡­" I sighed. "Oh! Hahaha. Sorry, but it was in the heat of the moment, as they say¡­" Giggled the mischievous fox. At the end, we decided to spend the rest of the day rxing, as we showed my adorable daughter to nobody because she really just wanted some privacy with us, Gwendolyn ended walking out of the room after a while, and we spent the rest of the day with Styx, just Axitl and me. ----- Chapter 710 An Adorable Daughter ----- "Waawahh¡­" An adorable Little girl with long purple hair, monochromatic eyes of red and blue color, and long ck ws crawled around the beautiful grasnd where we were sitting. This cute and adorable little demon princess was Styx, who had just reached a week of age. Since she was born that not many things had happened. I had decided to take a break from the of Gaia and move to my Divine Realm, Earth, and Terra for the most part. Now that my little daughter was born, it was better for all of us to spend some time rxing with her and the rest of the family too. As of now, we were enjoying the nice breeze within Terra, there is a big amount of grasnds around the beast-kin nation, so in there we began to rest and recover from all the battles we had, while also celebrating that we have such an adorable little daughter. Because for real, isn''t my little Styx just way too beautiful and cute? My Alexander was already just as cute, and now there she is, being just as cute as well¡­ I-Isn''t this an overdose of cuteness? When Alexander and Styx met at first, the two seemed to be confused about one another, they didn''t knew who was who, we exined to them that they were siblings, but they felt it was weird to have siblings for¡­ some reason? I guess they got over it quickly. I was expecting a more mature response seeing how intelligent both were, but they seemed mostly confused about what sibling meant. After some time of teaching them the meanings and everything else, the two children quickly began to y together more often, and as their father, I had to see the two develop together so they can be good friends with one another. After all, it is always better if siblings be friends so discussions and the like are reduced to a minimum, I don''t want my two cute babies to fight at all¡­ It would be better if sister and brother get along. And well, now the two are ying together. "Styx¡­!" Said the cute Alexander. Styx was still not able to speak, so she was always making sounds like "waa waaa!", but whenever she got excited she would do these and run towards her brother. "Waaaah! Wowaa!" Styx ran towards her big brother, as she caught him, and grabbed his fluffy tail. "Ouch¡­ Don''t grab tail, Styx! No¡­!" Said Alex a bit angrily, Styx was a bit rough around the edges and wasn''t able to properly calcte her strength yet. I have already received a few kicks from her by ident, if I were a normal person, I would already have my nose dislocated. "Wawa¡­ Wail?" Asked Styx adorably, realizing she was hurting her brother, she apologized and hugged him. "Wowi¡­" She cried. "Ah¡­ Don''t cry¡­" Sighed Alexander, petting her purple hair and smiling cutely. The two babies'' eyes meet, their eyes were so beautiful it felt as if two pairs of stars met with one another. Wow, these siblings are really amazingly cute¡­ "Be strong, Styx, no cry!" Said Alex, as he petted her head and kissed her nose. "Hehehe¡­ Owa!" Said Styx while giggling adorably, she kissed Alexander''s nose as well, and hugged him again¡­ Uwah, so cute. I wanna join too, give me hugs! "Oh! Wawa!" Said Styx. "Papa!" Said Alex. I quickly walked towards my children as I was attacked by both of them, the two jumped over me and pushed me down over the grass, making me roll around. They began running around me like two wild little foxes, and caught me, hugging my chest. "Wawaaah!" Said Styx. "Weee¡­" "I think Styx says she''s happy¡­" Said Alex. "Or somthin''." "I know it is hard to decipher her babynguage. She''s pretty smart so I think she''ll learn how to speak soon like you did, dear." I said with a smile. "Really? I wanna talk to her more!" Said Alex. "Wal! Wome!" Said Styx, she sometimes tried to imitate the words we spoke, although they came out more funny sounding than anything, her effort were adorable and she tried her best, so she was very cute and deserved all the praises of the world for her efforts. "She''s trying to say something." I said. "She probably likes to imitate what you say. Let''s see¡­ say something." I told to my son, as he nodded. "Styx is very¡­ cute!" Said Alex. "Swyx!" Said Styx. "Wewi¡­ wute¡­" Said Styx while having a hard time talking well, but she was learning. "Wow! She said it¡­" Said Alex. "You think your sister is cute?" I asked. "She''s cute!" Said Alex, petting Styx. "Wute!" Said Styx, as she petted her brother back and caressed her fox ears and tail, they were her favorite ces to pet because they were the fluffiest. "You twoe to eat now!" Gwendolyn just called the two children, so I quickly decided to move back to the pic. Today was a special day which I decided to spend it with the family, especially my wives, so I was with only them and their children. Ruby and the other adoptive children were in another trip with their grandparents, my parents, around a big city in Terra, mostly having fun while we have our privacy as family. p Cathyl and Gwendolyn''s children insisted oning so I didn''t had any option, although Kamei went with my parents, so it could be said to be a trip so she can be with our parents more happily while we are in here on our own. Annabelle, Asterion, and Hilvera are technically like my stepchildren and my stepson in a way, and also the siblings of Alex and Styx, so they were happy to be in here and y with the asionally as well¡­ Alexander in specific liked to be with his big sister Annabelle, which he loved a lot. Hilvera was also a big sister figure and Asterion was a big brother figure. I think they enjoyed having little siblings. ----- Chapter 711 Picnic ------ My adorable children were carried by my arms, as I brought them to the pic, the two were still so little I could easily lift them with my arms, they were like two little fluffy buns. My cute Alex was wearing an adorable sailor uniform for boys which looked splendid on him! it was white and blue. And then my cute Styx was wearing a simple ck gothic dress designed by her mother, she seemed to want to give her daughter her aesthetic preferences¡­ I don''t know how that''ll go, but Styx doesn''t seem to mind the ck color, and even finds it pretty andfortable to wear than brighter colors. This might be because of how she lived her previous life before bing my beloved daughter. She was always shrouded in the darkness of the miasma oceans and was always diving into this empty darkness and the void that it was, so it makes sense that she finds this colorfortable, and it fit the aesthetics. But honestly¡­ I want her to wear brighter colors as well. I am sure she could look so cute with blue, or perhaps even white! Hell, maybe yellow, green, orange, red¡­ all colors would fit her, she''s way too cute¡­ A-Anyways, enough praising my children''s adorableness, time to eat. "You''re in a daze today as well, are you just way too fascinated with the kids again?" Asked Orb while pouting. "Hahah¡­ But these are my kids, why wouldn''t I be fascinated with them?" Iughed. "I also spoil you every day so don''t be jealous of kids now." I sighed, as I handled Orb Styx. "Here, have a baby." I said "Eh?!" Asked Orb, suddenly she got a bit surprised, and was forced to hold into the cute Styx. "Owb!" Said Styx, quickly recognizing the gorgeous and adorable blonde princess-like wife I had, which was her cute auntie and part-time living dungeon/prankster, Orb. "Uwaaah! S-She said my name! Did you heard that?! She said Orb!" Said Orb, quickly bingpletely different as she smiled and blushed. "Hehe, when my child is born you''re going to y with him or her, right, Styx?" "Wes!" Said Styx cutely, saying "yes". "Hehehe¡­ Being a mommy doesn''t sound so bad!" Said Orb. "If I can have a cute baby of my own like Styx¡­" Orb suddenly saw as ck tentacles stole Styx from her arms. "Mamaaaa!" Styx said, as Axitl grabbed her and put her over herp, she was sitting to my left side. Styx learned how to say "mama" two days ago, and it was a shocking event to say the least, but we were all happy that she was able to say it so urately. Although she still calls me "wawa" instead of papa¡­ But she''ll eventually learn! I am sure of it. "My cute little Styx, you''re misbehaving again, aren''t you? You need to be put in your ce, take this and this!" Giggled Axitl, as she began to tickle our baby''s belly, Styx began to giggle adorably. "Hehehe¡­ Mama¡­!" Giggled Styx, as Axitl kissed her forehead lovingly. "Mooch! Uwah, you''re so cute! Mama loves you more than anything! My little cute precious baby!" Said Axitl, hugging our daughter lovingly, the two looked a lot alike in appearance. After a while of snuggling her, she sat down in herp, and Alexander stayed on myp. "Damn, I also want to have my baby¡­ Here you go, enjoy the feast!" Said Cathyl, she had cooked arge amount of meat we had hunted, it mostly included gigantic monsters from the dungeons, such as Mega Rexes, Giant Wild Boars, and Rock Sharks, who are all enormous monsters with big amounts of meat to enjoy. Mega Rexes are like giant tyrannosaurs, and their meat when cooked well was pretty great and tasty. And then there are the Giant Wild Boars, with a delicious meat simr to pork, but even strongly vored, andstly, the Rock Sharks were like a very tasteful fish, they''re fragrant as well when finely cooked. Cathyl servedrge tes with meat, which I decided to cut down with a big knife, serving everybody the three meats that we roasted and finely seasoned- well, that Cathyl and the girls did, having so many wives have the advantage of always being served cooked food all the time, if one doesn''t want to make it, the other will. Cathyl might look like a rough warrioress, but she wasn''t that much of a fighter before meeting me, and she was just a mother like Gwendolyn, so she knows all about cooking. "Yum, yum¡­!" Said Styx, eating the big piece of meat. She was a week old but¡­ she had an amazing digestive stomach and also very sharp teeth, almost as sharp as her mother, which look like the teeth of sharks. She used these sharp teeth to easily tear apart the meat, eating all three of them and tasting their vor, she liked meat as much as she liked the milk of her mother. There was also a lot of other things, three different types of sd, tomato sd with onion, lettuce sd with carrot, and beetroot sd! Although some of the girls didn''t liked it, I ate a bit of everything, alongside some freshly cooked white rice at the side of all the meat. It was nice, oh, and how not to forget the soy sauce? We can''t go forgetting the most important thing, of course. "Uegh, I don''t want sd¡­" Sighed Orb. "Hey, sd is good!" Said Cathyl, eating away all the sd, she was a Minotaur and they fancied vegetables a lot, so it made sense she loved it so much. ? "I guess you really love veggies¡­" Said Orb. "But that''s because you''re a cow¡­" "Don''t call me cow!" Said Cathyl. "We are Minotaur! Right, children?" Said Cathyl while still being stuffed with vegetables in her mouth, she looked both cute and funny. "Yeah! Not cow!" Said Hilvera. "Actually we are technically cows, right? What else would we be?" Wondered Hilvera. "Yeah, though I am a male so I am a bull." Said Asterion with a smile. "Right, aniki?" Asterion looked at me with emotion on his eyes. "Yeah, you''re a mighty bull, Asterion!" ----- Chapter 712 Styxs Powers ----- Seconds became minutes, and minutes turned into hours, we spent a nice evening in the grasnds just enjoying the food, the sun, the breeze, and the overall atmosphere. It was aforting stay and I can happily say that I enjoyed everything thoroughly. The day had yet to end, so we quickly gathered around arge tree with a lot of shadow, and we began to enjoy some cold dessert, ice cream brought from Earth, which is just the best, everybody loves their own vor though, so we were all eating our favorite vor. "Iwe weam¡­" The cute Styx looked into the ice cream cone, it had a blueberry ice cream on top, this was her favorite vor apparently, and she never could get enough of it. She used her tiny tongue to lick it happily, and sometimes took big chunks of it with her teeth. "Chomp¡­ Brrrr¡­" She sighed, as she felt the ice cream melting inside her mouth, the icy temperature of the dessert made her jaws tremble a little bit. She looked back to me as she seemed to give me a look as if¡­ she was resisting the cold, her face suddenly got all wrinkly, and she honestly looked very funny. "You shouldn''t eat too much ice cream at the same time like that, you''re going to just freeze your brain like that." I said, while I reprimanded her, I petted her head and cleansed her cheeks from the ice cream left with a handkerchief. "Wowi¡­" She said, as if saying "sorry", she was so adorable and cute that I couldn''t help but forgive her right away¡­ Ah, I am weak. "It is fine¡­ I love you." I said, as I kissed her forehead. "Uwaaah! Baba¡­ Papa!" Said Styx, as she grew red when I kissed her forehead, she got very happy over my sudden kiss. "Papa, I wuv you!" She said, running to my side and hugging my stomach. "Really?" I asked. "Wes!" She said with a cute smile. "I see¡­ I am d. You''re one my greatest treasures¡­ MY beloved little girl¡­ I will make you happy no matter what¡­" I said. "Hehehe¡­" Styx giggled adorably as I hugged and kissed her back, I was so happy to have such a cute girl. "Papa! You love me too?" Asked Alex, getting a bit jelly, he walked to my side and hugged me as well. "Of course I do, I love you a lot, Alexander." I said, as I kissed his cheeks. "Hehehe¡­ I love you too, papa!" He said, hugging me tightly. I raised him with my arms and then he began kissing my face as well. "Mooch!" Said Styx, as she wanted to join in the affection. The two kids began kissing my face adorably. I didn''t really knew what else to do than tough and smile dumbly¡­ As I enjoyed the day, I began to think about what had happened through the week since she was born, Styx had yet to show off any weird or crazy magic. It seems that her magic is very confined as of now, so we won''t be able to see any for the time being. I don''t know what''ll trigger it, but Alexander was using his magic already in anything he wanted, but Styx seems a bit traumatized with this¡­ most likely because her magic probably reminds her of her previous life, so it is better to not force her into anything. My daughter had been developing quite a bit, but it has been just a week, so we cannot really expect big things to happen, she''ll surely take a long time to fully develop as well¡­ But we''ll get there eventually, I know we''ll do, I cannot really overthink it too much! So I will just keep going forward. I already am happy she is showing a physical form from her usual darkness¡­ But aside from these things, I have discovered many things regarding her appearance though. First of all, her horns. These horns seem to gather enormous quantities of mana and divine energy! And I think they''re something like special organs that absorb this energy and store it forter usage, Axitl horns and Vheslia horns are the same. Cathyl horns cannot do that though, so perhaps it is a trait special to demon-like beings while Cathyl is a beast-kin. After that¡­ her eyes. She has special eyes. It seems that this blue and red eye has some sort of power. I think she has what''s called "Demon Eyes". Withing her status, there is skills called "Demon Eye of Penance" and "Demon Eye of Repentance"¡­ I don''t know what they do but they stound strange. She hasn''t used them so I guess that''s that. I have inspected them and they don''t look deadly, they won''t instantly kill somebody. Andter, there is the core she has in her chest, this core has a powerful amount of chaos energy and divine energy, this core is like a powerful core of red crystal color, enough to be able to easily fuel an entire with mana¡­ Yeah. This core is a weak point, if its hit and somehow breaks, she''ll have an energy leak and her body might end up losing its original shape. I think it can be regenerated, but it will take time, and in such state, she''ll be weakened. So I have to make her some clothes to protect her core, something that her mother doesn''t actually have. Andstly, there are her tattoos¡­ These tattoos seem to be natural tattoos that magical prodigies are born with, these give her an amazing ability over magic, she can conjure magic without having to make up magic circles, apparently, which is in incredible, but aside from these things¡­ Aside from these things¡­ I¡­ Well, right! There is also her Trait¡­ the Trait she has is quite¡­ something, to say the least, but it would be an understatement to say it is bad, because it is just at the same level as Alex. It''s named¡­ [ck Demon''s Heart Realm]. ----- Chapter 713 Black Demon Hear ----- My daughter''s brilliance doesn''t end there, aside from her cuteness being one of her strongest abilities, capable of weakening me to my knees, she also possess another amazing Skill that I believe is just¡­ pretty amazing. Well, it is not really a normal or conventional "Skill" what she has in another Trait. Indeed, Styx is like Alexander, she acquired a Trait. This means that because she''s my daughter, she have a Quarter-Overseer, enough to give her an incredible boost to her starting stats, give her a giant galore of Skills and¡­ the incredible power of a Trait. Her Trait was quite unique, and it was also part of what happened to us when we were engulfed by the darkness emanated from her body, that darkness that literally swallowed us into this dimension where we found her encapste inside a heart¡­ this entire ce was some sort of Realm simr to Alex internal universe, but also different in many ways than his¡­ But it would be better to just see the Trait Information that the System can provide to me. Her Trait name was [ck Demon''s Heart Realm]. Traits are unique powers that beings of amazing power and potential can have, they''re unique and are even able to ignore Universal Laws, even my own power was incapable of breaking inside of Alexander''s inner universe, so it wasn''t something that not even those capable of breaking and manipting space could reach¡­ The same is for my daughter Styx. ----- [Origin Core Trait: [ck Demon''s Heart Realm] ck Demon''s Heart Realm is the unique power that Styx possess, giving her an ability unique to her that nobody else has. It grants her the power to fullyprehend the Law of Chaos and Darkness to 100% innately from birth, while also giving 30k Attribute Particles of Chaos and Darkness permanently. The Power over Chaos and Darkness that the user is able to unleash is supreme, innately knowing how to bend these elements to her will and do whatever she pleases with them, inhibited by other types ofws or restrictions within any universe, things that not even the greatest experts of such elements can do so easily. It grants the ability to ess a realm of darkness and chaos within the Trait user''s soul, which has its own rules and grows bigger the more it grows stronger, and more resources are put inside. This Realm has the power to create Paths to possible futures based in the dreams of the user, worlds can be connected to the Realm and infested by darkness and chaos, giving the user the ability to travel into these worlds swiftly, or even raise an army to invade it. The user naturally absorbs Chaos and Darkness Attribute Particles by merely existing, and all of the effects within this Trait cannot be canceled nor countered by other powers, no matter if they''re of a higher realm than the user. The user''s dominance over her own realm is superb, nobody can invade this realm unless the suer wishes so. Development of darkness and chaos attributes are enhanced to anyone that is close to the user, such as family members. ----- Incredible, it was superbly amazing¡­ It was just as amazing as Alexander''s Trait but on her own element, and it had some sort of unique ability to it that made it totally unique to her, even more than before! This¡­ is honestly insane. She not only has her own Realm which is hundreds of times better than a conventional divine realm, but she also got the power to absorb attribute particles naturally, much like Alexander, like this: ----- [Origin Core Trait: [Spacetime Dimension Lord] Spacetime Dimension Lord, the unique Trait of Alexander. It grants the power of fullyprehending the Law of Space and Time innately since birth by 100%, while also giving 20k innate Attribute Particles of Space and Time permanently. The power to manipte space and time bes as swiftly as breathing for the user of this Trait. It grants the ability to innately be able to affect space and time around the user and manipte it with extreme ease, things that not even experts of space and time can dopletely. It grants the ability to ess a pocket universe within the Trait user''s soul, which has its own rules and grows bigger the more it grows stronger, and more resources are put inside. The user naturally absorbs Space and Time Attribute Particles by merely existing, and all of the effects within this Trait cannot be canceled nor countered by other powers, no matter if they''re of a higher realm than the user. The user''s dominance over space and time is superb, nobody can invade the space it deems as its own unless it allows it. Development of space and time attributes are enhanced to anyone that is close to the user, such as family members. ----- My son barely fights or even levels up, but he is constantly growing stronger, this is because his trait is very simr to Styx, it allows him to gain Attribute Particles by merely existing, by simply sitting down he umtes them daily, with each second he gets like 10 of each¡­ He already is about to surpass a 300k for both of his attribute particle elements, and he''s not even a year old yet¡­ This is why my son''s power over space and time even surpasses me at this point, and even though his stats still increase but aren''t anything too insane aside from his divine energy, which is an insane high amount, he''s already at the level of a spacetime god, if not even higher than the two gods from Terra¡­ Unbelievable, this child is really incredible, isn''t he? And well, my little Styx is the same, since she was born that I immediately felt the disturbance that Alexander also generates around him, as he''s constantly absorbing these attribute particles from the environment¡­ Due to this, she constantly grows stronger without having to do much, if anything¡­ ----- Chapter 714 My Daughter Is Quite Dangerous ----- I looked into my adorable daughter sleepily rested over my chest while I rested over the grass, I began to think about what her Trait and its powers was, and I couldn''t help but nce at it again curiously about its effects, it certainly had many¡­ Some very simr to the Trait of my son. ----- [Origin Core Trait: [ck Demon''s Heart Realm] ck Demon''s Heart Realm is the unique power that Styx possess, giving her an ability unique to her that nobody else has. It grants her the power to fullyprehend the Law of Chaos and Darkness to 100% innately from birth, while also giving 30k Attribute Particles of Chaos and Darkness permanently. The Power over Chaos and Darkness that the user is able to unleash is supreme, innately knowing how to bend these elements to her will and do whatever she pleases with them, inhibited by other types ofws or restrictions within any universe, things that not even the greatest experts of such elements can do so easily. It grants the ability to ess a realm of darkness and chaos within the Trait user''s soul, which has its own rules and grows bigger the more it grows stronger, and more resources are put inside. This Realm has the power to create Paths to possible futures based in the dreams of the user, worlds can be connected to the Realm and infested by darkness and chaos, giving the user the ability to travel into these worlds swiftly, or even raise an army to invade it. The user naturally absorbs Chaos and Darkness Attribute Particles by merely existing, and all of the effects within this Trait cannot be canceled nor countered by other powers, no matter if they''re of a higher realm than the user. The user''s dominance over her own realm is superb, nobody can invade this realm unless the suer wishes so. Development of darkness and chaos attributes are enhanced to anyone that is close to the user, such as family members. ----- And here''s the Trait of my son once more¡­ ----- [Origin Core Trait: [Spacetime Dimension Lord] Spacetime Dimension Lord, the unique Trait of Alexander. It grants the power of fullyprehending the Law of Space and Time innately since birth by 100%, while also giving 20k innate Attribute Particles of Space and Time permanently. The power to manipte space and time bes as swiftly as breathing for the user of this Trait. It grants the ability to innately be able to affect space and time around the user and manipte it with extreme ease, things that not even experts of space and time can dopletely. It grants the ability to ess a pocket universe within the Trait user''s soul, which has its own rules and grows bigger the more it grows stronger, and more resources are put inside. The user naturally absorbs Space and Time Attribute Particles by merely existing, and all of the effects within this Trait cannot be canceled nor countered by other powers, no matter if they''re of a higher realm than the user. The user''s dominance over space and time is superb, nobody can invade the space it deems as its own unless it allows it. Development of space and time attributes are enhanced to anyone that is close to the user, such as family members. ----- As I can see, they''re very simr. Is this because they''re siblings? Or perhaps there is something else in this that I have yet to figure outpletely? Well, aside from this, it is quite clear that¡­ Styx has more effects than Alex¡­ I-I don''t know why but perhaps she got a better starting point because she''s also the reincarnation of a Demon King of incredible strength, while my boy is just my boy, he is no reincarnation of anybody so he got a humbler start¡­ If I can even call that cheat Trait he got as "humble", haha¡­ But my daughter, as the reincarnation of the Demon King, and quite possibly the soul of some ancient hero that fought her and died, fusing her soul with the demon king, she got a stronger start for sure¡­ And in such a case, what happened is that because of her stronger start, Styx acquired a new Ability within the Trait which also somehow reflected what she had always wanted since she was the Demon King in her previous life. From what I learned from Axitl, my daughter in her previous life was always someone dreaming about being able to be freed, to be given the paths she wanted¡­ It was an obsession the Demon King had of freedom, of wanting to walk through "paths". All of this reflexed into her strange Trait, as she developed these weird light rivers inside her darkness realm¡­ And ording to the Trait''s description¡­ "This Realm has the power to create Paths to possible futures based in the dreams of the user, worlds can be connected to the Realm and infested by darkness and chaos, giving the user the ability to travel into these worlds swiftly, or even raise an army to invade it." ¡­It sounds frightening. It seems that she''s still a true Demon King in that sense- or well, a Demon Queen now, that''s more fitting for her now that she got a gender. Apparently she didn''t had any gender as a Demon King, it was just a materialized mass of dark miasma after all. Anyways¡­ the important part is the effect, the effect by itself sounds frightening, my daughter''s obsession with freedom, possibilities, walking through a desired path, and exploring the world manifested in this Trait''s Ability of letting her connect to worlds based in "possible futures based in the dreams of the user" or something like that, which is crazy¡­ Insane, even. And she can instantly travel to them once they''re "connected to the paths of her realm". Wow, she can even¡­ invade it by raising an army! What¡­?! What kind of army will she be raising though?! Wait¡­ the Demon King did indeed had an army. All those monstrous Miasmic Beasts we fought back then. ----- Chapter 715 Being A Father Is Hard But I Wont Back Down ----- The Demon King in Terra had the power to unleash an army as he slowly grew stronger and awakened, my daughter, the Demon King reincarnated, has such a powertent within her, and as it is specified in her Trait description ITSELF, I am probably guessing it right, this army is connected to her Trait now, and she might quite possible just summon an army of Miasmic monsters of amazing power if she ever wanted to¡­ quite easily. This is a bit bad¡­ I think this is quite bad, yeah. If she goes all out of control, she might end up invading worlds without realizing it and unleashing an Apocalypse over them as these miasmic monsters devour everything¡­ It would be bad; many innocents would die as well- Wait a second. This doesn''t sound so bad¡­ If those worlds got a lot of monsters maybe, or other beasts and stuff, and if they could be remotely controlled by her, maybe they could even inherit her gentle personality and not be aggressive towards people? If I make them y the "evil" of these worlds, wouldn''t we be doing something good? And the amount of EXP and App points we could get from that as my daughter is added to my party automatically and to my system as well¡­ It would be monumental. The more worlds I am connected, the more EXP and App points can be dragged through such a mean as well! Isn''t that a bit crazy? I am pretty sure I cannot do such a feat myself, but with the help of my amazing daughter, it could be¡­ But it would need some trial and error, and I cannot make her connect to the worlds I am connected to, so she will have to dream about a different world and connect to it, and then bring her army of chaos and darkness to invade the world. I am quite the tyrannical overlord myself, as a part-time job¡­! So it wouldn''t be so bad if I let my daughter be the little tyrannical empress and conquer worlds by destroying their "evil" and conquering the hearts of the people with her amazing performance of kindness¡­ Ah, yes, this is it! I think I brainwashed myself into thinking it is okay. However, it is all up to whatever she ends up dreaming about¡­ "Baabah¡­" Styx looked into my eyes sleepily, she was resting over my chest so cutely, she was getting all sleepy now, I guess it is time to bring her to bed soon. "What''s wrong? You''re feeling sleepy already?" "Babuhh¡­" She said, as she rubbed her face over my chest and slowly closed her eyes. Ah¡­ Wait, she fell asleep over my chest?! How do I move her now without disturbing her?! I don''t want to annoy my daughter''s sleep! But if I don''t do anything¡­ I will remain here forever until she finishes her nap?! This is not a good thing! Ah¡­ Well, she''s so cute I guess I could let her take a short nap. I saw that Alexander was ying around with Annabelle, his big sister and Hilvera and Asterion, they were all siblings by now so he was quite happy with them. And then, I noticed Axitl reached my side and slowly and gently lifted Styx off my chest. "W-Wait, no! She was so warm and soft¡­" I sighed. "Hehe, now she''s mine¡­" She whispered to me, as she held Styx with her arms gently, the girl continued sleeping like nothing,forted by her mother''s hug. "Well, let''s go back home for now." I said. "Hm! Let''s go." Said Axitl. And like that, we decided to return home after we had a nice lunch, we put Styx over the crib, it seems she had yet to fill her diapers, usually babies fill them almost right after eating something, but I suppose she''ll make us wait a bit more, a sleep is all she needs to process all that food down though. As everyone settled down back at Earth, I decided to talk a bit about Styx''s Trait with everybody. Alex was sleepy too so he went to sleep on his crib as well, so he wasn''t present for this overlyplicated talk that he probably won''t understand. I told everyone about what Styx had as powers, they were rather shocked, although Axitl already knew because I told her when Styx was born, but the rest were all shocked, they thought that Alex''s Trait was rare and that the possibilities for something like that showing up in a new child were low, like a one-time-event or something, well, that wasn''t the case, Traits seem to be¡­ to always appear in any of my direct children, so I can expect Cathyl, Clishya, Orb, and Vheslia''s children to also have Traits! ,m Wow, four more babies to wait for, I cannot wait for them to be born, but¡­ Ahh, wondering about all the time I will be forced to attend to the children and everything¡­ It is indeed quite tiring, gods, it will be very tiring, I might die out of exhaustion. Oh well, there will be my wives there but¡­ How many children would that be¡­ six? Yeah, six children, babies I will have to attend¡­ Ahh, I think I am beginning to not want them to be born so soon¡­ Haha, but I cannot really turn back now, I have to just¡­ embrace it. I am a strong man¡­ I-I know I can do it, I did this to myself, I made the girls pregnant because I¡­ I wanted, so no regrets. No regrets! I will take them all! Come as soon as possible, babies! Your father is a hard worker, he''s not backing down! "F-Frank? Are you listening to us?" Asked Gwendolyn. Apparently everybody was speaking but I was thinking things of my own¡­ "A-Ah, sorry, I was thinking about¡­ stuff." I sighed. "Well, anyways, isn''t Styx a bit¡­ dangerous?" Asked Orb. "If she can get into any world within her dreams, this is really a double edged de of a Trait¡­ She could end up making other people suffer unknowingly if she ends up summoning an army there¡­" Sighed Clishya. "I know, I know, this is why I am teaching her the basics about¡­ how to be a good girl." I said. ----- Chapter 716 Styxs Mysterious Dreams ----- After such a happy and fulfilling day, Styx went to sleep peacefully over her crib. Unaware of the dangers of the Universe and the challenges her father might be facing, she was just a baby living her life leisurely, she was devoid of responsibilities, and only ate, yed, and slept every day. It was a simple baby life, but she really seemed to enjoy it despite what might others believe. Some people would sometimes say that they wouldn''t want to be babies, that it would be horrible or something, but Styx was enjoying herself happily. She was exploring things slowly with the help of her parents and her big family, there was nothing else she could have ever needed in her life than that¡­ After having lived a life imprisoned, freeing herself through this second life was all she could have ever wanted, and it seems to have made her truly happy. As she slept, she was greeted by the dreams remembering what she went through the day, being with her father, her mother, her aunties, and her siblings¡­ It was a heart-warming dream where she could only smile a bit while sleeping. However, as the dream continued to move forward, the scenery changed, Styx suddenly found herself within the darkness of her realm, and several paths suddenly continued to emerge and converge one after the other, a if space itself distorted, a ck hole opened, and through it, she was able to see a floating sphere in the middle of space, a Earth-like. "Waahh¡­" She looked at it with surprise, as she extended her little hand at it. The Paths, rivers of light that interconnected her desires began to converge around the ck hole, reaching into the world and connecting to it¡­ SPARK! The Path converged together with the world, as it all became whole¡­ Styx''s eyes shone with wondrous feelings, as she looked deeper into the world, deeper and deeper. What she first saw was a beautiful sky, and several "heavens" that emerged one after the other, colorfulyers of clouds that created beautiful ecosystems of their own. As she continued looking down, shended in the vastnd, so big and enormous that it made her shocked, the mountains, the seas, the continents, the inds¡­ the living beings crawling onnd and flying atop the skies, she was able to see everything detailed. Why? Why did she had such a power? But Styx wasn''t really afraid, she was surprised, she was looking at this with a wondrous feeling of surprise¡­ And she wanted to see more. Her sight seemed to be able to see through the entire world quickly, and she felt a bit confused when so many images entered her mind. "Buhh¡­" Styx seemed exhausted after a few seconds, as she decided to move away. However, without realizing it, as she nced at it onest time, a drop of ck miasma fell from the sky,nding into this mysteriousnd. ? SPLAAASH! Styx continued sleeping, as this miasma suddenly found itself in apletely different world, a creation of her own, without a mind of its own, but instincts and hunger. The miasma began to crawl around, finding itself within a grassy in, it jumped over the nearest prey, a small ck rat, devouring it and enveloping it with miasma, dissolving it in mere seconds¡­ Gulp. "¡­" The Miasmic Slime suddenly felt a surge of strange, alien energy coursing through its miasmic body. It was filled with life and stamina more than anything, this strange energy was something that every living being in this world utilized even without realizing it¡­ As the Miasmic Slime continued stealthily crawling around a new world without thinking about anything but feeding, it suddenly found a big city past the forest, enormous buildings resembling those of ancient China emerged one after the other, making a beautiful city in thisrge ce¡­ In here, people wearing blue, ck, and white robes walked around, as some even flew atop swords or clouds towards this massive city¡­ "¡­" This was a strange world, but the small miasma creature created spontaneously seemed to be interested, and hungry. ----- After a month since Styx was born, we have decided to move back to Gaia now that we had taken a good enough break. Due to the time dtion effect, inside of Gaia only a few hours have passed, and it was still the same night that we left it as, although it has been some time, so I''ve been missing Miriam, Arthur, and the other kids¡­ I think I left them for way too long, but I had to prioritize Styx. Well, they won''t feel like I left for too long, so I guess it is fine? I can tell they won''t even realize it, so it is okay? I suppose¡­ When we entered the Monster Pet Nursery, we decided to nap until the morning, where we greeted the children with a big breakfast. "I''ve missed you." I said while petting Miriam, I hugged her a bit. "Eh? Miss me? But we¡­ we saw you yesterday, didn''t we?" She asked. "Ah¡­ Erm, yeah." I giggled a bit. I shouldn''t try to be awkward I suppose. "You''re really clingy with the girl, how many children do you n to raise?" Whispered to voice of Hades, who had decided to apany me through my travels now that he left an ego-less clone in Terra handling the reincarnation cycle. "Shut up, you''re making me regret bringing you here already¡­" I sighed internally. "Hm¡­ She looks interesting, what is this aura she''s emanating? This girl''s soul is very strange, and powerful¡­" He said, ignoring me. Of course, nobody but me could see him, nor hear him. "Yeah, I also noticed her powers, she''s a strange one, I wonder what she really is¡­ Oh well, I had decided to not forcefully see what she is, but I think she got a strong talent with monsters in this world, she''s already making the dragon grow bigger by training with him, that''s pretty interesting, isn''t it?" I said to him. "Hm¡­ Yeah¡­ You got a talent for finding interesting people¡­" ----- Chapter 717 The Past Of The Beast Goddess ----- Miriam slept peacefully the night before the tournament in Riverside City, she had been waiting for this day almost her entire life, a day where she could finally show that she was an amazing monster pet trainer, like she had always wanted to be. Until a few months ago, she didn''t really had anything much, but now she had a family, they adopted her and her siblings, and even a monster pet in the form of Ryujin, the adorable Water Dragon from Earth, which of course she didn''t knew the origin of yet. She''s such a young girl and she''s already filled with so much happiness andfort, she couldn''t ask for anything else in life, and she had worked very hard to get Ryujin to grow stronger, despite being a little dragon, he was indeed quite mighty on his own, to an extent, at least. Hertent powers had begun to awaken some more to the point she also realized it. Golden light would sometimese out of her hands, connecting itself into Ryujin and giving him a great boost to his strength, agility, resistance, defense, mana, and vitality, something that was incredible. She had heard about monster pet trainers capable of using special abilities to enhance monster pets, these abilities were called Battle Bond Arts, and were used by powerful trainers who have forged very strong bonds with their monster pets and had also trained their own energies and mana. In the world of Gaia the concept of humans using magic didn''t exist, although it was said that in the past, humans had the power of using strange supernatural powers, but they were lost as they tamed and adapted themselves to live with monster pets. However, as humans develop and grow stronger through exercising, battling, and experiencing things with their monster pets, this bond is forged and it bes something simr to magic contract, it grows stronger the more the trainer and the monster experience together. Of course, there are other ways to enhance it, such as using magical artifacts crafted by Crafters or Alchemists, using the help of certain monster pets, even magical items of various types and alchemy is possible, bringing forth a new era of monster taming. The powers Miriam developed, however, were beyond just that, they were innate of her, and she had not even developed that much with Ryujin yet their bond was strengthening incredibly fast¡­ ording to what Frank had investigated, this was due to Miriam''s amazing innate talent, she was someone with an "Innate Battle Bond Art" one in a million person with amazing talent over taming and controlling monster pets, and even charming them. With such great and noticeably amazing talent over monster pets, Miriam was set to be a talented girl with an incredible talent like nobody else out there, she simply had to train harder¡­ She had developed such powers over the time with her new borrowed monster pet, Ryujin, and Frank began to worry a bit as well. He knew that Miriam was good for Ryujin''s growth, but he also knew that the girl might end up making Ryujin too attached to her, which would make it harder for him to one day go back to Earth and be the guardian of Japan''s seas¡­ However, he couldn''t separate him now that he was growing so strong and was so happy, the two were happy together, and Frank had a weak side for children, so he let the two be together for now, at the end the dragon still received the help of Miriam, and it wasn''t as if he wouldn''t be able to bring Miriam to Earth or something either, as he had adopted her and she was now part of his family and everything¡­ She had been certainly surprised each time Frank brought a new wife though, they felt as if they were brought out of nowhere, and she was surprised by the ridiculous amount of wives he ended bringing, each one had amazing talent over monster taming, and even had strange, innate powers of their own¡­ Which Miriam didn''t spoke about in the outside world, as she saw them all as her aunties. She also saw even more siblings that Frank brought, and the new Styx was a very cute girl that had horns, something she had never seen before, surprising her a lot. She was growing stronger, making new friends, and now had a loving family¡­ She slept well, with her belly filled, without realizing it too much, Frank had made the life of a once quite miserable girl into one filled with happiness. As she closed her eyes and dozed off, she began to dream. And once more, these dreams were¡­ things that she somehow felt very close to her, but that she couldn''t remember what they were for. As if she remembered them, yet she couldn''t remember the context, or why she was having them, it was a weird set of fantastical dreams that always assaulted her sleep sometimes. Although it recently became very rare, just this night, she dreamed about something like this. Frightening monsters surrounded a woman, a beautiful woman with long dark brown hair and shiny yellow-gold eyes, wearing saint-like robes of white, gold, and pink color. She looked majestic, and so far from how Miriam even looked, yet¡­ she had some sort of air simr to her, a golden glowing from within her body which generated an aura of charisma and¡­ divinity. She was sitting in a throne, while many frightening beasts of gigantic sizes looked down at her, some were calm, others were wrathful, some were frustrated, and others were sorrowful, and a few, very few of them seemed happy, and hopeful. This was a strange dream, she never dreamed something so gloomy before, the entire atmosphere of this divine hall where legendary monsters assembled was dark, as if something very bad was happening¡­ the multi-headed wolves, the enormous ck snakes, the gigantic dragons of various colors, shapes, and sizes, all spoke, voicing their opinions¡­ ----- asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 718 The Past Of The Beast Goddess 2 ----- Within the dreams of Miriam, something odd she had never seen before was happening, gigantic monsters of all shapes and sizes were speaking to her directly, about something¡­ It was as if something was urring which put them all in a concerned mood, some were even as desperate as to scream to her wrathfully. "Mydy, please you must help us! The humans have acquired forbidden power! They had resurrected the head of my n; they want to use his rotten corpse to conquer the Land of the Beasts!" Cried a gigantic, ck-scaled snake with a third red eye in the middle of its forehead, right between its two fiery, purple-colored eyes. The snake was titanic, reaching up to tens of meters above the heavenly pce, which looked as if it were made of clouds, endless as the sky. "You cannot remain in silence anymore! You''re our protector, our Lady! Beast Goddess, please!" "Please, help the Uroboros n!" "We implore of you, aid us! Please!" "If you don''t do anything¡­ Then the corpses of our ancestors will be desecrated by the humans for their vile purposes, the Land of the Beasts is in danger!" "Those damned humans¡­ To think that such weak beings that arrived from that enormous gate that once opened connecting to a different ne would bring so much destruction¡­!" "I yearn for the days we once devoured them all like the ants they were!" "Some had fantastical powers, and they began enving us afterwards, however¡­" "They called this newnd as the World of Monsters, but we are not monsters, we are Divine Beasts, we are the inhabitants of this world!" "Damned humans!" "Kill them, ourdy, please, kill them all!" "Kill!" "Kill the humans!" The woman listening to the pleads of the Beasts gritted her teeth, as she sighed sadly, she couldn''t even bring herself to look into the eyes of her beloved Beasts, she was treated as their Lady, their Creator, their Mother, even, she was the one that was at the beginning of this world, the one that brought them all, the creator of all ns¡­ But now, she had reduced to a woman tormented by guilt, by what she had done¡­ "I have¡­ already killed millions of humans¡­ I have killed their children¡­ I have killed their elderly¡­ I have killed those that had yet to be born¡­ What more do you want me to kill? I killed so much¡­ I don''t¡­ I don''t want to stain my hands anymore with Human blood¡­" She cried, as she covered her face, tears flowing out of her eyes. The Beasts remained in silence, looking at their holy mother cry so sorrowfully that they couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of sympathy for her, they pitied her, and some even extended their legs, tails, and ws to pet her and hug her. "I¡­ I am sorry¡­" She Cried. "I have seen so much bloodshed, from both sides¡­ I cannot bring myself to kill anymore¡­ I have sinned so much¡­ Humans¡­ they''re living beings, just as much as all of you are¡­ They have families, they fight to survive, and they live to reproduce and take care of their children¡­ They even take care of their elderly, and appreciate their wisdom¡­ Humans are¡­ beautiful creatures¡­ I don''t want to kill them anymore¡­ They''re also beasts, much like any of you, they have the right to live." Her words were absolute, as the Beasts heard her, she was not going to aid them in their predicament¡­ Some beasts felt saddened, others felt pity for her, and others¡­ others couldn''t understand her. "But my Lady, killing their children is nothingpared to what they had done to us!" "They have enved our children! They have made them be wild savages¡­ They had forced them to obey them like tools!" "How can you not see that they''re vastly different from us?" "They''re the monsters! Humans are not beasts; I would say they''re even like demons!" "Malicious and vile demons! Children or not, they''ll grow up to enve us, kill the children, or kill them before more of this gue is born!" "My Lady, reconsider this!" The ns that opposed her words were the Uroboros n, a n of giant snakes, the Bahamut n, the n of Dragons, and the Cerberus n, a n of Wolves¡­ Giant Wolves, Snakes, and Dragons protested against her decision, their enormous and intimidating bodies could bring fear to anybody, especially the strongest of their n present here, said to shake heaven and earth with their very footsteps. "My decision is already taken¡­ I have sinned. I won''t¡­ Do more mistakes anymore. I shall be a watcher¡­ For eternity." She cried. "¡­" "¡­" "¡­" The three conflicting ns looked at her hatefully, hating their own mother and creator for her cowardly and her sensitiveness. Despite being so powerful, despite being able to actually bring an end to this endless conflict, she decided to not do anything, and remained in silence as she looked into the distance of the skies¡­ The Beasts ns left, as only some remained. An old ck and golden turtle, a beautiful vermillion bird, a white tiger with an icy aura, and an azure dragon, as old as all the Bahamut¡­ "Our Lady¡­ We shall stay at your side no matter your decision." "Your words hurt the younger ones, but they must realize their situation." "I don''t see anything different than when ns fight against one another, they had ughtered each other even more than humans had ever done, countless ns had been extinguished over the wars¡­" "Yet¡­ when humans are involved, they''re quick to ask for your help, as if it wasn''t any different than when they wage war against their siblings and ughter one another¡­" The four beasts spoke words of wisdom, trying to cheer her up, but thedy remained in silence, her eyes seemed sorrowful, as tears flowed slowly through her eyes. She looked into the distance, as the sun slowly set from the skies below the vas mountains. "I wonder¡­ What will the future be like¡­" She sighed. ----- Chapter 719 Miriams Concerns ----- "AH!" Miriam suddenly woke up, so abruptly that she almost jumped out of her bed in surprise. The dream she just experienced was certainly¡­ something else. She remembers having had weird dreams, but this had gone beyond that now. So many things she didn''t even understand had happened, and just as the dream came, it flew away like the wind, she was brought to reality, looking around her surroundings and finding herself surrounded by the beds of her siblings form the orphanage, now inside thefortable manor of Frank. It was all just some dream¡­ At the end, she was here, and she was Miriam, not¡­ somebody else that they referred as "The Lady of Beasts" or something. She was herself, and not something¡­ else. She was sure of it as she gasped for air, slowly walking to the bathroom, and washing her face with cold water, sighing as she felt weakened out of the sudden, it wasn''t hunger or something, but her head really hurt after such an intense dream¡­ She sighed, walking back to her bed, and resting over it for a few minutes, thinking about the strange dream¡­ "What was this dream?" "What should I do?" "Should I tell Frank about this dream?" "Or should I keep it a secret? Isn''t it too weird to tell him about a mere dream?" "After all, dreams are just that, dreams, just imagination¡­ Right?" Miriam thought many things, she was very insecure of herself. She didn''t even remember what was happening anymore in there, only faint things and as she tried to dig deeper, these memories only dissipated further and further away from her mind. She felt frustrated, hitting her own bed and then suddenly feeling a spark of bright golden lighting out of her hand. SPARK! "Uwah!" Miriam jumped out of her bed in surprise, the spark came out of her hands, and suddenly hit her head again. FLAAASH! Suddenly, her mind felt as if it was dragged into a dream once more, out of nowhere! She felt scared, but couldn''t even move nor say a thing, as she saw the memory-like dream ur in front of her, as if she was there, doing things, but at the same time she was also spectating things like a spectator, as everything happened in front of her eyes without her being even able to change anything¡­ Withing those dreams, she saw something strange, humans. Many humans were walking outside of an enormous¡­ gate. It was the only way this could be described, although many that were ustomed with fiction in Earth would call this a portal in space and time, an enormous, blue-colored portal so big it spanned over hundreds of meters. From there, humans came, in the thousands, they wore clothes made out of leather, bringing horses and other normal-looking animals with them, they came in big caravans of thousands, like nomads exploring a newnd. And thedy¡­ she observed from afar, curious yet confused about what had urred. It has been eons since creation itself, and yet, nothing like this had ever happened. In just a split of a second, space and time distorted, and an enormous portal broke open, bringing a strange new beast that looked oddly simr to thedy, but had a different nature than beasts and her altogether¡­ "In all the World of Murim, I had never seen such richnds before, they''re exuding with energies!" "This is not just Qi¡­ What is this strange, sparkling energy covering the heavens and the earth?" "The strange ring, it might have brought us to new, unchartednds¡­" "Away from the malicious Sects, Empires, and Tyrannies¡­ Perhaps we can have a life of peace in here, away from the monsters¡­ The Cultivators¡­" "This ce is so free, there is nobody here other than¡­ giant monsters, so big and powerful¡­" "Some of them don''t seem toe closer to you unless you provoke them, just let''s not provoke them and walk around them, try to evade them if possible!" "The smaller ones can be tamed if you defeat them and leave them weakened, and infuse some Qi into their heads¡­ They make goodpanions to fight the stronger ones¡­" "The tamed monster I trained suddenly changed in appearance and grew bigger¡­ I call this evolution, have beasts ever undergone such changes in ournds?" "Thisnd¡­ We''ll call the Land of Monsters then, and freed of Cultivators and sects, a world that we can finally popte for ourselves¡­" "Our tribes shall finally thrive, how joyful¡­" "I am so d that we are no longer chased by those murderous psychopaths that call themselves cultivators¡­" The humans gathered after days of exploring this newnd, exchanging the experiences they lived, and what had urred with them¡­ They spoke about havinge from somewhere where there was "Qi" and "Sects". Where there were "Cultivators" who were all power-hungry maniacs, while they were all tribes of nomadic people that were not strong enough to join such prestigious sects or empires. Although this brand-new world for them was filled with monsters at every corner, at least there were not monsters such as the cultivators themselves, the ones that ughtered hundreds of innocents just so they could refine their Qi and grow slightly stronger, those that didn''t doubt to ughter for power, those demons. Common people simply wanted to live, and thesemon people explored these new unchartednds, as they never truly realized this was a new world altogether. The Lady Observed from above, as she attempted to close the gate before more invaders entered her world, and sessfully managed to do it after attempting to do so for a few dozens of years, but by now, millions of humans were spreading across the Lands of Gaia¡­ Miriam felt frightened by what she was seeing, she felt afraid about all of this, there was something seriously strange about everything¡­ yet she couldn''t really do much about it, she simply could only look¡­ "Was this¡­ the past? Did we humans¡­ arrived in Gaia like this?" Wondered the young girl, unaware that she was saying the truth, her dreams were connected to her mysterious powers more than she could have ever thought. ----- Without realizing it, Miriam ended sleeping for around two hours once more before waking up and finding herself being woken up by Frank and her siblings. She felt confused and dizzy, but she felt a gentle light cover her body, filling her with life, and making her feel better and filled with stamina, the pain in her head was gone, and she felt much healthier. However, the memories of what she dreamed still remained in her mind, making her doubt if she should or should not tell this to Frank¡­ "Miriam, are you okay? You were not waking up so you got us all worried, is everything alright with you?" he wondered, concerned about the girl and whatever was happening to her right now. Frank was a man devoted to his adoptive children, and he was genuinely concerned about them and what was happening to their little heads right now, he was worried something bad might be happening to them, something that could be like a disease of this world he didn''t knew about. This is why he quickly tried to heal Miriam as she slowly woke up, it seems that it worked, as she looked quite healthy now. Frank sighed in relief internally, thanking the gods of Terra about this as if he were religious somehow. Miriam nodded to Frank''s questions, a bit timid and worried, but she contained her own fears and then decided to talk casually, she seemed hungry, so she decided to use that as a pretext to change the topic over the concern of her health, she was fine, she felt she was fine, and that was more than enough for her, she didn''t wanted to make Frank, her adoptive father, worry about her anymore, after all the things he had done for her, it felt unfair to make him suffer even more by making him go through such senseless and useless concerns. "I-I am okay! I am doing fine, don''t worry about me, Sir Frank!" Said Miriam happily, smiling innocently at Frank. Frank felt something wrong nheless, he couldn''t be easily fooled, but he decided to not annoy the girl with his concern and let her be. Perhaps, whatever she was thinking wasn''t something easy to tell him, Frank even imagined it could be some sort of "girl''s thing" where he could better leave this subject to Gwendolyn or his sister Kamei, that could handle a girl''s problems better than him in that regard¡­ "Gaao! Grao!" The cute Ryujin interrupted the two, as he jumped over Miriam. "Ryujin! You''re energetic today¡­" Giggled Miriam, as Ryujin began to lick her face and left her all covered in drool. She quickly cheered up by the dragon''s lovingly nature, and Frank smiled a bit, petting the girl''s head with a happy smile on his face as well. He seemed to have realized that she was okay for now and left her on her own for the moment. Miriam sighed in relief that Frank walked away, today was the today, however, as the tournament was approaching, they would have to do their best, as Miriam wasn''t going to set by just a small little prize, and she wanted something big if possible! She was an ambitious little girl after all, and with the help of Ryujin at her side, things looked to be rather exciting. As she went to take a bath, she began to wonder what sort of trainers she would find there¡­ Unknown to her that something big was about to happen. ----- Chapter 720 The Dark Eyes ----- Within a dark underground room, a man sat down over a small chair while looking at a purple-colored crystal ball, although this crystal ball might seem like a clich¨¦ item for a viin, it had a purpose, this special item gave him the ability to "detect" certain people¡­ people that were special, exceptional, even, people that were way too good in something, so much that it was of course unnatural, strange, even. These people were not normal at all, and he sought them, grabbed them, and used them. They were special people given a special soul, blessed by incredible powers. Often they were unaware of such a power, they thought they were simply slightly better than others, sometimes they werepletely unaware of the truest power behind such amazing abilities. But he knew. This man with ck eyes, a bald head, and wearing a ck hood, smiling wickedly. He knew them very well because he was also a person like them¡­ They were called Fragments and were part of an ancient entity that once ruled the world of Gaia. These fragments¡­ they were special people, beings that couldn''t be measured with nothing, they possessed incredible potential, and could tame the mightiest of beasts with enough training. He sought these fragments ording to his own master''s wishes¡­ There were two other people with him, sitting around the old and wooden table, a woman with long red hair and sharp blue eyes remained in silence while looking at him, but she seemed rather impatient as she was constantly hitting the table with her right hand''s index finger. And the other was a young man, with short white hair and heterochromatic eyes, one blue and the other green, he had a scarred face and seemed to have gone through a painful life. Unlike the beautiful woman in front of him, who wore tight ck pants, metallic, red-colored boots, and a white blouse with a ck coat covering her torso, the young man wore rags, and on his neck there was a metallic cor that only ves wore, its chains looked forcefully broken. The two of them emanated enormous auras of pure divinity and a power even beyond that, slightly akin to the origin of the powers within Miriam, golden glows emanated from them, as they stood in silence looking at the crystal ball. "She''sing. I can feel the girl¡­ Her protector and her¡­ will participate in this tournament. It seems their aim is the Time Stone, which is also our goal, well, one of them¡­" Said the ck-eyed bald man. "So it is just as you estimated, Fracture." Said the woman. "Hm." Said the boy. "We''ll catch them in the middle of the tournament. One of you will have to secure the Time Stone, I will distract her protector, the other of you two will catch the girl and knock her out." Said the man, his name was Fracture. "Shiso is too stupid to do anything precisely and gently, so I will pick up the girl, he''ll steal the Time Stone, nothing too hard, right Shiso?" Asked the woman. "Hm." The boy nodded without saying a word. "Scarlet, don''t take control over the situation, I am the leader here and I set the rules." Said Fracture angrily. "Ohoho, sorry¡­ But you''re way too slow deciding, and our naivety ended making our entire operation here getting ruined by this irregr protector of the girl¡­ Don''t you think you''re the least deserving of the leader position?" Asked the red-haired woman with a smug. Her smile teased the ck-eyed man, as a vein popped up from his bald forehead. "Don''t test me, Scarlet." Said Fracture. His hand pointed at her as darkness slowly began to surge from it. "Oooh, so scary! Okay, I apologize, Fracture¡­" Laughed the woman. "¡­" Shiso looked at the two fight expressionlessly. "I wish you could be like Shiso, silent and obedient, like all ves are¡­ It was very easy to get him, we just had to buy him from his former owner¡­ I wish it could be so easy to acquire you fragments." Sighed Fracture. "Well, I joined you because I also wanted to find them, we all are working together to reach that point, isn''t it? So all fragments can be gathered like Boss wants to." Said Scarlet. "Don''t talk to me like an equal, Scarlet!" Said the man angrily, pping the table. "I might be a fragment but I am vastly superior to both of you!" Said the man, as if he had self-confidence problems. "Right, right~" Sighed Scarlet, ignoring the man''s malding. "¡­" Shiso''s lightless eyes looked into the floor expressionlessly. "Boss is desperate to acquire all the fragments, after all they''re the key he needs to summon the ultimate monster¡­ the one that once brought disaster to all¡­" Sighed Fracture. "This is the greatest purpose." "Hm¡­ What about the Piece of Cosmos he has?" Asked the woman. "What is he nning to do with it?" "Have I not told you yet? You''re so stupid to not remember the simplest of things. Our lord''s ns are simple, he wants to open that door that once opened where all of humans originated¡­ To the ancient world where our oldest ancestors came from¡­ With it, he''ll be able to conquer this enormousnd with the Ultimate Monster and acquire the power of our ancestors¡­" Laughed Fracture, as if the triumph of his master was like his own. He was obviously brainwashed. "Hmph¡­ I see, I guess I had forgotten that¡­" Giggled Scarlet rather coquettishly, which only made Fracture angrier. "¡­" The former ve boy, Shiso, wondered what sort of nonsense he couldn''t even understand were they talking about, but he was incapable of speaking so he couldn''t really figure it out by himself yet. "Well, if its already going to start, let''s get this done with." Sighed Fracture, as the trio walked outside of this underground area¡­ The tournament was about to begin already, and the people outside was gathering inside the enormous arena to see what was toe. ----- Chapter 721 Moving To The Tournamen ----- (Frank''s POV) In the morning there was something wrong going on with Miriam, I don''t know what it was but she seemed sickly and even a bit feverish, it made me really worried and I desperately used my skills to infuse life into her and heal her. She was looking so pale that I felt that something wrong was happening, but thankfully she recovered after what I did, albeit there was something in her that seemed different from every day, perhaps she had a very bad nightmare, and was recovering from it. Nightmares¡­ I am quite used to them, they always tend toe when you least expect them, I do remember waking up from some of them and feeling down the entire day, it is incredible what the power of the mind can do to itself¡­ Well, I want to think that she''s okay, but there was certainly something odd with her. I had resisted the urge to peek into her mind because I felt it was something rather rude to do to a small little child, but I was beginning to think it was the right thing to do to find out what she had, however, she didn''t let me, as she ended jumping out of bed and running to the bathroom to take a bath¡­ I suppose I should leave it for another asion, I don''t really want to creep out my adoptive daughter now, even less when I am still growing closer to her. Hades told me that he also felt something weird going on with this girl, so I guess I wasn''t the only one that felt it. He then said something about me being a ma for weird people with strange powers, and I guess he''s right. I have to face it now; Miriam does indeed have strange powers. At first I wasn''t even able to tell anything, btu they began to awaken when she made a contract with Ryujin. I could already see it when she began to train with him, her powers were able to help him grow stronger super-fast, something not even the monster pet nursery with its various abilities could handle. She certainly had powers, strange powers. I know that in this world people is capable of developing supernatural abilities and there are several arts of magic usage which are all connected to their monster pets, advanced trainers can merge their magic with their monster pets and unleash spells based in their monster pets at their side, and the legendary ones in history were said to be even capable of fusing with their monsters, bringing forth an unprecedented level of power. Could Miriam be such a figure? Her talent is incredible, and she''s already able to share a great bond with Ryujin, so I really wonder how all of that will go¡­ Ahhh, Ryujin is there for her, so maybe I shouldn''t worry that much? Ugh, well, I am still leaving a Shadow Clone in her shadows just in case something weird happens to her and she can get some help. Well, we already had breakfast, and we prepared what to do now, we were all going to the tournament, of course. But not everyone is participating. Yeah, I couldn''t find space for all the girls to participate, so only a selected few of people can go, I decided to just let those that had the strongest monster pets which included experience inbat. So aside from me, Miriam, Arthurious, Gwendolyn, and Axitl will participate, the other girls will stay in the seats and cheer for us¡­ It is a bit sad for them, but it is not as if it''s the end of the world, I''ll make sure to find some ce for them whenever there is a new tournament going on. Miriam and Arthurious were very excited about participating, and they said they would win a prize without a doubt, no matter what, I was happy they were so excited, but I don''t know what sorts of monster pets will appear in such a big tournament, I hope that if they lose early on, they don''t feel so defeated, after all there is always opportunities to grow stronger over time¡­ But well, regarding me, it is pretty much guaranteed I will win, after all my monster pets are insanely strong, I doubt there can be anything that could go against them¡­ maybe. ,m I don''t have to lower my guard so much though, there might be something happening that could end up ruining everything¡­ I cannot just let it happen. So I will have my senses in alert. I have some sort of sixth sense thanks to the Fate Attribute Particles I have, and I could sense that something might happen in the future, and MIGHT is a big word because it could happen or not. But I am not someone that likes to take risks, so I will make sure to be prepared for anything anyways¡­ But I will make sure to grab that Time Stone, with it I can mature Ryujin and then send him back to Japan so he can finally be a Sea God and end of the story. ¡­I hope. But Miriam seems to be growing very attached to him, so I don''t really know what I''ll do about it. Well, she''s my adopted daughter now, so I guess it would be okay to show her Earth and some of my abilities, right? I have already included her in the system by now, but she cannot see the notifications or anything unless I allow it, so she''s actually developing skills and more but without realizing itpletely, only thinking she''s just growing stronger naturally, well, she is, but the system is giving her a nice boost, although just recently because I added her like half a week ago¡­ And the same for Arthurious. And well, here we are, an enormous and beautiful arena simr to the one the ancient Romans had back on Earth, it looked quite glorious. ----- asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 722 Be More Confiden ----- Hundreds of people gathered inside the arena, as the sound of countless people talking and cheering all around made it quite deafening, we really had to talk very loudly to be heard, which only made it harder and more annoying. But that''s how ces like these get sometimes. The fighters that were going to participate were not present as they were told to wait in a special area, but I''ll be able to watch the fights sitting with my family because I''ll be using a shadow clone to go in the fights. Not like I''ll be fighting myself, right? And if something happens, I''ll jump from here to resolve it anyways. First of all, there were some rules, items were not allowed, of any kind, and a person could only use up to three different monster pets, but if two were defeated, they lost, this is to not make it so hard for those that don''t bring three monster pets, such as Arthurious, Miriam, and many other participants who are just fond with one monster, it is not rare for people to make a deep bond with only one monster pet, but the most efficient way is using various of them, usually the limit that a person can create bonds with a monster pet is 6 at the same time. Apparently it is something rted to the soul of a person, each monster pet bond fills a space of the soul, some people can hold a lot of monster pet bonds in their souls, but some others cannot, they got limits, so it is a bit unfair sometimes, but the minimum limit is often 2 or 3, and they decided to leave it at 3. So for this fight I decided to bring Ruby, Zhulong, and Ginseng, my first three monsters that I had tamed in the beginning, I suppose they can be the ones that''ll help me the most in these fights, but mostly I choose them because they''re the best at holding back, if they go all out they might kill the enemy monster, which can disqualify you, so I cannot let them kill. If I bring the little Onyx, he''ll most likely kill because he''s very bad at holding back, despite having a growth spur he''s the youngest dragon I have I believe, and he''s very immaturepared to Vritra. But that''s how things are, I will leave him guarding everybody else, he''s good at melding with shadows and doing just that. Alongside him, the Undead also will be doing some watching service, Zero and her troops, and also Nezhit, the two of them will be guarding my family and watching everything from the back. I am a bit too overly prepared for anything? Well yeah, a bit too much, but you''re never too prepared¡­ I quickly decided to move out with Miriam, Arthurious, Gwendolyn, and Axitl towards the quarters where every monster pet trainer is left, and when I far from my group sitting in the seats, I quickly walk out of the shadows of Orb while wearing a hoodie to cover my face, alongside using illusion magic to hide my presence from the public so they don''t go and say "Wait, how can you be there and here?!" or something. "I am quite excited! I wonder if my little monster pet will do good¡­" Said Axitl. "It evolved recently but he''s not as mighty as Aztraloth¡­" "I am pretty sure it will do a good fight, if you bring Aztraloth too, tell him to go very easy on thebatants¡­" I sighed. "O-Oh, right¡­ I will try." Said Axitl. "Let''s make sure to make a good show for our kids." Said Gwendolyn. "Yeah! Styx will be watching her mama use her monster pet so I cannot disappoint her, fufu." Giggled Axitl adorably. "I-I am a bit nervous, I wonder if everything is going to be alright¡­" Sighed Arthurious. The boy had been training diligently with his ckie, and the goat had undergone evolution recently, bing bigger and mightier, and gaining a bunch of new abilities as well. I had overfeed the goat with boosting items while he was recovering, so now that he could finally train and grow stronger, his growth boost was insane. But Arthurious was still nervous about it, thinking that something bad might happen to him and he was scared about the concept of losing and being a big loser. He really didn''t wanted to lose at all¡­ But he was insecure and nervous, it was hard to cheer him up, especially because he grew with barely any fraternal support, his father is often not even there for him, and his mother is not the best there is, she doesn''t even tell him anything other than "hello" and "goodnight"¡­ "Well, I don''t know to be honest, but let''s do our best together, okay?" Asked Miriam, as Arthurious saw her cheerful and innocent smile, as he felt a bit better. He nodded shyly for a bit, as he seemed rather happy to have been cheered by the cute Miriam. "Yeah¡­ I-I guess¡­" He sighed. "I have to do it! ckie evolved and he became big and strong¡­ I cannot disappoint him and end up chickening out so much after all¡­" Said Arthurious, getting fired up rather quickly by just a few words form Miriam, I am pretty sure he likes her. "Yeah! That''s the freaking spirit!" I said, petting Arthurious. "Remember that losing is also okay¡­ Alright? It is a normal part ofpetitions, but! That doesn''t mean you''ll just give up, try as much as you can before even considering losing, so you don''t have any regrets." "Alright¡­ Thank you, Sir Frank, you''ve helped me and ckie so much since the first time I meet you in the monster pet nursery¡­" He said. "It feels like you really¡­ changed my life." "Hahah,e on kid, you''re going to make me embarrassed, just let''s get to it." Iughed a bit, petting his head. ----- Chapter 723 An Unexpected Encounter ----- When we arrived at the vast waiting rooms, there was a projection showing what was happening inside the arena, there were various people cheering for the fights to begin. I suppose that this way we can easily see the fights from here, but I still prefer just using two bodies at the same time anyways. By looking at the trainers around, I realized that the majority, if not all of them are using these Monster Jewels. They serve the purpose of storing a monster pet inside and can be fused into any body part of a person. Some use it on their arms, others in their stomach, chest, face, forehead, anything, some missing an eye put some in their empty eye socket¡­ But when I tried using some in my monster pets, it didn''t worked, they broke them all, so I just decided to put them inside my divine realm and summon them outside. I don''t think anyone will notice. Arthurious and Miriam got some, but Gwendolyn and Axitl don''t for the same reasons that I do, so I guess it will be left for the kids to show off their jewels. Miriam had one in her left hand and Arthurious in his right hand. Miriam had a blue-colored one while Arthurious had a ck-colored one, quite fitting for their own monsters, I suppose. I nced around the trainers while waiting for thebatants to he sorted out in the arena, and noticed a familiar face, amon customer, a mysterious slender girl with a long ck ponytail, Luca. She was perhaps my best customer, she had bought the most from all of them, and she also has a lot of high level monster pets, although seeing her being forced to only use three might be a bit sad for her, but she seemed cheerful, especially when she noticed who we were. She knew all my family at this point, Arthurious and Miriam as well as even the noble boy would help at selling things when we were very overcrowded with people. "Frank! Is that you, Frank?" Asked Luca, walking towards me. "Yeah, hey Luca, I was expecting you to participate today." I said. "I-I don''t know if we''ll even have a chance with you here¡­" Sighed Luca. "But I am not going to give up even against your insane monsters." "Hahaha, you''re a bit pumped up, aren''t you?" I sighed, she''s quite obsessed with monster fighting. "Luca, you''re participating too?" Asked Axitl. "I wish you good luck!" "Haha, thank you, Axitl, you''re as cheerful as ever, congrattions for the baby." Said Luca. "Oh, you heard about Styx? She''s so lovely!" Said Axitl while hugging my arm. "Yeah, some other clients I know have told me about the little girl, they said she''s the cutest baby they had ever seen." Laughed Luca. "Hahah¡­ I didn''t knew we were so famous¡­" I said rather surprised. "You don''t know? Your shop is the most popr in all of Riverside City, every trainer knows about you at this point, your family is also well known, especially that you got a lot of wives¡­" Laughed Luca. "A-Ahh¡­ Haha¡­ I-I guess things get public real fast." I sighed. Maybe I should had been more careful about things like these. "The nobles are a bit furious about you, you''re stealing them all their jobs, hahaha! Well, whatever''s the case, good luck, and I am not losing without giving my all so prepare yourselves, if you don''t go all out against me, don''t regret itter." Luca had an intimidating presence to her, as she giggled rather innocently. "She''s an interesting girl¡­" Said Gwendolyn. "O-Oh well, whoever gets to fight her first might bet beaten fast¡­" Said Axitl. "Yeah¡­" I sighed. After a few minutes, the assortments were decided, there were in total 30 trainers that were going to participate in this arena, there were various small tournaments were they thinned out the trainers into 30, I had gone there with everybody else and we beat all the mob trainers with ease. I suppose I also gained some fame from that time¡­ Haha, I really don''t like standing out, this is really quite the pain, isn''t it? Sigh¡­ Well, anyways, Luca thankfully was given some random guy named Jeorge, he looked like a thug or something, so I didn''t even felt sorry for the guy. All of us were put against people we didn''t knew, so we were ready to beat their asses. Except one of us¡­ It was Arthurious and¡­ he looked rather surprised to see the one he got matched with, it was nobody else than his eldest brother and also the one behind ckie being left in such a state back then. "B-Big brother¡­?! W-Why?!" Asked Arthurious in shock. It showed the face of a guy I had fought before, well, not fight, but it was an imbecile that tried to buy Gwendolyn as if she were a ve, it really pissed me off back then¡­ So this guy is the grandson of the Emperor and also Arthurious big brother¡­ I see, I guess I was right in that, Arthurious is the grandson of the Emperor of this entire Nation¡­ Wow, what an expected plot twist. But to think he was chosen to fight his brother¡­ was this decided due to bribe or something? there is the possibility that Arthurious brother paid someone to match him with his little brother¡­ I had heard that he and his family had a rivalry, well all his siblings. It seems that such a rivalry is to attain a chance to be the next Emperor¡­ "Arthurious, that''s your brother?" Asked Gwendolyn. "Wow, tough luck¡­" Said Axitl. "Ahhh¡­ I-I can''t win! There''s no way I can win against my brother¡­" Cried Arthurious. "What are you talking about?! Are you trying to insult ckie now, Arthurious?!" Asked Miriam, suddenly brining Arthurious back to reality as he suddenly realized he was indeed insulting ckie by telling him he wasn''t able to give him a win. "I¡­ No, I didn''t¡­!" Muttered Arthurious. "Then you go there and fight your brother! Show him how much you''ve grown with ckie!" Said Miriam. "How much¡­ I have grown¡­" Said Arthurious. "Yeah, I bet he''ll get a scare after seeing how big ckie got!" Laughed Miriam. ----- Chapter 724 One Sided Monster Battle ----- The first fights had begun, and thebatants quickly eliminated their adversaries, the intense battles between powerful monster pets generated a lot of adrenaline in the public, as they all cheered for the winners. After exactly five fights, the fights including us finally began. I was the first one. My match? There was a green-haired guy that had the face of a goblin and a very weird smile. "Hehe, you''re ready for it?" He asked. His name was Miyon, and he was supposedly a specialist in monsters that could conjure curses. Curses¡­ I guess I''ll bring Ginseng. The referee quickly announced the start of the battle, as I quickly summoned Ginseng out of my divine realm, the enormous Radish stood up with his little legs, it was almost five meters tall, and this was his reduced size form. The green haired man was intimidated, but he didn''t gave up. "Go, Curse Casting Purple Jewel Bat!" FLAAASH! Suddenly, a two-meter-big bat madepletely out of purple jewels came out from a purple jewel from his left hand, the enormous bat was flying in the air by pping its wings repeatedly and incessantly. "Use All Damage Curse, Defense Curse, Bind, Chain!" Laughed the green-haired man, as Ginseng remained still. The bat unleashed several rays of darkness and purple-colored mes all over my giant radish. FLUOOOOSSSSHHH! And then Ginseng was cursed. Apparently this reduced his damage, defense, and Bind and Chain chained him in ce. Wow, an interesting strategy, it would certainly him a lot of wins. And then he suddenly changed monsters without even waiting a second, bringing out something else. "ursed ck Jewel Golem,e!" TRUUUMM¡­! From a ck jewel on his other hand, a giant golem made of ck jewels emerged. His enormous size hit the ground, making everything around it tremble. "GRUUOOHH!" The titan of 4 meters tall roared, as it quickly began to run towards Ginseng. The manughed as he ordered his golem to crush Ginseng into the ground now that it was cursed. "DIE!" Laughed the man, as the golem''s enormous hand reached Ginseng. "What are you going to do now, newbie? I''ve never seen your face in my life, I bet you cannot even counter curses! This is such a pleasure to crush newbies that don''t have a fucking idea about curses! Hahahah- Ah?" BOOOOMMM!!! The fist of the golem hit Ginseng but he was unmoving like a mountain. Ginseng''s slit eyes looked at the golem, as he suddenly pointed his hands at him, like a sumo wrestler, he gave it a small push. TRUUUMM!!! "G-GRUOOHHHH?!" CRAAASH! The Golem suddenly felt the enormous force of Ginseng, my weakest monster, as the force was not only in the impact, but life and nature quickly began to sprout from the inside out, making vines, trees, and grass grow over the golem''s joints, stopping its ability to move! "A-Ahhh¡­ I-Impossible¡­ No!!!" The man cried stupidly, brining out another monster, it wasn''t the bat this time but it was like a leopard made of red jewels. I guess he was a jewelry fan or something. "Destroy that thing, Fiery Jewel Leopard!" Cried the man desperately, pointing his index finger at my Ginseng. "Ginseng, stop it." I said. "FOO!" TRUUM! Ginseng hit the ground and generated a Earthquake, throwing the monster off-bnce, and then, a sinkhole appeared, burying it there as he threw dirt over it. "¡­" The man and everyone else stayed looking at how ridiculously I managed to defeat him, I barely did any damage to them because I knew they would explode into pieces if I did, and I would be disqualified because of that, so I had to find smart ways to defeat them. "I-Impossible! T-This is cheating! No way in hell I would lose like this!!! W-What the heck was this?!" the man fell over the floor pathetically. "It is fine, you will be able to do pretty well in the next tournament." I said. "S-Shut the fuck up!" Cried the man, as he suddenly summoned his bat and ordered it to attack me. "KILL HIM! CURSE HIM! I won''t let you destroy my dreams!" He roared, as the giant bat flew towards me at a rapid speed, but I stared rather boringly at the jewel bat approach. "CRYYEE!" The bat suddenly gave a cry of fear, as I had unleashed a slight amount of my aura and directed it towards the bat. In a second, the bat cried in fear and then fell to the ground, foam started toe out of its mouth¡­ Maybe I went a bit too hard. "W-Wha¡­?!" The man looked at his bat, as guards quickly came to bring him away. "For attempting to assassinate your opponent, you''re disqualified, well, you also lost so I guess you''re disqualified already!" "Also, you''reing with us for a bit, crazy guy." "W-Wait! My monsters! Let me retrieve them at least! Aaaggh!" What a crazy man. At the end, a group of people moved the unconscious monsters away into a nursery where they would be healed and taken care of, they were not the ones in fault for having such an insane master after all. "T-The winner is Frank and is Giant Radish Ginseng!" Said the Referee, as everyone cheered a bit for me, although some felt like I was way too boring, sorry for disappointing you guys. "T-That was amazing! You really held back in there!" Said Axitl. "Well done." Said Gwendolyn. "It was obvious sir Frank would win!" Said Miriam. "A-Amazing¡­ I wish I could be as confident as Sir Frank¡­" Sighed Arthurious. "Just believe in your monster, Arthurious, things will eventuallye together without you realizing it, just believe in ckie and do your best." I said with a smile. "O-Oh¡­ Okay!" Said Arthurious. And right after I said that to him, the referee announced the next battle, Arthurious versus his brother. "And now, two royalties are fighting it off in the tournament! We have the honor to announce the grandchildren of the Emperor, Arthurious and Hectarious! Who of the two will win this match between siblings?!" ----- Chapter 725 A Battle Between Brothers ----- Frank watched the battle within the seats, he was a bit nervous himself, Arthurious had been practicing this entire time to grow stronger with ckie, and after a long time of battling against many of the monster pets in the monster nursery, it was finally time to show off his might, and the might of his goat, the goat that had been apanying him since the beginning of his life. Arthurious brother stood before him with a cocky and confident smile, he was blonde and rather simr looking to his little brother. Actually, both of them had barely any interactions with one another, the siblings of the child of the Emperor, the father of Arthurious, were very limited, and they often bullied the younger and weaker ones constantly, beating their monster pets into almost dead as well to intimidate them. This wasn''t done without reason, of course that there was the reason of them finding pleasure out of it, but there was also the other reason behind it, such as that they enjoyed ncing at him struggle, and well, there was the real reason in thepetition between siblings. In this world the stronger will always dominate the weaker. This also applies to monster tamers, a philosophy passed down from the oldest ancestors of the humans that arrived in this world filled with monster long ago¡­ Due to this, Arthurious entire family tradition was of the siblings battling one another with their strong monster pets, the winner would be decided after the others were defeated and even killed if they wanted things to be swiftly, there was an all-out battle royale, the more siblings, the more chaotic. It was their own wicked traditions, and although Arthurious didn''t wanted to participate, the monster pet he was given for the reason of participating maturated with the help of Frank, and he was forced into it without knowing. And no, they will not just forget about him because he''s not aggressive, even more, they''ll target him for that reason, if there is ast man standing after the other defeat one another, they''ll win by default, therefore, everyone must be made sure to be crushed. And without realizing it, Arthurious was about to fight one of his strongest eldest siblings, the battle royale between siblings had finally begun for the throne of the Empire. The Emperor was old already, his son was bedridden after an incurable disease named cancer, and he would pass out soon, he had to find an inheritor to the throne, and Arthurious and his other four siblings would do¡­ thest standing man will be the new Emperor of the Navarre Empire. Therefore, as the Emperor decreed, he had arranged their fight here. Arthurious Navarre and Hectarious Navarre will fight, the winner can fight the other siblings and continue climbing to get the throne! But of course, this was a greatest secret, no one, not even the siblings themselves knew very well how these rules worked. The people waspletely unaware of such an internal war for the throne either¡­ But Frank knew, he had figured it out some time ago already after he spied the interior of Arthurious house using a shadow clone. He knew this was a decisive moment for Arthurious life, he couldn''t let the boy down in this, he had to cheer up for him and see how far he could reach¡­ This was the very least thing he could do for him after all, he couldn''t simply ignore it. "But if it isn''t my little brother, nice to meet you, Arthurious, it has been truly a while. Do you got another monster pet or did that pathetic goat of yours survived?" Asked Hectarious rather cockily. "ckie recovered and he grew stronger¡­" Said Arthurious, keeping hisposure despite his intimidating brother''s provocations¡­ Hectarious saw his little brother had somehow changed, he felt slightly¡­ fearful, but he quickly moved away that thought from his mind as he smiled evilly back at him. "Well, whatever''s the case, you''re losing today, so make sure to give up before I kill your monster." Laughed Arthurious brother, as he suddnely summoned a giant four-meter-big ck wyvern! "GROOOAAAAARRRR!" "Hahahaha! This is my glorious ck Dark Wyvern¡­ Do you like it, Arthurious? THIS is an actual monster! Not whatever the heck you were given¡­ Admire its power, and admire our bond¡­" Laughed Hectarious, showing Arthurious his left hand as he had the mark of a wyvern''s head as a tattoo. "See this? this is a Bond Tattoo¡­ it formed just some time ago naturally!" Laughed Hectarious. "With his, there''s no way I will lose this stupid war, I''ll be the Emperor!" "B-Bond Tattoo?! It can''t be¡­" Said Arthurious in shock. Bond Tattoos were special tattoos that were born after a monster trainer and their monster generated a very powerful bond together, it allowed the two to evenbine their minds and gain greater rity in battle, alongside a second brain for the monster, with good coordination, it can be an amazing tool, and additionally, the transfer of mana into the monster pets bes swiftly, and the trainer is even allowed to use some of the power of the monster with the tattoo, albeit very limited, and prohibited in this tournament too. Unlike his brother Hectarious, Arthurious had yet to make any bond with his monster pets, and felt rather disappointed with himself, perhaps he really wasn''t deserving of someone as awesome as ckie? Well, he felt like this despite having raised him with so much love and dedication for all these years¡­ Maybe there was something that he had missed out in this time, and he deeply regretted it, sadly. However, Arthurious couldn''t falter here, he quickly summoned his ckie, to show to his brother how much he had changed¡­ "ckie,e out!" TRUUUM! p A ray of ck lightning suddenly hit the ground from the skies, as the sky had suddenly turned ck with clouds for a slight second, everyone was suddenly terrified! The area where the lightning bolt hit was covered in dust, and from within it, a three-meter-big ck goat emerged! ----- Chapter 727 The Obscure Plans Of The Emperor p ----- Within the throne pce, there was an old man sitting over his throne, a long white beard extended into his belly, his eyes tired yet filled with magic seemed to resonate with the power of the six beasts he had bonded, which were contained within the six jewels on his two arms. His eyes shone with a bright red color. This man wearing ck and red armor and sitting over a majestic throne while looking at arge white crystal showing what was happening inside the arena of Riverside City seemed rather serious in appearance. After all, this was nothing else but the start of the awaited battle between his grandchildren for the throne. Indeed, he was the Emperor of the Navarre Empire, where the Riverside City was one of itsrgest cities that also produced the most wealth due to the tourism it had over the many tournaments it always held every month and every year¡­ countless monster pet trainers always gathered on this city, and it was a big money-making area of his Empire. The Emperor, Julius Navarre III looked into the spherical magic crystal with contempt, he was a bit excited at first, but found himself rather disappointed on the one he was looking forward the most, Hectarious. "Fool, what sort of Emperor would underestimate their opponent? Hectarious, I had high hopes for you, but your attitude in this battle leaves a lot to be desired. Your attitude is not fit to be an Emperor¡­ You''re too arrogant, you can''t even see the big picture¡­" The Emperor said with a domineering voice. "Your age and physique and magic talent are quite good though¡­ I have to admit that. However¡­ Arthurious has a lot of hidden potential too¡­ That ck Goat of him has been nourished by powers I had not seen before¡­ What sort of man is "Sir Frank", I wonder?" The Emperor looked in front of him as arge group of men wearing ck robes showed up, their uniforms had big red, ck, and purple eyes on them, and a mysterious woman with long purple nails and purple hair reaching her waist, who covered her face with a ck hood, greeted him. "Emperor, it seems that the future vessels- I mean, the princes are about to fight?" Asked the woman. "My useless son is slowly dying; it seems that the curse inflicted on him has finally taken effect¡­ Well, I had him for the purpose of increasing my lifespan, it is good that he made many children, I got a lot from what to pick." Said the Emperor. "A youthful body, talented in both magic and physical fighting, and with a strong monster pet¡­ Hmm, sounds good to me¡­" The woman with purple hairughed eerily, as her eyes shone brightly with purple light. Her entire aura emanated dread and poisonous toxins, as if whatever she had bonded with was the embodiment of poison and acid¡­ "Fracture, Scarlet, and Shiso are also participating, my lord." Said the woman. "They will take away the Fragment by force, alongside the Time Stone, and they''ll try to stop the Guardian from interfering, their aim would be to y him, if possible." "Excellent. As long as my grandchildren are not damaged I am okay with that." Said the Emperor. "I don''t know how that fool that made this tournament got his hands in such a precious item as the Time Stone, but it is the item I needed¡­" "What about the fragment of Kosmos, my lord?" Asked the woman. "It has yet to awaken, but soon enough I shall utilize it. Everything ising together quite nicely but I am sure there will be those that will try to interfere, the Guardian is someone strong¡­ and his monster pets seem to be strong as well¡­ We cannot lower our guard with him." Said the Emperor. "I see. You''re as thoughtful as ever, even after a millennia¡­" Said the woman, her eyes shone as if they were those of a snake. "I''ve been nning and setting this up for eons¡­ The worlds connected to the Fragment of Kosmos will soon align together. The ancient world where all humans originated will open its gates, and the convergence will begin¡­ The paths to the worlds will soon open." Said the man. "I have been doing this for thousands of years, you don''t know how much I''ve been waiting for this to finally begin¡­ The beginning of the end¡­" The man''s eyes shone bright red¡­ his very presence was not at all like the actual Emperor that everybody knew, it seemed as if he was the very embodiment of malice and darkness, blood-red aura emanated from him as well, as he looked into a ck jewel at the side of his throne, grasping it. The jewel shone brightly with a darkness energy, this jewel was not a normal piece of jewelry, it contained a power that he had been slowly building for eons, this stone was¡­ the Fragment of Kosmos. He merely infused a bit of energy into it, as it shone brightly, showing a bluish neb with countless stars, which was actually an Astral Map! The man who had acquired this piece eons ago looked at the Astral Map the same way he had done the first time he found such a piece¡­ the Astral Map showcased various worlds, sphericals floating further away from one another, but that were somehow bound by this fragment. Since the moment he learned that there were more worlds out there, since the moment he had reached the peak and sought for more power, more riches, and to conquer everything¡­ he had been slowly nning it, a way to reach these worlds, and also¡­ the world where all humans originated from Gaia. And now¡­ after eons, things were finally getting together. But histest vessel had begun to grow very old, and he even had to curse his son and take part of his lifespan, and even then, due to his enormous power, his body was slowly deteriorating¡­ He needed a new and fresh vessel to take over. ¡­And his talented grandchildren would do. ----- Chapter 729 A Crushing Victory ----- Hectarious had grown desperate, he couldn''t believe his powerful Wyvern he had been training for so long could result to work like this! he had poured so much time, money, and resources into the wyvern all to end this way?! It couldn''t be! A single hit and that was it?! Without believe it, Hectarious forced his beast to move, kicking it mercilessly in the back and crushing the tip of his tail, an often-sensitive spot in a wyvern with his foot until the wyvern woke up and began to move while groaning in pain pitifully. For that moment, Arthurious felt his heart broken, he was a boy that always loved monster pets, he loved ckie a lot, and when he was inside of Frank''s monster pet nursery, he got to meet many types of adorable and strong monsters, which he helped in what they needed. He was a boy that loved monsters¡­ His brother was already hated by him, but now¡­ he could only hate and despise his brother even more. Just how low could his brother fall now? He had done the unthinkable and yet he still thought he was better than him? many of the people looking at the scene felt bitter. It was a norm now that mistreating monster pets was badly seen. these were not ancient times were monster pets were easily thrown away and discarded, there were evenws that punished people that mistreated already tamed monster pets, although wild ones could be hunted for their materials and resources, tamed ones even gained rights, and needed to be taken care by the one that tamed them. This was why it was illegal to sell tamed monsters like merchandise without legal permission from nobles and even royalty¡­ "ROOOOAARRRR!" The furious wyvern flew towards ckie in an instant, his enormous body was powerful and big, and it was berserk now as it was overcharged with Hectarious maliciousness and mana! ckie moved forward as well, jumping from the ground and unleashing a thunderous attack with his ck horns, which worked as batteries thar formed electricity! The two big beasts shed against one another into a loud explosion of mes and ck lightning! TRUUUUUMMM¡­! ckie evaded a sudden w attack from the wyvern''s legs, as he jumped through the air and then reached the Wyvern''s head, falling from above like a meteor and covering himself in ck lightning! CLAAASH! "GROOAAKHH?!" The wyvern was hit in the head straight away, feeling dizzy and almost about to pass out! However, Hectarious continued to unleash his mana, forcing his wyvern to obey his orders, he made the creature fight back even if it hurt, the monster waved his tail, hitting ckie in midair and throwing him down! BOOM! "MEEE!" ckie groaned in pain, but slowly began to stand up, too slow for the falling wyvern covered in mes! This was one of the wyvern''s techniques, Dragon Meteor! Arthurious responded ordingly infusing his mana into ckie andmanding him to use a special Skill that can only be used with the mana of the master! "ckie, ck Lightning Shield!" "MEEE!" ckie suddenly unleashed ck lightning from within his horns, suddenly protecting himself from the falling wyvern amazingly! CLAAAASH! The barrier of ck lightning blocked the deadly charge from the wyvern, as the wyvern opened his mouth and unleashed an enormous explosive breath attack of zing mes! BOOOOOMMM!!! CRASH! The barrier broke in an instant, as the wyvern flew towards ckie once more! the two shed against the other, unleashing their elemental powers and generating chaos and shockwaves everywhere, the people watched with nervousness over the desperate fight! There was a barrier covering the arena where the monsters fought, protecting the people from their explosive attacks, and their monster trainers could cross this barrier but often stepped out of it to not be targeted by the enemy attacks as well. CLAASH! CLAAASH! BOOOM! "MEEEE!" "GROOARRR!" The Wyvern that once terrorized the little ckie began to struggle to keep his strength, the powerful ck goat was not the same littlemb it once used to bully and hit until submission, it had grown big and strong, even his powered-up form wasn''t enough topete with ckie''s full burst mode! "ckie! Unleash your power! ck Lightning Beam!!!" Roared Arthurious, infusing thest bit of mana he had into ckie, as ckie received his mastermand, and then, he opened his little mouth and unleashed a beam of ck lightning right over the wyvern''s chest! "GROOOAARRRR!!!" BOOOOOMMM!!! The enormous st hit the wyvern directly electrifying his entire body and then throwing him down into the ground with a loud thud! BOOM! The wyvern groaned in pain for a bit, finding himself inside a deep crater, with various of his bones broken and half his body fried alive¡­ The battle had concluded with ckie''s powerful beam. Hectarious looked into the scene in horror. He fell down to his knees, looking back at Arthurious with utter disbelief. ckie jumped down into the ground, barely keeping himself standing, he was covered in bruises and one of his front legs looked pretty bad, he required some healing. "Meee¡­" Muttered ckie weakly, as Arthurious quickly ran towards him. "ckie, you did it! Don''t worry, we''ll heal you right away!" Said Arthurious, petting ckie adorably. The entire public and even the referee were left also speechless and in silence, until suddenly, everyone exploded into a cheer! "WUOOOOOOOHHH!!!" "I-Incredible!" "Amazing! Arthurious-sama!" "Prince Arthurious, despite being so young managed to win against such a beast!" "That ckie is very powerful¡­ I had never seen something so strong before!" The referee cleansed the cold sweat on his forehead and announced the winner using a microphone-like magic artifact. "A-And with a crushing victory, the winner of this match between princes is Arthurious Navarre!!!" The people continued to cheer up for Arthurious, as he looked around everywhere, his heart was beating fast in excitement, he had never felt so realized on his entire life! "I did it¡­ I really did it¡­!" Said Arthurious, as he contained his tears of happiness¡­ ----- Chapter 733 A Sudden Change! ----- Aside from losing his scythe and arms, the Death Wraith was actually not harmed, and Shiso was leftpletely taken aback as he saw his monster pet trapped within a water bubble¡­ "E-Eeeeh?! What?! How can you do that? That''s not fair! Fight some more!" He cried angrily, hitting the floor as if he were a spoiled brat. "I won, right?" Asked Miriam. "Well, if the monster cannot move or attack in thirty seconds from now, it will automatically lose, yes." Said the referee from afar. "Hehe, it seems that I''ve won then." Said Miriam. "I figured out that your monster was weird and I couldn''t beat it normally, so I just decided to trap him! This is apetition, not a fight to the death, so there are ways to stop him from attacking us and then disqualify you." "T-That''s¡­" Muttered Shiso, as he looked at his monster desperately fighting to free himself. His innocent face suddenly distorted into pure anger, as he looked at Miriam resentfully¡­ "Don''t let them y with us¡­! Remember what they did to us!" He roared, talking nonsense that Miriam and the rest couldn''t understand. The Death Wraith was suddenly given the same golden energy that Miriam always had, surprising her and Frank who were looking at the scene. "W-What? That energy¡­" Said Gwendolyn at the side of Frank. "Indeed, it''s the same weird energy that Miriam has¡­ What''s the meaning behind this?" Wondered Frank. FLAAASH! The golden light was engulfed by the Death Wraith, as it turned darker, and the monstrous phantasmal skeleton suddenly grew three times his original size, breaking through the water bubble from Ryujin and swinging the two new scythes it had! SLASH! SLASH! CLAAASH! Ryujin blocked the two attacks with his strong tail, which had grown alongiside his body, now being as big as a cow, Ryujin was really amazing! His tail grew more and more scales, forming an armor of powerful scales that even blocked the deadly Scythes. "Tail Whip!" Said Miriam, infusing mana into Ryujin, as he unleashed a powerful Tail Whip! CRAAAASH! The tail hit the Death Wraith''s arms skillfully, breaking the scythes and his arms at the same time once more! Shiso looked at the scene rather shocked, as he grew more frustrated, distorting his innocent-looking face into a deplorable expression of frustration and fury. "Storm of Bones!!!" He said angrily, infusing mana into the monster he controlled, as the Death Wraith suddenly summoned many sharp bones, attacking Ryujin with a storm of them! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Ryujin defended himself using his thick armor of scales, as he leaped away from the direct hits that might reach his face or eyes, and then jumped above the Death Wraith, unleashing a freezing breath of water against the monstrous creature! FLUOOOSSSH! ? The Death Wraith was hit head-on, as it suddenly exploded, falling into bone pieces! Miriam and the rest of the spectators all cheered, as it seemed to be their victory amidst the intense climax. ¡­.However, the Death Wraith''s skull began to crackle andugh, as a sudden dark force hit Ryujin¡­ and Miriam! "You fools¡­ I am tired of pretending to be a goody-two-shoes anyways¡­" Said Shiso, as his hands were covered in darkness, using them to intensify the curses into the two! "Aaaagggh¡­! W-What the¡­ Uggh!" Miriam suddenly cried, falling to her knees as her breath became agitated, her eyes suddenly started to bleed, and she vomited a mouthful of blood as well¡­ she was inflicted by the curse and the status effect was¡­ Intense Bleeding! "Groar!" Ryujin cried, rushing towards Miriam, he was inflicted with Confusion, and he felt dizzy, but somehow thanks to Miriam''s mana, he was able to fight against it. The monstrous Death Wraith resembled himself, as Shisoughed. He pointed his finger at Miriam, as the Death Wraith obeyed him. "We don''t need her body anyways, right? I am sure Fracture and Scarlet can take out her soul just fine, so just kill her." He said with a cocky smile, as Miriam looked with despair at the innocent-looking boy suddenly change his way of speaking and acting so suddenly! Ryujin fiercely defended her from the Death Wraith, but he felt weakened due to the Curse. The people around the arena grew rmed, the girl was bleeding intensively and the referee was left speechless, but was quickly forced to stop the fight. "G-Guards! Stop them!!!" He cried, as the barrier around the arena was dispelled and the guards ran inside with their tamed monsters pets. "Don''t interfere, trash." Said Shiso, waving his hand, as golden light wrapped around the tamed monster pets, suddenly brainwashing them and making them attack their former masters! "GROAR!" "RAAR!" "AWOO!" "W-What the?!" "What kind of power¡­? My monster is brainwashed!" "R-Run!" The guards, left powerless without their tamed monsters which even now were attacking them, decided to run for their lives, leaving Miriam alone against her fate. "Frank!" Said Gwendolyn. "Yeah, I''m on it." Said Frank, as he jumped towards the arena without waiting a single second, summoning Ruby and Zhulong at his side in the middle of the air! "Ruby, zing Storm! Zhulong, Thunderstorm!" "ROAR!" "GROAR!" His two dragons roared, as they unleashed powerful breath attacks against the Death Wraith, stopping him from moving forward and chipping down into the weakened and near defenseless Ryujin! BOOOOOMMM!!! The Death Wraith was burned and then electrified, and no matter how hard it tried to curse Ruby and Zhulong, it didn''t worked as Frank had conjured Curse Shielding Buffs on them using his Magic. "G-Gkkhh¡­! The guardian already came to fight?!" Asked Shiso. "Scarlet and Fracture! Where are you two?!" Cried Shiso, intimidated by the power of Frank''s monsters. Within the public, two figures jumped from their seats, sighing. Scarlet looked at Shiso angrily while Fracture was containing his anger, he ended going out of his way and attacked Miriam ahead of time, ruining their entire n. "This damn kid did everything ahead of time!" She sighed. "We should had never put a stupid child into doing this job." Sighed Fracture. The two figures reached Frank, as he scanned them with his eyes. "You¡­ who are you people!?" He asked. ----- Chapter 734 Two Mysterious Figures Appear! ----- Frank jumped into the battlefield, using Ruby and Zhulong''s help, he attacked the Death Wraith and stopped it by tearing it apart. He then sealed its soul so it wouldn''t reassemble easily once more, and then moved swiftly towards the poor Miriam, who was bleeding all over. His heart waspletely broken as he saw her bleeding to this extent. She was like his daughter at this point, and seeing his beloved daughter in such a state made him grow furious deep inside, as the power of the Sin of Wrath began to enhance his power without him realizing. He unleashed several healing lights over her, alongside summoning Ginseng to heal her, she waspletely recovered in just a few seconds, while Ginseng wrapped her around his roots, constantly maintaining her healthy. At the same time, Shiso stepped back in fear, the enormous presence of pure wrath that Frank emanated was enough for the boy topletely begin to panic, asking for the help of his two otherpanions, Scarlet, and Fracture. "You¡­ who are you people!?" He asked furiously, as Ruby and Zhulong stood at each side of him, while Scarlet and Fracture jumped in front of Shiso¡­ "H-He sealed my Regional-ss Monster Pet! H-Howe that''s even possible?!" Asked Shiso in shock, as his powerful monster was going all out with his powers, the Death Wraith reached Regional ss in levels of power. Howe it was possible for a mere human to seal a monster''s soul like that? It was well known that humans without proper monster pets were unable to unleash techniques and other things¡­ yet he was not only capable of doing strange magic rumored to be only capable by people of the past, but also seal a soul! "He''s certainly a strange being¡­ this guardian has the same level of control over magic than our lord." Said Scarlet. "He''s going to a tough nut to crack." "Shiso, you stupid brat, I am going to punish you after this is done!" Said Fracture furiously. Frank could feel that the two were emanating a strong amount of aura, there were powerful beasts within their crystals, enough to even reach the level of Ruby and Zhulong to an extent¡­ "Answer me!" He roared, taking out a spear out of his Inventory, which surprised them, as it looked like it came out of nowhere. "Who are we?" Asked Scarlet. "Heh, I guess we could tell you something as we are about to kill you anyways¡­" "We are the ones that will resurrect the Great Demon, Bahamut using the power of the Fragments of the Beast Queen¡­ We are, as well, fragments of her." Said Fracture. "What?!" Asked Frank in surprise. Although he was more surprised because they actually told him¡­ they were every confident or stupid, or perhaps both. "Beast Queen¡­? What is that¡­" Frank looked down at Miriam, as they continued to speak. "She''s part of the Beast Queen, a Fragment of her soul." Said Scarlet. "In the past, there was someone that stood above all beasts, the powerful Goddess of all Beasts, she defended this world from us humans, but at the end, she perished and was fragmented into pieces¡­ We are her reincarnation, and together we''ll bring the destruction of you humans!" Laughed Fracture. "Destruction?!" Asked Frank. "Your words make no sense. You want to bring destruction to your own race? Aren''t you humans too?" "We wear the bodies of humans, but the resentment inherited by our former self still is within us!" Said Scarlet angrily. "Using the help of our master, we''ll gather the fragments and unleash the demon!" "The demon will devour all of humanity, our world will be finally freed from you pest!" Roared Fracture. "What¡­" Frank muttered once more, feeling taken aback. Gwendolyn, Axitl, and Cathyl jumped into action as well, while the rest of the girls stood standby from the distance, scanning the area and inspecting everything, covering their backs. "Don''t listen to their strange words, they''re clearly just talking nonsense, Frank." Said Gwendolyn. "Miriam is a beautiful and adorable girl, she''s no reincarnation of whatever they''re talking about! She''s¡­ I''ve grown to love her as my daughter as well, I won''t give her to you!" Gwendolyn took from her divine realm her zing sword, which began to unleash a divine me from within¡­ she wasn''t even employing her monster pets. "Frank, leave these weaklings to us, you gotta bring Miriam to safety¡­" Said Cathyl. "Put her inside your divine realm!" "Inside my divine realm¡­" Said Frank. He didn''t had any other choice. "Divine Realm? What''s that?" Asked Scarlet. "You won''t take her away from us, she''s ours! Thest fragment we require!" Scarlet furious roared, as from within her crystal, an enormous beast emerged, a monstrous, red-furred bat with gigantic fangs and the size of around 40 meters! "GRYYSSHAAAA!" "Hahaha! Cower and fear, this is my powerful Vampiric Blood Bat Emperor, a National-ss Monster! I have raised him carefully over many years, can you beat him with your mere archaic weaponry?" Asked Scarlet cheekily, seeing people wielding weapons as "archaic". Meanwhile, Shiso was given another crystal by Ruby, as he quickly summoned another monster, this time it resembled the Death Wraith, but even more monstrous, this was his actual main monster, a giant titan made of bones covered in a robe made of darkness, wielding a giant bony sword, an intimidating, dark, and phantasmal aura presence emanated from the beast, intimidating anybody that stared into its terrifying appearance. "Phantasmal Death Wraith Emperor, I missed you! Your kid was very disappointing!" Said Shiso, as the titan made of bones ignored the words of his master. It was merely a being made of pure death and darkness after all. And as this happened within another area of the Arena, Arthurious who was left with his mother by Gwendolyn and Axitl looked around as the people began to run away from the arena in panic. Frank''s clone kept nearby, guarding Arthurious inside of his own shadows. "Miriam¡­ She''s safe but¡­ What can I do in this situation?" Wondered Arthurious. "Arthurious, you''re a prince¡­ You must calm down the people and guide them!" Said his mother. ----- Chapter 735 Chaos ----- Nobility is said to be the leaders of the people, they must guide them to prosperity and protect them. Although many nobles abuse their position to do theplete opposite, torturing others, abusing them, and making their lives as miserably as they can. Nobles are supposed to be good people that can help and guide others. Arthurious was taught this by his mother, despite her never having the hope for him to be a leader in the future. However, even as a Prince, he still had a certain influence over other people, and as he saw the people panic and run away, he had to do something to calm down the masses, as they were hurting one another to run faster. He quickly mounted ckie with his mother, running in front of the doors outside and calming the people by making ckie unleash a loud roar. "MEEEEE!" "E-Eh?!" "Guah!" "W-What?!" "It''s the young prince¡­" Arthurious looked at the people with a serious yet calm expression on his face, as he seemed to be acting as a figure of authority even as a child. The people naturally stopped moving and panicking before his presence. "People, please calm down and walk outside carefully, if you panic too much, you''ll hurt one another and only make things worse¡­ Evacuate in a line!" The people quickly obeyed him, as they seemed to help one another stand up, some people had ended in the floor due to all themotion, so it was very convenient that he came to help everybody before they were crushed by the foot of all these people walking over them. "You did it, Arthurious!" Said his mother, hugging him from behind. "Y-Yeah, but still, I don''t really know what''s going on in the arena¡­ Is Uncle Frank alright? W-What about Miriam? Oh gods¡­" Sighed Arthurious. As he secretly loved Miriam, he couldn''t help but grow constantly more and more nervous about what was happening in the arena. "Don''t worry, everything is going to be alright, trust them, they''re strong after all." Said his mother. "One of the most important things a ruler must learn is to trust their friends, allies, and family." "R-Right¡­ Thank you mother." Said Arthurious. "Meeee!" "And you too, ckie." Arthurious smiled, as he suddenly felt the presence of something ominous behind him¡­ It was his brother, the one he had just beaten down as there, standing still. His Wyvern wasn''t there either though, he was alone. Most of the people had evacuated by now, but he was there looking at him as if he were a zombie or something. "That''s your brother Hectarious? What''s going on with him?" Wondered his mother. "I-I don''t know¡­ Brother? Are you alright?" Asked Arthurious. "You damn¡­ damn stupid bastard¡­ You rat¡­ vermin!" Roared Hectarious, as he suddenly looked back at Arthurious, his entire body emanated apletely dark aura, and when Arthurious noticed it well, there was something strange over his head, a weird fleshy red-colored six-eyed squid tightly stuck over his head¡­ It was fueling him with strange dark powers. "B-Brother? What''s¡­ in your head?" Asked Arthurious while swallowing saliva in fear. "Heheh¡­ This is a gift¡­ from grandpa¡­" Said Hectarious. "My mind¡­ feels so light now!!!" Hectarious cried, as his hands and feet suddenly began to grossly shapeshift into long and fleshy tentacles! ¡­ Within the throne room, the Old Emperor looked into the crystal ball''s projection of what was happening, seeing the Guardian protecting Miriam while fighting his three servants, all while Hectarious fought Arthurious. "Hm, things are going a bit elerated, but I don''t mind it, the quicker I get what I want, the best." He said with a smile. "It appears to be that the Malice-Sucking Squid is working wonders with Hectarious¡­ The gift from the Outer Gods has proven to be of great help¡­ It appears that my other self back in that world¡­ which seems to be the original world of the Guardian, is already beginning to open the gate to the Outer Realm, good¡­." The Emperorughed, as he looked greedily at the imagery shown to him. "You desire to harvest the body of the youngling quickly, my lord?" Wondered one of his servants, a gorgeous and devilish looking woman. "Yes, as long as Hectarious can get near him I will transfer my consciousness¡­ It shouldn''t take so long." Said the Emperor. "I had already prepared everything, after that, my body will be used as thest material to revive Bahamut, make sure to move it to the altar¡­ The Guardian is strong, I don''t know if they can defeat him and hisckeys, but at the very least they can buy us time." The old man stood up as he walked into a magic circle in front of himself, looking at his old hands, a smile surged on his lips. "I can''t wait to get a new and young body¡­ I will be able to unleash my truest potential in such a way." Laughed the Emperor. "After that¡­ the Fragments¡­ well, I still got a lot already, it is not as if more are necessary, but the more power the better." "My lord, are you still able to recall the memories?" Wondered the woman. "The memories of my past before being the ancient human? No¡­" Sighed the Emperor. "But this connection I have with my other selves, the knowledge I already possess, and this drive which had been guiding me since the beginning¡­ It is without a doubt the indicative that I am meant to do something even greater than this¡­ The events are finally aligning together after all. Whatever was my true identity¡­ I will find out soon anyways." The Emperor, a mysterious man that has been living for thousands of years by transferring his soul into the bodies of his descendants was a man that knew more than what humans should. Since the beginning of his life as a human that stepped into the world of Gaia that he knew he was meant to do something even greater. Over time, he learned there were many "fragments" or "parts" of him that belonged to other ces¡­ and all of them contacted him over time, telling him what he should do. And finally, amidst the chaos, that time will soone. ----- Chapter 737 The Emperor Emerges Amidst Darkness ----- "ckie, ck Thunder Horn!" Arthurious said, as ckie began to jump around while carrying Arthurious, his enormous ck horns began to charge with electricity as they unleashed a powerful ck lightning cannon from within! CLAAAAASH! The powerful attack hit Hectarious directly! His enormous body might be strong and big, but it was very slow and couldn''t evade ckie''s super-fast attacks, literally being rained upon with powerful magic until his entire body started to be burned to a crisp once more! "AAAGGHH¡­! Y-You damn¡­ vermin! You rat! You ant!!!" Cried Hectarious. He only knew how to curse and groan, as he continued to unleash powerful tentacle attacks, while darkness quickly began to gather within his crying and monstrous eyes, suddenly firing darkness rays against ckie! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! However, ckie easily blocked the powerful rays with a simple barrier of darkness. As he was a powerful Dark Goat, he was already proficient with both controlling and defending against this element of magic! The attacks from Hectarious were proving to be futile no matter how hard he was trying. "D-Damn it¡­! Howe you and your damn ram are so strong¡­ Howe¡­ I¡­ Keep losing!" Cried Hectarious, rushing towards Arthurious and jumping over him! His enormous jaws opened, showing Arthurious an enormous gaping mouth filled with sharp teeth and many tentacle-like tongues! "DIEEEE!" "Tsk¡­ Hectarious¡­ forgive me." Sighed Arthurious, as ckie suddenly gathered mana within his mouth and unleashed a storming beam of ck lightning, spiraling constantly and burning the interior of Hectarious mouth into ashes. "GRAAAAAAAHHHH¡­ IT HURTS!" Cried Hectarious, as the powerful ckie mercilessly continued to burn through his body, slowly yet steadily turning him into ashes. "I am sorry, Hectarious¡­" Sighed Arthurious, seeing that there was no other way around it, he in his own brother before he continued suffering. BOOOOOMMM¡­! Lightning exploded everywhere, as Arthurious thanked the gods that the people had already fully evacuated by now and there were no casualties within Hectarious range. His entire body, burnt to a crisp, slowly turned into ashes, dissipating with the faint wind. Arthurious looked into the winds, feeling guilty and rather bad. He didn''t even knew what happened, and had no idea who did this to his brother¡­ "Brother¡­" Despite having been abused for so long, Arthurious had a kind heart, and felt regret and sadness for the sudden death of his brother, but he couldn''t do anything, something or someone suddenly took over him¡­ and turned him into a monster that wanted to kill him. He had to defeat him to survive, it was the normal thing to do at the end. "Meee¡­" ckie attempted tofort Arthurious, as the young boy suddenly felt a faint presence, a phantasmal presence reaching closer to him, it whispered something to him¡­ "I''m sorry¡­ Arthurious¡­" "Eh? B-Brother? Is that you?" Arthurious tried to look everywhere he could, but he was unable to find his brother. But somehow, his presence was here, although it was slowly fading away. "Something¡­ something dark is approaching¡­ run¡­" "B-Brother¡­?" "Something took over me¡­ I was unable to do anything¡­" "Ah¡­!" "I¡­ I am sorry..." Unexpectedly, what Arthurious heard were the grieving regrets of his brother''s soul as he died. His soul faded away after those words, as if Hectarious, on hisst moments of rity, regretted what he had done. Has more people that had wronged others felt this way after dying? And¡­ was that his brother''s soul? How could Arthurious even feel it? "Hmmm¡­ So you were able to see a soul. Interesting, your talents are amusing, young grandson." Suddenly, Arthurious thoughts were interrupted by the coarse voice of an old man, which he had heard a few times, this voice was nobody else than his grandfather¡­ But why was it so ominous? "Eh? G-Grandfather?!" Arthurious looked in front of himself as he saw a strange sight, a phantasm made out of darkness in the shape of his grandfather slowly walked towards him¡­ ckie began to grow restless. "You''ve done well¡­ My dear grandson. Now leave everything to your grandfather." Said the Emperor, as he walked towards Arthurious. "Y-You''re not grandfather¡­ What sort of ghost are you?!" Roared Arthurious, as ckie unleashed ck lightning against the phantom of the Emperor! CLAAAASH! However, the phantom seemed¡­pletely unscathed. "You don''t have to worry¡­" He said while smirking, as he pointed his hand at ckie. "Sleep." TRUUUMMM¡­! A sudden darkness shrouded the entirety of ckie''s mind! The monster attempted to fight as much as he could, but he was unable to, instantly falling unconscious without being able to fight back. "B-ckie! W-What did you do to my ckie?!" Cried Arthurious, as the Emperor''s hand approached the boy. He suddenly felt incapable of moving, as if he had been frozen in ce from the mere gaze of the Emperor''s phantom. "Oh my, you''re really a spirited child¡­" Said the Emperor, his hands growing closer¡­ Only for a humanoid figure to emerge! It was Frank''s clone, which had been residing within Arthurious shadows. Although it was not even half as strong as him, but merely a small percentage, this powerful clone quickly shed against the phantasmal body of the Emperor, without the Emperor being able to evade or simply ignore the damage! CLAAASH! "W-What the?!" The Emperor looked in shock at the figure of Frank emerge,pletely made out of darkness. "So you''re a ghost of the Emperor or something?" He wondered. "Y-You''re the Guardian?! What are you doing here¡­?! (Wait! No, this is not him! It''s¡­ some sort of copy made out of magic! He''s capable of making a body double?!)" The Emperor as ked, as he quickly began to think at the same time, realizing the true identity of the being before him. Frank''s clone didn''t waste a single second, touching ckie and helping him wake up again! "ckie, take Arthurious away from here!" Said Frank. "F-Frank?! But what about Miriam?!" Asked the boy. "She''s safe! Don''t worry about her, go to safety!" Said Frank, reprimanding the child. ----- Chapter 739 Who Are You?! ----- Frank''s mind was confused. He had onlye to this world out of an ident, he had just wanted to create a Monster Pet Nursery to keep his monster pets there and more¡­ at the end, he ended being transported to the world of Gaia by the powers of this building, which was connected to this world. Back then, he never thought about it too deeply. However, the Emperor revealed to be someone that knew him but at the same time had missing memories? Just who was he and how did he knew about his father and even him? He even knew right away that he came from another world, and also he spoke about Fate, as if Fate itself had somehow aligned for this moment. He spoke about a Key to other worlds where¡­ pieces of himself were scattered, very simrly to his own, but at the same time, these pieces had be people which somehow weremunicating with him between worlds and were all plotting¡­ something about opening a key to the worlds within a "Cosmic Map"! Frank was processing all of this information as much as he could and began to quickly draw some conclusions without letting his words get the better off him by growing too desperate or crazy. But it seemed that the bastard wasn''t letting him think straight, as he constantly attacked him more and more. "How about we work together?!" He roared. "You don''t have to fight with me¡­ That I somehow had a rivalry with your father or something doesn''t have anything to do with you!" The Emperor said, as his darkness continued to grow deeper andrger, his Aura was already visible outside the entire Arena and continued to grow stronger. He was already within the level of a god or beyond. "Work¡­ together?!" Asked Frank. "What did you do to my father?! A-Are you the one that forced him to go away from me and my mother''s life?!" Frank asked desperately, as the Emperor suddenly increased his speed, reaching him instantly and swinging his de at him, slicing him in half! SLAAAASH! "I told you I don''t remember a single thing¡­ Except that you''re just as gullible as your father¡­ I can''t believe the same thing worked with the son!" Laughed the Emperor, pointing his hands at Frank''s clone sliced body, as he suddenly began to attempt to devour him! "You bastard!!!" Roared Frank furiously, as his divided soul suddenly wrapped around the Emperor''s body, as he attempted to parasitize him, but it seemed futile! The powerful soul of this man was already within a level beyond what Frank could even affect, it felt as if he was trying to devour something that couldn''t even be pierced by his fangs¡­ it felt as if he was punching a wall of solid diamond! His soul¡­ exuded the power of cosmic energy as well¡­ and somehow, it was very simr to his own as well?! "W-What¡­ are you?!" Asked Frank once more, filled with disbelief. He suddenly noticed a strange blue-colored stone showing many stars inside, which was boosting the Emperor''s Phantom Clone power beyond belief¡­ this stone was¡­ "T-That''s a materialized part of my Overseer powers?!" Thought Frank, realizing that one of the sources of the Emperor''s incredible might was his very fragment of power. "Curious?" Asked the Emperor. "Yeah, it has the same scent as your own soul¡­ I figured out it was something powerful¡­ It is not my own soul fragment, but very simr! I found it long ago, and it had what I told you was the Cosmic Map! Does this piece belongs to you? Hah! Just like this stone, I''ll consume your power as well!" The Emperor quickly overpowered Frank''s clone, devouring himpletely¡­ However! Frank decided to detonate that clone, as the Emperor suddenly blew away! BOOOOOMMM!!! The enormous explosion broke apart the ceiling and most of the area of the arena where he was, covering him in countless debris¡­ However, the Emperor quickly stood from there, his entire darkness quickly gathered and materialized once more into his entire body. "Hahh¡­ He let go of a lot of his power¡­ Still, I got a sizable amount of it." He said. As he checked his own power, he realized it had increased by a small amount. However, this was a mere clone of Frank. The Emperor quickly looked around, as he found out the presence of Arthur quite far away from him¡­ chasing him down would be rather annoying, and he also had to retrieve the things he wanted from here. He quickly turned into a shadow and traveled inside the arena, looking for the prized item that was going to be rewarded in this tournament, the Time Stone. But why was this item so prized for him? Primarily, Frank wanted it to make Ryujin grow up! But what¡­ did the Emperor wanted with it? "Because the time of each world runs differently and separately, I can use the Time Stone to stabilize the time of each world together into this world''s time, making it possible for the gate to open sessfully¡­" He thought. "After that, those other versions of my own self within the world where the Guardian originates from will open the gates to the Realm of the Outer Gods, my prized allies¡­ Together, we can finally begin my true resurrection. Of course, the resurrection of the demon is nothing but another piece of my own self, with him, I''ll be able to finally regain my memories!" The Emperor nned everything within his old and cunning mind, moving swiftly across the Arena''s debris, seeking the prized stone. Meanwhile, within the Arena''s interior, Frank''s eyes opened wide for a few seconds, as he realized that his clone failed and died, but at the very least, he managed to get a lot of information from this Emperor¡­ his true identity was not that of a mere human from this world, but a being that had apparently been living for many years in here and had been plotting an incredible scheme that involved several other worlds¡­ ----- Chapter 742 The Fragments Of The Ancient Goddess ----- Three souls were floating around, these souls belonged to the three people they just killed. However, these souls were¡­ strange, they had a golden glow and mystical, almost divine power dwelling within them. If what they said was true, then these people were really the fragments of the soul of an ancient goddess that governed this world, the very goddess that Miriam had been seeing through her dreams. This was, of course, something that Frank had no idea of. Above all, the soul fragmentscked memories of their former selves, and seemedpletely pure and white, as if their very selves disappeared after dying, perhaps these fragments cannot harbor their memories due to their special attributes as pieces of an ancient goddess that was defeated by the humans in the past. "Those souls¡­ are they truly the fragments of an ancient goddess¡­ or something like that?" Wondered Axitl, feeling rather curious. "Can I eat?" "No, it would be better if you didn''t." Said Frank. "Recalling what they said, it seems that these soul fragments¡­ are part of Miriam''s soul." "Wait, what?!" Asked Gwendolyn shocked. "No, I know they were into her but I thought it was due to her powers¡­. This is rted to her powers?" "Yes¡­ it is a long story but I thankfully got all their memories before they died¡­" Sighed Frank, as he began to exin to his family what had happened. Telling them about Miriam''s true identity as an ancient goddess soul fragment, and more. "It seems there might be more of those. The Emperor said something about there being many more he already got¡­ Perhaps how many innocent people that had no idea they were fragments of the soul of this goddess he had killed¡­" Sighed Frank. "These three were very wicked, but we don''t know if those other people were actually like them¡­" "T-This is quite shocking. I knew that Miriam had awesome powers, but I could had never tell that she was this powerful¡­" Sighed Axitl. "Sigh¡­ Anyways, will you give the souls to her? Maybe she can grow stronger through them and awaken her memories as that goddess? If we have her in our team, we could learn more about this world''s past and what''s up with the evil emperor and his weird ns to¡­ apparently do a bunch of overlyplicated stuff?" Axitl was trying her best toprehend what was happening right now but even she was having difficulties, the ns of the Emperor, his true identity, and all the knowledge he shared with Frank were all shocking and incredibly convoluted. He just came out of nowhere announcing an incredible amount of things, and apparently the entire tournament was stopped due to his ns of wanting to get Miriam on his pile of goddess fragments. Well, that failed at the end as Frank and his family defeated the other three fragments, retrieving them while also saving Miriam from his grasp. However, the Emperor had yet to show up at all, meaning that he went either elsewhere or had been lurking around and waiting for an opportunity to strike. "What¡­ does the Emperor wanted aside from Miriam?" Asked Orb. "I am very tired of these clich¨¦ evil guys in every world we go into!" "He wanted to acquire a new and young body, so I stopped him from taking over Arthurious, who managed to run away in time¡­" Said Frank. "I don''t know why he was obsessed with it, but he seemed to get over it very quickly, I''ve been sensing him moving inside the arena, he''s going to the storage, he''s behind the Time Stone. I acquired this knowledge from these guys¡­" "The Time Stone?! Whatever he wants with that, we have to go catch him! If he-" Orb said, however, she was interrupted by Frank. "I want all of you to go back to my Divine Realm right now. I know you''re all strong¡­ but this bastard was in another levelpletely. One wrong move and one of you might end up dead¡­ I will confront him alone and you''ll support me through our Connection using the Yggdrasil Tree, alright?" Said Frank. Although everyone wanted to assist him, they knew of the dangers of this monstrous enemy, and ultimately agreed. Frank quickly put everybody inside his divine realm, where time was going way faster than outside, in this extra time, he decided to use a clone to move the three soul fragments, finding Miriam sleeping over a bed inside his divine realm''s house. "There she is¡­" Said Gwendolyn. "She''s still sleeping? Is she alright?" "Yeah, I checked her and she''s fine." Said Frank. "Will this actually work?" Wondered Cathyl. "I fear something bad might happen¡­" "I also am rather fearful, but ording to these memories I got from them, this method of fusing fragments into a living fragment has been done sessfully, it doesn''t cause anything bad." Said Frank. "But it might wake her up and be a bit rmed¡­ I doubt she''ll regain her memories of her past life though." "Hm, it isplicated, isn''t it?" Sighed Clishya. "Poor Miriam¡­" "Well¡­ Let''s do it." Said Frank, as the three golden sols flew towards Miriam, and then infused themselves into her chest, fusing into her soul right away, and apparently without any difficulty. FLAAAASH! The sh of bright light was almost blinding, but the enormous power emanating from these soul fragments was truly something of beauty. The bright golden light covered everything, as Frank and everyone else was left speechless due to the beautiful scene before their eyes¡­ the bright light simply continued to expand, and then, it all ended concentrating within the chest of the little Miriam. Her hair began to wave in midair as if there was a strong wind, and in the middle of her forehead, a golden mark resembling many small beasts making a circle appeared. "Hm? Ugh¡­" Miriam slowly woke up, opening her eyes, which shone slightly golden, surprising the rest of the people. "W-What''s happening? Ah¡­ Where am I?" ----- Chapter 743 The Dreams ----- Miriam was drowning in her own dreams, as she seemed to be slowly recalling what happened. She was defeated by that weird kid that was always making bizarre faces, and even cursed by him for some reason. She bleed, and felt pain, so much pain that she felt like dying. But Frank showed up, saving her, healing her, and protecting her¡­ "Everything will be alright." His soothing and warm words put her at ease, as she was brough elsewhere, and without realizing it, she found herself sleeping in afortable and warm bed for various hours, until she suddenly felt something. Within the darkness of her dreams, three bright golden lights emerged, rushing towards her, and fusing into her own body and soul. She didn''t knew what they really were, but something¡­ within her awakened. She suddenly was swallowed by this light, as more memories began to be poured into her mind, perhaps thest memories she''ll ever see¡­ FLASH! Within this dream, she found herself floating in the middle of the sky, her white and golden robes were waving by the strong wind, as she felt tired and exhausted, gasping for air¡­ "Hahhh¡­ Hahhh¡­ You¡­ Stop this at once¡­ ughtering all humans is not the right thing to do¡­" She spoke to something¡­ something Miriam had never seen before. It was as tall as a mountain, an abomination so big it spooked Miriam''s consciousness a lot. It was a titan shrouded in shadows, bigger than a kilometer. The monster hadrge fangs and ck ws, and two enormous spiraling horns that reached high into the sky. It had a single red-shot eye, which looked down at her as if she were a pitiful being. "I''ve been freed from the shackles of the Outer Realm¡­ I have been given a purpose and a new body¡­ I, the son of Azathoth, cannot ept your proposal¡­ My goal is to fulfill the terms of the one that has summoned me¡­ Humanity will perish. If you stay in my way, you shall also perish." The monstrous being spoke about strange terms Miriam had no idea of¡­ Outer Realm, being given a new body, Azathoth¡­ those were all terms she did not know, but that Frank knew. The Outer Realm was the Realm where Outer Gods originated, powerful eldritch entities of immense power that had been trying to invade this Universe for many eons. However, their power is limited in another dimension, so they cannotpletely showcase their truest powers. However¡­ someone, someone within this world in the past summoned a being from this Realm, giving it a monstrous and titanic body to take over, and to¡­ ensue the destruction of humanity. "I cannot¡­ let you¡­" The goddess continued to fight for many days, weeks, and even months. The fight between her and the titan was intense, darkness and light continued to be poured through the entire world, reshaping it constantly. The old world was no more as a new one shrouded in magic emerged. Ultimately¡­ she sacrificed her very soul to stop the beast, using all her divine soul powers, she sealed herself alongside the demon. Her death was filled with many regrets. She only hoped for peace between humans and beasts. For the two races to live peacefully, and to be able to coexists¡­ Killing one or the other¡­ was not the right answer. She was tired of war, of death, of destruction¡­ She was a noble soul, and sacrificed herself to save humanity, despite being the queen of all beasts in this world because she pitied them, she saw that they had families, she saw that they were people that had hopes and dreams¡­ "What drives you¡­ to have so muchpassion towards the ones¡­ that have in your people?" The Demon asked to her, as she embraced the monstrous being from another world. "Because in my eyes¡­ they''re all my children¡­ All life¡­ are my children¡­" She said with a warm smile, as the creature that had never experienced such simplistic feelings felt touched. Her soul slowly fragmented apart over the eons, each piece of her soul flew away, being absorbed by the wheel of reincarnation, and reincarnated into an ordinary person in the world. But the one behind the summoning of such a monster¡­ Who could he had been? Miriam''s memories quickly changed, as sudden glimpses of the past emerged, they were not even scenarios, but just images. A single and strange man who emanated a powerful presence of bluish and bright star light, merged with the purest and deepest of abyssal darkness¡­ A man who had been with the humans since they emerged in this world. A man that led them to y the beasts, and even influenced them into ying one another¡­ a mysterious man that was always causing mischief for strange, wicked motives. A man whocked the memories of who he truly was, but that somehow had arge amount of knowledge about things no other human knew about¡­ and he used them to summon this monstrous demon, sacrificing countless humans and beasts, and giving the creature arge piece of his soul¡­ the demon which he goddess fought was born. "Why?" Wondered Miriam. "Why did¡­ a human summoned such a monster¡­ Why did he wanted him to kill all of humanity¡­ this¡­ doesn''t make any sense." She sighed. Her eyes suddenly opened, as she found herself looking at Frank andpany. She felt a bit confused; she didn''t knew where she was. But her memories of her previous life were now clear¡­ yet, she didn''t felt she had changed, she was still the same and adorable Miriam of always. "Miriam!" Frank cried, hugging the little girl. Gwendolyn, Axitl, Cathyl, and everyone also hugged her and petted her head, they were worried sick about her. "I¡­ What happened? Where am I?" She wondered. "Well¡­ we''ll have to exin you a lot, so I hope you can listen carefully." Said Gwendolyn. As briefly as they could, everybody exined to Miriam what had transpired through the tournament fight. This knowledge quicklyplemented with what she learned through her dreams as well¡­ She couldn''t keep this a secret anymore. "I have¡­ to tell you something about my dreams¡­" ----- Chapter 745 The Power Of The Ancient Goddess Of Beasts ----- Frank quickly moved forward in the outside world, as he rushed across the debris of the Arena, jumping around, and chasing down the presence of the Emperor, the malignant darkness that he emanated was not easy to miss. He quickly found himself in the underground area of the arena, where the prizes for the tournament were saved. Finding the corpse of a guard that had stayed inside the arena, it seemed that his body was fine, but his soul was nowhere to be seen¡­ the Emperor had simply sucked the soul out of him. "There¡­!" Frank ignored the corpse after looking it faintly, rushing forward into an enormous open gates, finding not only a storage, but another door leading even further below the storage¡­ Just what was this ce? He felt the malicious darkness emanating from the Emperor growing stronger, as he covered himself with bright light to fight against the strong dark element, rushing all the way down and finding what looked like ancient underground ruins in the sewers of this city. "Pretty, isn''t it?" The voice of the Emperor resonated within the surroundings of this dark area, as Frank''s divine aura illuminated it, as he found a deep shadow expanding around him, as if trying to reach up to him but failing as his light was too bright for these shadows to pierce through. "These are the ruins of the ancient civilization that once governed thesends." The shadows continued to spread, trying to pierce through Frank''s powers¡­ but he was unmovable. "And below them¡­ wanna guess it? even more ruins¡­ and more and more¡­ Humans continue to amuse me. Despite having born as one, I can''t help but feel detached from them." Said the Emperor. "After all, I''ve always been a vastly superior existence to them." "Have you considered it? Joining me? If you do, I''ll give you powers you''ve never imagined¡­ I just have to get my memories back and I will be able to do many things I''ve never been able to do before¡­" "This world and its people¡­ It''s all meaningless, they''re merely resources for me to harvest. You, as someone as powerful as me can understand that, right? How weak, pathetic, and insignificant life ispared to us¡­ Right?" "I''ll open the gates¡­ And the real challenge will begin at longst¡­ You''re not answering so I can assume you won''t join me, right? Hm, I don''t have myplete memories, but whoever was your father¡­ you''re very simr to him. Stubborn, foolish, childish¡­ You''re really his son¡­" "¡­" "What''s wrong? Did a cat bite your tongue?" "Is that all you''ve gotta said? I was trying to figure out something, but I think I did." Sighed Frank. "Huh?!" FLAAAAASH! And Frank gathered energies within his Cosmic Arm, cosmic power suddenly generated what looked like a small rip in space and time, a ck hole! The ck hole rapidly started to absorb the darkness, as the Emperor realized that through Frank, the power of the Goddess of Beast was flowing through him! "W-What? The power of the Goddess of Beasts?!" "I figured out why I wasn''t able to deal damage to you, its all aboutposition. Your phantasmal body is made out of the power of this world, I just needed an equally strong power originated from this world¡­ How about the power of the goddess you loathed so much?" "Y-You bastard!" The Emperor roared angrily, as his darkness was absorbed by Frank,pletely consumed! But just as Frank guessed, this was a mere decoy¡­ the Emperor wasn''t even here. "Y-Youu¡­! Haha¡­ No matter what, this was merely a clone! You won''t even be able to get where I am before its toote¡­" Said the Emperor''s voice, constantly growing fainter. "I will awaken the demon, acquire the power that belongs to me, open the gates, and revive my true self!" FLASH! And with that, Chaos consumed the dark clone of the Emperor in a matter of seconds, the power he had was of pure Malice, a strong energy generated by the malicious thoughts and negativity of humanity. It seems the Emperor harvested this power from the suffering of humans and gained tremendous power through it. Extinguishing all humans meant that he would be able to reap the biggest quantity of darkness and malice he could, growing strong enough to be able to open the gates somehow, but that failed miserably as his demon was stopped by the goddess. Now, he''ll attempt something different, using the powers he had amassed from the Goddess'' soul fragments alongside the Time Stone, he would finally begin the n he has been nning for all this time. "I gotta hurry then¡­" Said Frank, as his sharp eyes gleamed with bright divine light. His entire soul and his divinity realm had already progressed several Ranks thanks to the energy he got from the Emperor, and he felt even stronger than before. ¡­ The Emperor''s body opened his eyes. He seemed slightly frustrated, his n to get Arthurious body failed, but he acquired something still in the Stone of Time, a powerful relic that somehow got in the hands of a foolish aristocrat that used it as a prize for a new tournament this year. Using the powers of his shadows, he teleported the stone with him, as he stood up from his throne, finding the stone on his right hand. A smirk emerged on his lips as his eyes shed with bright red light. "My Emperor, it failed?" "Were you unable to find the new body?" "What happened?" The many servants he had around him all seemed surprised. "Indeed, I was unable to acquire a youthful body, but those are little details. The stone is within my possession." The Emperor smiled as he looked into the gray-colored crystal, which emanated a powerful aura of time. He quickly moved towards the altar underground through the usage of his Shadow Traveling Spell, reaching there with his servants, as an enormous altar in front of him, resembling a monolith emerged within his sight. ----- Chapter 746 Origins ----- Since the moment he was born he felt he was different. Born from a woman that had transferred from the world of humans into the world of beasts alongside her husband while being pregnant, the moment he was born he didn''t cry. He only looked around in silence. In those ancient times where humans only lived in tribes within the beast world, surviving in the harshness of the nature of this world, he was seen as strange. His parents thought he was sick, or that he would die soon, but he remained calm andposed, and incredibly healthy. The boy never cried, nor evenined about things. It only sought knowledge like a ma, finding things interesting and experimenting with them. His parents felt no longer worried and treated their curious and intelligent son as a genius amongst geniuses. While the people of his tribe tried to survive in the harshnds filled with monsters without any sort of talent, as they were the tribes of "mortals" from their original world, said to be talentless for cultivation, the boy was able to develop powers like nobody else. When he reached the age of two strange information and knowledge began to slowly awaken within his mind, like glimpses of knowledge of a past, a being he once was, of battles against other powerful entities¡­ memories of him ruling an entire universe, even. Just what was that all about? The boy was confused, as hecked such memories to figure out things and only saw glimpses, knowledge, and images of such strange past. For his entire life he tried to search for the truth of his past, but only ended finding nothing but boorish humans and beasts. Unlike everyone on his tribe who developed strong physiques, he was able to absorb the energies of this new world, namely Mana, a power even stronger and more vibrant than the Ki from the world where the humans originated, perhaps because he was born in this world, or perhaps because deep down he inherently knew how to manipte all types of energies. And thus, the first magician of the world of Gaia was born, as in the age of three he conjured his first spell, an enormous sphere of mes which burned to a crisp a giant Golden-Tusked Wild Boar threatening their vige. Because nobody else on his tribe had ever used magic nor seen it before other than in the supernatural powers of the beasts of this world, they praised the boy and saw on him a savior, the opportunity to have someone that could protect them. His parents and the rest of the vige raised him conceited and spoiled, giving him everything he wanted. But deep down, the boy only wanted a single thing, to learn who he was and from where this knowledge and talent wasing from. Each night he would have strange dreams where he found himself being a different person, someone that ruled above the stars, a man that tyrannically governed with transcendental powers beyondprehension¡­ however, each time he woke up to find himself being an ordinary boy. As he grew up, more dreams came and went, as he grew more frustrated than ever about his past, seeking answers, he thought that the best way to find them was by growing stronger and exploring this world. As he grew up over the years, he practiced all sorts of magic spells. Using the knowledge he acquired from these memories, he became a master of magic and even began to do alchemy and all sorts of other rituals, gaining incredible power he was not even aware of having. In those times, the humans were at constant war against the beasts, as the two tribes were attempting to survive in this world. The beasts who were the kings governed the entire world, and saw humans as invaders, their tribes attempted to devour and make humans extinct. Many tribes of humans perished, but the boy led his tribe and unified many, using his magic powers, he defended them, and then, figured out new ways to fight the beasts¡­ with the power of the beasts themselves. Using his magic, he discovered a way to forcefully enve beasts, which he called "Beast Taming" and taught this power to the other humans through the usage of special essories he crafted when he was just a teenager. Over time, humans finally turned the tables against the aggressive beasts, as they continued to enve them with the Beast Taming Techniques, and made them fight one another instead, diminishing the forces of the enemy beasts. However, amidst this chaos, the boy discovered a strange new power, which every time emerged within the battlefields and was absorbed by him, gave him small fragments of memories, a strange and dark power that constantly let him awaken new power, Malice. The power of Malice was the dark energies and negative of emotions, not only humans generated it, but beasts as well. As he led the ughter of the many tribes of beasts and defeated their leaders one by one through the use of enormous armies of enved beasts, the boy continued to amass this power of Malice. Using this power, he was able to tap into strange territories of magic, as he continued his research of magic power through his journey across this mysteriousnd, he once found a ce within this world which was like the area where an enormous meteor had fallen. When he reached the depths of this pit, what he found was a strange rock¡­ with mysterious cosmic powers. The boy, now a young man back then, looked into the mysterious rock, or stone, or better say, a mysterious cosmic crystal with speechlessness. He had never seen such a beautiful crystal, even less one with such incredible power. Since then, he kept this mysterious item close by, and used it to acquire cosmic energies. Over time, the young man''s research and his regained memory fragments led him to a conclusion that could be said to be extremely wicked¡­ ----- Chapter 747 After So Long, It Is Finally Time! ----- Over time, the young man''s research and his regained memory fragments led him to a conclusion that could be said to be extremely wicked. As he was detached to his own humanity and saw this entire world as just a yground for him to see beasts and humans fight, he decided to move forward. Without having even developed any attachment with his parents, or anybody within his own tribe, he create new spells, and in secrecy, utilized dozens of people as sacrifices, starting a strange ritual that connected him to another Realm. His ns were simple, using the knowledge he acquired, he would use the power of this other realm to find a way towards the worlds that the strange stone showed to him, these worlds which he felt so strangely connected with. He had done many rituals before, attempting to channel the stone''s cosmic powers in an attempt tomunicate with such worlds, each time he did, another "him" answered, a version of his own soul fragmented apart and sent into another world. A strange and bizarre thing, which slowly made him realize that to find his true self and revive, he had to open a gate to these worlds, and bring these fragments of his soul to him once more. He grew more desperate and obsessed with bing "whole". These fragments, who were just as desperate as he was continued moving on their own ways, as they all together plotted a way to get together once more. Although none of them hadplete memories of who they were, they knew that they had once fought against somebody that ended breaking them apart, that somebody was defeated and sealed by them, but at the end, they ended losing as well as they were broken apart and scattered through the cosmos, ending in various worlds across the universe¡­ Attempting to acquire the powers of the Outer Realm Gods as a way to figure out methods to travel to other worlds or even open gates to other worlds, he summoned an entity from there, making him his servant and giving him a body made of many beasts and human sacrifices, the monstrous outer god took over this avatar as he talked to the young man, revealing him the truth about the power of traveling across worlds, and even giving him information about everything he needed. In exchange, his other selves from other worlds promised this entity to open a gate to the Outer Realm, allowing the kin of this Outer God to finally attempt a new invasion into the Universe¡­ However, on his attempt at umting enough malice by ughtering humans using the power of the giant demon, he was stopped by the one that has been looking over him and constantly attempting to stop him, the Goddess of Beasts. "Curse you, goddess of beasts¡­!" As his demon was defeated by the goddess, sealed away by her own soul and powers, the young man cursed her, realizing he was no longer a young man, as a long time has gone by on his research, and despite having a strong soul and incredible power, his body was that of a mere human, and grew older ordingly. He hurriedly made descendants with a woman from his original tribe that was always in love with him since childhood, and before dying, he transferred his soul and consciousness into one of his youngest, healthiest, and most talented sons. Like this, and over time, he revived himself through thousands of years, constantly living as new people, while continuously seeking knowledge, resources, and the power to open the gates to his other selves. Despite the many years that passed, he never gave up. An unwavering and admirable soul that constantly sought the truth across the ages. He saw human lives as fleeting and meaningless, and continued to seek his own strength on his own ways. He personified many people, princesses, queens, kings, emperors, wandering bards, teachers at school, and even after gathering so many memories with so many people, he never could see any redeemable quality in humans. They were just as meaningless as they always were, always seeking stupid feelings, admiring emotions as if they were trophies, and believing that their short lives had da meaning in simply being happy¡­ "Foolish humans¡­ Your lives are pointless." He had done what he did in the past merely for his own survival, but now that he saw a world at "peace" he couldn''t help but believe that at the end, the one that won this battle was the Goddess of Beasts. A world where both beasts and humans lived in harmony and peace was finally achieved, just as she wanted¡­ The goddess of this world won, while the boy with the soul of a foreign from this world lost. At the end, he only sought power, and for that, he slowly collected her soul fragments. Over thousands of years, he captured each person, killing them and taking out their souls, gathering them together in an altar, as he amassed their power for his ultimate goal, reviving the demon so he would be able to acquire enough power to extinguish humanity and the beasts, gain enough power through their souls and the Malice created, and use this power to open the gates. Over time, however, he found new powers along the way, and the Time Stone as well, a mysterious item he had been seeking for thousands of years which ended in the hands of a random noble¡­ Now that he finally had everything he needed, he could go beyond that and immediately open the gates by invoking the power of the demon and using the many fragments of the goddess¡­ The one that ended ruining his ns, the goddess, ended bing the one that would help him achieve them after thousands of years, how ironic¡­ The Emperor recalled all those memories with a smirk. He put the two stones over the altar, the Cosmic Stone, and the Time Stone, as he infused gigantic quantities of power into them. Countless runes quickly activated at the same time, as the demon finally began to awaken. "After so long¡­ I will finally be able to begin." ----- asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 748 The Demon Of Calamity And The Dimensional Fractures ----- The Emperor recalled all those memories with a smirk. He put the two stones over the altar, the Cosmic Stone, and the Time Stone, as he infused gigantic quantities of power into them. Countless runes quickly activated at the same time, as the demon finally began to awaken. "After so long¡­ I will finally be able to begin." The stones resonated with cosmic and dark energies, aligning together with many other artifacts of strange shapes which the Emperor had crafted beforehand. All of such items aligned with strings of ck and bluish energies, as they started to infuse the essence within them into the altar below them. Several runes activated, absorbing their magic power, and formingrge magic circle that continued to absorb their energy. Over time, the magic circle continued to spread out across the entire underground, as the altar and everything within it continued to unleash an aura of darkness and obscurity that reverberated across the deep dark halls. The floor began to shake after that, and then, the entire Castle, and even the surrounding capital. The people started to panic, running away from the area near the castle where this incident was urring, guards and citizens alike werepletely left speechlessly confused about what was happening. The enormous altar broke apart into debris as an enormous finger emerged from within it, with a long and sharp nail¡­. CRAAAAASH! The enormous finger moved forward, as a gigantic hand emerged, and then a whole arm, so big that it broke through the entirety of the castle and into the ceiling, all the way outside, as a titan began to stand up from his long slumber. "Just what is happening right now?!" "I don''t know, but the castle is being destroyed by a giant beast!" "Run!" The citizens of the capital of the Empire continued to run away from the area of catastrophe, not even the valiant knights or soldiers stayed in here,pletely fearful of the titan made of obscure darkness that emerged. Malice essence spread across his body, so tall that it blocked the entire sun and looked down into the city as if it were small and insignificant. A single red eye looked down into the Emperor from above, as the voice of the entity he had summoned and unsealed echoed across thend¡­ "You¡­ So you''ve unsealed me?" Wondered the demon. His entire body suddenly turned into pure dark essence, reducing in size until he reached the same size as the Emperor. He had nned on using his own body as another sacrifice to unseal him, but it seemed that it was not necessary, the time stone and the cosmic stone had enough power for it, coupled with the amassed energies of the fragments of the goddess of beastsbined together. The Emperor connected his soul with the monster, as he began to drain his otherworldly powers, he wanted to use them as the fuel for his next experiment, the thing he had been waiting for this entire time! "You''re back just in time to see what I had promised you long ago ur¡­" The Emperor smiled eerily, as the demon''s crimson-red eye looked at the Emperor utilize his powers. Space and time quickly began to distort as the power of the Time Stone merged with the Cosmic Stone. In front of the two,rge fractures in empty air emerged, as if the empty air was ss, it broke apart portals leading¡­ to somewhere else. And they were many portals simr to this one, opening and leading to strange worldspletely different than the world of Gaia. The distortion of space and time was strong, but thanks to the two stones that could control both time and space to amazing degrees, the time of all these worlds that opened stabilized with one another into a single timeline that all of them followed, as the cracks in space and time continued to open further! Crack¡­ crack! The people in the capital and in the rest of the world looked with horror at the scene, as enormous fractures in space time opened across the skies of the Empire. The Emperor continued tough manically as the power of the demon finally managed to open the portals, and from within such portals, enormous quantities of essence from other worlds began to rush into this world! The world where the humans originated from opened first, revealing an enormous jungle filled with the essence of Ki, flowing inside the world of Gaia. The second world that connected was one of perpetual night covered in rivers of toxic water and blood, with a crimson-red moon illuminating the eternal night skies, the power of blood energy began to pour through. The third world was the world governed by the gods, where an enormous tower absorbed the essence of the and quickly began to bring it into Gaia. The fourth world was¡­ Earth itself, without a doubt, this was one of the biggest worlds, with enormous quantities of varied essences. And the Emperor extended his arms, happily greeting these essences from various worlds which he quickly began to absorb using his amazing capabilities of maniption and devouring of energies. He had developed such powers since he was a child in this world of the past, and now he was finally able to absorb an insane amount of energies that constantly flowed into this world, and that also contaminated it with strange energies! The people saw with horror as the monstrous energies from various worlds filled this world, contaminating it! "Hahahaha! I''ve done it! Now, my other pieces,e to me and unify!" Laughed the Emperor. At that moment, Frank finally defeated his clone and quickly teleported here, finding the enormous disaster. His eyes opened wide open as he felt his power over the time of Earth, Terra, and other worlds beingpletely negated by the power of the Emperor. "What¡­?! This is¡­ he already did it so quickly!" Said Frank in surprise. Within the interior of his divine realm, another clone of himself was already done with preparations, as surrounding the Yggdrasil tree there were countless of piles of materials and cosmic essences flowing across. His family was sitting cross-legged over magic circles connecting to this entire formation. ----- Chapter 749 The Fragments Unify! ----- Because Frank didn''t wanted to risk the lives of those he loved, he ended deciding to do something quite different, generating a special formation of many runes and materials that could summon his allies into battle as if they were avatars, with almost theirplete power if not even more boosted as they merged their own power with his own and the Yggdrasil Tree. He called them Spirit Avatars¡­ and right now, he needed as many as he could summon! "We don''t have enough time! Everyone,e!" Said Frank, as countless summons began to appear all around him, while his strong monster pets, confident on their own raw power also emerged. And behind him, an enormous army of never-ending Undead also appeared! He was summoning such a gigantic army for a reason¡­ It waspletely foolish to think that the Emperor wouldn''t have an army of his own! The old man slowly began to rejuvenate his body, using the rich energies from other worlds to grow even stronger, as powerful, and terrifying presences from four other worlds emerged as well! These enormously strong entities passed through the portals leading to other worlds, as the rejuvenated Emperor smiled, filled with the happiness of having finally achieved what he had been working for thousands of years. "You''re a bitte, Frank¡­" He said mockingly, as Frank gritted his teeth. "You¡­ what have you done?! Don''t you know that these worlds might risk being destroyed if you connect them all?!" Frank roared back at the Emperor from afar. "Destroyed? What are you talking about, foolish human¡­" Laughed one of the figures that came from the world of Vampires, Abyss. A handsome, slender, and tall man with long silvery-white hair, sharp crimson-red eyes and wearing the clothes of a duke of ancient times, he emanated a powerful Vampiric presence that even surpassed that of the Vampire n Matriarch. "We have discussed this previously. We are not destroying anything, we''ll rebuild everything into our own world¡­ Merging it all and then eating it. We''ll be whole as one." "Who is that guy?!" Asked Orb in shock. "Ah, my bad. I have forgotten to introduce myself. I am the one that overtook the Heralds of the Sun within the world of Abyss. The Blood God for short. I am the King of all Vampires- no, their god! I have been looking over the different worlds for a long time. At longst, the other piece of my soul has finally connected them together as he promised." Said the Vampire God. "It is my duty now to aid him into our next course of action¡­" The Vampire God spoke with a terrifyingly eerie tone of voice. He was nobody else than the one above all Vampires, the God of them all within his world and perhaps every other world there could be! His entire presence emanated the aura of a being beyond Great God Realm¡­ Could it be? Was he a Supreme God? "The World of Abyss from the game¡­ So it ended being an actual world that existed?!" Wondered Frank. "And¡­ I guess it was always there for me to visit." He sighed. He had actually nned to go to the world of Vampires soon after Gaia, but now that everything was going downhill, it seems he was being thrown the final boss right in front of his face. And to make things worse, the Vampire God ended being another "piece" of the Emperor, who was originally a single entity that fragmented into pieces and reincarnated into other worlds as different people. The same thing that happened to the Goddess of Beasts but to apletely higher and cosmic scale. But not only the Vampire God of the World of Abyss was present, but there were three other figures, all four of them were the fragments of a single being alongside the Emperor, making up five, if all five fused, the true entity that they once were would be finally reincarnated¡­ However, oddly enough, they had yet to fuse and were actually just remaining close by. Something strange was happening and Frank couldn''t help but want to know more about the reasons behind this. "So this is the world of beasts where you were born, Emperor?" Asked a young blonde man with bright silver eyes. He wore an armor of gold and rested his hands over the handle of an enormous golden longsword radiating a powerful divine aura. He wore a king crown over his head¡­ Frank quickly realized this man was someone important from within his own world. "Hm¡­ Ah, so this is the son of that man that defeated our previous self, isn''t it? Well, I am King Arthur, youngling. Do you think you''re capable of defeating the King of Camelot who had in Dragon Gods with this very sword?" "Arthur?!" Frank thought, as he quickly recalled another world within his list, Camelot, a world of swords governed by wars. It was rumored that this world was somehow based in ancient Ennd stories including King Arthur. However, Frank could had never expected that King Arthur himself lived in this parallel world named Camelot as the wielder of the Legendary de, Excalibur, the wondrous divine longsword he was wielding was nothing more than that very sword. This man was another fragment of the Emperor from another world as well! "Ah, so this is the little rat that dares toe our way?" Wondered a man that stood taller than all the others in here, with a long gray beard and eyes gleaming with silver light, wearing only a Greek-like toga, this figure was immediately recognized by Hades that was within Frank''s soul, immediately making him grow rather restless! "F-Father?!" Asked Hades in surprise. "How¡­ I am sure that we killed him!" Hades roared, emerging on his skeleton form wearing a set of ck armor. Cronos, the father of the Gods smiled back at the floating skull. "So it''s you, Hades. I knew you were here, they told me about your presence¡­ I couldn''t help bute to greet you personally." Laughed the Titan God. ----- asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 750 Wait A Momen ----- Cronos, the Titan God of Time which Hades had defeated with the help of Zeus and Poseidon on his original world had somehowe back to life in front of everybody. Howe this was even possible to begin with? And why was he part of the Emperor''s group? Was he¡­ a part of their original self too?! "W-What¡­ Father¡­ How are you still alive?! We killed you!" Roared Hades, pointing a de made of bones and covered in phantasmal mes at Cronos, who smirked wickedly back at his son. His hatred grewrger as he saw the one that in him. "Hades, you''re a foolish child! Do you truly believe I would die by what you did to me? I am a being of a greater strength than you and your siblings¡­ I have recovered back my powers after devouring thest fragments of your own body and your two siblings. You''ve missed all the fun." Said Cronos. He had somehow survived as a piece of soul, traveled back to Earth, and managed to regain his powers by devouring the fragments of Hades and also¡­ Zeus and Poseidon?! "You¡­ you devoured Zeus and Poseidon?!" Asked Hades. "Their power rushes through my body now. Lightning and the Oceans obey my will, and Death as well! My time power shad been weakened severely, but having all three of your powers is not bad at all¡­ I was in the middle of taking over Olympus but I was summoned here. What a pity, we''ll do itter I suppose." Laughed Cronos, as Hades continued to grow furious. "You¡­ YOU BASTARD!!!" Roared Hades, as Frank calmed him down. "Hades, you cannot recklessly charge at them yet!" Said Frank. "Frank¡­ Tch! How can we even beat Cronos now that he has all three of us siblings powers?!" Sighed Hades. As Hades was desperately trying to make reason of what was happening, the fifth figure appeared, thest of them, a man made of spiraling obscurity and dark essence, originating from Earth, he had just crossed through the gate from Earth after wreaking havoc in "Ahhh¡­ I like that look of despair in your faces. Fits you well¡­" Thest one was¡­ a being made of darkness. The one that Frank had never met but that somehow could recognize immediately. The one behind the Chaos Gate and also behind all the atrocities it has been doing across the world of Earth. It was the one that had been ying the Japanese Gods and their mythical creatures for nefarious purposes¡­ The very one that had been wanting to take down the ns. "Aren''t you surprised? I am the one that ended failing to acquire the Source, which ended falling into your hands, Frank." Sighed the man made of darkness. "It is truly a pity that things ended that way but well¡­ at the end, my other self here did everything for me. I feel a bit useless but don''t worry, as of now we''ll begin to pour a lot of wild monsters all over Earth. I am sure your friends there will have a lot of fun dealing with them." "Y-You''re the one behind the Chaos Gate?" Asked Frank. The revtions shown today were constantly shocking him, but he couldn''t help but feel relieved every god damn bastard was gathered here¡­ He would be able to take them down all at once. "Of course, it was me! Bingo! It is a damn pity that I wasn''t able to get the core of the to shatter yet, you''re such a nuisance¡­" Sighed the entity. "You can call me Chaos for all I care." "So? What''s your big n? Fusing thes? For what stupid purpose? And weren''t you going to merge together? Why are you just standing there without doing nothing but speaking?" Asked Frank rather pissed. The five suddenly fell into silence and looked one another while raising an eyebrow. "Wait¡­ Weren''t you fusing into ME?" Asked the Vampire God. "I was wondering the same, why are you waiting so much?" The Vampire God words resonated across the heaven and earth, as the other four looked at him strangely. "What? No, no, no, you''re all fusing into ME!" Said Chaos, as he crossed his arms. "Didn''t we discuss this earlier? I am the smartest of all you idiots anyways as I retain the memories most important to acquire cosmic powers." Chaos said as he seemed to only alienate the others more. "You fools, as a King, it is my duty to take the responsibility and the burden of being the one all of you fuse into." Said King Arthur. "I am the only chosen one and the Hero King, I am destined for greatness and my war tactics and territory management have no equals. I will be the base body." "Hmph! I am a GOD! No, a Titan God, the father of Gods themselves! Do you truly believe I am going to fuse with you guys and give up my personality, thoughts, and nature? I might as well die a second time!" Said Cronos. "I didn''t worked so hard to get back to where I am right now to give up everything once more, you''re all fusing with me. If you do I''ll awaken time powers once more as well, and we can defeat the child of that man quickly." The Emperor was left speechless, he never expected that the other four pieces of his soul would be so selfish and self-centered to the point that they rejected fusing with others in fear they would lose their personalities, minds, natures, and egos! He was also like them at the end though, as he also wanted them to fuse into him for the same reason, which only left him more speechless. And because they were so stubborn, prideful, and more due to the nature of how they came to be and grew stronger in their worlds, it seemed hopeless to negotiate this¡­ His face quickly changed from cocky to¡­ rather desperate. ----- Chapter 751 A Discussion Between Parallels! ----- "What are you fools talking about?!" The Emperor was left speechless, he had worked all his damn life for this moment, to finally met and fuse with his other selves. He had already imagined them fusing with him happily and all bing his true self once more. However, reality was often disappointing, Frank and the rest couldn''t help but think all of this was¡­ ridiculous. Despite such a dramatic entrance with all the pieces of the culprit behind everything in here, they all ended discussing because nobody could ept the other bing the true body? Apparently, and from what Frank could guess, it seemed that whenever they were to fuse, the others would lose their personalities and even their nature and personal thoughts, simply disappearing and only bing power and information for the base body. This way¡­ it seemed that none of them was willing to do this. It was quite obvious why, all of these beings were extremely strong figures from their own worlds. One was a King, the other was a Titan God of Time and father of Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades, the other was a major viin that had been attempting to destroy Earth for some weird reason, and the other one was Vampire God of his own world. All of them, including the Emperor who had been using this entire world as his yground were beings with way too much ego. Theycked any sense of self-sacrifice for others, and could only think of themselves as the protagonists of all existence. Unable to realize that by merely sacrificing themselves they would be able to reach amon goal, they were fighting with one another because they couldn''t agree with the other taking the base form. "Aren''t you all supposed to merge into me?! We talked this long ago! I did everything here and I am the one deserving of your sacrifice!" Roared the Emperor, imposing his Aura, but the other four were just as powerful as him and even he felt intimidated. "We never agreed with such a foolish decision!" Said the Vampire God. "I never agreed to it either¡­" Said Cronos. "I am a King, I would never agree to that." Said Arthur. "Do you think I look like someone that would go around sacrifice himself for the greater good or something?" Asked Chaos. The Emperor''s eyes twitched in shock! He finally realize that things were going terribly and Frank had yet to even do a single thing! He was very strong and might even be able to brute force his way into making one of them fuse with him, but the others would gang on him or something, or in the worst case, all of them would fight one another, which would mean that they would simply grow weaker while Frank could take advantage of that! "You fools¡­ Toplete ourselves and also reach the next stage in our n we must fuse!" Said the Emperor. "Thene and fuse with me." Said Cronos. "Come to me, I''ll be the main body." Said the Vampire God. "No, pick me, I am a King after all." Said Arthur. "I am the most suitable for the role." Said Chaos. "T-This is not a thing about picking up who we want to fuse with! We must do it quickly! All of you fuse with ME! I am the most suitable for the job! I''ve been working so hard for all of this!" Cried the Emperor, but the other selves didn''t seem to agree with him! "What?! No way, I will be the true body here!" Said Cronos. "No, me! It will be me! I am clearly the most mature, ruthless, and powerful of all of you. I have conquered an entire world! Has any of you done that?" Asked the Vampire God. "I conquered most of Camelot, and I keep a friendly rtionship with the neighboring countries." Said Arthur. "I am more suitable than you, Vampire God. Also, you reek like rotten blood." "What did you said, you damn blondie human goody-two-shoes?!" Roared the Vampire God, gritting his sharp teeth and roaring back at Arthur. "I have in Vampires before; your race think they''re so superior¡­ My Excalibur harbors the power of the sun itself! Do you think you can face me?" Asked Arthur provocatively. "Wait, wait, hold on! Don''t fight, you pair of clowns! What are you doing?!" Cried the Emperor, feeling more and more ridiculed, he even began to feel embarrassed as Frank and the rest were spectating this in silence¡­ Although it was way too easy, why were they just standing there? The Emperor began to think that Frank might be nning or setting up some sort of n in this free time, so he wanted to hurry and quickly confront him with the rest! "Just because you opened the gates it doesn''t make you the leader." Said Cronos. "Do you think you''re better than me or something? I have worked harder than any of you all in reaching my goals, I was betrayed by my own children! Do you think I am not suitable to lead you all? I am the most suitable!" Cronos selfishly spoke. "This guy is just unbelievable¡­" Sighed the Emperor. "What? Not responding? You''re mocking me, huh?" Asked Cronos, as water and thunder merged together into storms around him. "Y-You''re seriously going to fight me after I assembled all of you together?! What''s your brain made of? Shit?!" Asked the Emperor angrily. "All of you are fucking insane." Sighed the Demon in the background, as he noticed the gates leading to the Outer Realm within Earth and felt like it was calling to him. "(Should I go there while I can? Chaos opened them for me at the end after all¡­)" He quickly decided to move, only to find an invisible barrier stopping him. It was toote when he realized that¡­ as everybody discussed Frank and his allies had already trapped everyone. "Hm?! T-This barrier¡­ no, this can''t be broken normally. What sort of power is this?! A Trait beyond Universe-Realm?!" Asked the demon summoned by the Emperor. When the other Emperors realized what the Demon was talking about, it was toote already. ----- Chapter 752 Trapped In A Dimensional Dungeon! ----- Within Frank''s Divine Realm, the little Alexander poured his transcendental powers into his father''s soul through their connection with the roots and branches of the Yggdrasil Tree. His divine and primordial energies were shared with his father, as even his powers emerged from within him, and were directed to the outside world! Using such powers, the little Alexander, with the aid of Orb and Frank''s powers to create and manipte spaces, managed to create an enormous pocket dimension fortified by his own Trait! The power that Orb had was that of a Dungeon, over time and as she evolved further into a strong Dungeon Goddess, she acquired the power to manipte spaces within herself and to also generate dungeons as techniques and spells within her dungeon magic skill. Using this power, she fused them with Alexander''s magic and Frank''s Spacetime magic to create an enormous dungeon-like pocket dimension, which was alsopletely invisible, making it impossible for the others to tell, as they were in the heat of a discussion for who would be the leader¡­ or whatever was it. When the demon summoned by the Emperor noticed there was an invisible wall, it was way toote. But howe it was possible for Frank to be able create a dimension so easily without them noticing? Aside from their discussion, he also used several spells which he had enhanced to divine level using cosmic energies and divine energies, which made them strong enough to be concealed from them for a few seconds. "Eh? We are inside a pocket dimension?!" How we didn''t realized sooner?!" Asked the Vampire God. "Hmph, so he got some tricks down his sleeve¡­" Said Cronos. "Is he bold enough to close himself with us inside a pocket dimension and assume he''ll win? How foolish. You''re against a King, boy." Said Arthur. "He''s a stubborn young man that has been hopping around worlds thinking he''s hot shit, isn''t he?" Laughed Chaos. "¡­You''re brave, I give that to you. But you severely underestimated us¡­" Said the Emperor. Frank smiled back at them, as his n had gone perfectly well. And that was not everything, as he surprised them right after that. "Oh yeah?" He said provocatively, as the space and time within the dimension suddenly distorted once more! Orb was not summoned unlike the other girls, because she had actually merged a part of her soul into this dimension, which was now inside of her in a way! This dimension¡­ had already be her domain, a dimensional dungeon! TRUUUUUMMM¡­! "W-What is going on?!" The Vampire God rmedly asked, as he quickly unleashed a barrier of divine blood essence around him to protect himself. "T-This is¡­ space is distorting, he''s doing something again¡­ Let''s kill him quickly then!" Cronos roared, as he pointed at Frank with an enormous Thunder which he stole from his son Zeus. "Primordial Thunder!!!" CRAAAAASSSSHH!!! The giant thunder attack that could split mountains apart flew towards Frank at lightning speed, but it was suddenly blocked by something, a wall! CLASH! "W-What?!" Cronos asked in disbelief, as he suddenly found that the environment changed. The Dimensional Dungeon suddenly gained colors, turning into a typical brick dungeon underground room, of enormous proportions¡­ And he found himselfpletely alone on it. The Emperor, and the others were also sent into different rooms by the power of Orb! They were leftpletely speechless as they found themselvespletely isted from the other¡­ alone. Of course, the first thing they began to do is attacking the area, they started to hit the walls with all the power they could, explosions of light, blood, darkness, thunder, and everything else shed against the walls, but they seemed unmovable no matter how hard they tried. However, it wasn''t as if Frank could leave them here forever. "Ugh¡­ Frank, hurry and kill them all!" Cried Orb. "I might be helped by you and Alexander, but we cannot keep this up forever!" "Papa¡­ hurry!" Cried Alexander. Even his son who was so powerful was having a difficult time resisting the powers of these beings. Frank had to quickly eliminate all of them before it were to be toote and they would end up breaking in. if they discovered the true nature of Orb''s powers, they could even damage her soul directly, something terrible! This is why Frank had to hurry with everybody else. Fighting each one separately was something he wouldn''t be able to do alone, he calcted that Orb and Alexander had at most 10 minutes before they would have to forcefully let go of them or they would receive coteral damage. In ten minutes¡­ can he defeat all five of these monsters? Could it be possible? Was that even fathomable? With his allies¡­ it could be possible. His family and friends were here with him. He had to just ask for their help and give them the necessary power. he had not been with them, helping them grow stronger for nothing after all. Now, in the decisive battle against these powerful beings that might have clues about Frank''s father, he had to get as much help as possible. And therefore, to even things up, he divided his total power into five bodies, and teleported them to each of the five rooms. Of course, there was a sixth room with the Demon, who was strangely rather passive. And a Spirit Avatar of Miriam went to look for him. If she could convince him, they would have a powerful ally to rely on¡­ Frank quickly picked up the teams and teleported them to each room with his double bodies! The first one he decided to confront was nobody else than a mysterious man. The one behind the events going on in Earth, someone self-proimed as Chaos! And as someone from Earth¡­ he decided to fight him with his family. His sister, his mother, and his father, all three of them emerged at his side through powerful Divine Spirit Avatars. They held a part of their souls and almost theirplete power through a permanent connection and were virtually stronger than their true selves. "Hoh¡­ So this is your n¡­" ----- Chapter 753 The One Behind The Chaos Gate ----- Chaos. A mere name he gave to himself. He was born as two entities from the darkness umted within Earth over hundreds if not thousands of years. Once, Earth was overrun by monsters that covered the world, in the medieval times and even before that, adventurers and knightsmonly fought monsters that threatened Kingdoms and provinces. ? Within this dark era, the miasma of the Earth continued to grow stronger, and from within this darkness, in the depths of the center of the world. A fragment of somebody fell from outer space, reaching these deeps like a meteor. BOOOOMMM!!! The enormous explosion shook the Earth, even Gaia felt worried that such a big meteor had suddenly fallen over her surface, seeping deep underground, but quickly forgot about it¡­ shemitted a grave mistake. This meteor held a crystalized soul piece from a being that was once defeated by someone¡­ Frank''s father, specifically. Although this being had managed to also weaken his father and seal him away, he ended tearing apart into pieces that fell across the cosmos. Interestingly enough, arge piece of it fell into Earth, crystalized into a meteor. The darkness and miasma generated in the surface of the due to the corruption of the rich mana flowing all across ended being feed into this soul fragment¡­ or fragments. Indeed, it was but two pieces originally, which were then reborn as two¡­ strange creature. At first, they resembled monstrous beings made of dark goo, crawling out of their hole for years until they finally reached the surface. The first thing they saw were monsters everywhere, and without questions they began to devour everything. Somehow, they knew both were "siblings" and did not killed one another, but cooperated, sometimes even sharing meals when the other had not managed to catch prey at the end of the day. Over years, they traveled across the vastnds of Europe, reaching into a vige of people¡­ and massacring it. They without a sheer of a doubt devoured every person inside, acquiring the intelligence of humans, emotions, and even their memories. They learned about malice and good will but felt that emotions¡­ were somehow disgusting. They tried to reject them and deny them, as they continued devouring everything. Eventually, they became a threat that was said to be a cmity, known as the "Demon King". In these ancient times, a group of knights who had grown exceedingly strong by ying monsters and acquiring their magic power through special techniques taught to them by the monastery of god in those times went into a crusade to y the Demon King, an enormous mass of ck slime said to devour anything. Eventually, the two were somehow defeated by the knights, although they faked their deaths and escaped. They learned that were stronger beings out there that they couldn''t challenge yet, and eventually, they learned to merge with human''s society and find easy prey by deceiving. "Humans are so stupid, how easy it is to deceive them!" "We must continue devouring more humans, we''ll defeat those knights eventually! Ooh, I can''t wait to feast on them!" They were quite simple minded¡­ however, as they continued feasting on humans, the world changed and shifted, they were forced to adapt alongiside the humans. They were sometimes forced to move away and traveled the world around. they fought many monsters and met even gods, they tried to devour gods, but ultimately failed miserably. But they were a stubborn pair. Over time they built up an organization, thinking that by imitating the humans, more tasty and stronger humans could eb attained. Over time, their simplistic way of thinking evolved moreplexity, and alongside that, memories of what they used to be began to flow across their minds, eventually, they realized they were not mere and strange monsters. After having realized the knights that once defeated them died long ago, they decided to move over and adapt to humans and their organizations, learning more and growing more ambitious as they learned the truth about everything. Eventually, voices began to speak into their minds as they learned about their other parts. Beings that were also the same being they were once before. Together with them, they set up a n to finally meet with one another through what was called world convergence. The twins could had been able to open the gates if they acquired the Source, an enormous concentration of energy that the Earth was saving, which ended slipping off their grasp and falling into Frank¡­ which ended causing all of the story until now. Using the Chaos Gate as an organization to intimidate the world which also allowed them to pick up tasty meals and experiment into creating new and tastier meals, they continued growing stronger until this day¡­ Although they had done many things, their minds were rather simplistic, and usually, they merged together as one as they feltfortable this way. Their original n was to actually shatter the Earth''s core by draining all her energy, so they would be able to devour the entire and gain enormous power, after that, they would end up traveling across the Universe seeking more things to devour¡­ unlike the Emperor and the others, they were simple minded until the end, and perhaps this was the reason why they acted so childishly and edgy. And now, they were confronted by the other selves from other worlds, but they rejected the idea of merging themselves into one of them, as that would be like dying and sacrificing themselves¡­ discussing so much ended making them lower their guard. And now, the one they always hated and sought after because he took their Source from them had trapped them within arge room inside a Dimensional Dungeon, and as if they were a mere Boss Monster inside a game, he nned to y them here. "Is this your big scheme and n? Closing ourselves inside a room so we can kill each other swiftly?" Heughed. "Well, let me summon a friend as well, I am sure you know him well¡­" ----- Chapter 754 Wasp Rematch! ----- Frank''s strength was almost untapped, thanks to the power of his new Cosmic Arm, the powers he had were simply enhanced, and the truest powers dwelling within his Infinite Origin Core were something that he had yet topletely exert. Thanks to the help of Terra, the world he was connected with, he was able to draw an enormous quantity of power from within the core, boosting his power way beyond his Existence Realm. Frank was confident that he could actually have a chance against the powerful being in front of him if he received the help of his equally powerful family. After having devoured the powers of that phantasmal clone of the Emperor, and by absorbing and fusing with the core of the Terra, all while draining power from the Yggdrasil Tree and also from all his allies connected through this tree, the total pool of divine energy he had has been enhanced handsomely, and his total stats were breaking hundreds of millions by now, reaching billions, even. It wouldn''t be hard to say that even if his power was divided in five with these five clones, he might be a very strong being. And now that Frank was going serious and all out as he knew his opponent was very powerful, he wasn''t going to hold back this power he had been amassing and would finally find out how far he could go as a still-awakening Overseer. And by letting his family, his mother, father, and his sister gain part of his divine and cosmic powers through the connection of the Yggdrasil Tree, they were also growing admirably strong. And now, Chaos had decided to summon a "friend" someone that had marked Frank''s life and that had changed him forever, a person that had caused many problems on his mind¡­ a person that Frank hate the most and has been seeking for a while, but that due to his own circumstances, was never truly capable of finding. Within the dark miasma that he generated, a being that was already with him emerged. He seems to have brought him with him beforehand and was just waiting for the right moment to summon him. It was human-looking man with pale-white skin, sharp fish-like eyes, as if they were dead and devoid of light as they gleamed eerily red, and short white hair. He looked slightly different than before, as he wore a different suit of clothes, resembling more of an assassin. "You may already know him but this is my beloved servant, Wasp! Did you know that he used to actually be a bug? It was one of the first beings I created." Laughed Chaos. "Using the powers I had, I desired a loyal servant¡­ thousands of years ago, I made him into a bug that ate and devoured anything¡­ eventually, he devoured many humans so he got their shape, how funny! It was just like us. It was very fun to see him grow, you see¡­" "Ahhh¡­ Master, so you''ve brought me to my good friend! Frank! You don''t know how much I''ve missed you!" Laughed Wasp with a wicked and distorted expression on his face. "Ahhh~ What is this? The whole family is here! I am pretty sure I chopped those two guys into pieces before¡­ W-What''s going on in here? Maybe it was all a dream and I just woke up from it, little Frank?" "Wasp¡­" Muttered Frank, as he couldn''t help but make a rather distorted face¡­ His mother and his father gritted their teeth, feeling a bit intimidated, they were ughtered by him after all, but now that they were revived and had been training their power to divine levels¡­ they had to do something. They couldn''t simply stand still. "It''s okay, Frank, we''ll defeat him as a family." Said Okita. "Yeah¡­ we haven''t grown stronger for nothing." Said his mother. "Yeah, brother¡­ Let''s kick his ass together." Said Kamei while holding into her brilliant holden staff. "Y-You''re right¡­ I shouldn''t let this second-rate viin piss me off so much, I am not so childish anymore." Sighed Frank. "Ah, what a heartwarming reunion, don''t you think, master?" Asked Wasp. "Why yes, he was just making an excellent face just some moments ago, hahaha!" Laughed Chaos. "They look pretty confident¡­ do they truly think they can defeat you, master?" Wondered Wasp. "They''re just insane, that''s it." Sighed Chaos. FLASH! Frank quickly moved forward without waiting for them to continue speaking nor attack first. He took out his powerful Demon Sword, Garm, which he had forged and fused with many new materials to grow to new transcendental levels, and swung it against Wasp strongly! CLAAASH! A long wasp stinger stopped Frank''s de, as Wasp sharp eyes looked back at Frank''s eyes, he emanated the power of divinity he didn''t had before¡­ certainly, the powers of Chaos had allowed Wasp to grow even stronger to be more "Suitable" with this fight. "Hoh, you''re not half bad now!" Laughed Wasp. "And you''ve grown weaker or is it my idea?" Asked Frank. "Eh?!" CRAAASH! "AGH!" Wasp suddenly cried in pain, as Frank forced his strength into the swing of his de and shed through Wasp''s tail, slicing it in half! His groan of pain was like music to his ears! "I-I am supposed to be stronger now, howe he''s so strong even now?!" Wondered Wasp internally, stepping back and covering himself on his Wasp armor, as his wings quickly came out of his back and a helmet with enormous wasp-like eyes and antennae emerged over his head. "Not messing around anymore, aren''t we?" Said Frank, as Wasp flew towards him at a fast speed, shing against him with his fists as two more pairs of arms grew from his torso, with enormous and sharp ws, he attempted to dish out as much damage as he could from Frank, but Frank''s Cosmic Armor which materialized out of his cosmic divinity just some seconds ago was shielding him from his blows wonderfully! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! ----- Chapter 755 Franks Family VS Wasp ----- The sounds of Wasp ws shing against Frank''s sword and his armor resonated across the room loudly, as Wasp started to grow slightly worried. In fact, it wouldn''t be an understatement to stay that he was freaking out! "S-So tough¡­!" Thought Wasp looking at his own ws crack and break apart, as they began to grow once more with his insane regeneration capabilities. Meanwhile, Chaos was not standing still, as the bright and powerful Holy Light Magic of Kamei was keeping him in check surprising him a lot! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! Several rays of holy light impacted him, pushing him back. He suddenly felt as if his own gooey body began to be purified, turning into ashes! "W-What the¡­? Is she really just a human goddess? Not even the Monk''s light was able to be this potent against my pawns, howe she can damage me even so slightly?!" Thought Chaos as his minds suddenly started to panic! "N-Not even the Light-Based Gods of Earth¡­!" What this entity was not aware of was that Frank''s sister powers had already grown to an incredible new realm. After she contracted many monster beasts from this world as well, she kept them training and began to share their powers. Like her, many of Frank''s allies also found this way to acquire new power, by connecting their souls and taming beasts and making them grow stronger, they were able to share part of their stats and skills, enhancing their potential. Although she wasn''t going to bring them out, these beasts, coupled with her upper rank great goddess realm, the power that her upper rank supreme god realm brother was giving to her, plus the energies from Yggdrasil''s branch and the fruits she had eaten beforehand made her amazingly strong! At this moment, by merging all the potential that Frank had, he was already beyond a Supreme God, but Kamei wasn''t going any short at a Great Goddess of upper rank, and that''s without counting all the buffing spells she had conjured over her body, enhancing her reflexes, speed, strength, magic power, mana regeneration, and more! As a mage that wielded the elements of light and life, her greatest talent was the ability to conjure buffs and heal, which were enhancing her potential to amazing and insane degrees. "Heavenly Prison!" She roared, as Chaos was suddenly confined inside a cage made of bright light! He attempted to break through, as he slowly was managing to crack it. "T-This is nothing!" He roared, as he unleashed all his darkness into an explosion of pure chaotic energies! BOOOOMMMM!!! However, the prison also exploded with him, as he receivedrge quantities of holy light damage all into the core of his soul! FLASH! "Aaggh¡­! T-This is¡­ it can''t be¡­ I am suffering damage?!" He asked in surprise, as Kamei looked at him with a rather tired look. That powerful spell drained a lot out of her, but it managed to damage him! Unlike all other four of the parts, Chaos was the only one that didn''t possessed a piece of Frank''s Cosmic Power Fragment, and therefore, he didn''t had any cosmic rock to draw power from. Any artifact he could had ever gotten his hands into in Earth was greedily eaten by him after all. "I can do this¡­ I can do this!" Thought Kamei, talking to herself and pumping herself out, as inside of Frank''s Divine Realm, she drank a [Divine Energy Recovering Elixir] an amazing Transcendental-Grade potion item that restored over 50% of Divine Energy when drank, this item asionally dropped inside of Orb''s Dungeon, and Frank had amassed hundreds over time, which he had spread across all his allies. FLASH! Out of nowhere, her Divine Energy was recovered, as Chaos was left speechless, she didn''t do anything weird, howe her divine energy just recovered so quickly?! He was left surprised, but also enraged! He unleashed his truest powers as he began to distort space and time around him, generating a domain of pure darkness and chaotic energies, and generating thousands of tentacles, shooting them at Kamei from all directions. All while also conjuring mes made of darkness, spears, swords, axes, and other projectiles materialized out of his chaos, and more! "Transcendental Speed Blessing!" Kamei conjured a powerful spell, speeding up her agility and moving swiftly like a ray of light across the room, evading Chaos'' powerful divine spells as fast as she could, sometimes even generating barriers and then retaliating back at him with rays of light. "Consecutive Holy Rays!" FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! The rays of light hit Chaos directly, impacting all over his dark gooey body and leaving enormous holes, his monstrously powerful barrage of spells was also insanely strong, as the two powerful mages continued fighting constantly! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Meanwhile, as this battle between light and dark magicians continued, Okita and Amelia, Frank''s stepfather and mother respectively, were aiding their son battling against Wasp, the bastard that ughtered them! Okita moved swiftly like a samurai, wearing samurai armor which was a divine equipment he acquired by exploring the dungeons of Orb and defeating a powerful great god-level boss with Amelia some weeks ago. Alongside that, he had a powerful ck Katana named Masamune, a legendary weapon of Japan folklore! Or well, a copy of it that Frank brought for his father by exchanging a few million App Points some time ago as his birthday gift. CLAAASH! His powerful de shed against Wasp''s arms as he immediately managed to easily slice through them like nothing! It was as if a warm knife went through butter, so easily and soothingly amazing! Okita couldn''t help but smile defiantly against Wasp. "B-Bastard¡­! You''ve gotten strong for a reanimated corpse!" Roared Wasp. "And you''ve gotten weaker despite supposedly being stronger to suit our new power, aren''t you?!" Said Okita bravely, as the father, now a warrior, swung his katana strongly once more, slicing through Wasp arms constantly as his foe attempted to constantly regenerate them! "D-Damn it!!!" Wasp cried, as he was about to unleash a powerful spell to fend off Okita, only to feel the presence of Amelia behind him! "You''re forgetting about someone!" ----- Chapter 756 Crushed Like Bugs ----- Wasp lowered his guard slightly, as Amelia took advantage! He desperately fired a ray of poison divine magic against Okita, but he swung his powerful Katana, which was covered in divine mes and easily destroyed his spell, as Amelia pushed forward behind him! She was wielding¡­ nothing but her fists! Indeed, while Okita who had learned kendo from his Japanese school wanted to wield a katana as his main weapon, Amelia was always proficient in using her fists. This was because she had been secretly attending a martial arts dojo in Japan behind the back of her son and husband! Now that she had enormous power, she simply put into practice all the techniques she knew and the power she had. Her fists moved incredibly swiftly, fueled by the power of her divine energies and her techniques, shing against Wasp''s back, and making him vomit a mouthful of blood, his bones and exoskeleton cracked and shattered into pieces! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAAASH! "GUUAAAH¡­!" Wasp cried in agony, flying across the air and falling into the ground! BOOM! "Ugh¡­! I-I have to stand up¡­!" Wasp desperately attempted to stand up, he couldn''t showcase such level of weakness against his foes, especially those bastards he had ughtered so easily, which now were so strong he was being mopped in the floor! "You don''t need to stand up, just rx for now." Frank''s voice resonated across his ears as his foot crushed Wasp, pushing him down into the ground! CLASH! "Aaaghhh! M-My strength, my energy is being drained¡­" He cried, looking back at Frank as he realized that his very presence drained all his energy away! "This is merely the reverse use of Life Bestowal¡­" Said Frank. "I have upgraded its power so I can even drain divine power now. Do you feel weakened, right?" "Y-You¡­ bastard¡­ I should had really killed you back then! D-Damn it!" Cried Wasp, as Amelia and Okita reached him. His eyes began to be filled with fear, as he started to bleed through his eyes. Despair¡­ quickly started to blossom through his face. "That''s a good face you''re making there." Said Okita. "It suits you well, bastard." "Not even hell will ept you, we''ll have to destroy your soul to give the devil a favor." Said Amelia. "W-Wait¡­ You bastards¡­! I won''t die here! I won''t!!!" Cried Wasp, as he suddenly gathered thest remnants of his power, channeling them within his chest and then exploding! BOOOOMMM!!! And from within the explosion of divine energy, a giant wasp monster emerged, his truest form! "This is my truest form¡­ to think you bastards forced me to use it¡­!" He said. "Now prepare to- Ungh?!" SLASH! Before he could even finish speaking, Okita moved forward, swiftly, and rapidly. He swung his de as if it were the wind itself, as all six of Wasp gigantic new legs were sliced thinly and easily. "T-This¡­!" BOOOOMMM!!! And from above, the fist of Amelia crushed his head, pushing it down, and breaking it apart alongside his incredibly hardened exoskeleton. His entire head cracked apart into pieces as he began to see everything dark. "Impossible¡­ I wasn''t¡­ even able to¡­ fight?" Wasp muttered these words, as his soul was suddenly dragged out of his corpse. Frank''s hands tore it apart into pieces and then burned them with Divine mes and the Holy Light of Kamei. "Die." He said, as Wasp couldn''t help but scream. He screamed as loudly as he could as he felt a fear like never before! Having lived his entire life ughtering others and enjoying himself doing so, for the first time since he was born¡­ he felt utter fear, utter despair,plete hopelessness! "AAAAAGGH..! N-NOOO!" FLUOOSH! His soul was consumed by the fire and the holy light, as Frank didn''t even wanted to eat this bastard and gain his disgusting memories. Without wasting any more time, after finally having their revenge, Frank and his parents quickly went to assist Kamei, who has been amazingly holding back Chaos this entire time! ¡­However, the distinguished mastermind behind the Chaos Gate was actually weakened as well! The powerful magic of Kamei was burning through his bodypletely made out of miasma, an even less purity-level than Axitl''s chaotic body. Everyone quickly began to attack the monstrous being together. Frank unleashed all sorts of powerful cosmic magic spells, as stars began to fall over his body, exploding with all sorts of colors and elemental essences, all while his de swung strongly against him, shing through his body and even his core! Okita and Amelia joined together to fight him, as Okita unleashed his strongest Katana Techniques against Chaos, burning through him with his sharp de and the divine mes it emanated, all while Amelia used her sheer brute force and her newly awakened light magic, the same affinity as her daughter, to leave enormous wounds and quickly diminishing her foe''s mass, turning Chaos gooey body into more and more ashes! "H-How can this be¡­ I cannot lose¡­ I am¡­ doing everything I can¡­! My power¡­ I have devoured millions of monsters and humans¡­ even gods!" Said Chaos, without knowing Frank''s secret in the power of Terra, which constantly fueled his strength and that of all those connected to Yggdrasil, which was connected to him and therefore shared the powers of the''s core of Terra with them. "Well, we are already beyond gods." Said Frank. Frank had grown exhausted, after all this body was one fifth of his original power and was already incredibly tired, gritting his teeth, shrouded with blood, and sweat, he swung his de coated in cosmic and divine energies of all the elements he had gathered, as a divine cosmic me sword shed against Chaos, reaching his two rocky cores, and cracking them! "Ugh¡­! Stop!" CRAAAAAASSSHHH!!! His entire body began to extinguish, turningpletely into ashes and disappearing, as Frank extended his hands into his dying body and took out two small stones from them, which shone with cosmic power. These were not his own fragments, but the fragments of the original being that once used to be Chaos¡­ and all the other guests today. And without thinking it twice, Frank promptly swallowed them. ----- Chapter 757 Miriam And The Outer Demon ----- A Divine Spirit Avatar of Miriam was summoned into the Dimensional Dungeon, right inside the room where the Demon Summoned by the Emperor was. The One-eyed demon looked at her with his red-shot eye, as he realized that she was the very one that sealed him long ago, but now had the body of a child. "So it''s you¡­" "Demon, I don''t see you fighting at all. What are your intentions?" "My intentions, you ask? Hm¡­ that''s a good question." Miriam recalled her past as the Goddess of Beasts of the world of Gaia, she had fought this demon to stop him from destroying humanity, by his master''s orders. The n was to destroy humanity so enough energy and malice would be built to open gates to the other worlds. Although that failed, the Emperor simply managed to find a new way to open gates by using the power of the goddess herself, who weakened over time by sealing the demon with her own soul, breaking apart into many soul fragments which he gathered over thousands of years. "My intention is to destroy humanity." "Still with that?!" Miriam suddenly crossed her arms and pouted. The Demon slowly began to grow a bit nervous out of nowhere, even when he was supposedly stronger than her¡­ Somehow, the two knew each other way more than Frank and the Emperor could had predicted. And well, that was obvious, as since she sealed herself with him that the two had been talking for thousands of years, even as the goddess fragmented apart until the seal was practically undone, until that veryst moment, they continued to talk and talk endlessly. Ultimately, the two¡­ became good friends. "I-It is my duty! You know? I was summoned for that! What do you want me to do then?" Sighed the Demon. "There is a contract binding my soul, I am here against my own will to an extent, used as a bargaining chip by the greater outer gods for their own benefit¡­ We talked this like a couple thousands of times already!" "I know! We have talked this thousands of years by now, I might now be a little girl but I still recall all the memories now that I fused with three other pieces of myself!" Sighed Miriam. "We have been talking and making a friendship for thousands of years! You''re not really a bad entity. And you''re going to help me defeat the Emperor!" Said Miriam. "W-What?! I can''t do that! the contract¡­ doesn''t allow me to go against my summoner." Said the Demon. "Well, you''re already mixed with my soul, aren''t you?" Asked Miriam. "I-I am?!" "Geez, you never realized? My soul fragments also ended being mixed with your soul and yourposition, so you''re practically a different being now from how you used to be before¡­ but the contract is still an issue, so let me break it for you." Miriam touched the demon''s chest, as she pierced it with her hands. "W-What?!" CRASH! Her tiny hand suddenly crushed something inside of him, as the Demon groaned in agony for a bit. "GUUAAAAAHH! W-What have you done, you stupid little brat?! Uggh¡­! Unngh- Ah. Eh? I am okay?" The Demon suddenly realized he was perfectly alright now. "Yeah! See? I didn''t do anything bad to you, you''re such a drama queen sometimes¡­" Sighed Miriam. "Look, you''re free now, I break the contract. This is just another power that Goddesses have, fufu~" Giggled Miriam rather cheekily, as her childish nature came out. "Y-You''ve really be different¡­ I guess reincarnating as a little girl really changed you." Sighed the Demon, as he slowly began to take a different shape, resembling a beautiful ck wolf with a third crimson-red eye on his forehead and two ck and spiraling horns at each side of his head, being as tall as three meters. "W-Wow, what''s with that form?!" Asked Miriam. "Let me help you. As part of my gratitude for having freed me from my very contract with the bastard, let''s y him together with the rest of your friends." Said the Demon. "It''s the least I can do for¡­ well, my first friend ever." "Alright then!" Said Miriam. "You took the shape of my favorite beast friend in the past, Fenrir!" Said Miriam, jumping over the demon wolf back and mounting him as a powerful beast. "You always spoke about that puppy, so I guess this form would make you happy." Sighed the demon rather embarrassedly. "Hahaha! I love it! Alright, let''s go defeat the baddie with the power of friendship!" Said the girl, as she raised her little arms. "You''ve always spoken nonsense¡­" Sighed the Demon. The Goddess of Beasts was always high and mighty, but over the thousands of years of the two speaking with one another, he realized she had a very childish personality. She was always cheerful too no matter the situation, and for the future, she hoped for better things. "That damn Emperor got a bunch of my soul pieces, I''ll recover them to get stronger before he uses them for his own benefit¡­ I hope Frank can keep up with him until then!" Sighed Miriam. ¡­Meanwhile, as Chaos was defeated by Frank and his family, another battle was unfolding within the Dimensional Dungeon created by Orb, Alexander, and Frank. The powerful Cronos, ex-master of Time and now wielder of Lightning, Oceans, and Death confronted thest fragment of the son that sacrificed himself to defeat him, Hades! But Hades was not alone, as he was teleported with a fifth of Frank''s power, as he had divided himself into five bodies, this body was also with Hades. Hades had gathered enough power thanks to having received a lot from Frank and his original body back in Terra, and had now managed to reconstruct a skeleton body with a heavy ck divine armor on top, alongside two enormous des, all of them being divine legendary materials dropped from dungeons or brought from within the App Shop of Frank. "My son, so you''ve finallye¡­" ----- Chapter 758 Cronos ----- The history behind the world where Hades and Cronos originated from was ratherplicated, despite being from Greek Mythology, this world enjoyed having various gods aside from Greek Mythos. The gods from all these mythologies were born from humanity, and stayed permanently overlooking the areas where they were born by human''s prayers. Simrly to Frank''s Earth, but not as ridiculous in certain ways, while still being even more ridiculous with other ways. The power of these gods was always shing against one another, and several cultures were guided by the gods they created into wars, while cultures that should had been long gone in the original Earth remained alive in this parallel Earth. This world was filled with monsters and dangers, as divine energy emanated from the gods created by humanity''s beliefs flowed across the entire, corrupting itself and turning into monsters that threatened their lives. Since the origin of the gods that monsters were born, and as a way to control the masses, gods used monsters as an excuse for amon enemy all of their humans had to go against. Although wars between factions were stillmon for resources andnds, as monsters continued to emerge and new dark gods born fromrge cults were born, more dangers began to emerge across the. Even in the modern society where technology was attained and industrialization was acquired through mixing magic with technology, monsters continued being a big menace, and humanity learned more and more about gods as well, and how they could be created. Over time, humanity began to create artificial gods by umting enormous quantities of humans, prayers, and more, and began to use these artificial gods to serve them for their nefarious purposes, causing chaos and destruction while also bringing even more disaster between the countries. Gods began to realize the mistake of their very existences, but various gods, such as Hades and his siblings continued to believe in a bright future ahead, using their wisdom to guide their country and reinforce thew against those that practiced illegal ck magic that could create artificial gods or divine beings. However, Cronos, the ancient Titan God of Time, who had been in a slumber ever since he was defeated in a fight against Zeus suddenly awakened and decided that this world was too ruined. He had attempted to turn back time to the point where he was born, so he would be able to shape the entire world to how he thought was the correct way, this would negate all the things that had happened, and literally delete billions of people from existence. Of course, he had to be stopped. Hades, Zeus, Poseidon, and many of the other gods went against Cronos and his army of Titans, as they also supported his decision of turning back time to the times when they governed the world before the gods. The battle was intense and even gods from other regions such as the Egyptian Gods and the Nordic Gods helped, but at the end, it was thanks to Hades sacrifice that Cronos was defeated, as his entire soul and body were destroyed and thest part of his Time Divinity was fused into the Universal Membranes by Hades, managing to bring back the time-manipting powers back to the universe and to not allow anybody to use them again, as they were too powerful and dangerous. With Hades sacrificing himself, his entire body was torn apart into many soul fragments. One of them was summoned by Frank through a special item he randomly acquired, while the other pieces fell into the earth as crystalized meteors that began to infect areas of Earth with Death and Dark element, creating dangerous monster nests that humans and the gods had to take care of. ¡­However, Cronos had somehow not died. In thest battle Hades was not able to properly check out if all the fragments of his father were truly destroyed. Although he made sure to merge his divinity with the Universal Membrane to not make his power avable to anybody ever again, he never madepletely sure if his soul waspletely destroyed. At the end, 99% of Cronos soul was destroyed, but that 1% of it, a small fragment, remained alive. It slowly floated in the middle of space, freezing into an ice stone that fell as a meteor a few years after his death, reaching an area of Earth. When he awakened by the melting iceyer covering him, he was merely a small soul fragment, no bigger than a rat. But as he died and experienced so much frustration, the hidden powertent within his soul since he was born from Gaia and Uranus was awakened, realizing he had memories of a life he doesn''t recalled before, knowledge, and more flowed through his mind, he gained a new motivation to move forward and recall more memories, grow stronger, regain all the authority he once had in this world, and then met with his other "selves" to reunite and reform himself anew into the former entity he once was. He became a monster like never before, devouring life until the point he was able to confront Zeus and Poseidon once more, engulfing them while collecting the fragments of Hades scattered everywhere, he gained incredible power. And just before he were to conquer Olympus, he was suddenly summoned by the Emperor as his world connected to several other worlds out of nowhere. Cronos couldn''t help but feel rather happy at that time, but after seeing how everyone disagreed with fusing into him, he felt angered and frustrated, believing that they were in the wrong, and thinking that if they continued to disagree with fusing with him¡­ then that it waspletely justified to use brute force and make them fuse with him. But it all changed quickly, themon enemy that everyone had was ignored until thest moment, when everybody was enclosed in different dimensional rooms¡­ The powers that Frank held were greater than he ever imagined. ----- asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 759 Frank & Hades VS Cronos ----- Cronos was rather surprised when Frank managed to close him inside a room, and even more surprised as Frank teleported himself in front of him. His image of this world-hopping young man changed, as he began to believe he was quite admirable. A brave heroic figure capable of facing a mighty titan god such as himself, who held the power of his three sons¡­ but despite that, several other figures appeared at his side too. Cronos had believed he would have an epic one-on-one fight against this young hero, but at the end, there were others called for help. And from those, a skeleton who held thest remnant soul of his son Hades was here, boosted through the roof in terms of power and stats thanks to Frank and Hades body which he left inside of Terra, the old Underworld God had grown even stronger than before. Aside from Frank and Hades, there was also Zero, Nezhit, and Vritra, it was a band of all Death-Attribute warriors! The reason behind this was quite simple, they were all boosted by Hades presence. As a being given various skills and titles rted to his origin as a god of death and the underworld, his power over it was so strong he enhanced the total stats of those that belonged to death attribute. With him present, a domain of death and darkness was created, covering everyone with a dark and phantasmal veil that enhanced their stats. The young little Vritra had emerged on his monstrous Dracolich form, resembling a giant bone dragon covered in ck metallic scales and phantasmal blue mes. Nezhit was mounting his phantasmal horse while wielding his enormous great sword and his shield, while Zero was a lighter fighter, only wearing tight clothes that allowed for swift movements without getting in the way. "So a band of Undead against me, the God of Time?! You''ve gotta be kidding me!" Roared Cronos rather offended by the little team Frank built up just to fight him. "You''re no longer a god of time father, you''vepletely lost those powers!" Said Hades. "Underworld Domain!" TRUUUUMMM¡­! The surroundings suddenly turned into a scenery simr to the Underworld, as Cronos began to be attacked by Undead of all sizes and appearances that began to emerge out of the ground, an enormous Army of the dead! Cronos looked at the army of Undead as they began to fight him with everything they had, but barely could do anything against his titanic size and might, he crushed them like ants with his foot, as heughed out loud over their weakness. "Hahahaa! Is this all you got, my son?! You''re such a pathetic god now! You can''t even do a thing like- Huh?" And then Cronos felt as if thousands- no, millions of tiny undead were crawling around his legs like actual ants, he quickly attempted to get them out of his legs as they were annoying nheless, but at that time. "Father, as always, you''re incredibly overconfident that you dare lower your guard in front of us¡­" Sighed Hades. "What did you said?!" Cronos asked in disbelief, as his son dared to offend him despite him being clearly a superior god! "Undead Detonation!" Hades said coldly, as his two empty eyes red with phantasmal mes. "W-What the¡­?!" Cronos was suddenly engulfed into a loud explosion, as the thousands of Undead wrapping around his legs- no, millions of undead wrapping around his legs and crawling all the way up detonated into a chain of ring and destructive explosions! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOOOMMM!!! Cronos was overwhelmed by the explosion, as his legs sufferedrge quantities of damage, he was way too rxed, he had always underestimated his enemies to the point of always lowering his guard and seeing everyone as an ant, the natural nature of a being such as a titan that saw all other beings below them by how small and insignificant they seemed to look like, a grave mistake! Without doubting it for a single second, Frank jumped over the back of Vritra as father and son flew towards Cronos right after that. Cronos opened his eyes wide, finding his two legs beingpletely destroyed. Although his soul was making his body, it would take some time to recover his giant legs back to how they were even with his soul¡­ and because his legs were part of his soul itself, his soul took damage as well! "Damn Hades!!!" Cronos roared savagely, as he suddenly conjured Zeus Thunder and Poseidon''s Seas,bining them into a giant spiraling storming oceanic water spear, and firing it directly where Hades was! "DIEEE!" CRAAAAAAASSSSSHHHH!!! The enormous attack hit the ground, as Hades was teleported away by Frank in time, the impact made the entire floor tremble tremendously though, intimidating and weakening Orb and Alexander who were holding into this Dimensional Dungeon from copsing. "Uugghh! That hurts!" Cried Orb. "Frank, beat that shitty god already!" His wife reprimanded Frank, as he couldn''t help but smile a bit. He loved her a lot so he had no other option than to obey her whims! He jumped off Vritra as his Gram Demon de was summoned into his hands once more, covering it with bright holy light, he purified the demonic de and reversed its powers, turning it from Demonic de to Holy de! "de of Holy Sunlight, Gram!" Roared Frank, as he swung an enormous sh of holy light against Cronos! SLAAAAASH! "Unngh?!" CLASH! The powerful attack shed through the chest of Cronos, leaving an enormous wound and making him fall into the ground as he attempted to stand up again while regenerating his legs, Cronos was too big and slow, and ended being left to the whim of his foes! "You bastard!" Cronos roared angrily, as he unleashed a barrage of roaring lightning against Frank from all directions, but he shed his weapon into the air, shing through his lighting attacks at a superhuman, divine level of speed, precision, and might. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "I-Impossible!" Cronos looked in disbelief at the scene. ----- Chapter 760 The Fall Of A Titan ----- Cronos was left speechless as he was being covered in powerful attacks! Frank''s holy divine de shed through his chest, leaving a deep wound that slightly showed his weak spot, the core of his soul and also the cosmic stone of power which belonged to Frank''s original powers, a stone Cronos had found long ago and kept for himself. With this stone, he acquired an amazing level of power, and quickly began to draw power from within it. His wounds quickly recovered as he stood up once more, lightning echoed across the entire room as it obeyed his will, shaping into countless of furious lightning dragons and sea dragons from the waters he manipted, shadow and death also emerged as phantoms appeared everywhere, Cronos ruthless ordered them all to fight against Hades Undead Army and attack everybody else as well! "You bastards, you dare think you stand a chance against a Titan such as myself?!" Cronos roared, as he saw Frank and Hades push forward, swinging their des, they blocked his lightning attacks incredibly well, surprising him! CLASH! CLASH! "Y-You two!" Cronos roared angrily, concentrating the elemental powers he had on his right hand and materializing them into a giant hammer, wielding it as his weapon, he swung it strongly, attempting to crush his son and his friend! CRAAAAAASHH! The gigantic hammer hit the ground, making it tremble incredibly strongly as lightening, water, and darkness spread across the room. Orb was having a very hard time with this fight because Cronos attacks were the strongest and heaviest. "Phantom Death des!" Hades roared, as his de shed countless times against his father, unleashing a storm of phantasmal mes that attacked and erupted into countless explosions! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "Nnggh¡­!" Cronos tried to resist the damage reinforcing his body defenses without actually erecting barriers, he seemed to be an innate fighter and not really a magician-type fighter, meaning that he was bad at making magic barriers and better at reinforcing his body to make it tough enough to withstand damage. "This is nothing!" He roared loudly, as his hammer teleported into his left hand, and surprised Frank with a powerful hit with lightning speed and the titanic power of the god''s father titanic strength! CLAAAASH! Frank was thrown into the distance like a meteor, hitting the ceiling and leaving all sorts of cracks behind him in the walls, the enormous power of Cronos attack could shatter this entire dimension if he continued like this! However, Hades was not fighting alone, Nezhit and Zero quickly jumped into action, as they started to run across Cronos enormous arms, Nezhit started to unleash powerful shing attacks using his phantasmal storm, slicing through Cronos arm until he suddenly managed to slice through it and cut it down! SLAAAASH! "W-What the- UAGH!" Cronos couldn''t help but groan, as his arm was quickly absorbed by Hades, quickly being devoured into the dark soul of his son! Cronos arm was not just an arm, but a piece of his soul, when sliced and eaten, Hades gained amazing quantities of the divinities of his father, which were the mixed one from his siblings and the other fragments of his own soul which his father had eaten. By merely eating an arm, he suddenly regained arge quantity of his power, and used it to sh against his father, as he pushed forward his shield and enhanced it with his divinity, making it grow insanely big and pushing his father into the ground savagely! CLAAAASH! "Unngh¡­! S-So heavy¡­?! What the hell¡­ You''re merely a piece of the original Hades!" Roared Cronos. "I have grown stronger through all this time thanks to Frank, father! I won''t let you get away with what you''ve done!" Hades roared, as Zero quickly shed through Cronos entire face with her two knives, as several more knives appeared out of thin air, materializing out of the darkness and phantoms she could conjure, and damaging Cronos sight and his entire face, which ended being shrouded with blood! "UUUAAGGGH!" Cronos couldn''t help but cry in agony, as he tried to defend himself pointlessly against Zero, her swift and precise attacks and movements made her uncatchable, as Nezhit covered for her whenever she had to evade his hits. The titan god was put down in the ground and even though he unleashed all sorts of thunderous elemental attacks that would shake an entire continent within this vast room, Hades andpany continued to resist his blows. "ROAR!" Vritra opened his skeletal jaws as he gatheredrge quantities of elemental energies, unleashing a strong beam of phantasmal mes against Cronos! The titan god scoffed at it, thinking that a bone lizard wont be able to damage him with his breathe but he was very wrong! BOOOOMMM!!! "U-Unngghh¡­!" The mes from Vritra''s breath continued to be unleashed from his never-ending phantasmal soul, as these phantasmal mes began to consume Cronos soul, quickly weakening him and taking away his stamina and energies! Hades and Frank joined together into abined attack right after that, jumping towards Cronos chest, where Frank had seen his core being saved! "Let''s go, Hades!" Roared Frank. "Alright!" Roared Hades, the two flew down like falling stars, as they shed against Cronos chest, a loud explosion and divine powers began to pierce through Cronos chest in the shape of two swords, as they pierced through the titan''s chest and then reached the hard core, cracking it! "W-Wait¡­!" Crack¡­! "Y-You can''t do this!" Crack¡­! "Stop, you bastards!" Crack¡­ crack! "Ungrateful¡­ You ungrateful son!!!" "It''s over, father! Don''t dare revive a third second time!" CRAAAASH! Cronos cried onest time, attempting to stop the two, but ultimately failing as he was being held down by the rest of the group. His core shattered into pieces, and the rest of his soul was devoured by Hades, as he regained his truest powers as a God of the Underworld, alongiside the powers of his two siblings, which he nned to borrow their powers until the end of this battle. Frank grabbed Cronos core alongiside the cosmic stone, devouring both and feeling a rush of power reaching his soul once more! ----- Chapter 761 The World Of Camelot ----- The world of Camelot was a world filled with wars and kingdoms, where dragons and other magical beasts threatened the kingdoms. However, the major reason behind the constant death of humanity was not monsters but the humans themselves. Humanity had been at war for thousands of years between each kingdom, fighting for territories, resources, and more. Nobles grow corrupt and make their own nations be poorer as they harbor all riches, people rise against Nobles, only for them to build their own nation and repeat the same process. Other kingdoms are filled with greedy warmongers, constantly waging wars and attempting to take over anything they can with sheer manpower. Amidst such a world of constant wars, a mysterious boy was born, a boy destined to be the King of Heroes, Arthur Pendragon. Born in a small vige, since he had memory of himself being a mere toddler that he was more intelligent than others. He gainedmon sense in less than a year of being born, learned how to speak at the age of 1, and at the age of 2 he was already swinging a small wooden sword, at the age of 3 he took a big iron sword and started swinging it like nothing, and at the age of 5, he used a long sword. It was strange, but since he was born that he was indeed different, not only was he the illegitimate son of the King of the Kingdom of Pendragon, but aside from a noble''s talents, he held more than just that. He had a knowledge from a past life which he fervently wanted to remember but no matter how much, he couldn''t recall it! He tried the most he could to recall this memory, but he could only recall knowledge about magic and swords, and he used it to grow incredibly strong. Building an army of knights, fighting the enemy kingdoms, the great empire, and even dragons, monsters, and the world of Camelot''s demon king. Due to his amazing talent with the sword and incredible power over light magic, the sword Excalibur ended choosing him, and he led everyone with the light of this sword, being the sign of a god-chosen King. With power, might, magic, and intellect, he managed to unify the many kingdoms and brought peace to thends of Camelot. However, for the holy king, it was not enough. He continued seeking power and knowledge, as his ego had grown as big as his position in the world, he couldn''t fathom the idea of being unable to recall his previous life! Through his travels, he managed to meet strange ruins, and after suddenly absorbing arge quantity of magic power from a cosmic stone he once found deep within some abandoned ruins, his powers awakened further, giving him god-like abilities. quickly after that, he began to hear the whispers of others like him from other worlds, calling themselves his "other parts" or "fragments", they all knew they were rted with one another and sought to meet and fuse together to recreate their true self. Until finally, after some time, the Emperor summoned him. Arthur of course, as egocentric and selfish as he was as a king that had done so much and was so talented, rejected fusing over the others and wanted them to fuse on his glorious self. And now he was captured without even struggling, he was one of those that had not moved ever since he got inside the room, simply looking around while resting his hands over the handle of his de. "I just wanted to acquire my past life knowledge, not be some sort of world-destroying viina€|" Sighed Arthur. "In what have I even gotten myself into? Ah, Merlin is going to reprimand me when I am back homea€|" The King sighed, as he looked at Frank''s figure emerge before him. "Youngling, have youe fight me?" He asked, as he quickly looked back at Frank with his bright silver eyes, shining brightly with even some shine of gold light. "King Arthura€| Are you truly willing to fight and do as they please? The Emperor is someone that nned to destroy all of this world''s humanity to open the gates, and the other guys are no better. Since the moment I saw you that you were not like them." Said Frank. "Hmph, you got good eyes." Said Arthur. "Indeed, unlike those viinous figures, I am a man of justice, a King. I do not condone vile acts. I might be part of whatever we once were, but I am definitely not the same in terms of personality or nature. Buta€| my curiosity got the better of me and I ended stepping herea€| Hahahaa€| hahha€|" Arthur sighed at the end, he seemed rather ufortable, and was already regretting havinge here. "Join me, let''s defeat the Emperor together. After that, you can go back to your world." Said Frank. "Oh? Offering something to this King? You''re bold and heroic, I suppose." Said Arthur while smiling rather charmingly. "You got a good sword, armor, and your looks are those of a hero, like the knights of my table. You got the potential to be a loyal knight as well, have you thought about joining my kingdom?" "A-Ahaha, no, I got my own stuff to take care of." Said Frank. "Hmph, such a pitya€|" Sighed Arthur, as he quickly took off his sword from the floor and put into a stance. Frank quickly received his stance with his own. "You''re a good fighter, aren''t you? I want you to show me how strong you are. I won''t simply go obeying a stranger, you have to show me what you''re made of." Said Arthur. "If you prove your worth to this King, I might consider a temporary alliance." Frank smiled defiantly, knowing exactly that Arthur would ask for a fight before choosing to help him or not! But he could already tell with his powers that were able to see into a person''s true hearta€| that Arthur was a True King of Humanity, a man that wouldn''t bend to his other selves from other worlds. ----- asionally missing content, please report errors in time. Chapter 762 Frank VS King Arthur ----- The Legendary King, Arthur Pendragon. A man that Frank never thought he could ever meet! But at the end, such a figure still existed, and lived in a Parallel World, and to boot, he resulted to be a fragment of the Emperor''s true soul. The honorable King of humanity in the world of Camelot challenged Frank to a fight! "Show me, youngling, what you''re made of! A true king must have charm with the people, it must be knowledgeable about tactics, it must have reliablepanions¡­ but above all, they must have the strength to back up all their words!" The radiant blonde man smiled defiantly as Frank couldn''t help but smile nervously, although he had already killed two of these five, Arthur somehow just gave apletely different aura and vibe than Chaos or Cronos himself! Despite being merely a human, he was someone so high and mighty that his very aura¡­ his very presence was like that of a mountain! Arthur''s aura emanated a strong divinity, shaping itself into a statue of a king wielding a de madepletely out of golden light. This was the might he used to defeat the evil demon king and defeat the seven dragon gods, who represented every sin in the world of Camelot. "I will show you I am not just all words, King Arthur." Said Frank, as his Demonic Sword Gram began to be shrouded in darkness, chaos, and death element, theplete opposites of Arthur''s Excalibur! "Gram, the Demon Sword, is it? Wondrously beautiful, get aberrantly wicked. You''re the wielder of the ultimate demon sword, and I am the wielder of the sunlight holy de, how poetic! Now I am getting pumped, let''s go!" FLASH! Arthur without waiting for a single second more ran towards Frank. His speed was just like the light he wielded, as he moved across the room, he resembled a ray of shing light! He reached Frank in an instant, as Frank intercepted him with several different stances, moving his legs and arms to catch his gigantic de swing! CLAAAASH! "U-Ungh¡­! So potent!" Though Frank, he had never thought this way when he battled the other two, Arthur seemingly had mastered the de to a transcendental level of power already. Sparks of lighting from Excalibur began to cover Frank''s Gram, as his sword began to unleash power dark power from within, slowly trying to fight against the overwhelming lighting from the de of Arthur. "Not bad!" Said Arthur. Without hesitating a single second, he twisted his body backwards and then unleashed a spinning de attack, just by abusing his overpowering superhuman strength! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! His de shed against Frank multiple times consecutively, as Frank was forced into a defensive stance! Frank was constantly thinking about his next movement, but he knew that if he overthought this too much, Arthur would take advantage of him with his natural talent. "Thousand des!" Frank roared, unleashing an ultimate sword art, his Gram suddenly gained a boost in power as Frank injectedrge quantities of divine energy into it, his sword moved incredibly strongly and fast, as it created thousands of mirages made of shadows, all of them shed against Arthur at the same time! Arthur intercepted them all graciously with his sword, as if he were dancing in the middle of the battle! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAASH! "H-He''s insanely good with the sword!" Thought Frank internally. Frank most of the time brute forced his way abusing his power and his skills from the System, but Arthur had no system, he had his own power which he forged over years of training with the sword without stopping. "Feeble, way too feeble! What''s wrong, Frank? You can''t deal with the King of the de now!?" Asked Arthur. "Was all that bravado just fake? ¡­sh Sword!" FLAAAASH! In a single second after saying those words, Arthur''s speed was enhanced hundreds of times, as he moved forward while pointing his de at Frank, like a bullet, he shed against Frank, who managed to block his piercing attack with Gram! CLAAAAAAASHH!!! Sparks of light and darkness spread out as enormous shockwaves of pure divine power made the entire room shake! Frank was gritting his teeth, desperately trying to keep up with the King of the sword, Arthur Pendragon! "Amazing, you blocked the move I used to y the Demon King!" Laughed Arthur. "Let''s see if you can block this!" Arthur continued pushing forward without letting Frank even take a breather, he swung his de to the left and the right in an horizontal pattern, as Frank suddenly thought he could predict it and attacked! CLASH! BOOM! "Eh?!" "Hahaha!" Authorughed as Frank suddenly realized that Arthur had done a feint! He had faked moving to a certain pattern so Frank would move directly towards the area he wanted, just for him to change his attacking pattern immediately after and attack Frank with a strong vertical swing, shing against him even strongly than the hammer Cronos wielded! "Dragon Skull Splitter!" CLAAAAAASSSSSHHHH!!! The enormous force of this single swing was used by Arthur to split open the skulls of dragon gods in the past, and now he was using it against Frank! The young world traveler was forced into a defensive stance as the enormous force of that single swing seemed to gather all the force that Arthur was concentrating into his muscles, the force and strength, and heaviness werepletely otherworldly! "I-Incredible¡­pletely incredible!" Thought Frank internally. "¡­However, you''ve lowered your guard." An opening! Frank saw an opening right in front of him! As Arthur used all the power of his muscles into this attack, Arthur''s body was stiff like a rock, and the strength was all being unleashed in the attack, leaving the rest of his body vulnerable. "Phantasmal de!" Frank swung his Gram as he evaded the powerful Dragon Skull Splitter of Arthur, which hit the ground and cracked it into pieces, as his demonic sword suddenly generated a phantom aura, creating a phantom sword that flew towards Arthur''s ribs with the same intensity as the swing of Gram! CLAAAAASH! "N-Nggh¡­! W-What?!" Arthur himself was surprised that such a weak point was abused by a ridiculous technique! "How amusing!" ----- Chapter 763 A Friendship Forged Amidst Battle ----- Arthur and Frank shed against one another in an intense battle of swordsmen, their swords resonated with their powers. Arthur wielded the light of Excalibur while Frank embraced the darkness of Gram. The legendary sword of light against the tenebrous sword of darkness. It was a battle that constantly surprised Arthur. The two des constantly shed, the shockwaves generated by such attacks resonated constantly across the entire room, it was nothing but a legendary battle of epic proportions. Arthur grew fascinated as Frank continued to exploit the small openings he gave each time he unleashed a powerful technique, Phantasmal de was a special technique that allowed Frank''s word to reach farther by extending Gram''s power and length, hitting the spots that no normal swordsman would be able to hit. Arthur, who always believed to have an indestructible defense and who prided himself on his incredible usage of stances was leftpletely speechless each time Frank exploited his weaknesses. Seconds continued to pass, as a few minutes had already passed since the two began to fight passionately. In all his life Frank had always fought mostly to defeat his foes, although against the Vampires it was different, this time¡­ it waspletely in another level. The battle against Arthur was both inspiring and exciting to him, something he had never undergone before, he felt absorbed by the fight, and so did King Arthur. However, Frank knew very well that he couldn''t keep fighting all the time, so he had to quickly finish off this fight. He moved forward, as he noticed that Arthur was getting sharper with his movements, but also slower, as he quickly attacked him in an opening into his stomach¡­ but it was a feint. "Hah, you fell for it again!" Laughed Arthur, as he swung his de vertically, infusing all the power he had. "Mountain Splitter!" TRUUUUUMMMMM¡­! Enough power to split an entire mountain suddenly fell over Frank, as his Gram managed to intercept the hit barely, but it quickly began to crack! The power of Excalibur, a world-realm treasure from the world of Camelot was simply in another levelpletely! "Nnnggghhh¡­!" Frank gritted his teeth, resisting the incredible force of Arthur''s sword! "This is it, Frank! It is my victory, as the king, I''ve won!" Said Arthur. "Don''t¡­ get too cocky!" Frank responded, as he suddenly pointed his hand at Arthur''s stomach! Was he nning to use magic of some sort? Arthur began to think of it, but quickly realized that he had not used magic either, this was a battle of swords, Frank wouldn''t do such a thing, right? But Arthur grew restless¡­ what if Frank betrayed him and would kill him? he had been lowering his guard and dancing in the palm of his hand the entire time?! Arthur desperately pulled back in that realization, giving Frank an opening as he swung his de against his chest and impacted him with the power of the demonic de Gram! CLAAAASH! "Unngh¡­!" BOOM! Arthur fell into the floor, as he looked up to Frank surprised¡­ He was thrown into the floor, and Frank pointed the tip of his de at him. "What? Did you thought I would fire magic at you? We promised it would be a fight of swords." Said Frank. "¡­But that doesn''t imply I wouldn''t use some little mind tricks." "Y-You bastard¡­" Said Arthur. "Hahaha¡­ HAHAHAHA!" Arthur began tough loud and clear like a King, as he slowly stood up and smiled back at Frank while furrowing his eyebrows. "It is my lost¡­ I''ve lost." He said. Arthur right after that took out his pendant, which was made with a special stone emanating a strong cosmic essence from within. "You wanted this, didn''t you?" He asked. "Eh? Y-You''re giving it to me?" Asked Frank. "I lost, it is your prize, aside from my cooperation." Said Arthur. "Take it, I won''t ept a "no" as an answer." "Thanks." Frank grabbed the pendant as he smiled, devouring it and quickly regaining more of his original power. "Now, you''ll do as you promised. Help me out defeat this band of freaks I thought I had something inmon with and let me go back to my world. You know? I have two children and a wife; I don''t have time to go around other worlds when my own world is already in a very fragile stability¡­" Sighed Arthur while crossing his arms and sheathing his Excalibur. "I guess we can agree in that, I also got my own things to deal with, and my big family to take care of." Said Frank. "Thank you for trusting me, King Arthur." "You don''t have to call me King anymore, just Arthur. You''re not the subject of my Kingdom anyways." Said Arthur while waving his hands casually. "Now! Onwards, Frank!" "Alright!" The two quickly moved forward, as a path was opened towards the Emperor''s room. Frank had not only defeated the powerful Arthur Pendragon, the King of Camelot in a "fair" swordsmanship battle, but had also made a new otherworldly friend and ally in this battle. Deep down, he couldn''t help but think of Arthur as someone very simr to Matsuo. He quickly began to think about his friends back on Earth, but they were doing alright by now. Tokyo had been attacked by Chaos Gate and opened a portal to the Outer Realm, but everyone joined hands with Frank through one of his clones, and were dealing with everybody rather smoothly, mostly because the boss of the Chaos Gate was in another worldpletely, and couldn''t guide his underlings well. And now that he died, various things that were being supported by his powers also began to malfunction, the gate leading to the outer realm closed in an instant, and most of the troops of monstrous beings he had invoked weakened and were even more easily in. Everyone was doing their best back on Earth, Frank couldn''t disappoint these people, he had also had to do his best here and end this. ----- Chapter 764 The World Of Abyss ----- The Vampire World of Abyss, a world where only darkness and blood reigned supreme. It was not always like this. The world of Abyss once held another name, Radiant. It was a world reigned by light where there was not an eternal night. A world governed by humans, created by the love of the Sun God and the Moon Goddess¡­ However, the Moon Goddess and the Sun God wereplete opposites. One favored the light and the other the darkness, although their love seemed to cross the boundaries of their differences, these differences remained and always tickled the other a bit, especially because while the God of the Sun created nature, nts, animals, and humans, elves, and other races that enjoyed the light of the sun, the Goddess of the Moon created races that enjoyed the darkness of the night, bats, bugs, all sorts of critters, vermin, rats, monsters, demons, beasts, vampires¡­ and more. These two Gods had filled the world with a lot of life but also a lot of dangers. The God of the Sun opposed what the Goddess of the Moon had created, and despite their love, he betrayed her and made his creations abhor her own creations, teaching humanity to y the demons and monsters she created. Over eons, this conflict turned into the natural order of the world, as monsters terrorized humanity while humanity fought back against them. The goddess of the moon grew sorrowful as she saw her former beloved husband wanting to ughter all her creations, feeling alone as he grew more and more selfish and arrogant over the praises of his own creations, creating dozens of demigods out of them to hold him high in a pedestal. Meanwhile, the goddess of the moon hid in the other side of the world, only emerging in the night when the sun god couldn''t see her. She always felt alone, until one day, she noticed a young man. It was a Vampire boy. Since the creation of this race, that only the Progenitor had been born into a Vampire, but this boy was mysterious born as one. The love that his mother had with her deceased husband was so strong that by only spending a night together months ago before his passing, she ended pregnant, a miracle amongst the Vampires, who had a very low chance to be pregnant. "Who could this child be?" It was a child who was barely 9 years of age, alone, and covered in blood. His pale skin was as white as porcin, his bright red eyes as strong red as blood itself, his silvery-white hair was spiky and looked nasty. His clothes, which were mere rags, were all covered in blood. The goddess looked back and tracked his house, only to find it burned, there was a corpse inside,pletely burnt to a crisp. And outside that house, there were several corpses of people who had their throats cut down and their heads detached, all humans. The Goddess realized that the humans had tracked the Vampiress who was his mother¡­ and burned her alive alongside her home while the boy was out. When he came back, he only found soldiersughing as he heard the screams of agony of his mother being burned to death. In a fit of fury, he ughtered them all, awakening his vampiric powers. But it was toote when he gained his consciousness, the entire house was already burned, and his mother¡­ long dead. The child looked into the horizon above a cliff, expressionless, his face looked dry. He had already cried all the tears he had and felt empty inside. The boy looked down into the long fall from the cliff, wondering if this would kill him. At such a young age, he was already thinking that there was nothing else in life now¡­ death was perhaps the only option. "Mother¡­" The Moon Goddess felt so heartbroken by his story that she couldn''t help but stop him. She whispered into his ears, telling him to stop. That suicide wasn''t the option, and that he had to keep living for his mother. "Please¡­ don''t kill yourself. There is more to life, you must live because that''s what your mother must have wanted¡­" "Ah¡­ W-Who are you? Who is speaking into my head?!" "I am¡­ the goddess of the moon. My child¡­ I cannot let you die." "Eh? You let my mother died¡­ why would I believe you?! Everyone say that the Goddess of the Moon doesn''t protect her creations¡­ That she''s just a coward! You let the Sun God and his people ughter all of us¡­ My mother was¡­ thest of her family¡­" "Y-You''re¡­ don''t tell me you''re thest Vampire?!" "¡­" "I can''t¡­ believe this¡­ I have been slumbering for many years, hoping for things to get better for my creations¡­ I''ve only been giving the Sun God a yground to do as he pleases¡­ I cannot¡­ allow this to continue¡­" "Y-You''re actually reconsidering what you''ve done?" "Yes¡­ I don''t want this to continue as it is¡­ If I keep like this, all my children will die¡­ I feel ashamed¡­ Please, lend me your strength!" "What? I am merely a child¡­ What can I even do on my own?" "You''re strong¡­ the bloodline of the Vampires, thest bloodline rushes through your veins, my child¡­ You''re capable of turning more into Vampires, so your race might one day be revived¡­ I shall grant you my blessings and part of my power and soul¡­ Use them to grow stronger in this harsh world, and fight, fight as much as you can to survive and protect your siblings, all the children I have created¡­" "¡­" "Would you do this for me?" "¡­Alright." And since that moment, a pact between thest Vampire and the ipetent and cowardly Moon Goddess was made, as the boy received the powers of the goddess of the moon and decided to avenge his mother and protect the creations of the Moon Goddess¡­ ultimately, he would one day shroud the world in eternal darkness. ----- Chapter 765 The Blood God And The Moon Goddess ----- The Moon Goddess foolishly gave too much power to someone that resented humanity way too much. Ultimately, the boy who had a tragic past was someone very special, his knowledge and ideals led him to greatness, he lead thousands of people into wars against humans, demons and all other "dark races" created by the Moon Goddess waged wars after wars, using his powers, he grew stronger by drinking the blood of powerful beings and warriors, forging a Blood Core inside of his chest, which heter used to gain even more power. As he gained more knowledge of a past life he couldn''t recall, he grew more and more annoyed, but didn''t lost his path, as he continued walking forward, straight towards his foes. Over the years, he took down Kingdoms after Kingdoms with his troops of Vampires. Creating special spells that negated the sunlight damage temporarily, he was able to even bring his troops in the middle of the day towards his foes. Humans used fire and light against him, and the Sun God grew more furious about what the Moon Goddess had done by creating a being so powerful, but as he couldn''t intervene directly, he was left hopeless to see everything he had created and built by his own hands be destroyed, ultimately beingpletely annihted as the King of all Vampires continued reigning supreme over thend¡­ As he grew stronger, his ambitions only grew bigger as he continued to acquire more knowledge of a strange past. In the ruins of an ancient human kingdom, he acquired a treasure, a ring with a special cosmic stone engraved on it. Using this stone, he attained a level of power simr to divinity, and bypassed the boundaries of the sky, reaching the divine realm of the Sun God, where he battled against him with everything he had, and ultimately won, devouring the demigods the Sun God created and then sealing the Sun God, who he realized would end up destroying the world if he were to die as he was a pir of the world''s existence alongiside the Moon Goddess. Sealing the Sun God with the Chains of Sins, which enhanced their power based in the more sins a being had done, which were enhanced almost endlessly by the sins that the Sun God carried with him, the Vampire King, now self-proimed the Blood God or Vampire God ruled the entire world, and renamed it Abyss, as he let the Moon Goddess reign supreme as his queen. Enchanted by his charisma, she fell in love with him, and became his servant, filling the world with darkness, and shrouding the world in an eternal night. Vampires became the dominant race, once almost extinct except for him who was thest one, they became the dominant race, as they conquered almost every piece ofnd in the world with perpetual darkness and only the moonlight, the sun never came out from the horizon, and the followers of the Sun God became to die off over many generations. Although there wererge resistance groups that tried to fight off the tyrannical Vampires, even children of the Moon Goddess herself, the Vampire God had other problems to solve, such as he sought the truth behind his origins and his memories from a previous life. Over time, he heard the whispers of his other selves, as he learned about multiple worlds and more things¡­ he waited patiently as he spread his influence and learned more about the outer universe and everything else there was within it with the help of the Moon Goddess, his wife, who he didn''t felt any love for but simply manipted and used for his own benefit¡­ When the time finally came, a gate to another worlds opened, and the Vampire God felt called by them, without hesitating, he flew towards these gates, to find his other selves and unify with them to gain even more power, and perhaps the memories of this intriguing previous life he once had. "W-Wait! Where are you going, my love?!" The Moon Goddess cried, attempting to stop the Vampire God back then. "Let me go! This is my destiny!" Roared the vampire God. "D-Destiny?! Weren''t you going to rule the world with me¡­ A-Abyss! The world we built together?!" She cried desperately, grabbing his robes. The Vampire God, who had been bearing with her childish behavior all this time, pped her face. SLAP! "Gyaaaah!" "Get off my way, trash." "E-Eh¡­?! W-What¡­" "I never loved you, I never cared about you or your stupid children¡­ My goal was only to grow stronger and kill that bastard of the Sun God, but at the end, I couldn''t do it or this entire world would end¡­ Now that I have the opportunity to go elsewhere from this rotten ce, do you think I would care what you think?" "N-No¡­ H-How can you¡­ say such a thing¡­ I thought you loved me¡­ I thought¡­ we had something special!" Cried the Moon Goddess, supplicating for his love. "The only thing I''ve felt for you is disgust. You were merely a tool¡­ and nothing else. Now scram off my sight¡­ If I evere back to this world, it will be to swallow it whole¡­ You won''t be spared either, hahaha!" The tyrannical and monstrous eyes of the Vampire God looked at the Moon Goddess as if she were a meal ready to be gluttonously devoured in the near future, she felt a horrendous fear as her heart waspletely broken. As the Vampire God flew away into another world, the Moon Goddess fell into despair and sorrow. However, against his own expectations, things didn''t went as he wanted. When he met his other selves, they were all incredibly selfish and foolish, they didn''t wanted to fuse with his glorious self, and discussed constantly over it, as if theycked the brains toprehend the absolute greatness of his existence¡­ they were all ignorant fools, and he felt greatly frustrated by their nature. ----- Chapter 766 The Vampire Gods Regrets ----- The Vampire God felt greatly frustrated, the thing he wanted the most was power but he was negated such privilege, if he could had the time, he would use brute force and fought the other four selves to devour them, but things changed unexpectedly. Frank and his allies enclosed them all into a Dimensional Dungeon and separated them to take them down one by one. The Vampire God was now leftpletely alone. He unleashed his powerful Divine Blood Essence attacks, as enormous, materialized swarms of Blood Bats constantly shed against the walls, enormous des made of blood tried to pierce through the ceiling, and gigantic beams of crimson light attempted to destroy the floor¡­ but to no avail, the Vampire was leftpletely speechless as he was unable to do anything. He had built such an incredible amount of power back inside of his own world, but now it felt as if he was being yed by others, and he felt incredibly frustrated. All the power he had and yet he couldn''t break through this Dimensional Dungeon?! "DAMN IT!!!" The Vampire God roared with frustration, hitting the ceiling once more, only for several figures to emerge in front of him, surprising him. "Huh?!" It was Frank, with Arthur! The two had reached here, and also there was the other body that Frank sent here, both bodies ended merging together, gaining even more strength. Alongside them, there was Gwendolyn, Cathyl, and Vheslia, the three friends from Terra had decided to join Frank and Arthur as support. "Frank, is this a new friend of yours?!" Asked Gwendolyn. "I am pretty sure he was a foe some time ago!" "Well yes, this is Arthur." Said Frank. "I am willing to fight alongside you,dies." Said Arthur. "I am an honorable King, getting involved with these wicked criminals from other worlds is not of my taste. I ended getting myself involved into something I really don''t enjoy¡­ So please, I am at your care." Said Arthur with a rather charming personality. "Wow, he talks well." Said Cathyl. "Alright, I trust Frank''s judgement, so let''s get over with it!" "A Vampire God¡­ I wonder if we can be a match for him though¡­" Sighed Vheslia, her monstrous Abyssal Void Stomach was already emanating a strong aura of darkness, she was getting hungrier. "You¡­ So you''ve decided to go against the rest of us, huh? I couldn''t expect less from a wielder of light¡­ Well, not like I care. I was nning on killing all of you anyways and devour your power. I don''t particrly care about regaining memories, I just want to gain power above everything¡­" Said the Vampire God. "Huh, so you''re like that, nice to know." Said Frank. FLASH! Frank pointed his demonic de, Gram, at the Vampire God, after turning his de into a Holy de through his powers, a ray of Holy Light, Life, and Fate Elements merging together was fired at an incredible speed, the Vampire God attempted to defend with a barrier of Dark Blood, but the barrier broke and the beam hit him directly! CLAAAASH! "U-Unghh¡­! So strong?! H-He''s growing stronger?! He defeated some of us already?!" thought the Vampire God, as he immediately regenerated the wound and retaliated. He generated several des made of blood and fired them in quick session, thousands of them! "DIE! Crimson de Storm!" "Not too shabby!" Said Cathyl. "Leave this to us!" Said Gwendolyn. The two friends rushed forward, swinging theirrge weapons against the many projectiles created by the Vampire God, destroying them with the power of mes and wind. Gwendolyn''s zing de was unleashing storms of mes by merging with Cathyl''s Storming Axe''s winds, abination attack that broke through the Vampire God''s amazing attack that had in entire armies before! FLUOOOOSSSSSSHHH! "M-My attack got negated so promptly?!" The Vampire God was left speechless. But that wasn''t all, Vheslia quickly conjured her magic as well, channeling the powers of her stomach into her magic in the ultimate spell she had ever created! "Abyssal ck Hole!" TRUUUMMM¡­! The floor below the Vampire God suddenly turnedpletely ck, as an enormous ck hole leading to a ck abyss emerged. Countless of bizarre tentacles started to emerge from within, wrapping around his entire body and forcefully attempting to put him down! He swung his long ws and tried to slice through the ck tentacles, but it was quite futile, as the tentacles simply continued to appear one after the other! "M-Me, the one that defeated the Sun God is being stopped by such a feeble move?!" He wondered speechlessly. As he tried to fight back, storms of blood des, blood essence, all the sorts of attacks he could unleash were being spread out into the room, but one of his greatest strengths was suddenly gone. The power he got from the Moon Goddess. Her blessings, the power to manipte darkness and all the divine power he had¡­ it was almostpletely gone. "W-What¡­? This bitch¡­ she got back her powers from me? That was¡­ possible?!" The Vampire God was leftpletely shocked, as the Moon Goddess heughed at so much got back what she had given to him! Of course, she actually didn''t do it intentionally, but as their connection lessened and as her love for him turned into hate, the blessing disappearedpletely. Arthur and Frank''s des reached his chest quickly after, as the Vampire God, leftpletely and pathetically in the floor, was pierced by the shining light of their swords. A scream of agony came out from his mouth, as he began to regret having even stepped away from his own world and area offort, and even more, he began to regret having treated the Moon Goddess so harshly as he realized that the pir of all his strength was always¡­ her. FLAAAAASH! The light engulfed his entire body, turning him into ashes, his eyes filled with regret slowly dissipated, as Frank swiftly grabbed his soul core and the cosmic stone he had on his ring, and devoured them to gain more power. "It is done¡­" Sighed Frank. "We did it rather quickly thanks to everyone''s coordination but¡­ Wasn''t he way too weak though?" "Indeed, he was the weakest of them all, his powers seemed connected to his world the most, therefore¡­ when he walked out of it, he lost a lot of it, it seems." Said Arthur. ----- Chapter 767 The Memories Of The Past ----- Four out of five had been defeated, with one of them having joined Frank and the other three being devoured by him. Frank had attained transcendental levels of power by now, and his soul was evolving constantly by absorbing their powers. The fragments of the original being that made these souls was incredible, a being equal to Overseers themselves. Frank was still processing things as he fought the Vampire God, but after a few more seconds, memories began to quickly rush into his mind as he realized the true identity behind the one that was fragmented into pieces and reincarnated into many figures in various other worlds¡­ Or at least, he was able to connect the faint memories that Chaos, Cronos, and the Vampire God had, all while Arthur also shared his memories with him through Soul Connection to see if Frank could make a sense out of them. The memories of each individual coupled together, as Frank was suddenly able to see many memories moving forward. He saw a man crossing across a sea of darkness where there were countless of bubbles floating over it. Each bubble contained an immense universe. This was¡­ the outside of the universe itself, a ce called the "Sea of Emptiness". It was an almost endless sea of pure condensed darkness and Empty Essence that held trillions of Universes floating over it. The man that once held the memories of these people as the true origin of their souls traveled through this sea, until he found a specific Universe. "So this is where you''ve been hiding, you bastard¡­ I''ll just destroy this Universepletely, let''s see what face you make!" The manughed manically, touching the bubble in front of him. The universe inside this bubble and every life inside suddenly were extinguished, devoured by his ruthless power. BOOOM! An enormous explosion of cosmic and universal essence spread out into the Sea of Emptiness, as the manughed. "Hahahaha!" FLASH! However, from out of nowhere, the Universe suddenly regenerated back, as if time had been turned backwards! "Eh?!" And then, the figure of a tired man emerged, a man that Frank recognized well. It was his father. He was wearing white and golden robes and held a long ck sword that resembled Gram a lot. "F-Father?!" Thought Frank, as he looked into the memories. The man confronting his father was another Overseer, a bastard that had always hated his father from the beginning named Zahrt. Since the beginning that his father was close to him, it could be said that they were even brothers. But his father always showed more talent than his brother Zahrt, and therefore, a deep hate was formed within his heart. When Zahrt discovered that his brother, Frank''s father, suddenly moved out into the Sea of Emptiness and ended losing himself inside a random Universe, where he fell in love with a human woman and had a child, he found it the perfect opportunity to make him suffer. He attempted to destroy the Universe where Frank was living, but his father rewind time, saving the Universe from staying destroyed, but by doing such a powerful technique, he lost most of his powers as Overseer. "You bastard, Zahrt¡­ I won''t let you have your way!" And like that, his father and Zahrt fought. Frank finally realized why his father truly left him, it was to fight this horrendous man that wanted to make him suffer. Seeing universes and lives inside as mere little ants he could crush at any given moment. The two fought for many eons, but it seemed like mere seconds to them. Ultimately, Zahrt got what he deserved, as Frank''s father absorbed part of his powers and used them against him, fragmenting his soul into five pieces, but the power of Zahrt was too much, and Zahrt used it to seal Frank''s father within a ck hole, where his powers were being drained constantly¡­ "F-Father¡­!" Frank thought, as he finally learned where his father was located, right outside of this very universe, in a small ck hole, he was sealed there! However, Zahrt, the bastard was still on his way towards his father, as he revived five times in five different bodies. The Emperor, Cronos, Chaos, Arthur, and the Vampire God. Arthur seemed to be the only one that had embraced a new life and wasn''t at all like the original Zahrt, while the others were obsessed with power and selfish to no end. Frank feared sharing this information with Arthur, but ultimately told him about it. Arthur, however, even after seeing the same memories Frank saw, nodded in silence. "I see, so that was my previous life, huh? Quite an antagonistic man¡­ I am not really sure what to think of this, but don''t worry. I am not like that. I believe the reason behind it might be emotions. Zahrt''s original soul was fragmented into five, perhaps the soul part that I got from him was the one with the least selfish emotions of the five¡­ Perhaps this is what gave me room to generate my own personality with my own beliefs instead of being drowned into selfishness and the hunger for power." Said Arthur. "Arthur¡­ I see." Said Frank. "Then let''s go defeat the Emperor and get this done with, Sir Frank!" FLASH! From within a portal, all of Frank''s clones and his allies entered the room where he was, being led by Miriam who was mounting a giant ck demon wolf. She looked like a glorious little goddess, shocking Frank and the rest. "M-Miriam, is that you?" Asked Gwendolyn. "Yeah, mama!" Said Miriam, as she called Gwendolyn as her "mama" as she was technically her adoptive mother. "I''ve convinced the demon, I destroyed the contract binding him to the Emperor, and now he''ll help us out!" ? "Alright then¡­ It seems we are all together in here." Said Frank, fusing with his other clones and gaining even more concentrated power¡­ But would this be enough to go against the Emperor who has been absorbing the energies of different worlds from the gates he opened, while also fusing himself with the thousands of soul fragments from the original Beast Goddess? ----- Chapter 768 All-Out Battle: Frank VS The Dark Emperor ----- The Emperor had been separated from his other selves, his main n was to fuse with them and acquire the original power that once belonged to his original self before reincarnating as the Emperor, but everything was torn apart by their unwillingness to cooperate. Now, he was separated from them by the powers of Frank and his allies, which he had deeply underestimated. However, the energies of the other worlds continued to leak out from the gates he had had opened and continued to pour rich essence from these worlds which he constantly absorbed, gaining great amounts of power. Alongside that, he had the thousands of fragments of the soul of the goddess of beasts, which he immediately began to devour and fuse with them, eliminating the annoying memories and personality of the goddess within them and keeping the raw power itself. Not even three minutes passed since everything started and he wasn''t even able to prepare well before Frank and everyone else finally emerged before him. The Emperor''s power had reached new limits and divinity power, but he was left in the blue about who he truly was yet¡­ and now, he had to confront a Frank whose power had already been enhanced by devouring three of his other selves, all while bringing one of them as his ally. "You¡­" Frank emerged with everybody else in front of him. He saw Arthur at his side as well, he emanated an aura of purity and good-heartedness unlike the others, he was not like him, nor the other three. "You bastards dare to go against me even now, I have attained the power to destroy this entire world! As long as I can destroy this dimension, I''ll go outside and destroy this miserable world, then I''ll travel outside and seek the truth of my previous life!" The Emperor roared, his entire body had grown young despite having been so old before, the energies of the other worlds and the goddess soul fragments had nourished him to such an extent! Frank calcted that going all out against him was the correct choice, but with everybody in here¡­ would they be able to fight him? He quickly realized it was better for all of them to join him into a single body. "Everyone¡­ Come with me." He said. Using App Points, he created a new Skill for this asion. Ding! [You have created the [Divine Fusion] Skill] [Divine Fusion] has been activated] FLAAASH! Everyone''s divine spirit avatars flew towards Frank, alongside Miriam, the wolf-shaped demon, and even Arthur who joined the fray. The Emperor looked at what Frank was attempting, and immediately tried to stop him with everything he had! He swung his de strongly, enough to shatter the walls around him with such gigantic might! "I won''t let you! World-Splitting de!" The Emperor gathered the primordial energies he had been amassing, the divine powers, cosmic energies, and the intense energy of the fragments of the goddess of this world into his de, making it grow tens of times its original size and shing it against Frank! CLAAAAAAAASSSSSSHHH!!! The sh shed over the Dimensional Dungeon, shaking it tremendously! However, it had yet to break apart, and from within the explosion caused by his sh, Frank emerged, without a single scratch. Covering him was an entire armor made of brilliant souls, materialized together with the cosmic powers he acquired by devouring these three beings, all while fusing them with the power of the souls of his family and allies and his own innate powers. Within his chest there was arge blue eye, emanating a cosmic bluish light that constantly pierced through the soul of the Emperor, while fueling Frank''s entire body with new transcendental might. "Y-You have¡­ already surpassed me¡­?!" The Emperor asked in disbelief. "I thank you for bringing all of them to me, thanks to them, I regained my own strength through their cosmic stones, all while gaining new power by getting their souls¡­ Emperor, you''ve done more good than bad to me!" Frank spoke domineeringly, as he moved forward, swinging both swords downwards, he unleashed a thunderous cross-shaped attack that converged darkness and light together with cosmic magic, hitting the Emperor directly at a speed which he could not evade. CLAAAAASH! "Unngghh¡­!" The Emperor muttered,pletely left speechless by the intensity of Frank''s power! He pointed his ws at him, unleashing constant projectiles of darkness at him, while shaping his shadows into countless of enormously strong beasts that the goddess of beasts once tamed! The army of beasts rushed towards Frank, but the shes of his des was all he needed to make them all disappear. SLAAASH! "This¡­!" The Emperor couldn''t help but grow speechless. He didn''t know what to say, it hasn''t even been so long and Frank was already this powerful! Without any way out of this ce, he furiously attacked Frank with everything he had as well, as the two shed against one another with great intensity. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! Their des shed against the other in a dance of swords, darkness, chaos, light, and everything else mixed together as the entire area of the room continued to expand so Orb and Alexander could hold on into the burden for longer! Two Supreme Divine Domains from Frank and the Emperor shed against the other, forming ripples in space and time that Alexander constantly tried to fix to not let the Emperor escape this dimensional dungeon! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Their sh was incredibly loud and legendary, a battle ofpletely epic proportions. The Emperor wentpletely all-out, forcing Frank to resist his intensity with everything he had as well. The two battled for seconds and then minutes, shing against the other and throwing one another into the ceilings, floor, and walls constantly. CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! "RAAAAAAAHHH!!! "RRUUUAAAAH!!!!" The two roared like beasts, as their shapes constantly changed, turning more and more grotesque, it was a fight they couldn''t risk losing! However, and ultimately, the Emperor was slowly growing weaker and slower. Frank took the opportunity when it was given to him. ----- Chapter 769 Ive Finally Found You, Father ----- CLAAAASH! The two des pierced the Emperors chest, destroying his dark armor and then reaching his soul. The Emperor attempted to fight, turningpletely into a mass of shadows to wrap himself around Frank and engulf him instead, but Frank''s entire body emanated a brilliance of countless of powerful divine souls merging together. The Emperor was unable to fight back against such a radiance, as his shadows dissipated when they touched it, and Frank''s hands reached the core of his soul¡­ CRASH! "U-Uggh¡­ This¡­ Can''t be¡­" The Emperor muttered thosest words, as his eyes were left frustrated, without even being able to learn his true past, as his soul was devoured alongside thest cosmic stone that belonged to Frank''s original power which had been scattered into the other worlds. Frank gained thest bits of memories from the Emperor''s past life, connecting all memories together. Sadly, they were all eaten, and the chance for this bastard to revive were null. Crack¡­ crash! The dimensional dungeon broke apart, as Orb and Alexander were finally given time to take a breath. Now Frank rushed towards the gates to other worlds, reaching the gate that led to the Cultivation World where humans originated. He was already fully expecting many invadersing here and wreaking havoc, but what he found inside was¡­ peace? There was in fact some invaders trying to get in when he looked inside the world, but there was also a gigantic ck goo stopping them, a monstrous miasmic creature. It held the slight scent of Styx¡­ so Frank suddenly realized his little and special daughter had something to do with everything going on in here. He quickly asked her, but she couldn''t speak nor understand words well yet, and didn''t know what to respond¡­ "S-She invaded another world without realizing?!" Asked Axitl rather shocked. "She used the same Miasmic Monsters from when she was trying to overrun Terra in her previous incarnation¡­ Ah, oh well, I am not in the mood to deal with this, and the goo seems to be friendly. I''ll leave it there for now." Frank closed the gates one by one, as he found the same goo in¡­ every world. As he closed the gates, he created a clone which he left in each world to supervise them alongside keeping in check the strange and overpowered Goo of her daughter, which had the potential to conquer worlds, but was rather tame as it only ate wild beasts and monsters, and served as guards that didn''t let invaders from the other worlds get to the worlds connected to them due to the Emperor''s magic. He looked back at Earth for ast time, finding that in Tokyo everything was already at peace, but many disasters were left¡­ there were also casualties, the destruction caused by the Chaos Gate was quite catastrophic even when everybody helped. Frank quickly used the Time Stone powers to rewind time in Tokyo, reviving the people alongside returning the buildings back to how they were, and then used Illusion Magic to delete all memories of what had happened from them. "That should do it¡­" He sighed. He ended doing the same for Gaia as well, as the entire capital and the castle was a mess. He couldn''t let everyone know that their Emperor had died now, so he created a clone of himself in the shape of the Emperor, and also found Arthurious and exined things to him through telepathy. It was a very long exnation of everything, but the boy understood and made a pact to not reveal this information to anybody with Frank. Frank left Miriam in the monster nursery with mostly everybody else, as he had already undone the fusion. Miriam managed to fuse with all her other fragments and was slowly awakening more of her previous life powers¡­ knowing that Miriam was a goddess in the past shocked Arthurious, but the boy wasn''t going to give up on her even then. Frank was looking forward to Arthurious one day confessing his feelings to his adoptive daughter, he was a good boy, and he already thought about letting him govern the Empire here when he grew up into an adult. "Where are you going now, brother? Can''t you rest for now?" Wondered Kamei. "Sister¡­ Mother, father, I have something I must talk with all of you¡­ Come." Said Frank. Frank went to a private room in the monster pet nursery with most of his family there, as he began to exin about his father''s past, about the monstrous Overseer, his brother that attacked him and sealed him, and everything in between. "S-So this is what happened to your father¡­" His mother couldn''t help but feel rather sorrowful. "What¡­ do you n to do now?" Wondered Kamei. "I will bring father back¡­ I-I am not going to force you to get back to him, mother, I know you love Okita, and he''s like my second father after all." Said Frank. "But still¡­ I''ll bring him here." "That''s okay¡­ I have¡­ I still love him as my family, as the father of my son, I''ll wee him with open arms." Said Frank''s mother with a gentle smile. "I-I¡­ Erm, well, yeah, no problem." Said Okita. He was the one that felt the most awkward, but it was better to be cooperative than say anything else. "Alright then¡­ wait for me a little bit." Said Frank. He quickly broke through space and time, and flew out into a wormhole leading into the outside of the universe, after the fight with the Emperor, he fully regained his powers as a quarter Overseer, and he felt like if he continued practicing, his powers could already allow him to travel between Universes¡­ Arthur was left in his world as well, so he wasn''t able to get his power as he didn''t die, but he remained as a good friend, and Frank nned to go to Camelot for a summer break in the next few months. FLAAASH! Frank flew into the cosmos outside the Universe, reaching the Sea of Emptiness. Guiding himself, he ignored billions of bubbles containing Universes, reaching the ck hole where his father was confined. "Father¡­ I''ve finally found you, just as I promised." He said with a smile, entering the ck hole. ----- Chapter 770 Resurrection: A New Future Of Endless Possibilities ----- When Frank found his father inside the ck hole, he found a small crystal no bigger than the palm of his hand. The soul of his father had been slowly growing weaker over time due to the seal put above him. Frank felt rather bad, but he grabbed his father and brought him with him. After that, he decided to spend the next weeks and months back in Earth with his family. He brought Miriam almost permanently, while Arthurious took daily visits to meet her. Frank had gained an incredible amount of power, and used it to resolve a lot of problems, letting Ryujin grow into an adult form was one of them, although Miriam''s awakened powers also helped in that regard. Other problems around the world were slowly being resolved by him, while he slowly became a very known figure in the entire world. ¡­However, he only wanted toy back and rx for now. He had done so much and just wanted to enjoy his life and his family. He spent the next months slowly infusing energy into his father''sst remnant, and put him inside the tree of Yggdrasil, using the magic technology he used to revive his parents, he slowly began to form a new human-like body for hm based on his image. Time went flying by, and the rest of his children were born as well, Cathyl''s child was a beautiful Half-Minotaur boy who was named Zeus, Vheslia''s child was an adorable half-demon girl named Ernesticia, Orb''s child was a new and never-seen before half-dungeon and half-human genderless child, who usually was more inclined into the feminine said named Rose due to her big pink eyes, and Clishya''s child was a cute half frog-kin girl named Cecilia, with these four new children, plus all the others he already had, Frank had all his hands filled, and found little time to spend with other people. However, today, he had finally managed to have a second date with Harumi, and the two were just finishing¡­ kissing each other tenderly. Harumi smiled adorably back at him, as she had confessed her feelings to him and just kissed him without previous warning. "Harumi¡­ Are you sure about this? Even with¡­ such a big family I have¡­" Sighed Frank. "There might be times I won''t be avable as I must take care of my children¡­" "Don''t worry about that dummy¡­" Sighed Harumi. She knew that Frank''s greatest concern with their rtionship was that he had too many children and a big family, so he wouldn''t be able to amodate enough time for her. "I''ll help you raise them with the rest of the girls, I am not just wanting you for myself or something¡­ I want to be part of your family!" "Harumi¡­ Thanks¡­ T-Then, here." Frank said, as he gave her a ring. "A ring!?" She asked. "Y-You don''t have to¡­" "It is a custom I gave to every of my wives, if I miss it on you I will feel bad, so please ept it." Said Frank. "Okay, thanks¡­" Harumi happily wore the ring, as she smiled. The two kissed once more tenderly, only to be interrupted by a mischievous Wolf girl. "Hey! Are you two done already? We didn''t came all three of us so you two can just kiss leisurely¡­" She sighed. "Where''s my kiss, Frank? I want one too!" "E-Erika¡­ Maybe when we know each other better." Said Frank. "I''ve long ago stopped hunting humans now, I am changing for you!" Cried Erika like a spoiled girl. Frank petted her head as he smiled. "Well, let''s get going now, there''s a big feast inside my divine realm being made, everyone is invited¡­ Today my father finally will revive." Frank said with a honest and charming smile. His heart was so pure in the eyes of these girls that had seen such darkness in the world, that they couldn''t help but feel soothed when they saw the adorable Frank smile. "Sure!" Said Erika, grabbing Frank''s arm. "After that you''ll give me some kissies~" "H-Hey, Erika, I just got together with Frank, have some respect!" Harumi angrily replied, grabbing Frank''s other arm. "Haha,e on, don''t fight, we are all friends here." Said Frank, entering his divine realm. Inside the divine realm, Frank was greeted by his family and friends, all sitting around a vast grasnd. In the background there was the big and beautiful tree of Yggdrasil, which had already revealed her secrets to Frank. The Yggdrasil tree has been slowly evolving into a Cosmic Tree by now, with the power to even harbor the entire universe in the future. This was one of Frank''s "tasks" which destiny itself seemed to have put upon him. Ervas and Veronica hade to visit him as well today to celebrate his father''s revival. "You''re here at longst." Said Veronica. "We have been waiting for you, it seems that everything is already ready." "Hm." Said Ervas. "Frank, have we spoke to you about Kireina, by the way?" "K-Kireina?" Wondered Frank. "I think so, a bit¡­ Well, we can talk about herter on, right?" "Hm, I suppose." "Come on Ervas, rx. We can talk about serious stuffter!" The two visitors from beyond the stars were very friendly and not unlike other people Frank had meet, it was very shocking to know they maintained the transmigration cycles of countless souls across the entire Universe and held Gctic levels of power¡­ Frank slowly met with his family, hugging, and kissing each of his wives, his mother, his father, and his children alongside his little sister. Everybody slowly walked towards an enormous sk made of crystals that Frank created to recreate his father''s body. "He''s reallying back¡­ I can''t believe it." Sighed his mother. "After everything¡­ Ah, I guess I have a lot of things to discuss with him¡­" "Mother¡­" Sighed Frank. "B-Butter on! I won''t be forcing anything into him, don''t worry dear." Said his mother. "Haha¡­ L-Let''s do this then¡­ Ugh¡­ Haha¡­" Okita was very nervous, confronting the former husband of his wife was a challenge¡­ He hoped Frank''s father could be an understanding man. "So he''s like my stepfather, right?" Wondered Kamei. "I never thought I would get a second father¡­ If he''s your father, brother, I bet he''s amazing, isn''t he?" "Well¡­ He saved this Universe from destruction, so he''s really someone incredible¡­" Frank smiled. Within the crystal, the closed eyes of his father slowly opened, as they shed with bright, cosmic light. His father slowly fell into his knees outside of the crystal, which shattered and disappeared into particles of light. Frank swiftly moved to receive him, helping him stand up. "Wee home, father¡­" His father looked at him with his cosmic eyes, as he seemed slightly confused and very dizzy. But memories of what had happened all this time suddenly reached him, from how he fought to protect his Universe, to being sealed by his brother which he managed to barely defeat. The boy in front of him¡­ no matter how old he had grown, without any doubt, that was his son. "Frank¡­ You''ve grown so much¡­" "I-I have¡­?" Asked Frank, as he contained his tears, but they quickly began to flow out of his eyes. Everybody looked in surprise, as Frank hugged his father tightly. "You don''t know how much I''ve missed you all this time¡­" "S-Son¡­" His father felt touched, as he began to realize that he had a body again, he felt more human than ever before, in fact, and also very weak¡­ "I also¡­ missed you¡­ But what happened to me?" "It is a long story, but I found you, your soul was a small crystal. I used everything I had to bring you a new body¡­ And here you are. You''re very weak now, weaker than ever before¡­ I guess you''re more an human than an Overseer now." "¡­I see." "I am sorry that I couldn''t bring youpletely back¡­" "No, it''s fine¡­" His father said with a smile. "Deep down¡­ I''ve always wanted to be a human like you, and feel what it was to be one¡­" "Let''s go, I got a big family to show you¡­ there''s a lot to talk about¡­" Said Frank. "I hope you''re ready for the dinner of your life." And like this, Frank was able to finally bring his entire family together. His story continues beyond this point, as he seeks to protect his home while finding the secrets behind this Universe, and also the ones that Veronica and Ervas refer to as the "Fate Chosen". Although his story has been concluded with this chapter, his journey still continues through the Universe, and he will soon emerge in the lives of many others waiting for his help. Thank you for reading this novel. ----- The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!